《I traveled through the days in Naruto World》


 Chapter 1

    December 12, 2016.


    This is the last day that the protagonist lives in a three-dimensional world. After that day, I went through the world of fire shadow. Now it should be 12 years.


    Yes, although it has been almost 12 years, it seems that it has gradually forgotten too much.


    However, I still remember what happened today. Because a yellowhaired boy who has been scolded is the protagonist of Naruto: Naruto whirlpool!


    According to the protagonist has not forgotten this part of the memory, very clear know, should be from now on, it is exactly into the Naruto plot.


    Oh, by the way, as the opening ceremony, let''s introduce the protagonist first?


    We will not talk about our previous identity in the three dimensional world. After all, he''s just a typical otaku. What can he talk about?


    Now the identity of the protagonist is the eldest lady of the day clan! Oh, please don''t get me wrong here. It doesn''t mean that the protagonist is hatada.


    He, no, it should be her now. Now his name is: rishuishu. If you want to ask what happened? It can only be said that hatada and hatada are sisters of their compatriots!


    Yes, from a three-dimensional otaku to a two-dimensional 12-year-old Lori, she is just a twin sister who was born a few minutes earlier than Hatta.


    Of course, in the past 12 years, at the beginning, there was still a male way of thinking, so it was like a tomboy. For example, he beat a lot of disobedient kids and almost became the "king of children".


    It''s just that Shuishu, after all, has the surname of "Ri". The RI family is a famous family of Muye family. They are the eldest lady of the RI family. The particularity of this identity, this too much publicity of personality, must be strict family control, to learn how to be a lady!


    Now, twelve years have passed, and it seems that the male character brought by the three dimensions has almost disappeared.


    Of course, after all, the habits of the past 20 years can not be completely eliminated. So if you want to say it, now more like a lady''s performance, more of the reason is to cover up their past habits.


    Well, forget it. I don''t want to say much about these things.


    Shuishu holds his head with one hand and looks at the classroom boring. Teacher iluka teaches Naruto a lesson, because Naruto runs out of class to play prank again. But when he is caught by teacher iluka, he still doesn''t want to repent!


    It doesn''t take much. The result is naturally irritating teacher iluka: "today''s subject is the review exam of" transfiguration ". Those who have passed the exam also have to stand in line!"


    Hear the teacher suddenly announced things, naturally let the class, most of the students are issued a painful howl, and then the Naruto more or less began to blame.


    Originally this kind of disaster, let Shuishu also want to blame Naruto a few words, but just because I saw my sister. Hatta is looking at Naruto, lovely faces are full of shy ruddy, hands of the fingers are fiddling with uneasily.


    Seeing this, Shuishu''s playful heart was very big. With her elbow, she gently touched daisy. She said in a low voice, "sister, do you see Naruto again? My God, is this the heart of the legend? "


    "Ah Daisy''s reaction was obviously startled by the words of Shuishu. Red with her lovely face, fiddling with fingers, also want to hide said: "no ~ no ~!"


    For the last marriage of Hatta and Naruto, needless to say, we already know, right? They will certainly get married in a few years, and have two children, a son and a daughter, and a happy family of four.


    What''s more, over the years, water trees have been living together. Her attitude to Naruto every day, but was completely in the eyes of water tree!


    So for her denial, Shuishu said with disdain: "no? Hum! Are you lying to me or to yourself? All your thoughts will be shown on your face. Your expression has already betrayed you! "


    "Do you have one?"


    Because he was right, Daisy''s face was red and he bowed his head. However, the water tree should still see clearly. Daisy''s eyes still look at Naruto from time to time.


    Alas! Water tree''s heart, silently sighed: with love so deep, so no wonder. A few years later, Penn stormed into the village. When he saw Naruto suffering, he would rush up without hesitation. Now, if you think about it, Hatta is really a silly child!


    It seems that Naruto has been ignored for a long time. For this reason, when Shuishu was still in the three-dimensional world, she often scolded Naruto for being a big fool. If you put such a good girl away, you just like a violent girl all the time.


    What a dog!


    Fortunately, in the end, I know that Hatta and Naruto will finally get married. Otherwise, it is estimated that the blade will be sent to Akimoto.


    Looking at the people who were called by teacher iluka in front of them, they turned into "iluka" successfully, and they were basically qualified.


    After Sakura''s perfect transformation, she greets Sasuke. Just looking at Sasuke, who is now a little Zhengtai, doesn''t seem to be moved¡ª¡ª B Dun is so good!


    "Sasuke!"


    After being called by teacher iluka, Sasuke stepped forward and quickly completed the change.


    Iluka nodded and then called out, "whirlpool Naruto!"


    Leng for a moment, Shuishu immediately raised the spirit, although 12 years have passed, many fragments and details may have been forgotten.


    However, this classic "color [harmony] lure" lens should still be quite fresh in memory.


    Such an "obscene" Ninjutsu can turn over teacher iluka and get rid of the special elites. Even three generations of Huoying adults sigh that they can''t do it. Not to mention the later seyunzi came, oh, by the way, I remember the later art of beautifying men, and even lost sight of the bright night!


    Naruto seal, a shout: "change!"


    With the sound of "bang", Mingzi, who is surrounded by smoke and covers sensitive parts, suddenly appears in front of people. Of course, most of them are teenagers now. They don''t know much about certain things.


    However, the only adult here, iluka, suddenly saw a beautiful woman with a good figure standing in front of her, and suddenly two "red" streams came out.


    dizzy! Water tree''s psychology, should be said to have been prepared, but see such a picture, still can''t help but Wu face long sigh: "really a living treasure!"


    Because today is the last class, when all the "changes" are completed, we need to make the final preparation for the graduation exam tomorrow. Especially to have a good rest and recover the chakra consumed today.


    After school, Shuishu takes Daisy''s hand and walks towards his family''s residence. Meanwhile, he looks back at the cliff carved with the heads of fire figures of past dynasties: Well, Naruto is really in the process of hard cleaning!


    Daisy looked at the water tree, stopped and looked back. She couldn''t help asking strangely, "sister, what''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? "


    When I saw hatada''s lovely face, I laughed, pointed to Huoying cliff, and said, "aren''t you going to have a look at your little boyfriend?"


    "Sister!" Because of being ridiculed, Hatta''s face is red: "Wu --"! I''ll never talk to you again! "


    Looking at the fleeing figure of Sayako, Shuishu sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Oh, really, how can we find the opportunity to play without the leading role? No wonder TV is basically all soy sauce. "


    Of course, the question we are considering now is definitely not the development of the relationship between Hatta and Naruto. After all, the development of the two people''s feelings is to wait for Payne to enter the village. And the real combination will be many years later. Now that everyone is only 12 years old, it''s too early to think about it.


    What I''m thinking about now is tomorrow''s graduation exam!

 Chapter 2

    Examination, it is estimated that not many students like it?


    But fortunately, the examination of Ninja school has basically been finalized. After all, it''s a peaceful time now. There''s no need to test too complicated things.


    "Change!"


    The water tree murmured, and after a puff of smoke had passed, two separate bodies appeared beside him. From the invigilator''s look, it should be qualified!


    "Well, not bad!" Iluka got a full mark and couldn''t help but praise: "the strongest graduate of the last term, the day is better. Shuishu, you''re not bad either. It looks like the sun family is full of talents! "


    Finally, I got the protection forehead of Muye, not to mention how happy I was.


    In fact, it''s because in the past, when he was still in the third dimension, Shuishu bought a wooden leaf to protect his forehead on the stall at the entrance of the school, but later he lost it.


    Now holding the wooden leaf to protect the forehead, it seems to be back to the way it used to be. After the first time out of school, will protect the forehead on the head. When I was about to show off to the elders in my family, I found Chutian by accident. It seemed that I was looking at something?


    Water tree said: "sister, what are you looking at?"


    With hatada''s eyes, it turned out that it was Naruto sitting on the swing? Sure enough, this little girl''s eyes are inseparable from Naruto for a moment!


    "No, nothing." After being disturbed, she was startled, blushed and looked back. Just like this, who can be cheated?


    Just when Shuishu is on a whim and ready to make fun of daisy. Seems to hear the parents of other students, are murmuring Naruto. Everyone''s face showed disgust.


    How can these adults do this? Naruto is just a child now. Doesn''t he even have the least sympathy?


    I don''t know why. In fact, Shuishu thought about it if she became Naruto. What happens when you face the disgust of others all day? I''m sure I will hate the world and go on the road to destroy it¡° Anyway, the whole world has abandoned me. Why should I let this world exist? "


    Thanks to Naruto''s perseverance, even in the face of these rumors, he will still face all this bravely, hoping to get everyone''s approval. Maybe this is the reason, so he developed a character of perseverance, right?


    Hearing these adults'' cold words, Shuishu frowned anyway. By the way, I also secretly took a look at Chutian. She has always been kind and understanding, and now she has become a little unhappy.


    Shuishu patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister, don''t worry. I''ll go to see him later."


    If you want to talk about it, Shuishu has known Naruto for a long time, because one day, it was Chutian who was bullied by some little kids. It was the appearance of Naruto that saved Chutian. With this as an excuse, Shuishu takes Daisy and goes to Naruto to thank him. In this way, he knows him.


    In a word, Shuishu should be regarded as Naruto, the third person who doesn''t discriminate against him, right? The first one and the second one are two people from Yile Ramen restaurant. Er, fourth, I almost forgot that there are three generations of adults.


    Of course, when Shuishu and Naruto first met, there were a lot of opposition voices in the family. They didn''t want Shuishu to have too much contact with this "monster".


    But at that time, the temperament of Shuishu was not completely convergent, or should be relatively "wild". Moreover, at that time, Shuishu''s cheap father, ririzu, who is now the current leader of the rizong family, did not say "no", so gradually no one was in charge.


    But just after Shuishu finished speaking to Hatta, when he wanted to leave to comfort Naruto, he just saw the swing and didn''t know when it was empty.


    I can''t help it. I have to go back now. Just now, the elders of the family said: as the eldest daughter of the family, I graduated from school successfully, and the family is ready to celebrate.


    It seems that there is no time today to find Naruto. Well, forget it. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. According to the development of the plot, we will wait until tonight, but the news will not be small!


    The residence of the Japanese.


    Miss zongjiada, who graduated from school successfully, attracted many people to celebrate on this pretext.


    This time, compared with last year, the genius of the day family, day Ningci, graduated from the Ninja school with the most excellent results, which can be said to be a lot bigger! But think about it. One is the eldest lady of the clan, and the other is the orphan of the separation.


    Just according to Shuishu''s careful observation, we found that this so-called celebration should be just a cover, right? There will be some conspiracies of all parties in this.


    Because she roughly overheard the conversation between rizu and the family elders, and learned some of their contents. Also can only sigh: This is the big family!


    If it had been possible, it would have been a big family fight. She''s too lazy to sign a contract. However, because of her variable, she was born a few minutes earlier than hatada. As a result, she became the eldest daughter of the family.


    This kind of identity and status, do not want to become the focus of the family, the vortex of power struggle, is indeed a difficult thing!


    Just when Shuishu was a little upset about these things inside the family, it seemed that there was some commotion from the outside?


    By the way, today''s Day! It must be Naruto who stole the book of seal!


    How can we miss such an opportunity?


    Anyway, the people in the family are still fighting with each other over the problems within the family. Water tree simply excuse to leave, came to a no one place, a low drink: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    [Note: the protagonist''s hiding ability comes from an online game "Legend of fairyland": Shura. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know your friends. It can be regarded as the protagonist''s cultivation skills

 Chapter 3

    Bow body shadow is a kind of instant body skill of water tree, which can move instantaneously within the scope of the eye. With the ability of white eye, almost comparable to the speed of Raytheon and the like!


    For the conspiracy within the family, water tree is not willing to mix more, consciously fled. What''s more, she has already thought of what happened tonight, which made whirlpool Naruto learn the skill of cheating. Er, no, it''s the skill of "multiple shadow separation"!


    As soon as I think of the first Ninjutsu in the book of seals, it''s the cheating Ninjutsu that can make Naruto cheat all the way in his later cultivation. I really want to know what Ninjutsu will be behind?


    Water tree hands pinch out Ninjutsu fingerprints, Jiao drink a: "white eyes!"


    The meridians around the eyes suddenly burst, and the angle of view suddenly spread 360 degrees without dead angle.


    As the eldest daughter of the clan, how can the Japanese have fewer Peugeot "white eyes"? Moreover, this is the blood inheritance of the Japanese. Don''t you mention it?


    The ability of white eye was released, and the vision was extended: "sure enough, reincarnation is a technical skill. Without the ability of" white eye ", reincarnation would be a technical skill. God knows when to find it? You know, Naruto is used to pranks. But even a lot of real ninjas are hard to find him! "


    Just released white eyes, water tree has not found Naruto, but first saw teacher iluka. Because he was looking for someone, he was standing on a high place, which happened to be discovered by iruka.


    "Water tree? Why didn''t you go home? " Iluka wondered, how could the water tree be in this place? However, seeing her white eyes, he thought of his task and said, "do me a favor. Can you see Naruto now?"


    "What?" Water tree looked at iluka with strange eyes. Maybe she knew why, but she said clearly: "I heard the noise outside, so I ran out to see what happened? When you talk about Naruto, is he playing a prank again? "


    Because of the question about the book of seals, iluka didn''t say it. Instead, he deviated from the question of Shuishu and replied, "this time, it''s not a prank. This time, Naruto is really in trouble! Can you use white eyes to help me find Naruto? "


    This is teacher iluka''s request, Shuishu can''t refuse, and thought that if it wasn''t for iluka, Naruto would meet danger. So I just hesitated for a moment, and then immediately used white eyes to help find Naruto''s whereabouts.


    When you look outside the village, you find that Naruto has opened the book of seal, and seems to be making a continuous seal according to the above content. Is this the beginning of practice?


    "Mr. iluka, Naruto is outside the sentry outside the village. It seems that he is practicing seal making! What is ninja? "


    "What are you talking about! Damn Naruto


    Because of the emergency, iluka immediately chased after him when he knew the direction. Watching him leave, Shuishu is not willing to fall behind, and don''t forget that her instant body skill is comparable to the instant movement of thunderbolt!


    Water tree uses the ability of white eye to locate, and uses several "bow body bullet shadow" continuously


    Positioning and blinking, is it really the feeling of flying Thunder God?


    The four generations of fire shadow in those years won the name of "golden flash" because of the skill of flying Thunder God, and the instant body skill of water tree is not bad, and it is positioned by vision, so it is naturally better!


    After a few "bow body bullet shadow", the water tree has arrived at the destination faster than iruka. But just heard a "bang", when the smoke dispersed ~ faint! What and what is this? Is it another weak separation?


    Water tree strange said: "Hey, I said Naruto, what are you doing?"


    Naruto found her coming: "Oh? It''s a water tree


    Naruto has no friends all the time, but because of Shuishu, one of the first people to identify with him, is he?


    Therefore, Naruto should have almost understood what kind of abilities water tree has. In this way, the sudden appearance of her "bow body bullet shadow" didn''t make her feel too strange and surprised. On the contrary, she said hello foolishly.


    See this big fool, incredibly still silly giggle? I''m really angry with him!


    "Naruto! What the hell are you doing? Do you know that the Ninjas in the whole village have gone crazy to look for you, and you still want to laugh? Why, what is this? "


    Looking at the scroll on his back, is this the legendary book of seals? It''s said that there are records and very powerful Ninjutsu in it! But now it''s a pity that there is no time to see it, because in the field of vision, iluka has appeared.


    As it was an emergency, the tired iluka teacher was out of breath, but after seeing Naruto, he still insisted on coming and said with a slightly ferocious face: "Hello, Naruto!"


    But now Naruto doesn''t know what kind of disaster he has caused. He still rubs his hair foolishly and says, "I''ve been found. I haven''t learned a Ninjutsu yet."


    Learn Ninjutsu? Teacher iluka looked at him strangely.


    Before iruka could react, Naruto was excited and happy and said, "listen to me, I''ll show you a very powerful Ninjutsu later! If I can succeed, I must graduate! As long as you learn it, you can definitely graduate, right


    Sure enough, as the plot develops, a guy encourages Naruto to steal the book of seals, telling Naruto that as long as he learns Ninjutsu, he can graduate successfully.


    But now iluka didn''t know. He was shocked and said, "who told you that?"


    "Teacher Shuimu, of course!"


    Mr. Shuimu? Hiss, this is OK. I have the impression that when I take the graduation exam, I am the invigilator with iluka!


    Naruto also motioned: "the scroll and here are all told by Mr. Shuimu."


    Water tree knows the truth, so it''s not particularly amazing, but teacher iluka is different. He seems a little bit shocked to believe it? But looking at Naruto, through intuition, he can be sure that Naruto is not lying!


    Just at this time, water tree''s white eyes, suddenly appeared a lot of suffering, quickly called: "be careful, get out of the way!"


    Because of the timely discovery, the water tree quickly jumped away and rushed to the roof of the nearby hut for the first time.


    But Naruto, a fool, even though he heard the reminder, he didn''t respond.


    In a hurry, iluka was born and pushed Naruto away. A lot of suffering, he can only passively bear.


    Iluka was injured. At this time, Shuimu''s voice came: "I didn''t expect you to come? Well, it seems to be the help of water tree, right? That''s no wonder. "


    Shuimu saw the water tree, especially staring at her eyes, showing a malicious smile: "white eyes? That''s perfect


    "So it is, so it is?"


    Iluka was injured, gritting his teeth and suffering from pain, but I believe now he should understand what''s going on?

 Chapter 4

    Shuimu made an unexpected appearance, but his destination was not iluka, but for the book of seals, calling out: "Naruto, give me the scroll!"


    "What''s going on?"


    It seems that Naruto hasn''t got a clear picture of the situation. It may be that Naruto has been hoodwinked by a sudden attack.


    But now iluka, obviously already knew what was going on, immediately said to Naruto: "Naruto, death can''t hand over the scroll! This sealed scroll records a lot of dangerous Ninjutsu. Shuimu took advantage of you in order to get the scroll! "


    This has been very straightforward, Naruto although the brain is not very smart, but now also aware of what.


    Shuimu saw that he was alert, but still wanted to get the scroll. He obviously said deliberately: "Naruto, iluka is just afraid that you will get that."


    Because of this, Naruto looks at iluka in fear.


    Iluka said, "what are you talking about, Shuimu? Don''t be fooled by him, Naruto


    Alas, since Naruto has been hurt by the villagers since he was a child, he doesn''t trust others very much and will inevitably be misled.


    Shuimu said, "I''ll tell you the truth."


    truth?


    Water tree frowned, this guy, really dare to say? You know, this is a forbidden language in the village. It''s an order issued by three generations of Huoying himself, requiring all villagers to strictly abide by it.


    "No, don''t say it!"


    Iluka''s exclamation did not stop Shuimu.


    With a sneer, he said, "after the incident 12 years ago, the village made some rules."


    "A rule?" Naruto, who is very concerned about this, really wants to know what the rules are.


    "That''s the whirlpool Naruto. It''s absolutely not allowed to know a secret rule!"


    Naruto was surprised: "only me? What are the rules? "


    "Damn it, stop it, Shuimu!" Iluka''s cry, can not stop each other.


    Shuimu still said coldly: "never say that Naruto is a fox demon! In other words, you are the Nine Tailed Fox who killed iluka''s parents and destroyed the village


    "Don''t say it again!"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you have been cheated by the people in this village? Everybody hates you! "


    The Naruto, who is stimulated by Shuimu''s voice, looks very bad.


    "No one agrees with you, and iluka hates you!" At this time, when everyone was shocked by his words, Shuimu threw out the enlarged sword: "go to die! Naruto


    The power of this kind of large hand sword can be very destructive if it is rotated to the extreme. If it is hit by Naruto, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But it was in this hurry that iluka cried out: "Naruto, climb down quickly!"


    Water tree saw that, in order to protect Naruto, iluka acted as a human flesh shield to help him block the blow.


    Because of the sudden incident, iluka''s life came out, which made me a little overwhelmed. Only my white eyes caught it. But seriously, even if it is so, I may not be for others, to use the body block, right?


    When water tree reacts from the scene just now, it seems that he hears iluka and Naruto say something briefly. Then under the disgusting instigation of Shuimu, Naruto starts to run to the woods.


    "Naruto!" Iluka wants to stop him, but Naruto still runs away.


    See here, water tree jumped from the roof, came to iluka''s side, want to take care of his injury. But now Shuimu also came, looking at the escape direction of iluka and Naruto, sneered: "he is not the kind of person who will change his mind, maybe he will use the ninja in the scroll to revenge on the people in the village! Did you see his eyes just now? It''s the fox''s eyes


    This guy!


    Onlookers can see clearly. What just happened, Shuishu absolutely sees everything in his eyes. Blocking Shuimu''s eyes, he looked at Shuimu unfriendly and said, "teacher Shuimu, do you know Naruto? He is definitely not that kind of person


    Yes, since Shuishu came to this world, he has known Naruto for a long time. In addition to the father and daughter of Yile Ramen restaurant, she is one of Naruto''s few friends?


    At this time, iluka also pulled out his sword, regardless of the bleeding wound, said: "water tree is right, Naruto is not that kind of person."


    With one hand, he threw his sword to Shuimu, but because of his injury, he easily avoided it.


    Shuimu said to iluka coldly, "when I get rid of Naruto, I can get the scroll. I''ll take care of you when I get back? "


    Then he looked at the water tree, or at her white eyes! He showed a disgusting smile: "water tree, I know you want to be strong, do you want to join me? The sealed book has Ninjutsu that makes you stronger! "


    Hehe, Shuishu has a lifetime of life experience. Do you really think she is a 12-year-old girl who doesn''t know anything?


    Of course, Shuishu would not talk nonsense with him, and directly refused: "the sealed book? Hum! Put away your ambition? You can''t make up your mind to be white eyed. "


    "Enough, water tree, don''t talk to him." Iruka endured the injury and asked: "you should go to Naruto now. Don''t let him do anything stupid."


    What else did Shuishu want to say? After all, iluka was injured. But also understand, now the important thing is to find Naruto, so the sensible nodded, in the field of vision to find the location of Naruto: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    Looking at the water tree with instant skills to run away, water tree also did not delay, immediately chased out. His heart should be very clear, here is too close to Muye village, maybe soon there will be other ninjas come. There''s no need to waste time here!

 Chapter 5

    Baiyan has the strongest insight ability, which even Qi mukakasi has said, even Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eyes can''t match. As long as the field of vision to find Naruto, of course, it doesn''t take much effort, water tree just a "bow body bullet shadow" to catch up with him.


    "Naruto!" Shuishu found Naruto, stopped him and said, "don''t listen to Shuimu, he is misleading you! I just want to use you! "


    Naruto had to stop because he was blocked by water trees.


    Of course, maybe even more because Shuishu is one of his few friends, so he can barely listen. But even so, maybe what Shuimu said just now made him unable to let go: "Shuishu, teacher Shuimu said just now, I am a fox demon, the parents who killed teacher iluka and destroyed the village. Is this true?"


    "This ~"


    It seems to be a fact. Is it a lie? The water tree hesitated.


    Maybe I saw her hesitation and thought that even my friend had something to say about him. Naruto''s face looked disappointed: "why? Why is everyone like this! "


    Looking at his expression, Shuishu hesitated even more, because she didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, think about it. Naruto was born without parents and was bullied by others every day. The whole village regarded himself as a monster. After learning the truth, even those who regard themselves as friends begin to fear themselves. If anyone, even adults, can hardly bear such pain, can''t they?


    "Sorry, in fact, you are the fox demon thing, I have been in a very early time, I learned." Twelve years ago, Shuishu knew clearly, but she couldn''t say that she was a passer-by. Did she already know?


    So we can only take out the things that are known by adults in this world and say, "remember the first time we met? That day, in order to thank you for helping my sister, I came to thank you. On that day, the elders of our family reminded me not to be with you. "


    Such a truth must make Naruto at a loss, right? I didn''t expect that my friend would still choose to be friends with him even though he knew the secret.


    "But why?"


    "You want to say, why I know the truth, but still did not tell you, or why I still want to be friends with you, right?" The water tree smiles and explains, "if I don''t tell you, I''m worried, right? After all, you''ve just learned the truth, but that''s it? "


    "If I want to ask why I know the truth and I will make friends with you, I think there are two reasons? The first reason is that I don''t think you are a fox. At least it''s not a bad person, as you can see from your help to my sister. And because of this, my sister has always been in love with you


    "Wait a minute, water tree, do you mean, Chutian?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for her, who else? "Fireworks?" The water tree shrugged, then continued: "the second reason, maybe my personal reason? I''m a rebellious family, so the more elders don''t want me to do something, the more I have to do it. And I''m really interested in the fact that you are a fox demon! "


    Now Naruto is only a 12-year-old child after all. Shuishu has lived nearly 30 years. Is it not a problem to coax consumption?


    Through the observation over the years, it may be that Naruto lacks the care of his parents and the company of his friends since he was a child. Is it because Naruto''s personality is straightforward? As long as you don''t show malice to him, it''s still easy to be accepted by him.


    So after Shuishu''s words, Naruto was soon moved. After all, no matter how to say, clearly know he is fox demon, still have great goodwill to him, I''m afraid only water tree a person?


    Looking at him, he seemed to be moved to tears, jokingly said: "Naruto, you are a man, a man, absolutely can''t leave tears! What''s more, you are determined to be Huoying in the future. Huoying doesn''t come from tears. "


    Yes, the shadow of fire is not from tears. Finally, because of the water tree, Naruto temporarily stopped tears.


    However, at this time, iluka and Shuimu, who became Naruto, appeared. Shuishu immediately grabbed Naruto and hid behind a big tree.


    I heard two people talking.


    Shuimu: "why do you protect that guy regardless of your parents'' enmity?"


    Iluka: I won''t let the scroll fall into your hands


    Shuimu: "it''s you, asshole? In fact, Naruto is the same as me. "


    Iluka: "just like you?"


    Shuimu: "as long as you learn the ninja on the scroll, you can do whatever you want. Naruto can''t not use this power! "


    Iluka: "it''s also true that the fox demon may be like this, but Naruto is different. He is an excellent student recognized by me. He is hardworking and dedicated, but he is not smart enough, so he can''t be recognized by everyone. "


    "But Shuishu knew it for a long time. She saw the pain in Naruto''s heart. He is not a fox demon! He is the whirlpool Naruto of Muye village


    Because of Shuishu''s words before, and now I hear what iruka said, Naruto finally left tears uncontrollably.


    Shuimu: "I don''t know what to do! Iluka, I''m not going to take care of you in the end. Die at once


    Turning the huge sword in his hand, Shuimu has already taken out his killing heart!


    But at this time, Naruto came out for iluka and hit Shuimu: "I don''t allow you to fight against teacher iluka!"


    Iluka''s injury is not shallow, the wounds are still bleeding, water tree also rushed out, began to deal with the injury for iluka. But it''s good. You can see from my white eyes that these injuries are very deep, but fortunately, the injuries are not harmful. As long as you deal with the injuries and have a little rest, you should be able to act on your own.


    When Shuishu was dealing with iluka''s injury, Naruto made fingerprints with both hands: "the art of shadow separation!"


    In an instant, countless Narutos spread all over the woods. In any case, within the reach of white eyes, they were basically his figure. It can be imagined that the quantity is so large that it seems that the water and wood are suffering.


    Next is a typical group fight game, countless Narutos swarmed to Shuimu, waving their fists. Listening to the sound of fists, water tree''s heart said: "Amen!"


    Will deal with the injury for iluka, Naruto also beat Shuimu. Looking at this guy, he beat someone up and said with a silly smile: "it seems too much. Mr. iluka, are you ok? "


    "Don''t worry, the teacher is OK!" Because it was the water tree who helped to deal with the wound, so he said with certainty: "as long as we have a rest, maybe the teacher can act on his own."


    Because of long-term exercise, ninja''s quality is much better than ordinary people, which can be guaranteed.


    With water tree as a guarantee, Naruto naturally put down his heart.


    At this time, iluka looked at Naruto and said to him, "come here, I have something to give you."


    Yes, iluka gave his forehead to Naruto.

 Chapter 6

    I don''t know why, after all, Shuishu lost a lot in the event of the book of seals? Although there are three generations of mediation, it''s a pity that my father still gave me a lecture.


    After all, Shuishu is only a 12-year-old girl now, and she is also the eldest daughter of the rizong family. If she doesn''t come back all night, what should she do?


    After being taught a lesson, Shuishu once had a good temper. He pointed to his wooden leaf and said, "now I''m a ninja who can be on my own! No longer the little girl in your arms! "£¨ Never, of course!)


    I don''t know if it was her words or the reason why three generations were present. Anyway, the result after that is nothing.


    Because of the "sealed book" incident, iluka suffered a little injury and needed to rest for a day or two. However, it is said that it is also the third generation, so it is necessary to consider how to distribute tolerance.


    When it comes to this issue, it''s hard to avoid people''s expectation? I don''t know which team I will be assigned to? Water tree''s psychological thinking, if you remember correctly, Naruto is the seventh class, teammates are Sasuke and Sakura.


    However, if you want to say that, because of the insertion of the water tree, will it crowd out one of them? Because for a long time in school, she was not particularly keen on the practice of Ninjutsu.


    Of course, there is another reason. But fortunately, the test results, has been among the best in the class, will be likely to replace Sasuke or Sakura''s position.


    Unfortunately, after the event, she realized that it was the strong inertia of the plot. Sasuke and Sakura are still in class seven! As for the water tree?


    On the last day, I went back to school and participated in the explanation meeting of graduates.


    Shuishu and Daisy just walked into the classroom and saw Naruto holding his forehead and giggling. Thinking of that day, the water tree went up to say hello: "Hello! Naruto


    "Ah, it''s a water tree! It''s been two days. "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for today''s event, I would have been banned from walking."


    Shuishu was chatting with Naruto. Luwan walked by and saw the failed Naruto here. He asked strangely, "eh? Why are you here? Today is a seminar for graduates


    "Luwan, Naruto has graduated successfully." Water tree saw the doubt of deer pill, pointed to the protection forehead on the head of Zhiming: "look, this can''t be fake?"


    Naruto has become a ninja who can be independent. Of course, he is very proud and says, "yes, from today on, I am also a Ninja!"


    Because Shuishu''s words and Naruto''s forehead protection, as human evidence and material evidence, can''t help but Lu Wan''s disbelief. But no matter how you think about it, you can''t imagine how he graduated from nursing?


    But see Naruto can successfully graduate, the happiest person should be Hatta, right? The water tree quietly looked at the next field, sure enough, now is looking at Naruto red face, a happy look. What does she think now? I can guess. Nine times out of ten, she is happy Naruto. Can she graduate successfully?


    Estimated the time, should be almost the teacher is coming. Just see the rudimentary red face, psychological began to itch to tease her.


    Sitting back beside her, Shuishu put his arms around Chutian and said, "Chutian, seeing Naruto''s successful graduation, why don''t you go to celebrate with him?"


    "Sister --!"


    Alas, Shuishu looks at Daisy, shy and shy, completely opposite to her character. But looking at her lovely appearance, people can''t help but have the impulse to pinch her face.


    But at this time, the back door jumped out, Sakura and Inoue, it seems to be in the game again? As it should be, these two old enemies are fighting again.


    But to say who can stop the fight, only Sasuke, who is welcomed by almost all the girls in the class.


    Sakura found Sasuke, immediately ran over, and ignored Naruto sitting on one side, to his favorite people to say hello: "good morning, Sasuke!"


    For Naruto''s being beaten, it should be instinctive to show sympathy, but it''s good to think of this, if Sakura will like naruto, then there''s nothing wrong with hatada.


    For all the girls in the class, er, except for Shuishu and Chutian, almost all of them have a special preference for Sasuke. Seriously, I don''t know why they are a little jealous? Maybe the water tree in the third dimension has never enjoyed such treatment, has it? Of course, it''s also possible that it''s yourself who has become a girl now, resulting in psychological imbalance, right?


    Just when Shuishu was a little cranky, the classroom suddenly sent out a cry of surprise, wake me up, just saw a blind thing: Naruto and Sasuke - kiss!


    The results needless to say, looking at their male god''s first kiss was taken away, the girls sent out a strong murderous spirit and beat Naruto hard. Fortunately, these are girls, their fists are not hard, and Sakura has no strange power, otherwise Naruto will be sent to the hospital today.


    After a while, iluka teacher came, in front of some nonsense, water tree is to instinctively ignore. After all, for her today, the most important concern is the allocation of teams and groups, right?


    The front has already said, the seventh class is still: "whirlpool Naruto, chunye Sakura, yuzhibo Sasuke."


    The eighth class: "to the field, dog grave teeth, oil female Zhi Nai."


    Water tree Leng for a while, not only did not and Naruto a team, also did not and his sister a team, and will be assigned to that class?


    "Ninth class: Fujiwara, Bubi, etc., Musashino, rishuishu."


    "The tenth class: yamanakano, Nara Luwan, Akira dingci."


    After listening to iruka''s reading all the lists, it seems that there is no change in the list of these relatively familiar teams. As for whether there are other teams, there is no need to listen.


    But what Shuishu didn''t expect was that she was in class 9? This is just in the middle of this team. Is it that Kishi Hamamoto deliberately left it to the walkers£¨ (chuckles)


    Think of because not in a team, the list just finished, water tree with sister care sister tone said: "Chuda, after division, I can''t continue to take care of you, you have to learn to be independent, understand? And to get along with your teammates, we must learn to communicate with them boldly


    Well, maybe this kind of warning is useless. Because hatada''s character is so timid and shy, but it''s a good neutralizer to think of Yahe and zhinai, isn''t it? So there''s nothing more to say.


    After iruka finished reading the list of assigned classes, it was almost time to have lunch. And as a teacher, also need to be assigned a good team list, to the team leader on endure.

 Chapter 7

    Let''s briefly introduce the two cheap players of the kettle?


    Fujiwara is a guy who claims to be a genius. He is very good at Ninjutsu and has learned several kinds of Ninjutsu. It''s not too much to say that he is a genius. Just learned are only relatively low-level Ninjutsu, and actually a variety of different attributes of Ninjutsu! To put it bluntly, he is a typical fool who is not good at learning.


    Musashino is said to have been a member of the kingdom of iron, that is, the kingdom of warriors. Because of various reasons, I came to Muye. I''m not very good at Ninjutsu, but I have a samurai sword, which is very good at "two days first class" martial arts! However, according to him, it is only of its own type, far from reaching a deeper level.


    As for the water tree, is it a ninja with body skill? It''s not that I don''t know Ninjutsu at all, it''s just that I believe in the truth that "fist is the hard truth", which is quite similar to Lei Ying. She couldn''t use the same weapons, such as bitterness, sword and so on.


    At noon, Shuishu and his future companions got to know each other, introduced themselves to each other, and had lunch together. After all, we are the Companions to carry out the task. Should this be essential?


    In the afternoon, it''s time to meet the leader Shangren. We are still the last. We have to go back to the classroom first. Iluka will let the designated leader endure and take the team.


    It''s still similar to the story here. Kakashi was late for a long time, so the three people in class 7 stayed. Hatta also has the eighth class of Yahe zhinai, which is led by teacher Xiyanghong.


    When we got to the ninth class, it looked like a regular uncle picked it up. As the meeting place for the ninth class, I chose the place above huoyingyan near Houshan, because it is quiet and broad, so it is a good place.


    "It''s a good place. I''ll choose it as our gathering place in the future." Shangren nodded, and then chose a place to sit down: "I don''t know you, would you like to introduce you first? Your own name, such as hobbies, or whatever you want. Let me introduce myself first: zhongzhengnan, 31 years old, unmarried so far, interest: nothing. Hobby: nothing. What''s your wish: to find a gentle and considerate wife? "


    Sure enough, it''s a regular guy. Water tree helps his forehead


    The teacher in charge of the team has already introduced himself. Now I will give it to the members of class 9 to introduce myself.


    Fujiwara is the first to introduce himself: "my name is Fujiwara. I''m interested in learning more Ninjutsu! Love is to develop stronger Ninjutsu! I hope one day, I can create the strongest Ninjutsu


    "Oh? That sounds ambitious! " Zhongzhengnan nodded and said, "I don''t know what you can do. What about ninja who is better than the fourth generation Huoying?"


    Four generations of fire shadow? However, considering the age of this teacher, more than ten years ago, I should have met four generations.


    Next is Shuishu, who introduced himself: "to Shuishu, my interest is food, and my hobby is to see my sister''s lovely appearance. If I have any wish, I want to surpass all the great men in history, including the legendary six immortals


    After listening to Shuishu''s self introduction, zhongzhengnan raised his eyebrow: "to Shuishu? You should be the eldest lady of the sun family, right? Well, it sounds like you''ve got more wild prospects than wait! "


    Shuishu didn''t care about wild hope, but said, "if you want to do it, you can do it best. If you can''t surpass your predecessors, how can you do it best?"


    This kind of high spirited words, let Zhongzheng male teacher listen to some stunned, don''t know what he thought at this time, just murmured: "young rich ideal, can be really good!"


    Finally, Musashino''s introduction: "my name is Musashino. I''m a descendant of Musashi kendo. What interests and hobbies do you want to talk about? I don''t have any, because I only have Kendo in my eyes! I hope that one day, we can reproduce the glory of Musashi Kendo


    Finally, after listening to everyone''s brief self acceptance, zhongzhengnan nodded with satisfaction: "well, yes, you are all Muye''s future, full of ideals and vision. Maybe your wish will come true at some time in the future


    Will the dream come true?


    Maybe!


    Three people are silly smile, after all, now they are a few, but also only 12-year-old children, the dream of the heart is more just beautiful yearning for it? However, seeing the teacher zhongzhengnan, he showed a confident smile to the three people, which made them feel confident.


    "Well, this will be our ninth class meeting place in secret from now on." As soon as the teacher clapped his hands, he decided. He said: "it''s late today, and we haven''t had dinner yet, have we? For the first time, it''s my treat

 Chapter 8

    The next day, the meeting place of class nine.


    According to the appointed time before last night''s departure, Shuishu had arrived a few minutes in advance, but unexpectedly, zhongzhengnan teacher and two companions had already arrived early: "Oh, did you arrive first? I didn''t expect that I was the latest. "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. In fact, everyone has just arrived." Zhongzhengnan teacher, waved his hand and said with a smile, "and didn''t you arrive a few minutes earlier?"


    Bubi also said: "yes, I heard from my mother that even if girls are late, it doesn''t matter."


    Musashino did not speak, but he nodded his head to show his approval.


    Is it OK to be late? Sure enough, with the status of a girl, does it seem to be privileged in some ways?


    Seeing that all of you have arrived in advance, Mr. Zhong Zhengnan began to say one thing to you: "this will be our gathering place and our secret base in the future. So I have an idea here! "


    "Ideas?"


    The three people in class 9, looking at their teacher strangely, want to know what he thinks?


    Zhongzhengnan said with a smile: "we want to build here!"


    "Ha?" Water tree Leng for a long time, did not understand, the other two guys are the same: "building here? Teacher, can you explain it in detail? "


    "Explain? Well, all right! " Zhongzhengnan teacher said: "in fact, since I was a child, I wanted to have my own private space in such a place. But for various reasons, I didn''t have time to do it. But after seeing you yesterday, I seem to have this idea again! "


    "But the conditions for building this place are that we can''t rely on the strength of others, we must rely on our own strength! For example, if we want to build a small wooden house, we must use local materials and cut down trees. If there is a place where we need to spend money, we can do tasks to earn money, and set up a small Treasury here that only belongs to our ninth class. "


    After listening to the idea of zhongzhengnan, Shuishu thought about it and thought it was very good? So he nodded and murmured: "it sounds very good. If you want to build a small wooden house, you need to be strong and durable, at least you need trees with the thickness of waist. But if you want to cut down such strong trees, you need to have a great output of power, so you can exercise yourself. And when you go to a place where you spend money and have a goal to do a task, you won''t feel that the task is boring any more. "


    I don''t know if it''s Shuishu''s words, but when he got to the heart of zhongzhengnan teacher, he gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s worthy of being the eldest lady of the sun family. She''s really quick in thinking!"


    After hearing the conversation between Shuishu and zhongzhengnan, Fujiwara Bubi and Musashino are also interested. After all, here is to prepare to become their private space. As boys, these two guys, of course, have this desire.


    "Good!" Zhongzhengnan teacher, hands a pair of fists, decided: "in this case, let''s start from today! I hope you can do your best to create a world that only belongs to us


    Shuishu and the other three immediately echoed, burning their fighting spirit.


    There is nothing on the back mountain, but everything has to depend on ourselves. The first is site selection and foundation construction. Site selection must be on high terrain, so as to avoid the trouble of soaking in water in rainy days. The purpose of laying the foundation is to build a solid and reliable house.


    Site selection, of course, the most important private territory, is also a secret base. Here, we pay attention to concealment. It''s a very difficult position to find. After all, it''s an independent world of class 9. I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders at will.


    It''s just that I don''t quite understand the location of the foundation. In order to solve this problem, Fujiwara Bubi and others automatically stepped forward and quickly made a seal with both hands: "tudun. The art of walking through the mud! "


    The soil is loose and changeable.


    "Good! But if it''s just soil, will it turn into a swamp in rainy days? " Because of the thought of this problem, Fujiwara Bubi nodded, his hands sealed again, and then his hands patted the soil foundation: "petrified!"


    It turns mud into stone. This strength should be enough. You don''t have to worry about rainy days.


    "If you cut wood, I''ll take it!"


    Musashino, walking towards the nearest tree, it seems that it is a tree a bit thicker than the waist circumference of an adult. He took a deep breath with his ancestral sword and held his breath. Just before everyone could react, when the sword came out of its sheath, the tree in front of him fell down.


    Seeing that both of them have started to work, Shuishu thinks that he can''t fall behind others. Seeing that the branches of the trees that have just been cut down have not been removed and polished, it must be impossible to use them directly.


    Well, it''s decided to show off from here!


    The meridians around the eyes soar when the two hands pinch the seal - "white eyes!"


    This is not the end, because white eyes, is not equal to show! The water tree just uses its white eyes to see the texture direction of the tree.


    The palm floats chakra, mercilessly pats a palm: "drink!"


    With this palm, the bark was torn, the branches were torn, but the trunk was intact. Touch it with your hand, it feels very smooth!


    Fujiwara and Musashino are stunned. Even as a zhongzhengnan of Shangren, his face also showed an expression of surprise.


    But after all, as a Shangren, he should soon see the way inside, so his surprised face turned to be calm, but he still nodded secretly.

 Chapter 9

    The foundation has been laid soon, the main timber has been prepared almost, the next is the need to build a house.


    Just when I was about to start, I suddenly thought of the need for fixed nails. However, because of the previous agreement, I couldn''t rely on the help of my family. Everything could be obtained through my own efforts.


    No way, only through the task to get paid, and then use the reward, go to the building materials market to buy nails for construction.


    Because they are just graduated from school, they can only accept the d-level task. They look for something to help XX people go shopping in the neighboring village and take care of their children for a day.


    I''ll go. What kind of mission is this? It''s all for express delivery and nanny!


    "Isn''t there a decent task?" Looking at the task list, Fujiwara said, "I''m only 12 years old in the ninja world. I''m a ninja genius with five attributes. How can I condescend to do such a task?"


    Musashino did not speak, but from his expression, it seems that he deeply agreed with Bubi''s words. If you can build a house, cut down trees, and practice his Kendo, doing these tasks is really a waste of time and energy. As a result, he didn''t improve his strength at all.


    Water tree''s words are almost the same. By the way, I have a look to see if there are other tasks, but it doesn''t matter. The next d-level task is to help collect sweet potatoes? Hell, are you going to be a farmer?


    Iruka, sitting next to the third generation of Huoying, said helplessly: "I know what you think, just when Naruto came, but after all, you just graduated from school. You have to start from low-level tasks and accumulate good experience."


    "Teacher iluka, Naruto, are they here too?" When Shuishu heard teacher iluka''s words, he seemed to recall something: "it seems that he saw it. Is he going out of the village with Sakura and Sasuke?"


    Teacher iluka nodded: "yes, protect a person, get out of the village."


    Protecting a person should be at least a C-level task, right? Oh, by the way, to protect a person, is it the old man who built the bridge, what''s his name dazner?


    "Well? Naruto? Is it Naruto I heard that at the end of the crane in the previous class, I could receive a C-level task. Of course, I''m more reluctant to accept such a task than waiting for Kano: "no, can we be worse than Naruto? We''re going to take on a C-level mission, too! "


    Naruto, the tail of the crane, can receive C-level tasks, and Shuishu naturally doesn''t want to do d-level tasks any more. Of course, it is also a strong nod, one as a courier, one as a nanny, and one as a farmer. Hell, who chooses who chooses!


    Three generation helplessly shook his head, casually looked for the task, looked at it, said: "OK, a C-level task for you? It''s near the village. There''s a big boar eating crops everywhere. Your task is to get rid of this boar eating crops! "


    Huh? Is this a level C mission?


    Shuishu and his companions looked at each other and discussed briefly. Although I don''t feel that Naruto''s task is better than Naruto''s, at least I don''t need to do those boring d-level tasks, which can be accepted psychologically.


    "Well, we''ll take the task!"


    Although it''s a C-level task, but because it''s going out of the village, and according to the teacher Zhong Zhengnan, it takes more than a day to walk, so it''s more or less necessary to prepare? At least talk to your family.


    The next morning, the members of the ninth class meet at the gate of the village, so that when everyone arrives, they can go on their way immediately.


    "That''s it. Are we going to walk all day?" Maybe it''s because it''s our first time out of the village? So everyone seems more excited.


    Zhongzhengnan, as a patient teacher, should have carried out many tasks, so after estimating the time, he gave us an answer: "well, it should be almost the same, right? As long as we advance at this speed, we should be able to arrive at the village specified in the mission in the evening. "


    "Great! Well, it''s not easy to get out this time. I have to play more outside! " Maybe it''s because the water tree is too strict in the big family all day long, so when it comes out, the mind becomes active.


    But at this time, zhongzhengnan teacher said: "as your team leader, you must obey orders during the mission! Although it is only a C-level mission, it is unlikely to encounter any combat. But if I get hurt for other reasons, I can''t tell your parents


    When he said that, zhongzhengnan teacher also focused on water tree: "especially you, water tree! When you were a child, I have heard from the Japanese foot. Before the mission, I also assured your father that you must be safe. So I''ll keep an eye on you! "


    Careful thinking was exposed, and was specially named, said "I will keep an eye on you.". Don''t mention water tree''s face, is how bitter expression.

 Chapter 10

    I don''t know if it''s true that because of the entrustment of rizu, zhongzhengnan''s teacher is really focusing on the water tree. This made her look at her two companions and look quite free. She was not very comfortable.


    Fortunately, she is almost in her thirties, and her mind is already mature. There is no rebellious teenagers, so it''s hard to bear.


    In order to arrive at the target village early, at noon, they just took out some dry food and ate while walking with water. Finally, when the sun was setting in the west, I came to the village which was written in the mission.


    The village is a village between mountains and forests. It seems that the environment is very good. No wonder there are wild boars.


    "This is Qingcun. I have been here several times before when I was working." Zhongzhengnan thought about it and said, "the last time was about a few years ago, there was a gang of bandits running around the village."


    The task of exterminating the fleeing bandits, which is likely to cause bloodshed, basically belongs to the B-level task and can only be done with moderate tolerance and superior tolerance.


    Because I have been here several times, and the most recent one was only a few years ago, so Mr. Zhong Zhengnan found the village head''s family, and the village head also warmly received everyone: "finally, I''m looking forward to you!"


    The name of the village head is: masuki Ono. He is also a local farmer. He looks like he is in his fifties and his temples are a little white. Because I often work in the field, my skin is tanned by the sun, but I also exercise my lean muscles. It is said that a few years ago, he was elected the head of this village because he led the people to fight against the bandits.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher and Zhengshu village are old acquaintances, do not need to introduce themselves. However, as three students who just graduated from school, they introduced themselves one by one and said hello to the village.


    The tree village head saw three people, although they were only 11 or 12 years old children, but the forehead protection on their heads was the sign of Muye ninja. Seeing this, the village head nodded: "OK, you''ve been walking all day. Should you be tired? Did you have dinner? Are you hungry? Meihui, meihui, hurry up and cook for the Ninja from Muye! "


    The soil and water here are relatively fertile, and the people who have lived here have always been rich. And here generations have been sheltered by Muye, so Muye to Ninja have shown great enthusiasm.


    Meihui is the wife of the head of Zhengshu village. They also have a daughter. However, through the dialogue with teacher zhongzhengnan, we know that she has already been married and has a child about the same age as us.


    I don''t know why, when I heard that their daughter married and had children, Shuishu could not help but think of herself. Would she marry one day? Especially think of graduation day that day, some of the family''s internal conversation - no!


    Because I think about the plague, maybe I''m a little obsessed with it, and the water tree becomes a little dazed. Careful Mei Hui asked: "water tree, what''s the matter with you? It''s my cooking. Isn''t it to your taste? "


    No appetite? How is that possible? Pure natural, pollution-free, can not be delicious? Just think of their daughter now, will one day get married. But this question, alas, how can it be said?


    Water tree quickly pulled a reason: "no, the food is delicious! It''s just that I''m thinking about the mission. Because this is the first time that we have been out of the village to do the task, we are inevitably a little nervous. "


    Zhongzhengnan teacher heard the worry of Shuishu, waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, it''s just a C-level task, it won''t be too difficult."


    Just at this time, Zhengshu and his wife discussed for a while and quietly said, "it''s true that it''s hunting wild boars, but I forgot to tell you some information. Several times ago, we found that crops had been destroyed and spontaneously organized an operation to drive wild boars. But it turns out that this boar is not the one we usually see. "


    This wild boar is at least three meters high, and its tusks are very sharp. The last time the villagers spontaneously organized a wild boar fighting operation, not only did they not kill this wild boar, but also several villagers were injured. Because of this reason, the villagers found that they could not solve the problem, so they quickly released the task to Muye, hoping to ask Muye''s Ninja to help.


    "Zhengshu, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Originally, I planned to have a detailed discussion with you after dinner, but now that I have said it, I will say it."


    There is no need to continue to pursue this issue. After all, the other party has no intention to hide it. It''s just ready to find a time. But now that we have said this, there is nothing to hide. The village head of Zhengshu told everyone all the mission information they had.

 Chapter 11

    In order to complete the task as soon as possible, but also in order not to be at a loss in sudden circumstances, so that night, at the request of Zhongzheng man, let us plan together.


    "From the information we have now, we should come to look for food at any time." Zhongzhengnan teacher said: "we can first set up a few traps, if we can be trapped in this way, the best, if not trapped, it can also play the role of early warning!"


    "Trap?" To tell you the truth, the water tree showed a trace of disdain when he said what kind of trap to set: "but is it a pig? Even if it''s a little bigger, can''t we ninjas even manage a pig? "


    Can''t a ninja beat a boar? Actually, I still want to use small means like traps. In Shuishu''s opinion, it''s totally heretical to use traps, weapons and tricks! Only fist is language, and power is truth!


    Water tree clenched his fist and said: "teacher, don''t worry. As long as this wild boar dares to come, I will guarantee that it will never come back!"


    Zhongzhengnan took a strange look at Shuishu and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but why do you want to fight this pig? If you win, you can only win one pig. If you lose, don''t you even beat a pig? "


    This ~!


    Well, I was made speechless by zhongzhengnan.


    If the teacher said that, Fujiwara and Musashino laughed and said, "I''ll look back. Is Shuishu winning or losing?"


    "You two guys!" Although Shuishu is quiet, she has a gentle smile occasionally, but if she gets angry, I can''t stop her!


    Go up and bang¡° Bang The two fists of water tree kneaded and kneaded on the heads of the two guys, and the tears of their pain came out. Then the water tree kneaded and kneaded the fists and took them back.


    Shuishu''s training is mainly about physical skills. Because she often exercises, her fists are very hard. If she didn''t restrain part of her strength, I''m afraid it would not be such a simple problem as having a bag on her head.


    Looking at the two of them, tears still hung under their eyes, to complain to the teacher. But the teacher waved his hand: "you two, don''t mess with her! If she didn''t control the power, you two heads would be lost. "


    This is really not to scare these two, because the teacher should have been able to see it when the water tree showed off. If I don''t gather up my strength, these two guys will be light with broken heads and blood!


    Of course, after finishing these two people, she also said: "water tree, they are your companions at least. How can they play a heavy hand? What if you don''t have the strength to gather up? "


    Water tree for their own strength, to what extent, her psychology should be very clear, basically there will be no teacher said. However, it''s not a good thing that this kind of thing, and it''s still one''s own companion.


    No way, also had to admit a mistake in oral first, but conveniently and falsely pinched the fist, bone issued a few activities of abnormal sound.


    These two guys, who had just been punched, immediately put on a hundred faces and said: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!"


    Just as we are discussing how to set traps, what traps should be used and where to set them. There is a sudden noise outside. It sounds that many people are gathering.


    Don''t know, what happened at the end, Zhengshu village head rushed in, said: "it''s a wild boar! This damned animal has come again. It was found by our villagers and is now in the field! "


    Hey, what happened? Originally, we were worried that if the wild boar didn''t show up for a few days, they would not be able to finish their task in a few days, or even run to the forest to look for it?


    I didn''t expect this pig to run out first. It seems that it can finish the task ahead of time!


    "Go At the command of zhongzhengnan, the three followed him out.


    In a few seconds, Shuishu and others appeared in the fields of the village and saw the wild boar surrounded by the strong men, rakes and hoes.


    My dear, is this still a pig? It''s bigger than a house! Look at its sharp tusks. They are even thicker than human arms! Four pig hooves, like four pillars.


    See wild boar is still arrogant, zhongzhengnan teacher want to hand, simply clean up their own first. But Fujiwara did not wait to stop, said: "teacher, this is our first task, you let us solve it!"


    Teacher Leng for a while, looked at the next three people. After thinking for a while, he chose to take back the bitterness that had been taken out: "OK, I''ll give it to you, but be careful!"


    He also made way for a distance, so that we can play to our heart''s content.


    Just water tree looked at the wild boar and recalled what the teacher said just now. He retreated a distance by himself: "you two go on! I don''t want to fight a pig. It''s disgraceful to win and even more humiliating to lose! "

 Chapter 12

    No, it''s the same as wild looking at the water tree strangely, but I should think of what the teacher said just now, and their eyebrows are all jumping: "if you win, you just win a pig; If you lose, you can''t even win a pig! "


    They don''t want to fight if they can~


    But if we don''t do it, what will we do?


    Alas! There''s no way. Now it''s on the way, and it''s hard to think about it.


    "Get out of the way, everyone!" Let the ordinary people leave first, save if you use ninja, you need to worry about the possibility of accidental injury.


    Bubi took the lead in making the seal, then patted it on the ground: "tudun. The art of mire


    The land softened quickly, just because the boar was so heavy that it was immediately trapped in the mud.


    After controlling the target, Bubi waited for his hands to make a seal again, and then he said, "Huodun. "The art of fireball!"


    A big fire erupted and burned on the boar, causing cheers. It seems that the boar trampling on their crops is about to be killed.


    Even the water tree thinks that it should be almost the same to feel the temperature of this magic fireball. Standing tens of meters away, you can feel the heat waves. I don''t imagine how terrible the temperature that this wild boar bears!


    However, when they thought that the task should be completed in this way, Shuishu and zhongzhengnan, as onlookers, seemed to notice something wrong. Yes, the scream of the wild boar, though very strong, is still going on!


    One mouthful of the magic of the fireball was vomited out. Although the boar was burned red all over, it didn''t mean to fall down.


    A roar, because the swamp was dried by the fire ball, the giant wild boar with its own strength quickly break free. But now it looks very uncomfortable! Lowered a huge reveal, the tusk outwards aims at this to injure the initiator of oneself. Back plowing, and then instant power, take their own steps, rushed to Fujiwara Bubi and so on!


    Don''t compare to wait to still have some silly, seem to murmur of say: "how possible?"? It hit my Haohuo ball. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. This is my most harmful Ninja


    Situation crisis, Musashino quickly hand, push away the guy who is still in a daze, pulled out his samurai sword, foot speed a force, head-on rushed to the boar.


    With his own flexibility, he sidestepped to avoid the boar''s frontal collision. At the same time, he inserted a samurai knife into the boar''s body and opened a hole.


    It seems to be very effective, but the water tree and the teacher look at the boar, its body still seems to be unmoved?


    That''s right. Musashino''s ancestral sword is very sharp. It cuts across the boar''s body, but it doesn''t look like it''s going to die except for the boar''s constant howling. On the contrary, because of the pain on the body, he was more manic and wanted to attack them again and again.


    Of course, pigs are pigs after all. With thick fat and huge body, it''s normal for them to have better fighting ability. But the action is not flexible, and the attack is very single, only one after another collision.


    Just because the skin is a little rough and the meat is a little thick, Fujiwara is not as good as these ungenerous Ninjutsu, and soon his chakra is consumed. Musashino has hurt him several times, but it seems that he has no influence on the wild boar at all!


    Water tree stay aside, do not know why, she now feel a little lucky? Fortunately, I have foresight. Otherwise, if I can''t even dry a pig now, I will lose face!


    But when Shuishu secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t do it, zhongzhengnan''s voice came into her ears: "Shuishu, look at the boar''s body with your white eyes!"


    Water tree don''t know why, zhongzhengnan teacher said this sentence, but this is an order? Instinctively choose to obey, hands pinch India: "white eyes!"


    The meridians of both eyes are all burst up, and the scenery in the line of sight becomes clearer. Compared with chakra in Musashino, it has consumed less and less. But this is not the concern of water tree, follow the teacher''s order, looked at the boar''s body.


    "Well, this is --!"


    "Water tree, do you see anything?"


    Water tree hesitated for a moment and reported to the teacher: "teacher, there seems to be something strange in the body of this wild boar? I see something in the pig''s body, which is absorbing chakra from the outside world! But when I want to continue to take a closer look, I can''t tell what it is


    After listening to my report, the teacher thought about it for a while, and then asked the village head of Zhengshu, "Zhengshu, tell me when this wild boar started to spoil the crops."


    Although he was surprised why he said that, Zhengshu village head said: "zhongzhengnan, you should also know that our village is accompanied by mountains and forests, and wild boars spoil crops almost every year. But we have been able to drive. This big wild boar appeared a few months ago. We thought that many ways were useless. "


    A little bit combined with the information in hand, thinking. Zhongzhengnan teacher can''t help but frown, maybe he thought of something? Said: "boar attacks, the situation in recent years?"


    "What''s up in the last few years?" Just after thinking about it, the tree suddenly understood something: "do you mean that those robbers didn''t come here in order to find something or escape from something?"


    Looking at them, it seems that they are playing riddles. The water tree is a little confused and can''t feel his mind. However, he seems to have heard something from their words. It seems that some riddles and answers should be approaching!

 Chapter 13

    "Mr. Chiang Kai Shek, what do you think of?"


    Just finish this sentence, water tree feel a little shouldn''t, because it seems to interrupt the teacher''s thinking. However, the teacher did not blame her, but said to her: "water tree, no more than waiting for chakra, it seems that the consumption is not small, you go to help them? I don''t think you can beat the wounded boar with your strength? "


    Water tree nodded, since it is the teacher said, there is no good worry: "OK, I''ll help now, these two even a pig can''t beat it!"


    There is a tone of irony hidden in the words, because the two guys tease their own things, Shuishu will not forget, can be said that she is more able to bear grudges? Anyway, Shuishu is a girl. Now she is not a gentleman. There is no need to be a gentleman.


    There is the existence of white eyes, after the water tree positioning: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    An instant body appears on the head of the big wild boar. Because the pig''s size is really big, the water tree, which is still petite, can easily stand on its head.


    Without waiting for the boar to react, water tree luck chakra focused on his fists: "ha!"


    A fist is hard to chisel down, followed by another fist, the strength is terrible. Although she is still relatively young now, her strength may be better than that of the five generations of Huoying in the future, that is, the strange power of gangshou. It seems that she should still be almost ready for fire. But if this is not a big wild boar with thick scalp and thick meat, but hit a person''s head, it''s a ghost if it doesn''t blossom directly!


    Because Shuishu stood on the head of the wild boar, he didn''t dare to use Ninjutsu at will. He quickly retreated to one side, ate a few Bingliang pills, and immediately began to recover chakra.


    Looking at the strength of each punch of Shuishu, it''s no better than waiting for him and the Musashino standing beside him. They all have a look of fear. It''s really hard to imagine what would happen if they hit them in the head just now with the strength of each punch?


    No matter how wonderful their faces change, Shuishu is fighting. His fist is greeting again and again. It''s a lot of fun.


    However, it is precisely because of this boxing to the meat, so we can also detect that the boar''s defense is so strong!? The hard skin of wild boar is a kind of natural skin armour, and the thick fat unique to the species of pig can be buffered. Although the blow is very heavy, the real damage to the pig is not as terrible as it seems.


    "Water tree, be careful!" Teacher zhongzhengnan reminded me.


    At this time, Shuishu immediately noticed that the big wild boar at his feet seemed to have a tendency to run wild. Here, as soon as the fist attack slowed down, the boar immediately began to go crazy.


    All over the place, maybe trying to throw the water tree off its head? Even towards a field next to the tree, a head rushed up.


    See its crazy behavior, water tree''s eyebrows wrinkled, this guy is a pig skin rough meat thick, but she did not ah! Quickly use the "bow body bullet shadow" to jump away and watch the pig bump into a tree.


    This tree seems to be relatively thick. It needs two or three people to encircle it, so it can barely hold it? But in front of this guy, it was as simple as breaking a branch.


    However, it did not stop here, and ran away from this direction and ran into the forest.


    "To run away?" Shuishu got up and just wanted to catch up with her, but teacher zhongzhengnan suddenly appeared in front of her: "forget it, it''s a long time to come. It''s no less than waiting for chakra. Musashino also consumes a lot of physical strength. It''s meaningless for you to catch up with her alone."


    The water tree hesitated for a moment, but quickly nodded. She knew what Mr. Nakasone meant. In fact, if he was the only one, of course, he would easily kill the boar and finish the task directly.


    But as I said before, this task needs to be completed by three people. Considering that the three have no actual combat experience all the time, this time we can slow down. For the time being, let''s have a rest and sum up the experience of actual combat. This should also be regarded as a way of cultivation, right?


    Today, it''s a little pity that we didn''t get rid of the wild boar that destroyed the crops. But at least it was driven away, so it did not cause too much loss to the villagers. Originally, it was already late, and after the disturbance, everyone became more tired.


    The villagers soon went back to their homes to have a rest, but a few people gathered temporarily to make a brief summary of the experience of today''s battle, and then pointed out their shortcomings. Here, Zhongzheng male teacher pointed out: "you fight for each other, no cooperation is the key!"


    In fact, Shuishu and the other three were classmates, and they knew each other''s details. They didn''t have the concept of active cooperation.


    It''s just a pity that if we cooperate with this kind of thing, we can''t say what we can say. If there is anything to learn from, it should be the three old pigs, deer and butterflies, right?

 Chapter 14

    "All three of you are very special. How can you say that? For example, water tree you are specialized in power. When you gather chakra on your fist, you have almost no less terrible power than strange power. "


    Didn''t you expect to praise yourself at the beginning? Water tree hey hey a smile, psychological a little happy feeling.


    But soon, she named one of her shortcomings: "no matter how powerful your fist is, you lack the means of long-range attack. On the way here, I have noticed that in the package you are carrying, there is not only no preparation for suffering, but also no sword in your hand. Can I know why? "


    As for the question that zhongzhengnan teacher said later, Shuishu didn''t hide anything. He said directly: "I''m not good at using weapons, or I don''t like it. For me, fist is my weapon!"


    Very straightforward answer.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher heard, and did not have too much entanglement why, but directly said: "water tree, you are very smart, should understand, what do I want to say next?"


    I don''t have the means of long-range attack, and I''m not even prepared for suffering and sword. Why?


    Water tree nodded: "well, I''m good at strength. I''m good at close combat, but I don''t have the means of long attack. At this point, I can make up for my weakness. When I fight with the enemy, as long as he is behind me, he can provide me with long-range cover. "


    When he said this, Shuishu consciously looked at Zhengnan teacher, and found that he just nodded and showed a more gratifying smile: "sure enough, I didn''t see you. I have a very accurate positioning of myself, and I just need to learn from each other. It seems that if I''m not here, you can take the position of Captain


    "Teacher, are you making fun of me?"


    Hehe, we all know whether this is a joke, so we don''t have to say much.


    Next, we still need to consider the problem of cooperation. Zhongzhengnan consciously asked Shuishu to talk about it. He had no choice but to reluctantly say: "my short board is a means of long-range attack, but it''s not as good as other short boards, but it''s worse in physical skills. Relatively speaking, I mainly focus on the ultimate strength. Many times, I''m not dexterous enough. If I encounter unexpected situations, I may not be able to react. However, as the inheritor of the first-class swordsmanship in two days, Musashino has an excellent advantage. His one hit and one kill is enough to deal with emergencies in a short time


    In this way, the formation of three people will become very simple. Water tree is based on strength, and has relatively fast "instant body" skills, so if necessary, it can support in the shortest time. In this case, the problem to be considered should be whether we can guarantee our own team and long-distance cover in case of emergency.


    The advantage of Musashino is obvious. The swordsmanship of samurai stresses "one strike must kill". If it''s just a simple trouble, it can be solved soon. If it''s a big trouble, or the enemy is stronger, even if it''s just to hold on for a while, as the main fighting force, you can immediately use "instant body skill" to help.


    After all these things were sorted out clearly, the face of teacher zhongzhengnan seemed to be more satisfied: "very good, your formation allocation is good, but you haven''t practiced yet. Just as your first task, I''ll give you the boar to finish it. "


    After all, if the opponent is just a wild boar, zhongzhengnan really doesn''t need to play. Because from the situation tonight, although the wild boar is not particularly easy to kill because of its rough skin and thick meat, the pig is always just a pig. As long as they cooperate properly, it should not be a particularly difficult thing to kill.


    "It''s late today. Let''s have a rest early." Zhongzhengnan teacher said: "the consumption of chakra, as soon as possible to add back, tomorrow''s task, can rely on you to complete!"


    Well, it''s also true that there''s no need for a C-level task. I''m sorry to bother you.


    But here water tree, seem to hear a little, words meaning: "teacher, listen to what you mean, tomorrow is not going to, and we act together?"


    Hearing Shuishu''s words, Fujiwara Bubi and Musashino also looked at the teacher.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher waved his hand: "it''s nothing. I just thought of something temporarily, so I must do it. Because for this C-level task, I think you have the ability to complete it. There''s no need for me to follow


    Shuishu looked at the teacher strangely, because it suddenly occurred to her that he had just talked about driving away the bandits here a few years ago. Probably nine times out of ten, what did you think of at that time?


    Forget it. I won''t say much about that. Anyway, considering the ability of three people, it should be enough to complete this C-level task. Just as he can concentrate on the investigation!

 Chapter 15

    The next day, early in the morning!


    Considering that the wild boar suffered a loss last night and was injured, it may not come again in a short time. So it''s meaningless to wait in the village.


    After three people''s discussion, take the initiative to attack!


    "It should have been taught in the school. You should know how to track?" "I''m waiting for our good news," he said


    The teacher will transfer the command to Shuishu. Because he for three people''s ability or more at ease, believe that they can excellent finish the task back.


    Water tree they decisive action, show from yesterday and wild boar fight place began to find. This boar is not small in size, so more or less, it should have some footprints left. Moreover, it was injured by Musashino yesterday, and the blood along the way can also be used as evidence of trace.


    The concept of pig, the concept of many people, should be synonymous with stupid and stupid. But in fact, this is not the case. At least wild boars living in the wild, in order to ensure their survival, do not want to deal with it easily.


    Three people to the village tracking more than a mile, and then found the boar, seems to have stopped? From the traces on the ground, it should be rolling here!


    "Damn it, it looks like it''s covered up with mud." Musashi yezu had the experience of being a hunter: "the soil will cover up the smell, and the wound will be blocked, so that the blood will not continue to flow out. It''s one of the usual ways for the prey to avoid the pursuit of the hunter. "


    After hearing this, Shuishu nodded more clearly, because she had a vague impression. She remembered that when she saw the animal channel in the three dimensional world, she had an introduction to this.


    "Let''s see if there are any other traces. After all, this wild boar is injured. If we want to escape, it will inevitably be a little careless."


    Using the knowledge of tracking course and some skills of anti tracking course, we soon found traces of cleaning. It seems that when the boar left, it covered the ground with its tail to eliminate its footprints.


    But unfortunately, if we only deal with ordinary forest hunters, this method should be very effective. But because of the traces left by the tail cleaning, in a sense, it still leaves a clue.


    "If I''m right, the boar''s movement speed will be affected a little bit in order to clean up the traces." After thinking about it, Bubi said, "Captain Shuishu, can you see it with your white eyes?"


    "Captain? Hey, hey. " This is a bit ironic tone, water tree just responded with a smile, but now it''s important to do business: "white eyes!"


    Using white eyes, the angle of view zooms in: "see! Follow the trail, it''s not far ahead! "


    After all, this wild boar has been injured, and should be relatively weak. Now he is lying under a tree to rest. Maybe in its eyes, it has run so far, and it hasn''t come all night. Maybe it has been thrown away?


    But this time, the three of them thought about it: "our task is to get rid of the wild boar that spoils the crops. Seeing that the wild boar still has the ability of action, we must consider the risk that it will run away or fight to death!"


    Although the three people are already ninjas, they are just going out of school, and their actual combat experience is very shallow. In particular, Shuishu was appointed as the team leader by the teacher, this task must be successfully completed! Otherwise, it will really be like yesterday''s saying: "even a pig is inferior."


    After a little planning, the water tree said, "I have instant body skill. I can launch a sneak attack, but I can''t limit its action. It''s up to you!"


    Don''t wait to nod clearly: "don''t worry, I will have the technique of mire, limit the action of this wild boar."


    "What about me? Captain Musashino asked.


    I thought for a while and said, "if I think correctly, if this wild boar finds that it can''t fight, he will try his best to escape. If he can''t control this wild boar, it''s time for you to act. But don''t attack the boar''s body any more, just attack its ankle position and cut off the hamstring! "


    After hearing this, Musashino felt very reasonable and nodded: "you''re right. This wild boar has a huge body. It''s really better to attack the body without attacking the ankle. I remember it


    Plan almost, three people quietly close to some, hiding in a distant place, careful observation. The boar didn''t realize the danger, so they nodded with tacit understanding.


    "Scatter!"


    Three people quickly spread out, not than immediately began to seal, and then to the ground a pat: "tudun. The art of mire


    The land under the boar was as soft as a swamp. It couldn''t support its weight at all. After that, its body immediately fell into it.


    See this scene, water tree seize the opportunity, using the whole body of chakra flow, speed up to the extreme - "drink!"


    One blow, carrying a strong wind, hit the boar''s body heavily. You can obviously feel the feeling of your fist hitting the skin and flesh. The strength should be hit in. But it has to be said that pigs are indeed pigs. The fat layer is too thick. Because of the advantage of body shape, most of the strength of my fist is spread to the whole body, sharing the burden of injury.


    However, there was a cry of pain. It seemed that the pain should still be painful. Because of the pain of eating, the wild boar angrily used its sharp tusks to pierce the water tree.


    "Damn it Shuishu is the practice route of taking the ultimate physical body, so her body will become extremely strong, but her current level is not strong enough to be invulnerable. And I heard that wild boars often use their tusks to arch mud to find food, so bacteria breed seriously. If they don''t get it right, they will fester or septicemia!


    Dare not careless, can not be hard to pick up the tusks of wild boars, water tree yelled: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    The figure disappeared from the spot, and then appeared on the branches of the trees. But she won''t give the boar any breathing space. With the advantage of his extreme strength, chakra concentrated on his fist and suddenly hit the pig''s head with another fist.


    With a dull sound, the hard fist is not vegetarian. As early as a few years ago, when water tree extracted chakra and integrated it into the fist, no matter how big or how hard the rock is, it will be broken by one fist! I can imagine the consequences of my full blow, even if the fat is thick enough to drink a pot.


    "Be careful, it''s going to run away!"


    It''s just a low-end Ninjutsu. At most, it has the ability to restrict movement. However, under the will of the wild boar to survive, it bursts out the power of terror.


    According to the previous plan, when he saw the boar struggling to get out of the mud, Musashino took a decisive hand and waved his sword: "first class in two days!"


    At first, the tendons of the boar''s hind legs were cut off, losing the most developed strength of the hind legs, and the boar''s body lay askew.


    No faster than "Shuidun". Water chaos wave! "


    Shuidun has the least damage, but it can cooperate with the following Ninjutsu, but its power can be greatly increased! --¡° Lei dun. Walk quietly! "


    Water conduction, immersed in the water in the wild boar, even if it will not be electrocuted on the spot, but the body must be paralyzed.


    Seizing this opportunity, Shuishu concentrated all her strength and gathered chakra in her fist - "soaking strength!! Drink


    Penetrating power is not an external physical attack, but an internal attack to the enemy. The principle is basically similar to soft fist, but it should be regarded as a kind of ability of water tree itself.


    This punch hit the head of the wild boar. Even if its fat was thick, her punch power directly attacked its brain and turned into a ball of bean curd dregs.

 Chapter 16

    In the end, the task was successfully completed, and it was so simple that it was a little bit more than enough. But when I think about it later, it''s just a C-level task.


    It''s a task that can be accepted by ordinary xiaren. The difficulty can be imagined. It''s absolutely not particularly high. Besides, we just want to kill a wild boar. Although it''s a little bigger, it''s still a pig after all. If we can''t even make a pig, we ninjas don''t have to be.


    He made a few punches with all his strength, but he also exerted several ninja skills. Everyone chakra was a little consumed. Take a break. By the way, how should I hand in the task¡° Will you carry it back? "


    May be to see the size of this boar, at least a ton of weight? Don''t say it''s a few of our children. It''s estimated that even a few adults don''t have it. Isn''t it easy?


    After a few breaths, I thought of yesterday, when Shuishu looked at the pig with white eyes, it seemed that he had found something strange. After thinking about it, I decided to continue to have a look!


    Shuishu said to Musashino, who was in the best condition: "we will carry this boar back later. The extra part is not needed. You can cut a hole to remove the internal organs."


    Musashino heard me, looked at her, frowned and said, "no! I dissected the prey and knew that the internal organs were dirty and smelly. I don''t want to dirty my knife


    Fainting, a broken knife, affectation what?


    But think of water tree is not good at weapons, no more than the same, only kuwu is not suitable for cutting the skin of wild boar. Only Musashino''s sword can dissect the skin of a wild boar, so this matter can only be solved by him.


    "Please Water tree helpless, can only ask: "you don''t think, this pig will have weight?"? Get rid of the viscera. We''ll take it easy when we carry it! What''s more, it''s not easy for us to kill this damn wild boar. Do we always need to enjoy it? "


    The first half of the sentence sounds reasonable? But in the last half sentence, Musashino and Bubi looked at me strangely.


    The water tree waved his hand and said, "don''t you know that waste is a shameful thing? Such a big wild boar, but it''s all meat! Streaky pork, steamed pork with flour, sweet and sour spareribs, and lotus root soup are all coming out


    I''m sorry, I''m a little bit out of stock.


    But there''s no way. Who calls food a big hobby now?


    Because I have been in this world for more than ten years, although there are many novel things. It''s easy to say at the beginning, but it won''t work after a long time. It''s hard to find anything for entertainment. For Shuishu, in addition to the necessary cultivation, the most expected thing is to think about all kinds of delicious food.


    They may not understand, what is eating? So I looked at each other incomprehensibly. However, it''s not easy to think of such a big wild boar since we are going to take it back.


    After thinking about it, Musashino had no choice but to use his own sword to cut a hole in the pig''s stomach. As he said, he had experience in anatomy, and quickly cleaned out all the internal organs and intestines.


    But just as he was cleaning up, he seemed to find something in the pig''s body: "look, what''s this?"


    Musashino first washed this thing with water. After washing off the blood, it showed its original appearance. I don''t know what it is. I''ll watch it with Bubi.


    "It''s a bit like a wrench?"


    Yes, the other two look closely and feel like a trigger? It should be a jade finger with excellent quality. Just look, it may be because of the blood, has turned into bright red!


    Feel given the evil gate, water tree try to see with a white eye - see through!


    How to put it? She looked at this thing with her white eyes. Although she found that there was nothing unusual, the more she looked at it carefully, the more she felt that she could not tell. She would come up with the feeling: "this may be an ominous thing!"


    Shuishu persuades Musashino to throw away Qi. When something strange happens to him, he is in trouble. But it''s a pity that he didn''t listen to the advice. Maybe the thing he saw was beautiful and he wanted to stay as a baby.


    Looking at him with great interest, Shuishu doesn''t have much to say. After all, if you say too much about such things, others will think that she is thinking about it! Instead of creating embarrassment and destroying the harmony of our ninth class. Why don''t you just say one less word?


    After the rest, we have to go back. The task of dragging wild boars was handed over to Shuishu. There is no other reason. After all, she is a ninja based on strength. Although it''s a dirty job, in her opinion, it can also be regarded as a power practice!

 Chapter 17

    Looking at Musashino happily put away the trigger, Shuishu didn''t say anything more. Finally, after cleaning the battlefield, she found several strong vines, which were used as ropes to drag the boar back to the village.


    Because the village had good crops during this period of time, but the boar was ruined. The hard-working grain has been stolen, the fields have been trampled, and there are also cases of injury. So when we saw the boar being dragged back, we were not so happy.


    After finding a hunter in the village and dividing the pork, every villager divided a piece. We should make up for some losses from this pig. Shuishu got a few pieces of good meat from the pig and prepared to make a good meal to compensate for today''s energy consumption!


    Back to the village head''s home, I found that the teacher and the village are not. According to aunt meihui, just after the three of them left, teacher zhongzhengnan and the village also left, saying that they were going to visit the place where the bandits were eliminated a few years ago. It''s estimated that it''s time to go back for dinner. It''s time to have a look at the time. It''s also time to make afternoon meal!


    "Aunt meihui, I''ll help you!"


    Today, I have consumed a lot of energy. It''s OK to make up for it. In order to eat early, water tree wants to help, so it should be faster.


    "No, no, you''ve been tired all day. Let me do the cooking." Aunt meihui may not be allowed to do it because she is afraid of the water tree.


    In fact, not to mention her, even the other two guys were curious: "eh, can water tree cook?"


    "Damn it! Are you two doubting me? " Water tree clenched fist, scared these two guys, immediately dare not speak. Then he hummed coldly: "you don''t have to doubt it. I''ll show you today and promise you''ll bite off your tongue!"


    In fact, water tree is not an expert in cooking. Even in the third dimension, although sometimes for various reasons, they have to cook their own dishes, but they are basically simple home cooking, which can not be regarded as delicious. But finally there is a foundation!


    However, after coming to this world, because of the character of Shuishu, he still kept the habit of being a man for a long time. Undoubtedly, all day is a tomboy''s behavior.


    Therefore, in order to suppress her character and embody her bearing as a famous lady, she had to learn this and that. For example, Daisy likes embossing, and he has to ask Shuishu to learn it. As a result, because he has no talent, he was scolded by the embossing teacher: "it''s insulting the art of embossing!"


    Just at that time, in addition to crazy, water tree is fun to eat. The people of the Japanese family think that she is also a daughter. Sooner or later, she wants to get married. If she can''t cook, she may be rejected by her future husband''s family! So people in the family invited famous chefs to teach them. Although Shuishu still had some resistance at the beginning, she was soon conquered by the delicious food made by famous chefs. In this way, she became one of the few skills she could master.


    Maybe seeing Shuishu''s insistence, aunt meihui was at her disposal. Originally, I just wanted to do it as long as I didn''t make trouble. But seeing her neat cutting, skillful use of the spoon, and having been cooking for decades, aunt meihui also knew that she was good at cooking.


    In this way, the pork chops and pork will become sweet and sour ribs and braised pork. Although they are only the home delicacies of previous lives, they seem to be relatively new in this world, right?


    Smelling the aroma of delicious food, the two people who went out to practice when they were cooking in the water tree immediately came back smelling the flavor. It was just when their index finger moved, the water tree came out and beat them, and stopped them: "the teacher and the village head didn''t come back, how can you eat first?"


    Ask them to wait, Shuishu and aunt are busy with other dishes. After all, if it''s only meat dishes, they always think that the nutrition will be unbalanced. Moreover, when they are young, they will be bored if they eat too much pork. Just a little vegetable! Just when the meal was almost finished, the teacher and the village head also came back.


    "Oh, there''s meat today!" Zhongzhengnan teacher looked at sweet and sour ribs and braised meat, the two meat dishes have been seen: "so, your first task, is a successful completion?"


    After smelling the delicious food, the village head said, "meihui, your craftsmanship seems to be good at it."


    "These two dishes are not made by me, but by the water tree." Meihui smiles: "the craftsmanship of Shuishu is really good. Later, I think it''s a virtuous wife who has been in the hall and in the kitchen."


    I can hear the first half of the sentence. It''s a compliment. But in the last half sentence, the water tree''s expression stagnated.


    Come on, in the hall, in the kitchen? Water tree thought: "I''m just interested in cultivation and eating, just interested! If you want to marry later and be someone else''s wife? Ask my fist first

 Chapter 18

    The task has been successfully completed, so there is no need to stay in this village, and the provincial government is still bothering the village head''s family. But after another day''s rest, we get the certificate of the completion of the task, and then get the corresponding reward, we have to go back to Muye.


    Because I didn''t expect that my first C-level task would be such a process. Water tree feel very boring: "why not even a dozen?"


    Zhongzhengnan teacher looked at her and said, "water tree, do you think this task is boring?"


    "Yes! Isn''t it? " Water tree shrugged and said without thinking: "originally, I thought it would be very exciting to do the task! It turns out there''s only one boar. "


    Water tree just finished, Musashino some strange said: "but, our task is not to eliminate wild boar?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    If you remember correctly, Naruto, they should have had contact with Bai, right? This is a real fight between ninjas. How can we kill a boar trampling on mud?


    Hearing the conversation between Shuishu and Musashino, Bubi on one side thought of something: "do you want to fight with other ninjas?"


    Oh, this is right! Water tree quickly nodded.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher learned that she would have such an idea, not only covered his forehead: "you usually look very quiet, how psychological side is so belligerent?"


    Quiet, right? Come on, it''s just no nonsense. Pinch the fist, this is the language of water tree!


    That night, we finally came back to the woody leaves that had been away for several days. I handed in the completed task first and got the reward we deserved by the way.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher: "at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, now gather at the gate of the building materials market, remember to have breakfast! Because after buying nails for construction, we need to start building our secret base. Do you understand? "


    The three answered in one voice: "I know!"


    With the teacher''s voice: "disband."


    After saying goodbye to each other, everyone went home.


    After estimating the time, Shuishu knew that Naruto had not come back, so he didn''t bother to stay outside, so he just went home.


    "I''m back!"


    I just stepped into my home and saw Hatta practicing in the yard. When I heard my voice, I stopped practicing soft fist. To the water tree politely said: "elder sister, you will come! Is the task going well? "


    "Well, I''m done!" For a few days, I didn''t bully her. I rubbed her hair and her lovely face. Looking at her shy appearance, Shuishu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I see that you are practicing very hard. Can you tell me why? "


    Shuishu is a little strange. Although he works very hard at ordinary times, he is not very active in fighting because of his sister''s character. Otherwise, even my younger sister, who was a few years younger, would not be able to fight in the original work.


    Of course, maybe it''s really because her kindness doesn''t want to hurt the stronger spark?


    However, because of the existence of Shuishu''s "eldest daughter", in the competition a few years ago, she slapped the spark down with a very shameless hand. Then the bull roared to challenge the spark of failure, coldly dropped a sentence: "you know nothing about power!"


    To be honest, she is not averse to spark. After all, in terms of blood relationship, HuaHuo is also her sister. Just because of her strong character, since she was defeated by a slap, her feelings for Shuishu became very cold.


    Hatta wiped his sweat with a clean towel, and then explained to me, "sister, don''t you know? The exam is coming soon. Our teacher has thought about it and wants to recommend us to participate in it! "


    Zhongren test?! Hear these four words, water tree heart clapped. At this time, several key words appeared in her mind, such as big snake pill and "wood leaf collapse".


    If you remember correctly, it should be after Naruto came back, right? Er, no, it should be said that before, ninjas sent from other villages will arrive one after another.


    I think that once the Zhongren test starts, a month later, it will be "Muye collapse". In order to seek strength, Sasuke society defected from the village and went to dashuewan.


    Of course, the most important thing is Naruto. He will meet zilaiye, one of the three during this period. And then it''s the same strength, until it becomes the chosen savior in the legend.


    Well, that''s a little bit far. But think of the collapse of wood leaf, it should be a matter of one or two months, it seems that it should also need to step up to enhance the strength!


    "Sister?" Daisy see his sister, after hearing the test, look suddenly a little dull. She carefully asked: "sister, are you tired?"


    Shuishu came back to look at xiaoluoli''s ruddy and lovely young field. Then she gave a more relieved smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. How can I feel tired? Well, if you take the Zhongren exam, you have to come on! "

 Chapter 19

    Tired, water tree certainly will not feel tired, today is just a day''s road. This often exercise for her, but also a ninja, how can you feel tired? Just think of the collapse of the leaves, the heart will inevitably be a little worried.


    When I used to watch anime, I probably didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. And also know that Muye will be OK, but the problem is that now their strength is not strong.


    I remember that before graduating from school, Shui Shucai had a contest with a Zhongren in his family, and he had a half weight fight, although it was just a contest, not a fight. But according to the estimation, it should also be stronger than the ordinary Zhongren. But you should know that in the collapse of the leaves, even on the bear are casualties!


    It''s because of this problem that water tree''s mind flies away from his body again. When he comes back to his soul again. Daisy had already called her a few words, but seeing her absent-minded appearance, she worried and said, "sister, are you really OK?"


    Dizzy, is it really tired to walk? Why is it so easy to get distracted?


    No, I can''t think about it enough. Shuishu nodded and said, "sister, don''t worry! I really don''t have a problem. Why don''t we practice it? Is it better for us to be together than for us to be alone? "


    Daisy seems a little hesitant, hope his sister, should be really OK? But seeing the water tree, she had already put on a soft fist posture, so she had to choose to fight: "sister, you have to be careful¡ª¡ª Ha


    The two opened their eyes at the same time and slapped each other.


    Soft boxing is not as hard as Xiao Li''s, as we all know. It''s a direct attack on the enemy''s meridians and learning. It seems that the attack is weak and seems powerless, but it will cause damage to the enemy''s body invisibly.


    Because the strength of Shuishu is much stronger than that of Hatta. In order to prevent her from being hurt, she can only suppress her own strength. For Shuishu, it''s not useless for any cultivation. If you think about it carefully, you can also practice your control of power.


    While playing, Shuishu thought of the Zhongren exam again. By the way, he asked Hatta, "sister, Zhongren exam, do you want to take it?"


    "Yes Hatta very confirmed said: "xirihong teacher said, only experienced the test of people, can become more powerful!"


    Want to be stronger? Hehe, it seems to come to me that hatada''s idea of becoming stronger should be influenced by Naruto, right? After all, this guy, in order to one day become the shadow of fire, and constantly struggle, efforts to practice.


    I believe that for this problem, if you peep at Naruto''s Hatoyama every day, your psychology should be the most clear, right?


    Water tree nodded: "your teacher is right, want to be strong can only pass the test!"


    For this exam, because it is related to the collapse of wood leaf, is it the first big event in the fire shadow? So the water tree record is relatively clear. Although some people died during the period, there was nothing wrong with hatada. She was eliminated because she was injured by Ningci. However, because she was inspired by Naruto, she didn''t feel sorry.


    Water tree hit a palm, was fledgling field to hide in the past, and then also a hand, the result is another grasp, backhand a hand knife, frame in her neck. She lost!


    It''s just a catch hand. When Shuishu went to school, he learned it from military training. It''s not easy to succeed in dealing with a strong ninja, but it should be enough to deal with hatada.


    Failed? Hatta couldn''t believe it: "Alas? Sister, aren''t you bad at speed? But why is this hand knife so fast? "


    The water tree takes back the knife and smiles: "don''t you see your white eyes?"


    Daisy field Leng for a while, and then should be thinking: "see is to see, but the speed is too fast, I haven''t come to remember the reaction, already to my neck."


    Is that so? Shuishu laughed and said, "I have a companion who is good at using swords. It''s just a little skill I learned from his swordsmanship. Although I''m not good at speed, I''m good at strength. If I exert my strength to the extreme, speed will naturally manifest itself. "


    Well, that''s bullshit. It''s hard to concentrate all your strength and wave your fist. Otherwise, no matter how hard the fist is, if you don''t have the strength to wave it, the speed will not be fast, right?


    Because the water tree attaches importance to the output of power, so when you add all the power to the fist, it will be unbelievable.


    This time after the fight, Shuishu and Chutian practiced for a while. Almost hit, but also out of a sweat, just walked the road all day, need to quickly take a bath, so that there is time to dry the hair to sleep.


    "That''s all for today?" When the fight was almost over, the water tree stopped first and took back her white eyes: "cultivation also needs a combination of work and rest. Well, our two sisters haven''t bathed together for a long time. Are we going to be together tonight?"


    See his sister stop, also heard what she said, Daisy nodded. But when she heard the second half of the sentence, she was stunned again, and then her face turned red.


    Here you will die! Because the story behind this, I won''t tell you how the water tree "hands" teach the young field "abundant chest"!

 Chapter 20

    Brush a brush over, anyway, is some of the more people blush plot.


    Make a statement in advance! Absolutely, absolutely, absolutely, nothing ugly happened. I''m sure of that.


    Why? The reason is simple! Because now the water tree, is also a girl ah! Two girls together, what else? Well, eat it? It sounds very good, but now I think of hatada, who is still a shy girl. She can tease all of a sudden, this is the top day, if to further, this is really very difficult.


    After the bath, take care of your hair.


    If you want to talk about it, after becoming a girl, the first thing that makes Shuishu headache is not whether to get married or whether to visit relatives once a month. It''s her own hair!


    If she is still a boy now, this is very simple. Just cut it short. But now that she is a girl, her hair is known as the second life of a girl. Naturally, she is not careless.


    Before going to bed, for the sake of daisy, she took care of the water tree''s hair. At this time, she also thought of something and said, "sister, will you take the Zhongren exam?"


    Take the middle school entrance examination?


    This idea is not without water tree, but remember correctly, this is to lead the team of Shangren recommendation, can you take the exam? Well, is that right?


    The water tree replied, "I don''t know and I didn''t think about it. As you know, our class has been building a secret base. So I''m afraid there will be a little conflict at this time. Specifically, I have to discuss with my colleagues before I can make a decision. "


    If she can, Shuishu may very much hope to take the Zhongren exam, but she just wants to take the Zhongren exam. It''s not her decision. As mentioned here, we need to discuss with the other two.


    Hatta quickly took care of the water tree''s hair. By the way, he simply tied it up. In this way, it''s not easy to hurt his hair when he sleeps, and it''s easier to take care of it the next day. Said: "if it is a sister, it must be very easy to become a bear it?"


    How strong is Shuishu? As his own sister, Daisy is the most clear. Of course, maybe the cheap father, who almost knows, may be the male teacher of Zhongzheng, has figured out a rough idea?


    "Can you bear it?" Water tree thought for a while, it sounds like it''s very powerful, but at this level, in the fourth World War, it was still just cannon fodder, right? So this is definitely not her goal: "my goal is to surpass the shadow, beyond the existence in the legend of Ninja! What is a mere tolerance? "


    This sounds very arrogant, if it is heard by other people, it will inevitably be ridiculed, right? But if this is hatada, she nodded for sure: "Hmm! Sister can do it


    Shuishu touched the tied hair. As expected, the craftsmanship of Hatta was very good!


    Doting caress her for a while, looking at her involuntarily red face again, can''t help but let a person gently Scream: "it''s so lovely!"


    It''s a little trouble again. Finally, I decided that I''m going to sleep with "Daisy pillow" tonight!


    May play tired, or sleepy, unconsciously sleep in the past.


    Because of the noise, I went to bed a little later. The results of the next day when the new found that have been from the agreed time, only a few minutes!


    See the time, had just got up, and a little tired of the water tree, immediately wake up: "my God, is it late?"


    In the third dimension, I heard that girls seem to have a little privilege in terms of time. Because you need to dress up every time, so it takes time.


    However, this may not be suitable for water trees. Because she is not a pure girl, at least not psychologically. And now is a ninja, the necessary concept of time is always needed, right? After all, she''s not Kakashi~


    Fortunately, because of the "wild" nature of Shuishu before, sometimes he was careless and had the habit of forgetting. So, before going to bed yesterday, he had already told Daisy what happened today.


    She may have been sleeping soundly when she saw the water tree. Although she didn''t wake me up in time, all the things she should have prepared have been prepared. The folded clothes were at the head of my bed, and breakfast was at the edge of the bed.


    Because there is no girl up every day, must make-up habits, wash your face only with water. As long as your hair is not messy and there is nothing dirty on your face.


    Hurry to roll the bed pillow and bedding, put them in the cupboard and put on the ready clothes. A few mouthfuls of bread, a few mouthfuls of milk and a look at the time: "it''s almost time!"


    I can''t help it. It seems that there is only one last move left: "white eyes!"


    The angle of view instantly expanded, quickly locked the position of building materials market, and then murmured: "bow body bullet shadow!"

 Chapter 21

    "You''re really pinching it!"


    See the appearance of water tree, already waiting for no better than wait and wild, immediately looked at the time, time is just right!


    Musashino exclaimed excitedly: "don''t wait, bet you lose!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that." Fujiwara Bubi sighed, then took out a thing and handed it to Musashino.


    Looking at their transaction, Shuishu said strangely, "eh? What are you doing? "


    Just as the water tree looked at them, full of doubts. Zhongzhengnan shrugged aside and said, "because I haven''t seen you all the time, they both bet to guess whether you will be late."


    I see?


    Well, it''s just an episode. It''s nothing.


    A few soon in the building materials market, with the task Commission, bought enough nails. Then back to the secret base, it''s time to officially start the construction of the secret base belonging to the ninth class!


    Maybe they are not architects, maybe they don''t know the structure of houses. But the simplest way is to put the treated wood together one by one, and then fix it with nails.


    This is only the secret base of the ninth class, although it is not necessarily to live here, as long as you can shelter from the wind and rain. However, this is a top secret private space. In order to make myself comfortable here in the future, I naturally do it with great care. Every plate splicing, every nail fixation, as far as possible will strive to do the best!


    Although we do this, it seems that we are delaying our own cultivation. Yes, it''s true on the surface, but don''t forget that they belong to a team!


    Although doing this, there is no way to improve the personal strength. But they all have the same goal, and there will be a lot of cooperation between them. This needs to test the ability of unity and cooperation between several people!


    It is based on these exercises that several people are very careful in their work and almost forget the time at one time. As long as noon, the teacher said: "building a house, not 10 days and a half months, there is no way to complete.". Let''s have a rest and have something to eat and go on! "


    Shuishu is a little bit better, because his cultivation is strength, so he doesn''t feel tired. However, the other two people, especially Fujiwara Bubi, are good at Ninjutsu rather than practicing. Hearing the teacher call for rest, he immediately sat down.


    Looking at him like a bear, the water tree hummed coldly: "look at you, you have only been able to work for half a day. I still do heavy physical work. How did you get tired first?"


    After just two breaths of breath, Bubi heard Shuishu''s sneer and looked at her and said, "I''m good at Ninjutsu and I''m not good at physical skills. I can''t do this kind of physical work."


    Musashino found a place to sit down, took out his portable water bottle and took a drink. He also said, "no, I believe you are good at Ninjutsu, but I''ve seen you have five kinds of Ninjutsu. Why is this? I remember when I was in school, the teacher said that the nature of chakra, only fit their own attributes of Ninja, can play the greatest power


    Eh, if Musashi didn''t mention it, it seems that he didn''t really notice this problem.


    Indeed, I remember in the classroom, the teacher said: every Ninja generally has fire, wind, thunder, earth, water, one of the five chakra attributes.


    Natural multi-attribute ninja, although it is not without, such as those who have blood after the boundaries of the ninja. Moreover, it can cultivate the chakra attributes of these foundations, but it certainly does not have its own attributes to use.


    The most intuitive example here should be qimukakasi. His attribute is thunder. So although he is known as "copy Ninja" and has learned thousands of kinds of ninjas, his most used ninjas are thousand birds and Lei Che.


    Oh, by the way, it can be said that the attribute of sun water tree is also the attribute of thunder. In addition, there is another power in the water tree. It''s just that she hasn''t completely studied it yet!


    For this question, Fujiwara Bubi and others explained: "my Fujiwara family may not be a big family, but history can trace the era before the birth of ninja. There is a record in my family''s genealogy that the legendary character, the six immortals, known as the patriarch of the forbearance clan, is a character with all the characteristics of chakra. "


    Six immortals? This legendary Ninja character, I remember that after I came to this world, these are stories about coaxing children to sleep. This character can be regarded as a classic.


    But what he said seems to be true! Beyond the blood after the boundaries and blood after the elimination of the blood after the net!


    And so on, all the attributes, no more than wait, are developing towards this reassurance. Water tree''s psychology, immediately want to understand what: "don''t you want to be like six immortals?"

 Chapter 22

    "Do you want to be like the six immortals?"


    Don''t say it''s a water tree. When I learned that Bubi had such a wild hope, both zhongzhengnan and Musashino were surprised.


    Yes, what kind of person is liudao immortal? In this world, but almost equal to the existence of God! Now some people actually say that they want to be the same as this God?


    Zhongzhengnan teacher patted the shoulder, said: "you have so many ideals is good! I''d like to support you, too, but according to my understanding of Ninja, there are not a few ninjas who have cultivated various attributes of chakra. "


    "As far as I know, the Ninja that can change the nature of two chakras and mix them at the same time is called" blood following elimination ", which is rare. If it is a ninja that can change and mix the three chakras, only the land of earth exists. Yanyin village is the third generation of local shadow, but this old man should be 70 or 80 years old. "


    Of course, if we just say that there are few people who want to learn five kinds of chakra attribute Ninjutsu in the world, but it is not completely without them.


    For example, today''s three generations of Huoying are known as "Ninjutsu professor", that is, they are proficient in five kinds of chakra attributes of Ninjutsu.


    Another is qimukakashi, the leader teacher of class 7, who is known as "copy Ninja". He is also a pervert who claims to know thousands of kinds of ninja.


    However, Ninjutsu with all chakra attributes is a completely different concept from chakra with all chakra attributes. At least from the point of view of never comparing, he wants to be like the six immortals, with blood after the net!


    Water tree can''t help saying: "your idea is very good, but is this your goal in your lifetime?"


    Make complaints about it? I don''t know if he really can accomplish his ideal in his life? Or will he become a man like big snake pill? This is really hard to say.


    Maybe it was because of Shuishu''s words that he was pouring cold water on him, so Fujiwara didn''t wait for him. He was very unconvinced and said, "you''re a girl. Don''t you exercise all day long? Remember you also said, is to use power to surpass the past dynasties, right? Can you do it? "


    What he said should be water tree. When he introduced himself, it was just a fad at that time. He wanted to prove everything with absolute power.


    The unlimited pursuit of power is due to the fact that the release of water tree''s own ability requires the support of powerful forces. Only when the water tree''s power is greater, the more powerful the skill will be!


    Water tree coldly replied: "my pursuit of power, you will not know why. Because you know nothing about real power! "


    Considering that I belong to a totally different Ninja route from Bubi, etc. Zhongzhengnan teacher waved his hand, said: "well, you two don''t fight, save a quarrel."


    "No comparison, what Shuishu said is not wrong. Let alone the nature of practicing chakra, it takes a long time to learn the world''s ninja. If you want to consider taking such a route, you need to be mentally prepared in terms of time. "


    What the teacher said is absolutely right.


    After a moment''s silence, Bubi nodded. It seems that he should also understand the difficulty of this road, because if it is really easy, it is estimated that some of our ancestors have already done it?


    But for himself, Bubi is still full of confidence: "you are right, so I will pay more attention to the research of ninja. On this point, I can follow the research results of my predecessors and further develop my own Ninja


    This is naturally the best. After all, if he is addicted to power, I''m afraid he will really make an attempt.


    However, even if it is like this, there is no guarantee that it will become the second big snake pill. Or, like Sasuke, because of his obsession with one thing, he finally went astray?


    Alas, well, the water tree here is too lazy to think much about it, so it''s not pleasant.


    Take out the lunch box that Chutian prepared for himself. It''s full of sushi and rice balls. Although the style seems a little simple, it''s very convenient and delicious.


    It was at lunch time that Shuishu suddenly thought of what he had said to Daisy the last night. So he asked the teacher zhongzhengnan, "teacher, do you know Zhongren test?"


    "The middle school entrance examination?" Zhongzhengnan teacher a Leng, and then he looked at the water tree, immediately understand what she wanted to say. He replied, "I know that this test seems to be held in our village."


    Maybe I heard this topic from my teacher, which immediately aroused the curiosity of the two guys: "water tree, did you just say" Zhongren test "


    "Wow, I''ve heard it before. The elders in the neighborhood said that the Zhongren exam is a part of the promotion to Zhongren! But I''ll meet experts from all villages. "


    It seems that we don''t know nothing about this exam!


    Zhongzhengnan teachers, to see them in the examination, the performance of the look of enthusiasm. He hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly and cautiously: "Zhongren test is not the same as what you believe. As you know, ninjas from other countries have come back to participate. "


    The meaning of the teacher''s words is more obscure, but the water tree should be more clear. This is just a miniature version of the war, in order to obtain the title of "Zhongren", and the outbreak of the ninja village war!

 Chapter 23

    "Do you want to take the exam?" Mr. Nakasone asked.


    From his tone, you should be able to vaguely detect that there is worry in his tone.


    Water tree should be able to say that she knows what the teacher''s worry is, because there is a possibility of death in the exam, and she can''t help thinking about the collapse of wood leaf. This time in the tolerance test, it can be said that it is dangerous!


    But here Shuishu may understand, but Fujiwara Bubi and Musashino are looking forward to the exam.


    Fujiwara Bubi and others said: "teacher, I heard that there will be many powerful ninjas in the Zhongren exam. Is that true?"


    Musashino also put in a word at this time: "it is said that as long as we pass the Zhongren examination, we can become Zhongren, right?"


    Both of them are very excited and seem to think that they can definitely win the competition and win the title of Zhongren!


    Zhongzhengnan teacher looked at them, and then saw a water tree, found that she was a little thoughtful, so asked: "water tree, why didn''t you speak? When you came back yesterday, you were grumbling. There was no one to fight


    "Me?" After hearing the teacher''s words, Shuishu thought about it and said, "nothing. I just thought about some of the things that the family said about Zhongren exam."


    When the teacher heard what she said, she should understand what she was thinking.


    So he nodded and said, "it seems that you should understand what the test means, right? It seems that I don''t need to explain the risk of taking the exam. Indeed, I have to admit that all three of you are very talented, but after all, you are just fresh from school, so I actually want to wait a year before I consider submitting your names. "


    Is that so?


    Indeed, Mr. Nakasone is right. Shuishu and others are just servants who have just graduated from school. I didn''t even do a few tasks. I should have found the problem when I was doing a C-level task.


    Obviously, the three of them are capable. However, because the first to fight their own way, they didn''t know what cooperation was, so they let the pig escape under the siege of the three ninjas that night.


    After summing up the experience and lessons, under the guidance of Mr. Zhong Zhengnan, the three talents tried to cooperate the next day, and then they successfully completed the task.


    It can be said that from various aspects, the cooperation of several people is really too immature. It''s no wonder that he is not at ease with the three people and it''s normal for him to worry about them.


    After listening to the words of zhongzhengnan teacher, Shuishu was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "teacher, you are right. What''s the meaning of Zhongren test? I also heard the elders in the family know. But the Zhongren test is an exam after all, just for the occasion of observing the power of the big countries and Ninja villages. It''s not a real battlefield, so I think I should still have a chance! "


    Water tree should be said, is the most clear about this test, but she still hopes to have a try. Maybe there is selfishness in it? Because she didn''t think she would fall in the middle school.


    To see the attitude of these three people, it seems that they are more resolute and have a vision for the test. Zhongzhengnan didn''t want to, so he doused their hope and sighed helplessly: "OK, I know. When I have to submit the registration list, I will submit it. "


    "But it''s going to be a while before the exam. It should be at least 10 days and a half months later, because we need to wait for the Ninja from other countries and villages to arrive. During this period of time, we can''t do nothing. Now build our secret base, and I''ll give you some special training


    Zhongzhengnan teacher, agreed to take the Zhongren test. But also said to help you do a good job in special training. Such a few people are very excited!


    After lunch, in the afternoon, a few people in the big family work more attentively. The reason is very simple. In order to speed up the process, we must have more coordinated teamwork. In addition, it can also be regarded as an exercise to strengthen cooperation among three people, right? After all, although there is still some time to cache the test, it can be said that it is close at hand.


    With the strengthening of team cooperation, the efficiency is accelerated. Although there were a few minor troubles during this period, for example, because I didn''t know the structure of the crossbeam, I almost knocked down 70% or 80% of the houses that had been built.


    But a few are ninjas, do not know what the housing structure. In desperation, he had to take over a related task to help Liangzhong take care of his children, wasting a few people''s time in a day to take care of an angry little skin child with itchy teeth.


    I asked the Liangzhong adult to help me calculate the structure of the crossbeam. By the way, I also gave some guidance on how to do it, which can make the house more solid. Although it took an extra day or two, after the completion of the construction, the residents could feel more at ease.

 Chapter 24

    Finally, after the separation, zhongzhengnan said to the three: "the next is special training. What you need to do is to use all means to kill my shadow separation. You need to have the belief that you will die! Of course, in order to imitate the real fighting, I will also take it seriously, so you should be prepared for injury. "


    The teacher said it very seriously, because he knew that once he participated in the competition, he could not treat it as a child''s play.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Three people, should feel the seriousness of the teacher, this sentence is not joking. He may not really be a killer, but in order to be more like a real fight, it''s certain to use his heavy hand.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher see us, very conscious appearance, satisfaction nodded: "water tree, or you as the team leader, this time is also a test for you."


    "Yes, teacher!" Water tree answered, and then immediately issued an order: "no, wait, you cover long-range, pay attention to limit, wild, you and I attack!"


    "I see!"


    "I understand!"


    Without hesitation, they responded immediately.


    The teacher''s Noumenon consciously unfolded, jumped to a nearby tree, quietly observed the battle.


    "White eyes!" Water tree first opened the white eye mode, then thought two companions nodded: "up!"


    Mobilize the whole body of chakra, water tree at the foot of a fierce force, the figure is almost in an instant, appear in the teacher''s shadow behind.


    "So fast!"


    This is the praise of Mr. Nakasone to Shuishu, right? Er, wait a minute. Why does he have time to talk?


    Chakra gathered on his fist and waved his fist to the teacher''s head. Anyway, I know that this is the shadow of the teacher, even the next killer will not really hurt him.


    But her fist is too direct. You know, this is her teacher. At least she is also a superior. I''ve just been able to have some spare time to express my admiration. I must have been prepared.


    He took a look at the gap of Shuishu''s fist and stabbed her with a piece of painless.


    Looking at the sharp edge of kuwu, Shuishu did not dare to be careless and quickly stepped back. The sharp edge of kuwu crossed her neck. When she stabilized herself again, she found that the collar words on her clothes were scratched!


    Is it really a killer? Water tree face dignified, immediately reminded the two: "everyone be careful, the teacher just said, not a joke!"

 Chapter 25

    "If I were your enemy, you would be dead now, water tree!" Zhongzhengnan teacher''s separation, indifferently said: "I will not really kill you, but there will inevitably be a miss."


    It seems that the teacher should have done it on purpose just now. Do you want to improve the difficulty?


    Shuishu and Musashino looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and they gave their hands to the teacher. One left, one right, one front and one back!


    Zhongzhengnan teacher, should soon be aware of their intention, hastened to jump off our feet. But at this time, the seal is finished: "fengdun. The art of wind cutting! "


    "Huodun. "Fire bomb!"


    I remember that Mr. Nakasone''s chakra attribute is fire attribute. It seems that there will be a lot of wind attribute Ninjutsu. It is the kind of Ninjutsu that the two complement each other.


    The teacher''s Huodun skill just restrained the incomparable fengdun skill. After the two sides'' Ninjutsu collided, the power of the fire bomb increased greatly, and then it exploded around the three people like a bomb.


    Fortunately, Bubi''s cover was in place. When he saw that the teacher was using the fire escape technique to control his wind escape, he quickly re printed the water escape technique: "water chaos wave!"


    Just spit out the water, put out the fire caused by the explosion.


    Three people get together again, and fall back to the ground of the teacher shadow confrontation: "it seems that our teacher, than we imagine to be much more powerful."


    Looking at the teacher''s calm look, the water tree can''t help frowning. It seems that her view of her teacher as a man of the mean is a little too superficial.


    In any case, Shangren is Shangren. It should be said that there is no problem at all to hang and beat those students who have just graduated from school.


    Indeed, I said earlier that the strength of Shuishu should be stronger than that of Zhongren. If you give full play, you should be able to fight with Shangren, right? Now, it seems a little idealistic.


    If you think about it, the one who had a competition with Shuishu before was Zhongren. Maybe because of her patriarchal status, she didn''t give full play to it. On the contrary, it''s possible to hide her strength?


    Forget it, this is not the time to think about it. As the team leader, Shuishu must quickly take out a note: "if I remember correctly, the teacher is chakra, the fire attribute, and Ninja, which can escape the wind. It''s a bit tricky! Don''t wait. Besides shuiluanbo, do you think you can do other Shuidun Ninjutsu


    "Sorry, no, it won''t be." Bubi said helplessly: "but I can use Shuidun and Leidun, Shuishu, what do you think?"


    Hearing his idea, I thought for a moment, then shook my head: "no, Shuidun and Leidun look very good, and their attributes can cooperate with each other. But Lei Dun is restrained by Feng dun. If you use Lei Dun and the teacher uses Feng Dun to blow your Ninjutsu to our side, you will make trouble. "


    Really, originally, Bubi is also a very smart person, but why do you have to learn so many different attributes? What''s the use of learning but not being proficient?


    There is no good Shuidun to control the teacher''s Huodun, it seems that there is no way to find a breakthrough in Ninjutsu.


    After thinking about it for a while, the water tree said, "no, wait. You can turn this place into a swamp and limit the teacher''s ground activities by using water and earth evasion. Yeh, I''ll still attack with a splinter for a while. I''m sure I''ll lose it and fight with all my strength! "


    Touch the breach on the neck collar, as long as it is just one inch in, her trachea will be cut, it is really very dangerous. Now we can''t be careless!


    At the same time, he and Musashino nodded to each other, quickly separated from both sides and killed Mr. Nakasone from both wings. The water tree gathers chakra on his fist, and Musashino has already made a good gesture of drawing sword.


    Seeing that the three men had taken out their fighting power, Mr. Nakasone nodded: "if the ground turns into a swamp, I can only be forced to jump on a tree. But if I want to jump in the tree, I will inevitably be exposed when I do the leap. Well, that''s a good idea! "


    Yes, the teacher''s guess is still very accurate. Because they know that the teacher is a fire attribute of chakra, there will be no way for the swamp with water. Can only be forced to jump on the branches, but as long as the water tree''s white eyes exist, any move of their teacher, there is a detail of improper handling, all will be exposed in her eyes!


    And as long as he jumps between the trees, his body will be in a state of half empty, so he can''t make any adjustments. At this time, she can seize the opportunity to use the "bow body bullet shadow" to appear at the teacher''s side, and give the teacher a hard blow to return the Revenge of the blow just now!

 Chapter 26

    Fujiwara Bubi and other hands quickly made the seal, finally patted on the ground and yelled: "tudun. The art of walking through the mud! "


    The soil on the ground softened rapidly, and then the water chaos wave just started, which soon turned into mud on the ground.


    According to our assumption, the teacher is forced to jump from the ground to the tree. After all, he is fighting in the mud. This will have an impact on his action and his casting.


    Seeing the opportunity of the jump, Shuishu takes a look at the wild, and he nods in response.


    Because of the existence of the water tree''s white eye, it has done a good job in positioning -- "bow body bullet shadow!"


    The next second, the water tree appeared on the branch where the teacher was about to land, holding a hard fist and suddenly waving it. This punch is impartial, hit the teacher''s cheek, although it is said to hit people but not face, but this is helpless ~!


    With a "bang", the teacher''s shadow, er, no, how to become a wooden stake? Damn, it''s the stunt! when?!


    A bitter in the water tree''s neck, the teacher said coldly: "water tree, your white eyes, do not find it?"


    Suddenly, there was no time to react. There was a trace of surprise on Shuishu''s face. However, this is only for a while, and her mouth soon showed a sneer: "teacher, do you really think that I will not find it?"


    Holding the teacher''s hand in my neck, I yelled: "wild, it''s your turn!"


    At this time, Musashino figure appeared, but ushered in the cold edge of the blade!


    Zhongzhengnan wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t draw his hand. The reason is very simple, the power of water tree is great! What''s more, the soft fist in his hand has penetrated chakra into the teacher''s body and weakened his meridians. What''s the point of taking his hand back?


    Simple cut, with the teacher''s body "bang" issued a sound, it seems that this is the real shadow separation.


    At the end of the battle, standing on one side of the tree, teacher zhongzhengnan nodded with great satisfaction: "yes, your mind is very delicate, water tree! It''s a trap, but I didn''t expect it to be


    Water tree''s white eyes back, heard what the teacher said, can''t help but smile, replied: "teacher, you are right, but this is not deliberately exposed, because I understand from the beginning, you want to test our three people''s unity ability, or my leadership ability, so that in the test, you can rest assured to me, right?"


    "So the first round of my attack had the element of temptation. As I expected, your attention was mostly on me, and you just instinctively responded to their attacks. This will create a favorable condition for us to launch an attack this time! "


    Said here, zhongzhengnan teacher was stunned, and then couldn''t help but praise a: "water tree, you can be more excellent than I imagined! Didn''t you think that you had seen everything from the beginning? "


    After the praise, the teacher said: "you are right. Every exam will surely gather elites from all over the world. If you only rely on personal ability, I am afraid it will be like my shadow part just now. So teamwork is very important! "


    "Water tree, your personal ability is good, perhaps because of strength, you are not sensitive and flexible enough, but your strength is excellent. And I can clearly feel from the battle just now that you still haven''t put out all your strength! In my estimation, you should not be worse than many Chinese. "


    It sounds that the teacher''s evaluation of himself is still high!


    Just when Shuishu''s psychology was a little complacent, the teacher suddenly said something: "Shuishu, I want to ask you, if I didn''t aim at you just now, but appeared beside Bubi, what should you do?"


    Water tree thought for a while and replied, "it must be back. It''s not like waiting in my field of vision. Then I can use instant body support."


    I don''t know if this answer can satisfy the teacher.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher was silent for a moment, but chose to shake his head: "no, I just said, your strength is excellent, but sensitivity and flexibility are still relatively lacking. Although because of your strength, it will make your speed look very fast, but this is not your specialty


    "What we are not good at is Ninjutsu, not physical skills. And I saw him just now. He was preparing for the seal. If I didn''t choose to attack you at that time, but I chose not to wait, or I just threw bitterness at him, he would be hurt. Can you find a trade-off between dealing with me and protecting him? "


    Yes, the teacher is right. What Bubi is good at is ninja, not physical skills. Just now, he was really preparing for cover at any time. If the teacher didn''t come to deal with her at that time, but attacked Bubi, what should Shuishu do?


    Fortunately, for this question, Shuishu already had a satisfactory answer for the teacher: "Ninja should learn to judge calmly and calmly. We call him a waste if he breaks the rules and iron rules of the ninja world. But people who don''t respect their peers are worse waste. So here to make a choice, I will not hesitate to protect my companion! Because it''s very simple, the enemy can always find a way to defeat, but the companion''s life is only once. "


    Zhongzhengnan teacher staring at her, as if in the aftertaste just said the meaning of this sentence: "do not know why, you said this sentence, how I seem to have heard it? Oh, I can''t remember. Forget it. But you are right, the enemy can always find a way to defeat, but the companion''s life is only once


    He took a close look at the water tree, and then said: "you are qualified, but don''t be happy, because my special training, this is just the beginning!"


    The teacher''s hands were sealed, and two shadows appeared: "in the middle endurance test, the other teams will also be three people. Now it''s the training of group battle!"

 Chapter 27

    The special training given by Mr. Chung Cheng nan to the three students was completely for the test. It is precisely because of the teacher''s rich experience in combat, the deficiencies reflected in the training between them were pointed out by him one by one, and let a few people exercise and pay attention.


    For example, the teacher for water tree, point out the shortcomings of it!


    Water tree is to pursue the ultimate power, if it is to take out all the power, speed can still be raised. But the lack of enough sensitivity, this is absolutely unable to smooth the injury.


    In the battle of regiment special training, the shortcoming of Musashino is that he is almost complete in body skill, especially in fencing. For the lack of long-range attack means, the most is to throw a sword, or nothing.


    Fortunately, Fujiwara, as an "expert" of Ninjutsu, can also use Ninjutsu to output and cover long-range attacks. However, he is just the opposite of us. He is weak in physical skills, especially once he is attacked by melee, he can''t last two or three rounds with his three legged Kung Fu.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to expose the problems now. At least now we can work out a way to solve these problems. If it is in real combat, the enemy will not give us time to work out a way!


    In order to ensure that the advantages and disadvantages of the three people can be complementary. After several discussions and actual combat tests, a more balanced approach is that three people should guarantee each other''s safety.


    It''s easy to understand here, isn''t water tree lack of enough sensitivity and flexibility? It''s just that we can give this aspect to ye to help her take care of it. When it comes to the medium and long range of the wild, there is no good way to deal with it? This can be solved by Bubi! Because Shuishu has the "instant body" ability of bowing body and bouncing shadow, if the heretic encounters any threat, she can support him at any time.


    In such a cycle, although it is only a temporary idea, there may be many undetected loopholes in the details. But this is at least a means of balance, which can effectively make up for the deficiencies among the three to the greatest extent.


    However, it is obvious that this is only a temporary solution but not a permanent one. To this end, teacher zhongzhengnan said, "the best way to fill your weakness is to make yourself stronger!"


    That''s right. It''s the only way to be strong! It''s just that considering the test, it''s all in sight now. There is not too much time to improve the strength of everyone alone, so the method of teamwork is relatively more practical!


    Although it''s only a week of special training, but for three people, the harvest is not small. At least the problems exposed by each of them have been more or less supplemented. If you think about it, now with the strength of these people, at least to pass the test of death forest, there should be no big problem.


    Just in this week, many ninjas with other forehead protection can be seen in the village. This kind of situation is common, but it''s hard to see. Only during the examination period will non Muye ninjas be allowed to enter the village.


    Originally, Shuishu still wanted to meet my arrow in advance. After all, when this guy first appeared, he was a mess of Niu X. It''s just a pity that I was delayed by special training during this period, and I don''t think I can get my love just because I want to. After all, he is still a secret weapon from Sharen village!


    However, Naruto has come back. As one of his few friends, Shuishu should go to see him. Because he just earned a little reward, he invited Shuishu to Yile noodle restaurant to eat a bowl of ramen!


    Water tree of course, there is no reason to refuse, anyway, it is someone else said to treat, there is no cheap son of a bitch! By the way, let him talk about the mission. Listen to him say something about Baihe no longer cutting.


    Although Naruto''s eloquence is not good, but when he narrates, he seems to have a little sad mood. He seems to have a deep feeling about the dialogue and no longer cutting things, right?


    After listening to Naruto''s story, Shuishu was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Bai found his value and was willing to defend it with his own life. I think when he was born, he must have no regrets, right? Moreover, he has already faced up to his existence and has not regarded him as a tool any more. "


    Naruto nodded. He was a witness at that time. Although his brain is not working well now. But because he has been very short of friends. Therefore, the emotional problems, almost become particularly sensitive. For other people''s eyes, will also be very concerned about, this is not the first time after he showed twice.


    "The deceased is gone. Bai has found his own value. We should be happy for him." Well, the topic seems a little heavy. Water tree was silent for a while, and quickly changed the topic: "tomorrow is July 1st, Zhongren test, your seventh class, will you participate?"

 Chapter 28

    On July 1, the Chinese forbearance test began.


    The ninth class has already made an appointment with each other. Just go to 301.


    This time, Shuishu didn''t stay in bed. Of course, the main reason here is that he didn''t do anything shameful last night and went to bed early.


    After all, this time it''s a Zhongren exam. It''s not just a graduation exam from school. It''s very necessary to cultivate your spirit!


    Shuishu and Chutian went out together. In other words, the time they spent together gradually became less and less after the division. Although we still meet every day, we always feel that there is something missing.


    On the road, Shuishu took the initiative to hold her hand, just like before school. Looking for a topic, he asked, "Hata, I remember your companions are Ya and zhinai, right? How are you doing with them? "


    This can be regarded as a bit of knowing, what kind of character is hatada? Everyone should know that she is definitely a very good girl. Between active teeth and cold zhinai, it''s a good regulator.


    Daisy also nodded and said, "well, yes, elder sister, Yahe Chiwan and zhinai. They are good companions


    Looking at Daisy''s expression, very natural, not adulterated. Water tree nodded: "yes, it seems that you have found a real good companion! In that case, I can rest assured. "


    Yes, originally, as early as in the division, in fact, Shuishu was really worried about her introverted personality. I''m afraid it''s not good to get along with her teammates, right? However, if you think about it after the accident, your worries may be a little superfluous.


    Because afterwards, he still knew that they got along very well, and according to the memory of zhinai, he had a very high evaluation of Hatta and Ya as his companions!


    Of course, Shuishu''s concern for the young field is absolutely not a bit of a fake. On the one hand, it is because of the special feelings of the former otaku for her, and on the other hand, it is also because of her love for her sister. If you want to come up with a metaphor, it should be said that the weasel''s love for Sasuke?


    While walking, while talking, as if very fast, unconsciously has come to the 301 classroom.


    I thought they had come earlier, but now I find that there are still earlier people. Fujiwara, Shuishu''s companion, is waiting for Musashino. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. I''m chatting with my classmates who graduated from the same class.


    When Shuishu saw who it was, he took the initiative to say hello: "Hi! Jingye, Luwan and dingci, sweat ~! You can''t stop eating


    Inoue waved his hand and said: "long time no see, water tree sauce!"


    "What, long time no see." I''ll go, this guy. How can you forget me? "Water tree said:" a few days ago I was not, to your store to buy a bouquet


    Don''t get me wrong here. The reason for buying a bouquet is to decorate the base, which has no other use.


    "It''s been several days. I heard that you are doing special training these days?" Seems to be just chatting, from a mouth does not hide the guy, leaked valuable information, right?


    There is no way, water tree can not hide, simply nodded: "yes, in order to endure this test, can pass smoothly, really is to work hard!"


    Fortunately, the pigs, deer and butterflies should not know. In addition to this special training, in fact, Shuishu also learned from the elders in the family about the items that will be included in the middle school endurance test.


    So in between, it can be said that she is well prepared.


    Of course, this time in the bear test, can really become bear, this may be really hard to say. After all, if it is according to the plot development, the beginning of Muye collapse plan, interrupted the test. Finally, only Luwan was given the title of Zhongren because of his extraordinary wisdom.


    So if we estimate this way, it may be very difficult for us not to get the qualification of Zhongren. The main reason why we want to participate this time is that we don''t want to miss the plot. In addition, water tree needs to test its ability?


    Ding Ci was just eating and had nothing to say. But Lu Wan always looks bored to death. This time, even the worst person in the school came to take the Zhongren examination. He scratched his hair helplessly: "really, I didn''t expect you to take the Zhongren examination. It seems that this time, I have no hope."


    As for Luwan''s complaint, what he got was a smile from Shuishu, saying: "don''t say these words of frustration, don''t worry! For the sake of my relationship with Inoue, I''ll cover you up if there''s any problem. "


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you." Luwan sighed: "it''s good that you don''t bully us!"


    Shit, what the hell is this guy taking me for?


    Water tree originally wanted to say a few words about this guy, but at this time, her eyes suddenly fell on a person - to Ningci!

 Chapter 29

    Shuishu is the patriarch and daughter of the clan, and Ningci is the eldest son of the family. At the beginning, the relationship between them was pretty good. At the beginning, when they began to learn soft boxing, the two of them once practiced against each other!


    But since then, he has left a layer of psychological haze. It''s really sad to think about it. After all, I think my uncle is also a very good person. I chose to sacrifice myself for my family!


    Water tree came up to him and said hello to him: "Hi, Ningci, long time no see!"


    Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, because after the incident, he had a good impression on the family members. After that, I saw fewer and fewer people. I remember the last time I met him, I saw him before I went on a mission, but I didn''t even have time to say a word.


    Ning Ci''s attitude was very cold, and then he said, "Miss Zong, I don''t know what to do with me."


    "Miss Zong?" One side of a girl with a ball, she should be every day, right? It looks lovely!


    She heard the introduction of Ningci to Shuishu and looked at Shuishu for a while: "strange, Ningci, why didn''t you tell us?"


    "Yes, and such a lovely girl!" A dark green Kungfu suit and a thick eyebrow. It''s hard to know who he is¡° Locke Lee


    [I don''t know why, when I speak Japanese in the animation, I definitely hear Locke Lee, and the translation becomes Li Locke. Is Japanese the same as English? Name change? This God said: I don''t understand it


    "Every day!"


    See two people very polite to introduce themselves, water tree also with a smile replied: "to water tree!"


    When Ning CI saw his teammates saying hello to me, he hummed coldly: "don''t look down on her. She is the eldest daughter of the family. She is known as the genius of the day clan! Be careful when you fight. One punch will knock you down. "


    Shit, this guy. What the hell do you mean? Is it true that your father died early and didn''t even teach you the basic etiquette?


    Hot face pasted a cold butt, water tree also changed back to the normal, said to him: "Ningci, what do you mean, ahead of time to set up an enemy for me?"


    You should know that the Japanese are the big family of Muye, and their status is very detached. Moreover, the Japanese are not like the yuzhibo family. Even Huoying won''t easily move the Japanese without any need.


    Ning Ci''s words naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    This guy actually said how powerful the water tree was in front of everyone here. Didn''t he let everyone''s attention focus on her? Even white eyes don''t need to be opened. You can see them at random, and you can find countless pairs of uneasy and kind eyes.


    "Interesting When he pinched his fist, the sound of his bones was loud, and a strong aura gushed: "I''d like to see who wants to taste the power of my fist! I won''t say anything ugly. I won''t accompany you if I kill you! "


    Hard bone sound, consciously released a strong aura, all of a sudden shocked everyone. Suddenly, few people want to see her, because the strength of this thing, people here should also feel the gap, for fear that it will provoke a strong enemy.


    However, when everyone opened the door, the water tree felt a look as if it had nothing to do with it. Looking at it with ease, he only saw a lovely but cold face. On his forehead, there seemed to be a big "love" - I love you!


    Water tree and I love Luo''s eyes cross each other, a strange feeling appears in water tree''s heart. How to put it? This kind of feeling is familiar to her. It seems that she has seen it from somewhere?


    Oh, by the way, from Naruto!


    Just when she thought of Naruto, the door of the classroom was opened again, but it seems to be late, right? All eyes turned to the three men who had just come in.


    "Oh, it''s really about Cao Cao. Here comes Cao Cao!" Sure enough, they were the three people in the seventh class. Shuishu grinned: "but it seems that they are awed by the aura here, aren''t they?"


    Ning Ci, Tian Tian and Li''s eyes also followed everyone''s eyes and saw these three guys: "look, they are here."


    "Sasuke, you are so slow!" This strange voice, no doubt Inoue, took advantage of it and climbed on Sasuke''s back: "I haven''t seen Sasuke for a long time. I''m so excited!"


    Seeing that Inoue was so close to Sasuke, of course Sakura quit. Pointing at her, she yelled, "stay away from my Sasuke, Inoue boar!"


    "Isn''t this Sakura?" After being scolded for several times, Inoue said back: "your brain is still so big, ugly!"


    Girls, most hate to be said ugly, is naturally angry Sakura shivering. However, Inoue is also afraid that the world will not be in chaos and makes a face at Sakura.


    Two girls bicker, deer pill a trouble appearance, said: "so troublesome examination, you also come to participate in?"

 Chapter 30

    When Naruto saw Luwan, he said to himself, "what? Isn''t this a trio of idiots? "


    Indeed, for Naruto, Luwan is just an idiot who can only say "trouble to death"; Ding, needless to say, eat all day, mouth does not listen to move, long and pig like idiots; Like Sakura, Inoue likes Sasuke, whom he hates most. If it''s not an idiot, what else can it be?


    "Don''t say that!" After being scolded, lumaru was not very happy, but when he thought of Naruto, he could not help but throw away his mantra: "it''s so troublesome."


    When I saw Naruto, they were still busy.


    The most talkative one came with a team: "I found it. It''s really rare. Everyone is here!"


    The loveliest is hatada. It''s hard to say hello to Naruto: "Hello everyone


    "What''s the matter? You''re here, too." Lu Wan took a look at them and lost another catchphrase: "I''m so bored!"


    Seeing that all of them had arrived, Shuishu came along with Musashino and Fujiwara: "Oh? It seems that all the students of our class have arrived! Just don''t know who can go to the end? "


    He looked at Sasuke consciously. Although he said that Shuishu should have the strength to suppress him now, if both sides really work hard together, it may not be that they don''t have the strength to fight against her.


    Of course, the main reason why Shuishu subconsciously looks at him like this is because he knows that when he takes the Zhongren exam, he will meet dashuewan and start his dark journey.


    "I''ll never lose to you again! We''ve done a lot of practice, but we won''t lose to you! "


    Shuishu knew what tooth meant. Before she became a ninja, because this guy pretended to be the boss and bullied his classmates, she was a little disgusted with him, so she stormed him out.


    Since then, he has been thinking about shangshuishu, and always wants to challenge her, because he feels that losing in a girl''s hand is a very shameful act, and he must find a place.


    But most of the results are very regrettable, since graduation before the division, he did not find a chance. Pull back from Shuishu!


    Because the relationship between Shuishu and Naruto is very good, after seeing Ya challenging her, he said to him: "don''t talk big, don''t talk about Shuishu, you can''t even win me!"


    He is really a good brother! Do you remember me? How righteous!


    See tooth and water tree and Naruto, a little conflict, Daisy voice said: "right ~ sorry, Naruto, sister, tooth didn''t mean that --"


    Alas, Shuishu looks at her sister helplessly. Everything is good at ordinary times, but when she sees Naruto, how can she not even say a word? I don''t know when it will be delayed if it''s not opened later and advertised on the moon in order to find fireworks!


    At this time, he kept eating, looking at the red pill lying on his teeth. Zhi is in order not to let him step on an insect, blocking his front, Ding times discontented said: "why?"


    Looking at the insects crawling on the ground, zhinai simply said: "don''t step on them!"


    "Ha?" Dingci Leng for a while: "do you want to eat it?"


    This teases B to eat goods Ding times, is really full of brain inside, besides is to eat, is to eat? I don''t know if zhinai, as the party concerned, has already stepped on the sound of ten thousand horses galloping?


    Just when everyone was amused by this funny situation, they didn''t know how to continue. A gentle voice rang out. A silver haired boy with glasses said, "you guys, you''d better be quiet. You''re all new people who just graduated from school, right? A very happy look, noisy look. Really, you''re not here for an outing, are you


    Who is this guy? After thinking about it, I think it should be a little familiar, but why can''t I remember who it is?


    Water tree took a look at this strange guy, thinking about who he was, Inoue had asked first: "who are you? That''s bullshit. "


    "I''m a pharmacist!" The visitor reported his name to himself and said, "besides, do you look around first?"


    All the people in Shuishu have a look. Most of the people who have been shocked just now have bad eyes. Especially some of the people who wear bamboo hats show their murderous spirit?


    Dou then said faintly: "those are people from Yuren village. They don''t have much patience. The exam is just around the corner. Everyone is very nervous. It''s better not to provoke them. "


    For the people in Yuren village, Shuishu has never paid attention to them. These people are not Penn. They are afraid of anything. They hum coldly and say, "can anyone who has the ability worry about the exam?"

 Chapter 31

    In the past, when I was in the third dimension, I heard a kind of attitude towards examination: "play in the small exam, play in the middle exam, play in the big exam."


    Instead of being nervous in the exam, why not prepare well before?


    "It''s no wonder you have such an attitude. They are all new comers." Pocket light said: "let me think of myself."


    "Master." Sakura more carefully asked: "it seems that you are the second time to participate?"


    Dou didn''t hide it and said, "no, it''s the seventh time. Because the examination is held twice a year, this is the fourth year? "


    "In other words, you know a lot about exams?"


    When she heard that there was such an experienced master, Sakura seemed quite happy. Maybe she wanted to ask him for guidance?


    Dou also admitted: "yes."


    "Master Dou is very powerful!" Naruto is a little confused.


    Fortunately, Luwan said in time: "but I still didn''t pass the exam?"


    By the way, Shuishu sneered: "people with ability should have passed long ago, right? The Zhongren test is still very rigorous. Will those who really have the ability fail? "


    The implication is that if there are guys who have taken many exams here, they must be those who can''t reach the level of tolerance.


    Anyway, she is not afraid of anything, because in Ninja''s world, only hard fists are the hard truth. She doesn''t practice well at ordinary times. Now she comes here to worry. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    I don''t know if I was right by her ridicule. Dou showed his embarrassment: "that''s what I said --"


    "Is the standard of Zhongren examination really so high?" Luwan looks troublesome, but also threw out his trademark mantra: "more and more trouble."


    Water tree chuckled and said: "don''t worry, I''ve seen it. There are only a few powerful guys here. As long as we play as usual, we will never be worse than other people!"


    "Yes? We''re not all as good as you. "


    Luwan''s eyes are always looking at something, like trouble. Now his "trouble" eyes are completely focused on the water tree. It is estimated that in his mind, water tree should be his first object to be on guard.


    Alas, forget it, she is used to it. For his eyes, Shuishu is calm. However, if we want to talk about it, this deer ball is the only person who has won the title of Zhongren in this session of Zhongren examination!


    "Well, stop it." Dou interrupted the conversation and said, "I''ll give you some useful information! Use these patience cards. "


    "Forbearance card?" What is this?


    "To put it simply, it''s to mark the information with chakra and record it on the card." Dou put his Renzhi card on the ground and said, "this is the information that I spent four years collecting for this exam."


    "There are two hundred cards in all." Open one of the cards, the top is a blank: "although at first glance under a blank, want to interpret the information inside the card."


    "What are you doing?"


    Dou put one hand on the card and said, "if it wasn''t for my chakra, there would be no way to find out, such as this --"


    There was no card that could do anything. With a magic bang, an intelligence map appeared on the card, which seemed to have some labels.


    Sakura exclaimed: "how powerful! What kind of information is this? "


    "This is the number and country that took part in the exam, and the number of candidates in each ninja village is also indicated separately." Dou looked at us and asked, "do you know why all countries hold the exam together?"


    Shuishu and his companions looked at each other. They should have learned something from the teacher earlier, but they didn''t answer, so they were too lazy to say anything.


    Seeing that no one gave a reply, Dou began to explain directly: "first, to deepen the friendship among countries, and second, it is said to improve the quality of ninjas."


    "It''s said?" Sasuke said.


    Doo nodded: "yes, but the real purpose is to confirm the Ninja level between countries and try to ensure that the power of countries can maintain a balance."


    Shuishu probably understood that the so-called Zhongren test is just a test of strength from all countries.


    Naruto may be in this aspect, listening to a little confused: "strength ~ balance?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Lu Wan frowned, still showing a face of trouble.


    "If you don''t do that ~" Dou took back the card: "the weak country is likely to be conquered by the powerful country in a moment, and be in a dominant position. I guess it''s just to check each other out? "


    Listening to the playfulness of these politicians, anyone who listens to them is beginning to feel troublesome.

 Chapter 32

    "Do you have detailed personal information in these cards?"


    Hearing this, is that Sasuke? Looking back, I saw Dou and said to Sasuke, "yes, do you have a goal?"


    "That''s right!" Sasuke light said.


    It seems that he is very sure, indeed, in principle, he should have had contact with my arrow, right? Oh, by the way, there seems to be another one, but for a moment I forgot who it was.


    Dou sorted out his cards: "the information I collected is not complete, but the basic information should still be available. What are the characteristics of your character''s goals? Whatever you want, I''ll find it for you. "


    Sasuke fluently said the name of the opponent who wanted to know the intelligence: "I love Luo in Sharen village, and Li Locke in Muye."


    So I love Luo and thick eyebrow Li? Water tree raised eyebrows, also want to know the answer.


    "What? You know your name. It''s so fast." Pocket with a draw, from the deck took out two cards: "these two."


    "Let me see." Sasuke can''t wait to see it.


    Dou took out a card: "let''s take a look at lillock''s first?"


    Control card, inject chakra, the information on the card appears.


    "He''s one year older than you. He has mission experience, grade D: 20 times, grade C: 11 times. The instructor is Kai. Although he has made great progress this year, he is not good at other aspects. Last year, as a rookie, he attracted people''s attention because of his strength. However, he did not take the Zhongren exam. Like you, he took the exam for the first time, and his team members took part in it every day and every day. "


    RI Ningci!


    The others here must have understood. However, Naruto, who is slow in turning, even asks foolishly: "day?"


    Shuishu subconsciously looked at the direction of Ningci, and saw that he had no response to it. He explained to him a little bit: "yes, he''s from our family. If we say that he has a better command of soft boxing, this guy is better than me!"


    "Better than you? Water tree Naruto frowned: "is he really so powerful?"


    Alas, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Shuishu, Ningci would have been the genius of the Rijia family! How can it not be strong?


    At this time, the water tree shrugged helplessly: "if it''s just a soft fight, I have no more than a third chance to win him, but if I do my best, I should be able to win him."


    There is no more entanglement with this problem. Dou has already taken out the card of I love Luo: "I love Luo of sand waterfall, mission experience, level C: 8 times, level B: 1 time. It''s very powerful. Xiaren has carried out a level B mission. Because he is a ninja from other countries and a newcomer, there is no detailed information. But when he went on duty, he was unharmed. "


    This is really a bit terrible! But there will be ninja fighting in class B missions. Maybe even I don''t dare to say that they are all intact, right?


    "Level B mission, still intact?"


    "Who is this guy?"


    Luwan and Naruto have said, even Sasuke also appeared dignified expression.


    Dou introduced: "Muye, Sha, Yu, Cao, taki, Yin, this year, there are many excellent Naruto villages here to take the exam. However, yinninja is a small village established in recent years, so there is not much information. But each of them is a very powerful village


    After listening to Dou''s series of explanations, most of us here are new graduates. Naturally, our strength is generally weak. I also frown. Of course, I''m not afraid of other soy sauce characters. I just think about how to deal with those strong enemies, such as I love Luo?


    "What to do?" Daisy can''t help but worry: "I seem to lose confidence in myself."


    The water tree stands beside the young field, embracing her shoulder with one hand and patting her chest with the other, saying, "you have to have confidence in yourself. Besides, there is me here!"


    "Water tree, your strength is very strong, we all know, but you also need to know that the people who come here to take the exam are --"


    "That''s right. Not only Li Locke and I love Luo, but we are all elites selected from various countries. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Sakura and Dou are right. Even xiaren is a ninja. No matter how bad he is, he is also an elite who has been picked out. Maybe there''s really something to do?


    After thinking about it for a while, she felt that she had just gone too far. Will it be remembered by people here? After all, there''s a good saying: it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Should we keep a low profile?


    "Naruto, don''t be so nervous - eh?" Sakura''s strange sound attracted Shuishu''s attention.


    At this moment, Naruto is in trouble suddenly, very excited pointed to all the people here: "my name is Naruto whirlpool, I won''t lose to you. Do you hear me

 Chapter 33

    Naruto is really the Ninja with the first chance!


    Everyone''s expression is different, Inoue and Sakura because of this guy, unexpectedly also quarreled.


    "Is this guy an idiot?" It''s not like waiting to see this guy''s stupid appearance. He can''t help frowning and saying, "Hey, water tree, you seem to take it for granted. Don''t you know that he will do it long ago?"


    Musashino said calmly: "have you forgotten? When he was in school, he was a fearless guy. If you want to talk about it, the only person who could control him at that time was water tree, except teacher iluka! She must know Naruto quite well. "


    For the two of them, Shuishu gave a faint smile: "this guy is always unexpected. Well, this guy who calls to be Huoying every day, maybe one day!"


    "Ha? To be a fire shadow, do you say Naruto? "


    The two of them didn''t seem to believe it, but Shuishu didn''t bother to answer them. When they watch Naruto grow up, they will understand.


    But now the atmosphere on the scene, because of Naruto''s unexpected nature, provoked everyone''s anger, and cast a bad look one by one.


    "I won''t lose to you" - how dare you say that The teeth showed a look of mockery.


    Luwan also frowned: "this idiot turned everyone into an enemy in an instant."


    Looking at Naruto still silly laugh, Sakura rushed up and caught him: "why do you want to say such a big story."


    But Naruto still wants to say: "I''m just telling the truth!"


    This time, everyone''s expression became worse. Some people are already biting their teeth, no, or should be said to be gnashing their teeth.


    Everyone''s fierce eyes, surrendered Naruto''s position.


    This caught Naruto''s Sakura, face suddenly changed: "everyone, he''s joking, this guy is a real idiot. In a word, it''s stupid, caressing, and I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Please don''t worry about it. "


    But what is the use of these explanations now? Because Naruto is a guy, I think he has been remembered by everyone, right?


    Sakura looks at Naruto who doesn''t know what''s wrong and tries to teach him a lesson, but Naruto has a disdainful face and ignores him with his head in his hands. Naruto, who has been a friend of mine for many years, would be surprised if he would admit his mistake because of this.


    Just as I am interested in watching Sakura teach Naruto, I seem to find something in the crowd? It seems that in the scene, does anyone want to fight?


    1¡¢ Two, three, three people. Is it a team?


    Shuishu has found three people, they suddenly kill from the crowd, but it seems that the target is not Naruto, but to attack the pharmacist pocket?


    A person threw out the suffering, but it is easy to be pocket to avoid. But before he could slow down, the other one rushed in front of him and punched him in the face. However, he was still dodged by his pocket, but when everyone sighed, his glasses broke.


    Looking at the man''s arm, the water tree straightened out a slight smile: "there is a way!"


    "So it is. How did you attack it?" I don''t know if he found anything. He took off his broken eyes.


    But Sasuke was very strange: "what''s the matter? I''ve dodged! Why do glasses -- "


    Maybe Luwan didn''t see clearly, so he made a guess: "maybe it''s on the tip of the nose? Who made him stink. Idiot ~ "


    This is not finished, pocket sudden track, a mouthful of blood spit out! Naruto and Sakura, standing not far from the pocket, ran to check his condition.


    However, many people here seem to be shocked by the blow just now.


    Musashino, beside Shuishu, whispered: "Shuishu, do you see anything?"


    Silent for a while, did not say directly, just said a noticed thing: "just this masked man, when punching, it seems that he pulled his sleeve? Didn''t you notice his arm? "


    Look at these three people. Are they from Yinren village?


    These guys, water tree is also remembered. Although it''s just a soy sauce character, she doesn''t seem to have much influence. But Yinren village should be a ninja village controlled by big snake pill, right?


    Thinking that pharmacist Dou would help Naruto, Shuishu quietly came to him and treated him with the medical Ninja he learned from the family medical Ninja: "master Dou, are you ok? Huh? "


    His body, chakra, is so strong!

 Chapter 34

    How strong is he? Before the fight, there was no intelligence and no way to judge. But judging from the quality of chakra, it should not be as good as the general Shangren!


    "Will you have the strength to endure?" Water tree''s psychology can''t help but be vigilant.


    However, the three people who didn''t know the situation, the one who wore Yin to protect his forehead and the one who was the first one who was masked, said coldly, "what''s the matter? It''s no big deal. Thank you, you''re still an old hand in the four-year examination?"


    Another kid also said sarcastically, "write on your card that the Yinren trio must be Zhongren!"


    Because Shuishu knows that the strength of Dou is very strong, there will be nothing wrong. So he quickly stopped the treatment and focused on the scene, pointing to the man who was the leader: "I''ve seen through all your routines. When you swing your fist, you roll up your sleeve. Your arm should be a mystery, right


    "Oh?" I don''t know if she''s right. Among the three Yinren, the man at the head said coldly, "you''re still very careful in your observation."


    As soon as the atmosphere condenses, Shuishu''s fist has been clenched. As long as he dares to act rashly, she doesn''t mind giving a fist!


    "Bang --!" On the platform, smoke surged up, a strong voice sounded: "all give me quiet! You trash. "


    People''s eyes, immediately attracted by the coming, we also subconsciously looked in the past.


    As the smoke dispersed, a group of ninjas appeared. The man, who was the head of the group, had a cold face, and the scars made him more ferocious, but he looked a bit tough.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." The owner of the voice just now, should be this guy, too? He introduced himself: "I''m the chief examiner of the first selection examination of Zhongren - sennai Bixi!"


    Yibixi saw the three people in Yinren village who had just made trouble, pointed to them and said, "servants of Yinren village, you''d better be honest before the exam. Do you want to be disqualified immediately?"


    Seeing that the examiner has been present, it seems that the conflict can be avoided.


    Yinren village people, helpless, had to apologize: "sorry, because I am the first time to participate, will be so excited. Before you know it -- "


    It''s hard to say whether he is excited or not. After all, it seems that Ninjutsu doesn''t exist yet, but white eyes can see through the body.


    Examiner ibixi, of course, could see whether this guy was excited or not. He snorted coldly and said, "I just took this opportunity to make it clear. I can''t fight without the permission of the examiner. Even if you get permission, you can''t kill your opponent. Who dares to disobey me and cancel the examination right at once


    Sunnyi Bishi? Shuishu seems to think of who it is. Remember the people in the interrogation center? It''s the leader of the torture unit of Muye''s secret department. When I was in the family before, I heard some predecessors mention him. It is said that he understands the psychological changes of human beings and is good at manipulating each other''s spirits.


    It''s no wonder that when I just spoke, there was a faint shadow. It turned out that I was from the dark Department. In this way, these people around him, even if they are not in the secret department, should also be his colleagues?


    But for other Ninja villagers, they certainly don''t know him. Just taught a person, I don''t know if they can''t find the north, a sarcastic face said: "this test - really can''t underestimate it!"


    Water tree looked at this guy coldly. I don''t know where he came from. It''s estimated that he can''t survive the exam.


    On the platform, Ibis announced the beginning of the first examination: "after you hand in your application, get your number plate. Sit in the designated position according to the number. Next, a written test paper will be issued. "


    Wipe, do you have to take a test?


    Looking at Naruto, this guy is about to collapse.


    Well, actually, it''s almost the same. After all, it''s hard to graduate from school, and I have to do the test paper as a result? dizzy.


    When I got the number card, I found Bubi and other waano, and whispered to them, "I''m going to take the Zhongren test. I don''t think it''s as simple as the test. I''ll give you gas first. If something happens later, you''ll follow my orders! "


    Water tree with both hands on their body, at the same time a beat "gas injection" to complete.


    Is this a unique ability of her? It is to inject one''s own strength into one''s body. It can give the injected person a certain strength enhancement.


    Because it comes from the power of the water tree, when the water tree mobilizes chakra, it will be affected accordingly. If she wants to obscure what she means, she can control the flow of chakra. In this way, the injected person will naturally understand what she wants to say.


    Of course, the precondition is that people who are familiar with her should not only be breathed, but also have a tacit understanding with each other, and their secret signals should be very clear. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to communicate in this way.

 Chapter 35

    At last, it''s a formal start.


    Water tree''s luck is not good, there is an examiner sitting around, can be really dizzy.


    As for the details of the exam, her memory has long been blurred, but one thing is certain that even Naruto, a big fool, has passed.


    Oh, by the way, said Naruto, water tree quietly looked at him, the blonde boy is easy to find, is really scratching his ears in his position, looks like a pair of crazy. By the way, I also found Hata. Didn''t I think it was sitting next to Naruto?


    "In the first exam, there are several very important rules!" "I don''t accept any questions," said the chief examiner, ibis. "You listen to me clearly."


    Water tree''s attention, focused on the podium, ibihi side began to explain the rules, while writing on the blackboard with chalk: "first of all, the first rule: everyone present, at the beginning of their own ten. There are ten opening questions, one point for each. In addition, this test adopts the scoring method of reverse deduction. One point will be deducted for each wrong answer, and only seven points will be left for three wrong answers. "


    "The second stipulation, the examination result judges by each group three people''s total score!"


    "Wait - wait a minute!" Sakura was shocked and right. After all, there is Naruto, the tail of the crane. Exclaimed: "why should we judge by the total score of each group?"


    Is it abnormal to faint? Three people in a team, not three people together, what is it?


    "Stop talking!" Yibixi''s words were interrupted, a little unhappy, said in a deep voice: "there''s a reason to do this, it''s good to shut up."


    "Next, the most important rule is that if the invigilator decides to cheat in the exam, or is suspected of cheating - not once, two points will be deducted from ten out of ten."


    At this time, the water tree''s eyes shrunk and seemed to notice something. Ibis also continued: "that is to say, without waiting for the test results to come out, someone may have been expelled from the examination room."


    Listen to the examiner''s words, and look at his face convinced look, seems to be very sure, but why is he so sure? Here the water tree can''t help but leave a heart.


    "Those who engage in bad cheating are suicidal! Since you want to be promoted to Zhongren, as a ninja, you must be like an excellent ninja. "


    "In addition, if there is one person in a group who scores zero in the test, all the members of the reorganization will be regarded as unqualified together, and the last question will be given 45 minutes after the start of the test. The exam time is one hour - start


    With the announcement of the beginning of the exam, Shuishu picked up the paper for the first time. The first is the code text: "my day! Do you have such professional knowledge in the beginning? "


    Question 2: "the parabola B in the picture is the maximum range of the dart thrown by the enemy Ninja a standing on a seven meter high tree. Please write down the characteristics of the enemy Ninja that will appear within the range of the dart. And the maximum range in plane combat, and write the basis -- "


    I''ll go. Is this a complex? If it''s just calculation, I''d like to think about it. I can calculate it with the data given above. But there are still uncertain assumptions about this question. What are the characteristics of enemy ninjas? This, the enemy looks like, have so important! And it needs the analysis of mechanical energy.


    The following topics are almost the same, one is more difficult than the other. I don''t say I can''t write any of them, but it''s not easy to do them all. This is completely forcing others to find a way to cheat!


    Just as the water tree frowns, it seems to feel some kind of information. It was Musashino and Fujiwara Bubi, who used chakra to touch the gas injection for them in advance, and they have begun to actively contact each other.


    The two of them, who should have read all the questions, were shocked by the examination questions. Basically can''t write a few words, has come to water tree for help, asked her what to do!


    The water tree was silent for a moment and replied to them, "it seems obvious that there is no other way but to cheat!"


    "Cheating?" Two people surprised, and nervous came the signal, said: "cheating, once caught, will be disqualified!"


    Of course, the water tree understands it, but I have to consider what the examiner said before the exam. It''s just an exam. Can we use the point deduction system? Confident that we will cheat. As well as that sentence: "all those who engage in bad cheating are suicidal!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Shuishu suddenly seemed to understand something, and immediately replied to the two people: "chief examiner, ibixi, is the torture team leader of the secret department. Do you remember what he said just now¡® Those who engage in bad cheating are doomed! " I noticed that at that time. He seemed very confident that we would cheat. "


    Both of them are not stupid. They should understand quickly: "do you have any countermeasures?"


    "Of course!" "Water tree said:" this is very simple, I will use white eyes, looking for the real answer, after you get it, you will get it

 Chapter 36

I see a lot of readers who are deeply ill with the first person~


    Well, I''ll take one day to change all the articles I''ve written into the third person.


    By the way, I will fine tune some problems in the book.

 Chapter 37

    [according to everyone''s reaction, the protagonist in the previous chapter said, "most of the people in the examination room are worried about the contents of the paper.


    This phenomenon also deepened, water tree in the psychological side of the conjecture: "it seems that we really want to force cheating ah!"


    The examination has already started, and gradually some people begin to do the questions. Shuishu also asks two people to do the questions they can do first. I used my white eyes to explore the surroundings.


    "Yes!" Water tree found a person, the answer on the paper is very fluent, seems to be able to do the person. In the heart is very secretly happy: "looks like the luck is really good!"


    But at the same time, water tree in the white eye, at the same time in various ways to cheat.


    I''d rather not talk about it. We are all white eyed.


    What I love about Luo is that he uses his own Ninjutsu to conjure up an eye bead. After narrowing an examinee''s eyes with sand, he quickly peeks and plagiarizes.


    Teeth with the help of red pill, peep at other people''s papers, with dog language to tell him the answer. I remember that in the three dimensional world, people often say "dog language level 10". Now see tooth and red pill, just really understand, what is called Dog language ten!


    The three people in Yinren village didn''t know what method they used, but after a while, they fluently wrote out the answers to one question after another. Think of them as "sound" ninjas, should be to listen to the sound to distinguish it? It looks pretty powerful!


    There is a fly circling around the classroom. At last, zhinai hears it. He is an oil girl from the insect control group. It''s probably similar to tooth, but he cheated with insects.


    Every day, he is good at controlling concealed weapons and mechanisms. He has a few more mirrors on the ceiling. He can see the answers written by zhinai. By the way, her companion, Li, also got some light.


    By the way, I have my own companion!


    At this time, water tree also thought of Bubi and other wild, and quickly passed it to them in the form of a secret signal. Seeing that they just hesitated for a moment, they immediately filled up all the spare topics.


    Fortunately, she has a foresight here. Although she has long forgotten the specific details of the Zhongren exam, she knows that there is a need for skills. Moreover, from the mouth of her family''s elders, she also heard about the past examination experience, so she had the previous preparation.


    Just as everyone was writing about the joy, a handle of bitterness appeared in the water tree''s field of vision, directly hit a candidate''s test paper. Frightened, the guy yelled, and everyone looked at him.


    The exam stood up and yelled, "this - what does this mean?"


    An examiner looked at him, just a faint response: "the fifth time, you lost the examination qualification!"


    "No, no?" This unknown examinee still looks unbelievable.


    But the examiner pointed to him and said, "two people in his group, now leave this classroom. Get out of here now


    No way, the outcome has been decided, three people had to leave the examination room.


    "Disqualified on the 23rd."


    "Disqualified on the 43rd and 27th."


    Soon after, there will be more people who lose their qualification because of cheating or suspected cheating, and those who are unwilling to leave will be dragged out by the examiner.


    One of them, from Sharen village, patted the table and said: "do you have any evidence to prove that I have cheated five times? Do you examiners really notice all the examinees in the examination room? "


    But it''s a pity that the end of arrogance is to be pressed directly on the wall by the examiner: "listen to me, we are the elites specially selected for this exam by Zhongrenzhong. We won''t miss your every move. To put it bluntly, this power is the evidence! "


    These cheaters were cleaned up one by one, but for many others, it didn''t matter. After all, we are all ninjas. It''s necessary to be calm.


    More and more people, using all kinds of superb means to cheat, this should be allowed. Why? The examiner said: "to be a ninja, you must be like an excellent ninja."


    Sasuke opened his eyes and copied easily.


    Inoue sauce''s body suddenly fell down, if you remember correctly, this should be the art of heart turning, right? It looks like her target is Sakura. In the same way, I gave the answer to my partner.


    By the time Shuishu and his companions have written the test questions almost. A little look at the time, is about to be announced, the last test?

 Chapter 38

    As time went by, the examiner announced the answers on time in the 45th minute of the exam.


    "The tenth question is now announced," Ibis said


    Is it time to announce the tenth question? Shuishu pinched the pen he had just put down.


    "One more thing before it''s announced - I''ll add a few rules to the last topic." At this time, Ibis put on airs, which is really enough.


    Just as Shuishu was absorbed in the topic, the door of the examination room was pushed open. Is it Kanjiro from ninja village? This guy cheating with the help of urine escape?


    On the other side of the door, Ibis happened to see this guy: "hum, good luck, your doll game is not in vain. Come on, sit down


    "I''ll explain the rules first. It''s a hopeless rule." Ibis said very dignified: "first of all, I want you to test or not test question 10 now."


    The water tree frowns after hearing it. What does this guy mean? If you don''t take the exam, just say it! But we have to choose. What does this mean?


    "Do you want to choose?" A ninja woman of sand Ninja said: "if you choose not to take question 10, what will happen?"


    Ibis this time chose to answer: "if you choose not to test, the score will become zero. That is to say, disqualification! Of course, the rest of the group are out


    Such an answer is definitely not convincing. You will definitely choose question 10. However, at this time, he went on to say: "in addition - there is a rule that if the examinee chooses the test but fails to answer it correctly, the examinee will be disqualified for the Zhongren test forever."


    The last word is to let everyone''s mind draw. How can there be such a rule?


    "How can there be such a bastard''s rule?" The impatient tooth said, "there are several students in this classroom who have participated in the Zhongren test many times."


    Water tree kept silent, and IBI gave a few sneer. Then he said, "you can only say that you are too lucky. This year, uncle has the final say. But I don''t mean I don''t give you a way out. People who don''t have confidence can choose not to take the exam. I''ll take the exam next year and the year after that. "


    IBI Xi''s sneer, some people uncomfortable. But Shuishu always feels strange. She wanted to try to recall what Naruto said at that time, but it''s a pity that she can''t remember. It seems that she should forget this paragraph.


    Just as she was trying to recall, Musashino and Fujiwara''s secret message came: "water tree, what should I do? Shall we go? "


    Are they afraid? Fainting, these two guys, are you shrinking?


    Shuishu took a look at Naruto, bit his teeth, and replied, "are you two still not men? We have come to this point. Do we just shrink back? Even if I don''t have this backbone, how can I talk to Mr. Zhong Zhengnan after I go back? They said that we were afraid that we would not be able to answer the tenth question, and that we would not be able to take the exam in the future, so we gave up. Is that right? "


    Two people choked one, this words perhaps said a little heavy. But Shuishu believes that his two companions should understand what he means. Sure enough, when I looked at them again, I already showed a firm expression!


    The three people have decided that it''s a big deal to endure for a lifetime. Anyway, if you remember correctly, Naruto is a guy who has been enduring all his life. He has become a fire shadow even if he has not been enduring all day~


    However, they have decided, but more and more people do not have ideological consciousness, and more and more people choose to abstain and leave these examination rooms.


    Seeing these guys leaving one after another, water tree just looked coldly and didn''t say anything. Because she is more concerned about Naruto now, now is the time for him to make a choice, right? You know, whirlpool Naruto is the protagonist in the fire shadow!


    Sure enough, he slowly raised his hand. At the beginning, he thought he was going to abstain? But in fact, it is not so, but heavily patted on the table: "don''t look down on me! I''m not going to run away. I want to test question 10. If I want to be patient all my life, I want to be the shadow of fire¡ª¡ª Who is afraid of whom


    It seems to be very powerful?


    Water tree slightly, psychological thinking: "this is the Naruto I know it!"


    Ibis said, "I''m asking you once. It''s a choice to gamble on life. If you want to give up, just take advantage of now."


    Naruto said, "I always do what I say. This is my way of forbearance."


    "Your decision is good, then all those who choose to stay, pass the first exam!"

 Chapter 39

    Easy, passed the first exam.


    Water tree sighed and leaned on his chair. It seemed that he was worried a little too much before? If the guess is right, the examiner just said these words, just give everyone the mental pressure, right?


    Just the tenth question, so no, Sakura surprised to say: "what''s the matter, how suddenly qualified? What about the tenth question? "


    Because the examination is over, the examiner does not continue to face. "That kind of thing didn''t exist in the beginning," he said with a hearty smile. Really, the choice just now is the tenth question


    The tenth question is qualified.


    The ninja in Sharen village who just asked a question said, "what are the nine questions before that? It''s all in vain! "


    "How could it be in vain?" Ibis said, putting his hands in his pockets, and said, "because the nine questions in the previous exam have already reached our first goal. It''s about testing your ability to gather intelligence! "


    "Intelligence gathering capability?"


    Sure enough, Ibis said so, let the water tree concentrate for a while. No wonder she always thinks that there is something wrong at any time. One is the strange point deduction system, and he is sure that someone will cheat. By now such an explanation, finally all the words made sense.


    Water tree finally thought to understand: "no wonder the examiners, you will say: all those who engage in bad cheating, is suicidal! Since you want to be promoted to Zhongren, as a ninja, you must be like an excellent ninja. The implication should be: to cheat, don''t use bad means, and don''t be found like a good ninja, right


    With such an answer, everyone here should understand.


    IBI nodded and said, "you''re right. The key point of this test is what was mentioned in the rules at the beginning. In a group of three to determine the way to pass, so that you will be afraid of implicating the peer''s performance, and feel a great pressure


    "But this test is too hard for you to bear, so you have only one way to go, relying on cheating to score. In other words, the exam is based on cheating. So I chose two Zhongren who knew the answer, and they were the targets of cheating in the first place. "


    So it is. It seems that Ibis has made a plan for everything!


    It''s no wonder that Shuishu sighed happily. Fortunately, she has white eyes. As long as everything in her vision can''t escape from her eyes.


    So from the beginning to see the person who started writing, she is sure to be the person who will do the topic, did not expect that this is really the right one!


    However, the Naruto here is really dishonest, and even said aloud: "it''s too obvious that no one found out! Right, Hatoyama. "


    "That guy - didn''t find out at all!"


    Yibixi didn''t guess whether what he said was true or not, but said: "as the Japanese said just now, people who cheat by bad means will certainly lose their qualification for the examination. That''s because - sometimes, intelligence is more important than life, whether it''s continuous mission or on the battlefield. It''s always hard to get it! "


    He took off the forehead protection on his head, revealing the ferocious scars on his head. God, everyone was shocked. It was impossible to imagine what kind of torture the examiner endured at that time.


    He put on his forehead again and covered the scars on his head: "the information obtained after being discovered by the enemy or a third party may be unreliable. I hope you will remember one thing: if you are misled to get the wrong information, it may bring a devastating blow to your partner or village. That''s why we use cheating to test your intelligence gathering ability and eliminate those who are obviously poor! That''s what it is


    In this way, we should understand the purpose of the previous examination. What about the back? What is the significance of the tenth question?


    "The tenth question is the real one in this exam." Ibis continued: "let me explain. I don''t need to say more about the choice of question 10. This is a painful dilemma. If you choose not to take the exam, the team members will be out immediately, but if you choose to take the exam but can''t answer correctly, you will lose your qualification forever. This is actually a very unreasonable question. "


    "If this is the case, how would you choose? If you have been promoted to Zhongren, the task is to steal secret documents. The number and ability of the enemy ninjas, and whether they are armed or not, are not clear. And the enemy may set traps, such a difficult task, will you choose to accept or refuse? Can you choose not to accept dangerous tasks because you cherish your life and don''t want to put your partner in danger? The answer is: no! "

 Chapter 40

    "Sometimes there are tasks that can''t be refused no matter how dangerous they are. At this time, they can show courage to their partners and have the ability to break through difficulties. This is what you need to be the leader of the Zhongren army. "


    "At a critical juncture, people who dare not gamble on their own lives, place their hopes on the next year or the uncertain future, shake their confidence, and finally choose to give up their opportunities. I think this kind of weak willed loser is not qualified to be promoted to Zhongren."


    "If you choose the one you want to test, you can say that you have answered the tenth most difficult question correctly. Surely you will be able to face the difficulties in the future? You have broken through the entrance, and the first session of Zhongren selection examination is over. I wish you success


    Finally ended the first test, it is worthy of the test of tolerance, not only need to test the strength of the individual, but also need to test the will.


    Shuishu looks at Naruto on the front seat. He is so excited. But really, he is very happy for him. He can pass the test even if he hands in a blank paper!


    At this moment, what did the water tree sense? It seems that something is flying over?


    Before she could see what it was, she broke through the window the next second. Two pieces of bitterness unfolded, and a curtain was formed, which seemed to read: "Examiner of the second scene, wash red beans with your hands."


    This examiner''s way on the spot is really a bit like naruto ~ Er ~ er, it''s a copy of the character!


    He washed red beans and looked at the examination room: "there are 81 people? Ibis, why are there 27 groups left


    Water tree Leng for a while, hiss, this stay group, how not even number? But after hesitating for a while, I immediately thought about it. Seems to be more of their own team, so it changed the plot?


    Royal hand wash red bean strange look at the side of IBI hi: "this time the first test, is not too simple?"


    "The candidates are very strong this time," replied ibihi


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." "In the second exam, I''ll brush off more than half of the people," he said


    More than half of them? If you think about it, it''s really possible. Because as soon as the second long exam started, it really began to be not peaceful. I don''t know how many people finished it in the end, but there must be not half of them left.


    "When you arrive at the examination room tomorrow, I''ll explain it in detail. Place, time, etc. to ask for your guidance. That''s it, disband! "


    At the end of the first exam, the candidates left soon.


    After leaving the examination room, Shuishu found Naruto: "Hi, Naruto! Yes, the answer to the last question is really wonderful! "


    Naruto felt his head embarrassed: "ha ha, right? Water tree sauce


    "Sauce?" Water tree after listening to, can''t help but Leng for a while, but looking at his smirk, alas, forget it, still don''t pursue. "If it''s right, tomorrow''s second exam should be related to actual combat," he said. Are you ready? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have a problem." Naruto put up his thumb and said with a smile, "water tree sauce, I''ll let you know my achievements in practice these days!"


    Hehe, it seems that he is quite confident!?


    Water tree looked at him and nodded to him slightly: "well, but if I fight, I won''t be merciful."


    Because I want to go to Shangren teacher to know about the second exam tomorrow, so after a few simple chat, everyone immediately dispersed.


    Shuishu and others naturally go back to the base to find zhongzhengnan teacher who has been waiting for their good news. I told him today''s test content completely.


    "I didn''t expect that the first exam was for Ibis?" Mr. Chung Cheng Nan seems to have a certain understanding of ibihi. Can''t help but say: "you can pass his test, and is one-time pass, can really be lucky!"


    Musashino, who had experienced this, nodded: "yes, if it wasn''t for Shuishu, we might not have passed the first exam."


    "Oh, yes, I almost gave up on the tenth question." Fujiwara not than also nodded: "fortunately, there is a water tree that sentence, otherwise it would be so missed with customs clearance, it''s really a pity!"


    Water tree also modest: "if it is not for you, the final choice to adhere to, just with a word, is nothing to change."


    Seeing that the three people were so united, teacher zhongzhengnan nodded happily: "it seems that my previous worries about you are unnecessary. Well, tomorrow''s meeting place should be outside the death forest. You can go before seven in the morning. Should not be late -- "

 Chapter 41

    Yesterday, zhongzhengnan teacher said, let Shuishu they go at seven o''clock, do not want to let them late, and to prepare early. In fact, before eight o''clock, there is no problem.


    The next day, Shuishu and Daisy started from home and arrived at the second exam, death forest.


    The water tree first tested the dead forest with her white eyes, alas? I don''t know why it''s called death forest. It''s called death forest. But really, it seems that there are many animals in this world, but they are much bigger than the third dimension.


    For example, in the previous C-level mission of water tree, we beat wild boars more than a house. Now in the dead forest, there are unimaginable centipedes, thick snakes, and black bears bigger than African elephants?


    "Is this the forest of death?" Water tree murmured: "it looks like a good place for cultivation!"


    Water tree''s ninth class two companions, as well as the same grade graduates are almost all here.


    Sakura heard the words of Shuishu, and couldn''t help but praise: "it''s worthy of Shuishu. Can it be regarded as cultivation? I think it''s a horrible place. "


    He washed red beans with his hands and grinned: "you can immediately experience for yourself why this place is called the forest of death."


    Standing in this place, if anyone else can keep optimistic, is there only one person present¡ª¡ª Whirlpool Naruto!


    Put on a strange posture, funny repeat the Royal hand washing red beans just said, and then very don''t care said: "less scary, I don''t feel afraid."


    "Is it?" Royal hand wash red beans, showing a faint sneer: "you are really full of energy ah!"


    Just as the examiner''s voice just fell, Shuishu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because she noticed the change of the smell of washing red beans. A bitterness is not thrown by her to Naruto, wipe his cheek to fly past, an instant body skill suddenly appears on him again.


    The emperor washed red beans and said coldly in his ear: "children like you usually die earlier! It''s my favorite red blood


    Just when she wants to play with Naruto, a figure suddenly appears behind her. This aroused her reaction, in the hands of a more painless, to make a reaction posture. It turned out to be a man with a long tongue, who gave back the bitterness she had just thrown out.


    Here, the water tree can clearly feel that there is a kind of biting murderous atmosphere on the person with a long tongue. This is the breath that can be sent out only after killing a lot of people. I couldn''t help looking up and down at this guy with my own white eyes: "this guy --"


    Water tree with white eyes to observe this person, this person also seems to feel the eyes, consciously looked along. But when two people look at each other, a predator''s feeling of staring at the prey arises. But here''s to say that predators are not water trees!


    For this guy''s identity, water tree has instinctively detected. If guess every time, this person should be big snake pill disguise?


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t say it directly. Instead, she showed a faint smile and said in a low voice: "it seems that this time, we won''t be too lonely!"


    Back to the point, as the examiner of the second exam, Yu Shouxi Hongdou took out a thing: "before the second exam, give this thing to everyone first!"


    This is a consent form. Yushouxi Hongdou said: "the people who take part in this exam should sign on it first, because there will be people''s death next! So we have to get your approval. If you don''t, I''ll be in trouble. "


    By the way, there are rules for the second test: "in short, the second test is the challenge of survival limit."


    "Start with the terrain." The examiner took out a map and said, "this is No. 44 drill ground. It''s a circle surrounded by 44 locked entrances. There are rivers and forests. There is a high tower in the center. The tower from the entrance to the center is about 10 kilometers in diameter. In this limited area, there will be a knockout process - a scroll fight by all means! "


    Book of heaven and Book of earth: "you are competing for these two kinds of scrolls. Although there are 27 groups that have passed the first exam, I''m sure that half of the teams will not pass the second exam, so it doesn''t matter. The book of heaven and the art of earth will be distributed randomly. The qualification condition is that three people take the scroll of heaven and the scroll of earth together and arrive at the central tower


    At this time, Sakura asked a question: "is the team that lost the scroll eliminated?"


    The examiner replied, "five days! It only takes five days for the team who gets the scroll of heaven and earth to enter the tower. The problem of food should be self-sufficient. The dead forest is a paradise for animals. "

 Chapter 42

    Because the examiner repeatedly declared the dangers of the examination, especially the final advice: "don''t die!"


    I''ll go. Is this final? Anyway, Shuishu thinks this should be a reminder, right?


    According to the request, three members of a team fill out their consent forms and then receive a scroll. Finally come to this step, even if the front really will die, also can''t retreat.


    Shuishu and other three people, of course, filled out the consent form and received the scroll belonging to their team. Carefully put away this precious thing, and you will get the news immediately. We are required to enter the designated channel directly after the time.


    During the waiting time, Shuishu took out a glove from his backpack and put it on his hand. Is this your own weapon in the future? She can''t use weapons, but that doesn''t mean she won''t protect her hands.


    Not than to stretch a stretch: "water tree captain, you say the other 26 teams, there are several strong opponents?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Shuishu put on his gloves and waved a few punches to see if they fit. By the way, he gave a reply: "there are indeed several strong enemies, I love Luo in Sharen village, Tao He Ning Ci, a pharmacist in Muye village, and the guy with a long tongue just now. They are all very strong!"


    Especially I love Luo and big snake pills. It''s relatively easy for the pharmacist to take them. Originally, she also wanted to say pay attention to Sasuke, but considering this game, he will encounter problems. You don''t need to worry too much, do you?


    Musashino wiped his samurai sword. The sharp blade sent out cold light. After confirming the sharpness, he quietly took back his scabbard. At the same time, he also said: "in this way, there should be no problem in passing the exam. Is that right?"


    "Almost!" Water tree nodded, but here she said one thing: "my sister also participated, so if I can, I want to help her."


    The strength of the eighth class of hatada is not bad. In any case, it''s good for them to survive in the wild, isn''t it?


    But Shuishu''s worry should come from her sister''s worry about her sister, right? Two people pour also indifferent shrug: "you can be really a good elder sister!"


    For these two people''s praise, water tree softly smile: "you two guys, remember to fight, don''t drag me back!"


    "Hehe, what are you talking about?" "The special training these days has made us stronger and stronger," he said


    Looking at this guy, Musashino gave him a white look: "hum, I don''t know it''s that guy. I almost killed my teammates with Ninja!"


    "Well, that was an accident! It''s obviously an accident, OK! "


    I''m sorry to be told the key point.


    Remember that a week ago, the three of them were trained against the three middle-aged male teachers. This suck no more than the cover work. Instead, they did not kill the teacher''s shadow, but they spread to the two place.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Nakasone''s reaction in time, he would use Ninjutsu to counteract the damage. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would still be hospitalized!


    Water tree waved his hand, said: "well, you two don''t bicker, the second test will start soon. If you have this spare time, you can devote your energy to dealing with the enemy! "


    A little bit unexpected, because the initial cooperation, we are not good enough. In the subsequent special training, if the progress is very good, the things that almost hurt their own people will not appear again. Even once played quite a beautiful match!


    Because of these reasons, the three of them are very confident in the strength of their team. In particular, Shuishu has mastered a certain ability, even Zhongzheng male teacher this tolerance, almost suffered a loss.


    The individual strength of Musashino and Bubi may be worse, but if they cooperate and cover each other, their strength should not be underestimated. In such an environment, as long as we don''t meet some strong enemies, we should have no problem dealing with others.


    Time passed quickly. After two thirty in the afternoon, the Ninja at the door opened the lock.


    Shuishu pinches the bone of his fist, Musashino inserts his sword into his waist, Fujiwara Bubi stretches his waist, and the three enter the forest of death together. This is the second scene of the Zhongren exam¡ª¡ª Here we go!

 Chapter 43

    Shuishu and the other three entered the forest of death, and the gate behind was closed and locked. If you want to go out like this, you have to wait five days.


    After stretching his waist, Fujiwara Bubi said: "water tree, what do you say to do now? Is it a direct search, other teams snatching the scroll? "


    Water tree thought about it and said, "there are five days, so don''t worry about it. I want to find them first. If there are so many people, it''s safer for us to be together. "


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Although she has a good self-supporting strength, she also has the exclusive ability to play the bottom card. Against the general team absolutely no problem, but she is not a person, also need to consider their two teammates.


    Musashino agreed: "I agree. Anyway, the Chinese forbearance test has just started. There are still several days to go. Even if we arrive at the central tower, it''s meaningless."


    "All right!" Bubi shrugged: "let''s find other teams in the same grade first? Just hope you don''t meet a guy who doesn''t have long eyes on the way. "


    The three reached a preliminary agreement.


    Shuishu nodded with satisfaction, and then drank softly: "white eyes!"


    As the only one who has the ability of exploration in the ninth class, Shuishu takes the responsibility of investigation actively: "let''s go to the depth of the forest first!"


    Just before I took a few more steps, I didn''t know it was from that place in the forest. There was a scream, and all the birds in the sky were disturbed.


    "Ha? It''s just the beginning. Has anyone been killed? " It''s a little faster than frowning


    Musashino clenched his weapon: "it seems that we should be more careful."


    "Are you afraid? But unfortunately, the door has been locked and it''s too late to say anything now. " Hearing the scream, Shuishu said with disapproval: "garbage without ability will be killed at the beginning."


    Not than wait for this time to take a sentence: "be careful with the boat, water tree, let''s not be too careless."


    "Well, I see." Understanding what he said, Shuishu pointed to his white eyes and said, "with my white eyes, it''s absolutely impossible to ambush us."


    She has her own confidence. As a ninja, Bai Yan is known as the "three big pupils" together with "reincarnation eye" and "writing wheel eye", and her excellent insight is called the first!


    Perhaps it was because of the existence of white eyes that they were relieved. Musashino nodded and said, "in this case, shall we go and have a look? There are 27 teams fighting, I think it should be very fierce! "


    This sentence immediately aroused the interest of Shuishu. Because she has already become a ninja, so far she has done several missions, but she has never fought with other ninjas. It''s really a bit difficult to bear?!


    Water tree nodded excitedly: "just what I want¡ª¡ª Go


    Without waiting for the reaction of her two companions, she had left first.


    "I''m dizzy. I usually look at the water tree. It''s quite quiet. How can I be so aggressive?" Bubi frowned and said to Musashino, "you too. How did you become her accomplice?"


    Musashino gave the guy a white look: "you have so many words! Drive away and follow up


    Three people jumped up, shuttling through the forest, the trees were quickly left behind.


    The name of death forest, Shuishu, had already heard of it when he asked for advice from his predecessors. There are a lot of ferocious creatures in it. It is said that even many qualified Zhongren will be a little embarrassed if they want to pass here.


    Fortunately, many ferocious looking creatures, or poisonous insects, snakes and weeds, can be easily avoided because of the existence of water trees with white eyes.


    "It doesn''t seem like a big deal!" Water tree''s psychology thinks like this.


    Suddenly saw not too far away position, produced a not small explosion.


    "Looks like there''s another team. Are you fighting?"


    The three looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Some time ago the special training, how much has formed a good tacit understanding, do not need any verbal communication.


    If it''s a battle between two teams, they can choose to watch the battle in the dark. When they are defeated by both teams, they can come out to pick up a bargain.


    With such an idea, the three men immediately adjusted their direction and rushed to the position where the explosion had just spread.


    Water tree white eyes of the line of sight, quickly extended out. Through the obstacles of the forest, her white eyes finally have a keen insight into what - snake!

 Chapter 44

    When she saw the snake, the water tree slightly frowned, not because she was afraid, but because she happened to see that a man was swallowed by the snake!


    Her companion noticed: "water tree, do you see anything?"


    "Yes." Water tree nodded: "I saw a snake, ate a person, this person ~ seems to be - Naruto?"


    "Naruto?" Hear this name, two people Leng for a while, asked one more: "water tree, what you say should not be, whirlpool Naruto this guy?"


    "Yes, it is indeed him!" Water tree''s white eyes, perspective the snake''s body, see very clearly, is indeed Naruto! She became nervous: "Naruto is our classmate at least. You can''t watch him die, can you?"


    Naruto is the crane tail in the school. Although he used to play pranks, his classmates didn''t like him very much. In particular, there are reminders from the family, but also stay away from him.


    But in any case, watching him being eaten, he couldn''t help himself. They can''t do it!


    The water tree said, "the snake is still moving! I''ll go first to prevent it from going away. Wild, you immediately follow up


    After the command, they agreed. Water tree uses "white eye" to locate, and then a "bow body bullet shadow" disappears in place.


    "Come back! Where are you going One second under the water tree, he appeared not far away from the giant snake. Seeing that the snake was still moving, he clenched his fist and rushed up directly.


    I remember there is a saying that seven inches is the only way to beat a snake? Water tree does not know, but here she used a most stupid, but also the most direct way - according to the head, almost not dead, care!


    The Naruto in the snake''s belly should have heard the sound of the water tree and immediately heard something: "the sound of the water tree? Is it a water tree? "


    Water tree should answer: "Naruto, don''t panic, I''ve come to save you!"


    Chakra, gather in the fist, concentrate all the strength, and then a punch of greeting down.


    Just listen to a fist hit meat stuffy sound, suddenly white and red slurry sputtering out. One punch OK!


    Yes, although the giant snake is not small, it doesn''t have the fat of the boar as a buffer. This fist down, the head was directly smashed a rotten.


    "Water tree! Water tree Naruto''s voice rang out: "help me out!"


    Kill this giant snake, water tree''s strength is enough, second kill is not trouble. It''s just that the water tree doesn''t have a blade. It can''t cut the snake skin and save Naruto.


    Fortunately, it was explained in advance that Musashino arrived soon. Under the guidance of Shuishu, he put aside the snake belly and rescued Naruto.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Shuishu shook his head helplessly: "how can you be so careless? If we didn''t happen to pass by and no one came to save you, wouldn''t you be dead?"


    Of course, that''s what I said, but water tree must know. Naruto is the fire shadow of the future seven generations. How can it hang in this ghost place? It is estimated that sooner or later we will find a way to escape.


    But now, Naruto feels his head awkwardly: "sorry, sorry ~!"


    Faint, see this guy still giggle appearance, actually also know sorry?


    Water tree looked at him, just want to teach him a lesson. But he opened his mouth first and said, "Naruto, are you acting alone?"


    Alone?


    Naruto shook his head: "no, there was a strong wind just now, which scattered us."


    "Gale?"


    When is it windy? And still in the forest? Shuishu and other three frowned at the same time.


    However, Fujiwara Bubi, who is more proficient in Ninjutsu, responded immediately: "I want to blow away Naruto''s strong wind. It''s definitely not natural wind. It should be fengdun Ninjutsu. Big break! "


    Feng dun. Big breakthrough, is a C-level Ninjutsu, no more than a kind of learning. The power looks good, but the damage is limited.


    "Naruto, you are definitely attacked by other teams." Water tree says to Naruto lightly.


    This may be the only explanation, because the so-called strong wind, if it is natural wind, how can water trees and others not feel it? And judging from the unnatural explosion just now, it must be the Ninja that someone used.


    At this moment, Musashino said to everyone: "Hello, I say, can you hear anything? It''s so quiet all around here! "


    Is there anything wrong with being quiet?


    Naruto certainly does not know why, but here the water tree is relatively clear: "there are no insects or birds around, it seems that the enemy is not simple!"

 Chapter 45

    It can make the insects and birds in the surrounding environment dare not make calls. It is impossible to imagine what a terrible enemy it is!


    Wild silence for a while, and then said to the water tree: "water tree, you look with white eyes, now Sasuke and Sakura, perhaps should encounter this enemy?"


    After hearing this, Shuishu immediately understood his meaning: "white eyes!! Well, you''re right. Sasuke and Sakura have met enemies. They are in a bitter battle


    "Damn it Maybe it''s because of his companion''s encounter with a strong enemy that Naruto ran over before he could say a word.


    "Hello, Naruto!" Bubi wanted to stop him, but Naruto didn''t turn back.


    Looking at Naruto''s back, Shuishu sighed helplessly: "ah, it''s really this guy''s character."


    "What shall we do?" "Is it to go to the scroll, or to help?" Bubi said


    Musashino did not speak. He looked at the water tree. Zhongzhengnan teacher appointed, this time the exam action, completely to listen to the command of water tree: "water tree, what do you think?"


    What can she think?


    Water tree hesitated for a moment, because her psychology is clear, the enemy is big snake pill. The three of them may not be able to beat each other.


    But if it doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t seem appropriate? No way, think about it, water tree said: "to help, but we have to be careful, the enemy is very strong!"


    The three men immediately ran after him.


    Do not know why, at the moment of water tree psychology, suddenly a little regret. Because for the strength of the big snake pill, although due to hand, so there is no intuitive understanding. But beat three generations of fire shadow, there must be shadow level strength is no doubt. It''s another bug to think of his ability to hardly die!


    If it is the wisest choice, it should be to tell the examiner immediately to terminate the examination. But ~ well, forget it, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Because of Shuishu''s psychological concerns, he was delayed for a while. By this time Naruto had already rushed back, but it was because of his sudden appearance that he attracted the attention of dashuewan that Shuishu and other three people had a chance to be there.


    On the branch of a tree, the water tree saw the big snake pill, which was the appearance of the "gossip woman", and couldn''t help glancing at it with white eyes. Sure enough, under this human skin is a dead face of big snake pill.


    "Reinforcements?" Big snake pill saw the water tree, mistakenly thought it was the arrival of reinforcements. With a cold smile: "it seems that the big snake has been killed by you?"


    Big snake pill had already seen himself, but the water tree didn''t hesitate any more. He said directly, "is that snake under your control? If it looks like this, it''s all you doing? "


    At this time, Sasuke yelled: "this guy is very powerful, we must be careful to deal with it!"


    Sasuke on the strength of water tree how strong, his psychology should be quite clear. Although he graduated with the first place, it was just because Shuishu was not good at Ninjutsu and the use of forbearance, so the assessment score was passively lowered. Otherwise, the position of the first place may be someone else''s!


    Water tree nodded, and then: "I know this, but don''t worry, here is six to one!"


    The cooperation of the three people has been a tacit understanding. Now there is no need for any verbal communication. Bubi began to make a seal with both hands: "Huodun. The art of Impatiens fire


    Impatiens fire, because it is a relatively low-level ninja, has relatively limited killing power, but the caster can spit out multiple fireballs in one breath, and the trajectory can be controlled by chakra.


    Seeing that there was an attack coming, the big snake pill would not welcome it, so he quickly twisted his body to avoid it. His attention has been attracted by the Impatiens fire, not found in time, the figure of the water tree has suddenly disappeared, but the next second appeared in each other''s side.


    There is no nonsense, and even the time for defense is not left for big snake pill. Up is a fist, hard hit on his body.


    The strength of this fist is really not small, and it directly blows the opponent out. If this guy is not a big snake pill, but an ordinary person, it''s estimated that even if he won''t be killed, he will almost break a few bones. But water tree is very clear, the vitality of big snake pill is comparable to Xiaoqiang! As long as you shed a layer of skin, you can be sure to be alive again.


    However, after this fist went down, several other people who didn''t know all showed a happy look and thought that this fist should kill each other.

 Chapter 46

    The water tree hit the big snake pill with one fist, broke a tree pole, and then fell on the ground, splashing a large amount of dust.


    "How powerful!" Sakura and Naruto let out a cry.


    Musashino and Fujiwara, etc., are a little pale: "this violent woman? It seems that it''s better not to mess with her in the future. "


    The strength of this fist is amazing. In everyone''s opinion, the enemy is likely to be more or less dangerous.


    But here the water tree did not say a word, just coldly staring at the location of the smoke. Because she knows a little bit about the big snake pill, she must know that although this fist can hurt him, it can''t kill him. So it''s more careful to be on guard!


    Sasuke said, "water tree, what''s the situation?"


    During school, Shuishu''s academic performance is not outstanding. But the reason is that she only focuses on the cultivation of strength, not the Ninja learning that Ninja should have.


    But it is because of the power of expertise, but Sasuke is very aware of her fist power, how terrible!


    The water tree did not answer directly. Her white eyes were penetrating through the smoke and looked in. Suddenly her face changed and she yelled, "get out of the way! Everybody, get out of here


    Although we don''t know what the reason is, we see that even Shuishu''s face is pale, and no one dares not to comply with it. Even Naruto dodges.


    The next second, only heard "bang", a huge python, appeared in the decline of the snake pill. Who is the guy standing on the head of this giant snake?


    The big snake pill''s face is gloomy, very unhappy looking at the water tree, cold voice way: "very good, very good, looks very interesting!"


    Oh, by the way, forget to say. Today''s big snake pill is still a woman''s appearance, but also a white suit. Said the rise of the time, the long tongue, but also out to lick the mouth.


    What do you think of this feeling? A woman, white clothes, long tongue -- white impermanence! yes or no!


    Big snake pill face * * cold, cold eyes staring at the water tree, the murderous spirit of the moment enveloped her. This kind of feeling seems to be that I am just a poor little rabbit, and I have been watched by fierce predators.


    "Water tree!" Sasuke noticed her strange, quickly woke her up, said: "this is magic, don''t get into it!"


    Finally, the water tree was back to reality, but her body could not help a soft, this time she felt that her whole body was already in a cold sweat.


    God, is this the strength of shadow? Even a single stare is enough to frighten the opponent and almost lose the courage to fight.


    "Sasuke! Water tree! Be careful Sakura''s cry came: "she''s coming!"


    Don''t give them time to recover at all, big snake pill has launched an attack, operating the big snake to come straight.


    Water tree now body soft, temporarily also can''t lift strength, Sasuke want to help her, but together of be hit fly!


    "No!" Naruto saw that his companion was hit and flew. He was so angry that he yelled and made a seal with his hands: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    A group of Narutos appeared, waving their fists and rushing up.


    For Naruto now, the big snake pill naturally has no interest. After a cold look, it controls the big snake under its feet to wave its tail to disperse all the parts.


    "Let''s go together!" Musashino and Fujiwara did not compare, but after looking at each other, they immediately made a judgment.


    Musashino draws the sword: "first class in two days!"


    Fujiwara is not like the seal in his hand: "Huodun. "The art of fireball!"


    It''s hard to say what their strength is, but after special training, there is a tacit understanding between them. Although it is said that the iron can''t beat the big snake pill, two strokes are OK.


    The water tree was directly hit and flew out. Fortunately, because of regular exercise, the physical fitness was quite tough. But Sasuke is not very good, originally there are injuries on the body, and now the state is not so good.


    Strong support, Sasuke stood up and looked at the big snake pill coldly, but said to the water tree: "how?"


    Water tree knew what he meant, but shook his head and said: "no way, this guy is much better than us, it''s hard to defeat each other!"


    Hearing Shuishu''s words, Sasuke fell into silence.


    At this time, Bubi''s haohuoqiu skill had already been scattered by snake tail. Although it successfully covered the action of Musashino, it didn''t even touch the body of big snake pill.


    This almost unequal gap, of course, was hit by the big snake pill. Naruto is the same, has long been photographed on the ground, Sakura worried to help his body: "are you ok?"


    Just a fight, a high sentence!


    Now, the situation seems really bad?

 Chapter 47

    If you''re waiting for a few years, even if it''s only two or three years, until you''ve fully understood your potential ability, it won''t be difficult to defeat the snake pill.


    But now she knows in her heart that there is a gap between her and big snake pill. Just now, with only one look in his eyes, he could not even move himself. Shuishu''s psychology was very clear, and he must not be able to beat him.


    Water tree looked at Sasuke: "what are you going to do? This guy seems to be coming to you. "


    What''s the purpose of big snake pill? Naturally, her mind is very clear. If she wants to gain the power of yuzhibo, she can''t defeat yuzhibo. So she has to find Sasuke.


    Sasuke has noticed, although did not speak, but has frowned.


    He should see the situation, Naruto was injured, even with the help of the ninth class, it is estimated that there is no bargain. What''s more, from the current situation, we are all fighting for the scroll. Shuishu and others have no reason to fight for them.


    Seeing that Naruto will continue to fight, the situation is not favorable. Sasuke said, "wait a minute!"


    Five people, no, should also see the big snake pill, this is six people, looked at Sasuke. At this time, he took out a scroll from his backpack: "this scroll is for you, please take it and go!"


    Listening to his words and looking at the scroll Sasuke took out, the expressions of several people were different. The most direct Naruto pointed at him and said, "Sasuke, what are you doing? How can I give the scroll to the enemy? "


    Naruto''s shouting, Sasuke scolded: "you shut up for me!"


    Water tree looked at his choice and frowned: "I can understand your choice, but are you sure you want to do it?"


    "I see." Big snake pill should soon understand what this means: "it''s very smart. What the prey expects from the predator is to find other substitutes, hoping that the predator will let go."


    "Sasuke, are you sure you want to do this?" Water tree to this behavior, expressed his attitude: "you are at least a ninja, if this is a protection of confidential documents, you will give your protection to the enemy?"


    But here Sasuke''s psychology is clear, now there is no other choice. Don''t water tree''s words, make any answer, shake off a hand to roll in own hand, toward big snake pill to throw past. Think of words, as long as the scroll, to the big snake pill, may let them go.


    Unfortunately, for Sasuke''s behavior, Naruto was taken down by flying. Several jumps fell to Sasuke''s side.


    Seeing this, Sasuke yelled, "Naruto, what are you doing? Mind your own business, don''t you see the situation clearly? "


    In response to him, it was a hard blow, to see his mouth bleeding. It seems that Naruto is really angry, even the fist is so heavy!


    Sasuke was stunned: "asshole, what do you want to do?"


    Water tree looking at Naruto around, constantly gasping for breath, the mood in the heart looks very strong? He said to Sasuke, "although I forgot the code, why didn''t you confirm my identity? I think you''re a fake Sasuke, aren''t you


    Right, code? Oh, it looks a little interesting?


    This Sasuke is true or false, water tree''s white eyes are still there, but see clearly, certainly not false. But Naruto said: "you are such a stupid and timid bastard, absolutely not Sasuke I know! I don''t care how powerful this guy is in front of me, but can you guarantee that he will let us go by handing over the scroll like this? "


    With Naruto''s words, Shuishu nodded and said in approval: "if I am your enemy, I can get the scroll if I kill you. Why should I kill you so much? Are you not afraid to be remembered? "


    Yes, I remember that in the three dimensions, there seems to be a saying: if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them!


    Big snake pill, with a smile, put out his disgusting long tongue and licked his mouth: "good answer, you guessed right! Scroll, kill you and you will have it. "


    Sure enough, it''s in line with the cold-blooded character of snake creatures. However, it''s not for the sake of scrolls that big snake pill, a guy who is comparable to the shadow level, will take part in the middle endurance test. Must be a plot, this water tree already knows ~ Oh, right ~ in addition to this, also calculate "wood leaf collapse"?


    Looking at Naruto''s hand again, but again it was easily resolved by the big snake pill, not only did not have any effect, on the contrary, he added a bit of injury.


    But even so, he still wanted to fight. Water tree this time, quickly stopped him: "Naruto, don''t mess, you are not this guy''s opponent."


    Naruto takes a look at Shuishu. He should know that he can''t do it. He can only clench his teeth and show his indignation.


    Water tree can understand his feelings, but said to him: "let''s join hands and attack together!"


    Big snake pill looked at the talking water tree and said with a cold smile: "it''s really a lovely prey."


    After that, the snake''s tail swung to the position of the water tree!

 Chapter 48

    Happy New Year


    Can you kill the snake pill? Water tree estimated, should be no play. However, as long as she plays normally and uses her hidden power in her body, the power of World War I will always be there.


    So she decided to have a try!


    See big snake pill control big snake, a tail of wave over, water tree quickly push Naruto away, and then quickly open white eyes, at the same time a low voice: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    Not waiting for everyone to react, the next second, her figure has appeared behind the big snake pill. Chakra in the body quickly gathered on his fist and smashed into the face of the big snake pill.


    If this is an ordinary ninja, there will be no drama. But the big snake pill is at least a shadow level, and it has just suffered a loss. Naturally, it has been on guard.


    As soon as his arm stretched out, a snake flew out, climbed up the fist of the water tree, wrapped it, and then thought of her biting.


    See this scene, people on one side for her pinch a sweat. But at this time, the water tree suddenly angrily said: "explosion gas!! Drink


    At this moment, the blood color of the water tree rose, and the white skin of the whole body was filled with the color of blood. Ray''s chakra, unexpectedly on her body, pop up one shining light after another.


    "What''s this?"


    Before that, Naruto had seen Shuishu use this move in the future, so it was a bit surprised.


    Sasuke, too, could not help frowning.


    Comparatively speaking, Musashino and Bubi have seen each other, so they know a little about it. They explained to the three people in the seventh class: "this move of Shuishu is to use her chakra of thunder attribute to stimulate her body cells. You should also know that she is specialized in power, so after using this move, the power of fist will become more deadly! And this is also the precondition of using that move. We must use it to activate the whole body''s strength. But isn''t it a good idea to use it as a trump card before we have to use it as a last resort? "


    That''s right. It''s just the last sentence. It sounds like a dialogue between two people?


    Well, let''s go back to the battle.


    When the water tree explodes, the power released from the whole body directly breaks the snake that twines itself, and then the momentum of the fist does not decrease, completely hitting the big snake pill!


    At this moment, looking at the body of the big snake pill, it flew away in an instant. Maybe with blessing, this one is more terrifying than the last one. On the way out of the flight, he broke the huge block of wood, and finally fell to the ground, and was smashed out of a deep pit.


    "What an amazing power!" The three people in the seventh class are already a little stunned.


    They don''t think that in the face of such a terrible blow, can the other side still survive?


    But the water tree didn''t stop, on the contrary, it rushed to the place where the big snake pill fell, and smashed another fist at this position.


    Boom! Even the earth has been shaken, just like an earthquake, the strength of the fist, no longer need to spend more time to describe.


    "Have you killed the enemy?" Sakura exclaimed, in her opinion, water tree''s fist down, should be to kill each other, right?


    But it''s a pity that the water tree is the authority. She obviously felt that this fist down, really killed this guy, but also hit each other bloody. But Shuishu has realized that his fist is on the top of the stunt.


    "Yes, you are very good." The smoke was blown away by the wind, and the snake pill stood not far away, looking at the water tree with great interest: "if you just hit me, it would be very troublesome, right?"


    Water tree is a little helpless, it seems that if it is not a strength level, it has been avoided by the other party. If taking advantage of the opportunity just now, big snake pill wants to attack her, it should have been successful, right?


    It''s only possible that for dashuewan, his only goal here is to help him, because he wants to gain the power of yuzhibo.


    "Damn it, how can it?" Naruto screams in amazement. It seems that Naruto can''t believe this reality.


    Clearly see very clear, water tree''s fist, very clear is hit!


    Unfortunately, only Shuishu knows that there is an absolute strength gap between himself and big snake pill. Even if this fist hits the other side, the best result is to hurt the other side. But can we kill him? Come on, this is not realistic, OK! Come out of the mouth once, and directly resurrect with full blood.

 Chapter 49

    "If I remember correctly, your name is ri Shui Shu! I''m the eldest daughter of the family. Everyone says that you are a genius with great personality? " Big snake pill''s tongue poked out like a snake''s letter: "I''m interested in you!"


    Can let big snake pill come to interest to oneself, this should say is want to be happy? Or sad? Water tree psychological wry smile, but with a cold face said: "Oh? It seems that you are very confident. Why? Can I just live under my fist? "


    Big snake pill did not speak, with a mocking expression on his face. Maybe in his opinion, water tree is just a very interesting plaything, which makes his trip more fun! Murmur said: "the home, is famous for soft fist, but your every move, rigid very strong.". Hey, hey, fun


    It''s worthy of being one of the three forbearances. Shuishu seems to have noticed that the opponent has seen through his own skills. It''s not a unique skill of the Japanese family. But it doesn''t matter. Because of his ability, he may want to break his head and can''t figure out why. After all, this is not the ability of this dimension!


    Water tree did not answer, the figure suddenly disappeared, needless to say, it is the use of a bow body bullet shadow, appeared behind the big snake pill, waving his fist toward the other side.


    "Instant body skill is great, but the same move is useless for me if I use it many times." Big snake pill cold sound, but the speed of the hand is not slow, hand a call out a lot of snakes, rushed to the water tree.


    Seeing this scene, Musashino, one of the several people watching the battle, yelled no good, and immediately said to Bubi, "hurry up! Cover her


    Not than see here, of course, also immediately understand come over, began to hand seal.


    A few people in the seventh class didn''t quite understand why, but they soon found out. It turns out that water tree doesn''t have a range of attacks, and it never carries a sharp blade. Unable to quickly cut off, resulting in these snake creatures, all of a sudden climbed on their own body, quickly like a rope to bind her.


    Big snake pill sneered: "don''t struggle. Although you have great strength, these are adult boa constrictors. They are designed to bind their prey. There is absolutely no way for you to break free


    Shit, it''s a miscalculation.


    I tried to escape. Although there were signs of collapse for a time, the boa constrictor''s strength was not small, and soon became more tightly bound. Even if you want to use the bow to escape, but also because of the tight constraints and failed.


    Fortunately, when the awesome teammates of the water tree gave her strength, when she was tied up, she could not print and put up the Ninja at any time. Big break! "


    The power of this Ninja is pretty good, but the lethality is limited, so I''m not afraid to hurt Shuishu. It''s really the best choice to help her out.


    But the big snake pill is beside her. Will she be rescued by Shuishu''s teammates? The answer is no! Psychic snake, with their own body, easy to resolve.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the rescue operation failed, Musashino gritted his teeth and yelled. He immediately picked up his samurai sword and prepared to rescue Shuishu himself.


    However, what no one thought was that Naruto yelled and took the lead at this time, and even rushed directly to the enemy!


    Seeing this, Sasuke yelled: "idiot, you''re dying!"


    There is a boa constrictor trapped in the water tree, big snake pill stand back to the head of the psychic snake, for this over the top rush Naruto. He didn''t even have the qualification to let him take the shot. To control the snake at his feet, he just patted it away.


    "Naruto!"


    "Naruto!"


    Sasuke and Sakura of the seventh class yelled at the same time. Looking at Naruto''s continuous breaking of several tree poles, finally a mouthful of blood spit out?!


    "Eat him?" Big snake pill light says.


    The snake at his feet is spitting out his letter.


    But unfortunately, Naruto is the fire shadow of the future. How can he die in this ghost place?


    His eyes, which had been closed when he fell, reopened at this moment, but it seemed that he had become another person. His eyes became the vertical shape of a fox or a cat.


    Big snake pill should feel, or already know, Naruto should be renzhuli!


    But even so, in the face of Naruto crazy attack, there is an absolute strength gap, it is still impossible to be its opponent. Finally, he was shot down by the fire, and it seemed that he was also hurt.


    Compared with Shuishu or Naruto, these are not the targets of dashuewan. He came here for only one purpose, aiming at Sasuke: "next, Sasuke, how should you deal with it?"

 Chapter 50

    The situation on the scene is a bit critical. Fujiwara Bubi and Musashino are ready to help and deal with the enemy together. But at this time, the water tree yelled to them: "you are not his opponent, run away!"


    Big snake pill didn''t kill her or Naruto. It''s not because he''s soft hearted, but because his goal now is to help someone!


    Water tree''s psychology is clear, the strength of his two companions, although not bad, but compared with big snake pill, it is definitely not a level. If they really fight, their physical quality is not as strong as their own, and their best state will be hurt. As the captain of the two, she didn''t want to see them both injured.


    At this moment, maybe because of the words of water tree, they hesitated. But at this time, the big snake pill drives the psychic snake under his feet and starts to rush to Sasuke who has been in a daze.


    What the hell is this idiot doing!?


    Sakura yells Sasuke''s name, but it doesn''t seem to work. It was at this critical moment that a figure suddenly appeared and sat in front of Sasuke, blocking the impact of the serpent with his own body.


    "Naruto!" The water tree has called out the name of the man.


    Yes, if it''s not Naruto, who else?


    Although Naruto said that he was seriously injured, he still used his body to block the attack of big snake pill for Sasuke. Gasping one mouthful after another, he said, "are you hurt - coward?"


    As a top student in the class who has always been popular with girls in school, Sasuke''s performance is really disappointing. Even with the help of Shuishu, he still showed the courage to fight and even once wanted to surrender to the other side? No wonder Naruto at the end of the crane said he was a coward!


    Naruto to now Sasuke, very disdainful said: "like you have this and timid bastard, absolutely not I know Sasuke!"


    Two people''s dialogue, but ignored the big snake pill, which may make him very uncomfortable, right?


    A roll of long tongue caught Naruto and said coldly: "I can''t imagine that the nine tail kid is still alive. Part of the nine tail''s strength will be leaked because of the excitement. You see, the seals are all revealed - the seal of the five elements! "


    For this guy who always hinders him, the big snake pill directly seals off Naruto''s power. It should be that it strengthens the seal in Naruto''s body and suppresses the power of nine tails.


    At this time, Naruto should have felt great pain and made a burst of tearing scream. Intolerable Sakura, shouts to Sasuke: "Sasuke, save Naruto as soon as possible!"


    After sealing Naruto''s power, big snake pill takes out the scroll in his pocket and throws out Naruto who has lost his power.


    In order to prevent him from falling to the ground, Sakura uses kuwu to fix Naruto''s body. But obviously, this is not a long-term solution!


    Sakura said to Sasuke again, "Sasuke, what''s the matter with you? Naruto, he is really different from you, not only confused, but also often in the way, but at least he is not a coward! Isn''t it? "


    "Sasuke!" Water tree also called to him: "why do you do this? Are you afraid? Take out your strength and beat this guy! "


    As No1 in the school, there is no doubt about its strength. Although in terms of physical skills, it is definitely not as strong as water tree. But in terms of Ninjutsu, there are also Yu Zhibo''s blood ring eyes, many places must be beyond the water tree.


    Sasuke didn''t know if he was touched. His eyes of writing wheel were re opened. He was ready to take out all his strength and fight against big snake pill!


    Of course, the big snake pill also intended to test his combat effectiveness. Subconsciously, he released the channeling snake and looked at Sasuke coldly: "let me see, what''s your strength?"


    Especially when looking at Sasuke''s writing wheel eye, the power of the big snake pill''s dream made him more excited.


    Sasuke''s hand appeared a bitterness, then directly rushed up.


    First, they fought each other with physical skills, and Sasuke threw out his own suffering, but he was easily evaded by the big snake pill. They fought each other for more than ten rounds.


    "So fast!" Fujiwara and Musashino, who had just said that they would help, found that the gap between their own strength and theirs seemed to have no value to intervene. I think it''s just a hindrance to help, right?


    You know, the big snake pill is the top strength of the movie class, and the speed of its outbreak is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The only person who can capture him here is the water tree with white eyes.

 Chapter 51

    It''s worthy of being the first in the whole grade. Although Sasuke said that he was a bit out of his way in the past, now after taking out his fighting power to fight against him, he can fight you and me at once. It''s quite like a duel between experts.


    Of course, according to water tree''s idea, this should only be a trial for Sasuke. After all, if it''s a real game, it''s impossible for Sasuke to defeat a strong shadow player!


    The big snake pill makes full use of his speed. It seems that his body has been elongated. I''m afraid ordinary people would not be able to keep up with this speed if they didn''t have writing wheel eyes or white eyes.


    With his eye opening eyes, Sasuke dodged an attack from the big snake pill, turned around and pinched out a handprint, spewing out a mouthful of fire. If you are not wrong, this should be the "magic of fireball" used by Bubi, right?


    However, Sasuke''s fireball technique is bigger than that used at that time. It seems that even the water in the air has to be dried. But this is not any use, big snake pill has been used to escape to the bottom, launched an attack on Sasuke.


    Fortunately, for Sasuke, who was always on guard, it was easy to dodge. Retreating more than ten meters, Sasuke repositioned his fighting posture and took a deep breath.


    Water tree can see clearly. Sasuke''s eye of writing wheel always follows his opponent''s action. It seems that he has seen through and can launch a crucial attack every time.


    The big snake pill should have seen it, too. He patted his hands on the ground, which aroused a gust of wind. Sasuke quickly dodged. Otherwise, the broken giant wood was the best proof.


    Sasuke''s flashing action did not stop, but found this opportunity, suddenly seized the big snake pill, he fell directly from the high altitude. And it''s head down. The place hit by the head is cracked. It can be seen that he really can stand it.


    "It worked!" The onlookers were very happy, because the strong enemy seemed to have gone out of his way and his whole body was softened.


    "No! No! " Water tree yells: "this is a double, Sasuke, watch your side!"


    A dense piece of bitterness came, and Sasuke, who kept retreating, soon came to an end. But he cleverly chose to jump down, but this is not unprepared one, he seems to take out a roll of silk thread? It''s a very thin steel wire!


    It was with the help of this thing that he swung away from the position just now. However, he landed at the right place when he met big snake pill.


    Without saying a word, a punch came back and hit Sasuke in the face, and then several sets of combined fists knocked Sasuke down.


    Looking at Sasuke in the end, Sakura a little worried: "Sasuke!"


    Big snake pill went to Sasuke and said faintly: "you''ve lost all the faces of yuzhibo. Well, I''ll kill you when I''m done teasing. It''s like killing an insect! "


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s going on. The big snake pill was elated when there was an explosion nearby. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sasuke suddenly gets into trouble. In front of Shuishu''s eyes, he can see clearly. Dashuewan should also notice now.


    Sasuke actually used the writing wheel eye to operate the sword in his windmill hand, driving the thin steel wire in his hand just now. One of them actually fixed the big snake pill. At the same time, Sasuke''s hand pinched out a few fingerprints, a fire along the mouth of the silk rope, easily hit the immovable snake pill.


    This should be the main body of the big snake pill. It was burned by the fire evasion, which made him scream bitterly. It seems that even if it''s immortal, it''s going to take off a layer of skin!


    After a puff of fire, the big snake pill''s body had been tilted and looked like it was dead. But this time Sasuke is almost the same, chakra has almost consumed.


    Looking at Sasuke gasping one after another, Sakura slightly worried and said: "are you ok? Hold on


    I have to admit that Sasuke is really strong, and everything seems to be in his calculation. But if this is an ordinary opponent, it should be almost OK.


    But unfortunately, the big snake pill is obviously not an ordinary person.


    The steel wire barbecued by the fire is very brittle. It is easily broken by the big snake pill. Facing Sasuke, who is already exhausted, Sakura also uses bondage.


    "When you are young, you have used the eye of writing wheel to such an extent." Between speaking, the voice of big snake pill changed! From the original female voice, into a deep husky male voice.


    Yes, the water tree can see clearly. The fire just burned the camouflage of the big snake pill. Although there is only part of it, what lurks at the bottom is a pale face.


    Yes, water tree''s brain clearly remember, this is the face of big snake pill! Just from the original two-dimensional, into a real person!

 Chapter 52

    Sure enough, it''s him, big snake pill! The water tree is absolutely certain.


    However, for the current big snake pill, he is most interested in Sasuke, and other people will not pay attention to him at all.


    Big snake pill coldly, but with a smile on his face, he looked at Sasuke: "it''s worthy of yuzhibo family, I really want to get you!"


    I don''t know if this guy is intentional or unintentional. He also mentioned the man in front of Sasuke.


    Hearing the name of the man, Sasuke showed a different color: "who are you in the end?"


    "My name is big snake pill." Finally, this guy broke out his name and said to Sasuke: "if you want to see me again, you have to go all out to pass this exam. Defeat my men, three ninjas from Yinren village. "


    When he said this, dasheban didn''t know what secret technique he used. He burned the scroll he took from Naruto in his own hand in a unique way.


    "Our scroll!" "We don''t want to see you at all," Sakura said


    Big snake pill cold voice way: "this can''t work."


    His hands were sealed, his neck was suddenly elongated, his head flew to Sasuke, and he took a bite on his neck.


    Water tree''s eyes shrink, because she must have known that the curse seal was implanted into Sasuke''s body. So it seems that what should happen in the plot is inevitable in the end?


    For a moment, Sasuke could not adapt to this kind of power, and his face was in pain. Sakura is very distressed, but also ignore the fear of the big snake pill, even to its rebuke: "what do you do to Sasuke?"


    "A greeting." Big snake pill very sure said: "Sasuke he will find me, he needs a strong force."


    With that, big snake pill was ready to leave, but at this time, his head turned slightly and saw the position of the water tree, showing a cold smile: "your ability is very interesting!"


    I don''t know what he thinks, but the boa constrictor around the water tree "bang" disappeared, but at the same time, the snake pill has also disappeared.


    The water tree looks at the place where the big snake pill disappears, and his mind is still a little palpitating. Fortunately, he only came to Sasuke this time and didn''t plan to do anything else. Otherwise, with his own ability, he is not the opponent of this guy at all.


    While she was thinking, Sasuke screamed bitterly and pierced her eardrum. Shuishu and her companions ran to check the situation. Because she will point Medical Ninjutsu, so take the initiative for Sasuke treatment.


    But this is a mantra, not any harm, so it can only be regarded as a relief for it. Looking at Sakura''s worried expression, after treating Sasuke, Shuishu comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I can detect that this thing won''t hurt Sasuke, but now he can''t adapt."


    Well, this is not really harm, because as long as Sasuke can survive, it will definitely be a boost in the future. But water tree can''t help him here, unless we find gangshou now, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible!


    Can only relieve the pain for Sasuke, and then watch him turn his head and faint. Let Sakura take care of him, and Shuishu puts Naruto on the ground.


    Just now Naruto vomited blood. He should be the real man in his hand, so he started treatment immediately. Fortunately, Naruto''s constitution is special. As long as you have a good sleep, you can recover.


    Naruto and Sasuke fainted, must have someone to take care of, Sakura took the initiative to take up the responsibility. Originally, Shuishu didn''t have to stay, because she still needed to find the young field. But looking at Sakura alone, and this dangerous forest of death, I decided to stay and help her for the time being.


    "I''m so sorry." Sakura also expressed thanks for this: "this was originally my business, but it bothered you again."


    Water tree didn''t say anything, just nodded and said: "it''s nothing. What''s more, we are still classmates. We can''t watch you in trouble, but we have to stand by?"


    Ha ha, that''s right~


    In fact, it was just to help Naruto. As a result, it should be said that all these things are wrong. Just want to do good people in the end, send the Buddha to the west, so will choose to stay.


    Another reason is that considering herself, she has just had a burst of anger. Although it does not reduce her fighting power, she has already consumed her physical strength. Considering that in order to fight for the scroll, it is inevitable to meet the possibility of a strong enemy, we must always maintain their peak state!

 Chapter 53

    Find a quiet place, probably inside a tree hole. It seems that there is no trace of anyone else around. It seems that we can have a rest at last!


    Pack up the backpack, Musashino said: "I''ll do some traps to prevent people from sneaking attack."


    Fujiwara Bubi also picked up a kettle and said, "I''ll get some water and see if I can find food by the way."


    "Well, you should be on guard. Be careful." Water tree nodded and said: "if something happens, you must remember to send a signal at the first time, and I will rush to support you immediately!"


    Before they left, they waved their hands: "I know, don''t worry!"


    Watching the two people leave quickly, there are only two people on the scene, Shuishu and Xiaoying.


    Help to take care of the comatose Sasuke and Naruto. After confirming Naruto''s injury, Shuishu nodded: "Naruto''s injury should have no serious problem. As long as he sleeps, there should be nothing wrong."


    "Thank you." Sakura nodded and said thanks.


    Wring out the towel and hanging it on a tree pole.


    Looking at her tired appearance, the water tree frowned, slightly worried and said: "are you ok? Would you like to have a rest first? "


    "No, I can''t sleep." Sakura slightly shook his head, refused to say: "I have to take care of them."


    Ah, this Sakura, it''s not easy. Shuishu sat next to her, pulled Xiaoying''s body to her arms, and said softly, "I can see that you are very tired. Have a rest!"


    "Water tree?" Sakura whispered and was pulled down in her arms. Corner of the eye appeared a little bit of tears: "you say, I am not very useless, why can only be protected by them?"


    I don''t know what Sakura thought of now, but when she thought of fighting with big snake pill, Sakura didn''t help at all. Maybe she had some association with it?


    Instead of making a sound immediately, Shuishu holds Xiaoying in her arms like she used to hold daisy. She leans her head against her chest and caresses her. Even with their own face, close to her face, tightly stuck together: "you don''t think much, weak girls are protected by boys, this is not a very normal thing?"


    "But"


    Sakura wanted to say something else, but Shuishu understood: "I know, but now you have to rest. If you don''t sleep at night, you will get old quickly! "


    Shuishu''s psychology is clear. Xiaoying now is not Xiaoying a few years later. She has not experienced the tempering of one of the three forbearances. She is still a 12-year-old girl. Some things still need to experience slowly, will really grow up.


    I''m held in my arms by Shuishu. I don''t know why. Mingming and Xiaoying are of the same age, but Xiaoying finds a kind of dependence from her? It''s like an elder is taking care of himself?


    Although this feeling is very obvious, but Sakura did not say it, anyway, this feeling is very comfortable! It''s really comfortable. I envy Daisy that she has such a good sister to rely on.


    By the way, hatada! Sakura thought of Hatoyama and said to Shuishu, "I''m sorry, you should have been looking for Hatoyama first, right? I didn''t expect that because of us, I''m really sorry! "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Shuishu shakes her head. Although she is very concerned about her sister, she knows that the eighth class of Chutian has passed the trial training of death forest very smoothly, so she is quite relieved at this point.


    If you remember correctly, the eighth class of hatada should have entered the central tower very early, and there would be no problem.


    Of course, when we talk about here, we have to consider our own affairs. Because the scrolls in his hand are not ready yet! And think of words, Sakura their seventh class scroll, is also burned by the big snake pill.


    "By the way, Xiaoying?"


    See Sakura, water tree silent. Originally at the moment of Sakura, has been lying in his arms, asleep!


    Oh, now looking at the sleeping Sakura, it''s really lovely!? No wonder Naruto likes her.


    There''s no way. If you look at her sleeping, don''t wake her up. Make a simple floor and put Sakura on it to have a good sleep.


    Water tree is holding this "Sakura card" pillow, as for the later arrangement of the trap and the completion of the water, etc., is driven to the outside of the tree hole. The reason is: "need someone to watch the night! Girls stay up late is bad for their skin, so please do it at night! "

 Chapter 54

    A night without words, because there was a battle, so the water tree soon tired. Gradually holding the arms of Sakura, slowly sleep in the past.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already light.


    Two boys took turns to watch the night: "nothing happened."


    The water tree nodded: "OK, I''ll clean up first. You also have a little rest, and have enough energy! I don''t know when I will suddenly fight. I have to take out plenty of energy to deal with it. "


    There is a river in the death forest. It''s not very far from the camp. It''s about a mile or two away. Ninja full run words, at most one or two minutes can arrive, so it is very convenient.


    After changing into a girl, there is a little trouble, that is to pay attention to their appearance. Especially their own hair, different from the short hair of today''s young fields, the water tree is longer. In this way, it is more difficult to take care of: "Alas ~! If only the young fields were here now. "


    Water tree is not very good at taking care of her hair. On the one hand, it''s because it''s long, on the other hand, it''s not. You can only comb it with the comb you carry with you, and then fix it with a rubber band. As long as you don''t affect your strength in battle, you can do it for the time being?


    Comb your hair and tie it up. After looking at the reflection in the water, you feel that it''s ok? The hair is done, hands holding a cold water, face wash. Washed away the dust, washed away yesterday''s fatigue. Oh, by the way, the brushing of teeth is done at the same time.


    Pack up the things you carry at any time, and water tree will start to leave the camp at ease. I don''t know if I happened to meet Xiao Li in the forest?


    Xiao Li also saw the water tree, put up a hand to her and said, "eh? Aren''t you the water tree of the rizong family? Why are you here? "


    "What are you doing?" Water tree strange: "I just saw, you fell from it?"


    It''s close to my camp. Suddenly, a man appeared, which surprised Shuishu, so he was slightly on guard against him.


    However, it seems that Xiao Li has no hostility. He took out a little squirrel and said, "I saw it. There is a detonator attached to its back."


    "Detonator?"


    Sure enough, the water tree soon found out that there was a detonator on the ground that was half burnt!


    After a while, her face changed: "not good!"


    Without saying a word, he immediately started to run towards the camp.


    Xiao Li felt strange, but he immediately followed.


    Back at the camp, we found the enemy. Two of Shuishu''s teammates, Musashino and Fujiwara Bubi, confront three guys from Yinren village.


    It looks like we''ve already played. Both sides are a little injured. However, because there were two people on his side, he suffered a little loss, but fortunately, he persisted until Shuishu came back.


    An instant body skill appeared between them: "are you ok? What''s the matter with this one? "


    Before they could speak, Sakura, who was protecting Naruto and Sasuke, opened her mouth first and said, "they are the hands of dashuewan. They want to harm Sasuke!"


    Big snake pill''s men? The water tree understood immediately.


    His face sank and he said to the three people, "is that so? It looks like you picked the wrong time. "


    If you wait a little, Sasuke and others will wake up. Maybe Shuishu and others will leave directly in order to complete their task. But now, obviously not!


    Three people in Yinren village didn''t agree. The first man said, "Oh, I didn''t expect to come back so soon? But I think it''s just right. If we kill you together, the big snake pill will recognize our strength. "


    The water tree doesn''t speak any more. It seems that the big snake pill has already inspired them.


    Three to three, Shuishu takes a look at his two companions and nods clearly at the same time. This tacit understanding has already existed among the three people, and they know that it''s time to work together.


    Water tree against the head of the man, the other two a man and a woman, give them two to deal with.


    Looking at each other coldly, the water tree said faintly: "I don''t know what scroll you have? Maybe we can finish the task together! Ha ha ~ "


    "Hum!" Yinren village man, the leader, also replied impolitely: "it depends on your ability."


    There is no doubt that water tree''s fist has been clenched, making a sound of bone crispness. Chakra has been mobilized and gradually gathered together.


    An instant body skill, disappeared in place, the next second appeared in front of the man, at the same time, the fist has been waved out!

 Chapter 55

    Water tree''s fist must contain a very amazing strength, just looking at the friction of the air, as if all appeared abnormal distortion.


    Masked men must also be aware of this, and did not choose hard resistance. It''s a smart choice to avoid and dodge, but is it OK to avoid one punch and another?


    "Can''t be hit!"¡ª¡ª It must be the voice of the masked man.


    Although for ninja''s physical quality, because of the relationship between regular exercise, is certainly better than ordinary people on a lot. Although this fist may not be able to kill him, but at least the injury is inevitable, right? If there is an accident because of this, won''t it be impossible to complete the task given to them by Lord dashuewan?


    Fortunately, he has rich combat experience and quick reaction. He quickly stretched out his arm and blocked the fist of the water tree with his transformed arm. But he didn''t fight hard directly, but walked back a few steps autonomously along this force, and in this way, he removed the power attached to his fist.


    "Interesting Water tree faint smile: "it seems that you should at least have the level of tolerance, right? Hey, hey, it''s just the right time for me to practice


    The masked man didn''t say much. He changed his arm and pulled the upper sleeve. Light said: "I see you are the wrong object."


    The white eye of the water tree is activated, because it can be seen clearly when there are white eyes. This guy''s arm has been transformed into a killing weapon!


    Heart can''t help to big snake pill, secretly scolded a: "really enough abnormal!"


    It may be that he once lived in a three-dimensional world, and there was a war between his motherland and the island country, so he showed a sense of disgust towards such inhuman things.


    But if you remember correctly, it''s still related to the fact that big snake pill wants to live forever and learn the ninja of the whole world. It''s just a pity that this is a wrong path.


    The masked man started. He pulled his sleeve and rushed to the water tree. White eyes can clearly see that a large number of chakras are gushing out of the wind hole on his arm.


    In fact, before the first exam, this guy''s small means had been detected by water tree. But now, because of the existence of white eyes, we can see the inside door.


    Mobilize the whole body of chakra, the water tree yelled: "explosion!"


    The whole body was instantly dyed red with blood, and the arc formed by ray chakra kept popping from her body. At this moment, the power of water tree is brought into full play! Water tree will not give each other a chance, directly use the full strength, gathered in their own fist.


    Just in a flash, two people''s fists collided!


    "This guy is good! Very strong This is the first feeling of water tree, because she can clearly feel that this guy''s arm seems to be able to release something.


    But fortunately, because he is a white eye, found and insight into the other side of the attack. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome for her to use "explosive gas" in advance to fight against it?


    Looking at the masked man, he was hit by his own fist. After flying more than ten meters in the air, he fell to the ground and taxied for several meters before stopping.


    The other two in Yinren village, seeing their team leader, were almost knocked out with one punch. The complexion has changed, but the two companions of Shuishu will not give each other a chance.


    "Huodun. The art of Impatiens fire


    "First class in two days!"


    The two of them couldn''t fight the big snake pill yesterday, but the other side was shadow level, so there was no way. But now everyone''s strength is roughly the same. It''s not difficult to open a five to five situation.


    Water tree see his companion, should have no problem, she went to the masked man in front of him, while he did not slow down, a foot directly stepped on his body. He said, "are you the people that dashuewan said? Well, it just looks like that! "


    Masked man only has one eye, can''t see what emotion he has, but now it should be more resentful, right? After all, I''m a man, and I was trampled by a woman.


    But here shuishuhe didn''t care, but said to himself: "let me ask you, what''s the purpose of the big snake pill? I know that as one of the three forbearances, dasheban is now an S-level traitor. But why did he come back? "


    "Ha ha - big snake pill." The masked man didn''t say much and said faintly, "do you think Lord dashuewan will tell us these minions about his plan? How can we possibly know what he thinks? "


    When he said the last sentence, the man seemed to laugh a little at himself.


    The water tree said nothing, looking at the man she stepped on. After a moment''s silence, she took back her feet and said in a scornful tone, "it''s a sad guy. It seems that the snake pill doesn''t treat you as human beings at all. It''s just a few poor mice!"

 Chapter 56

    Because of the existence of this alien water tree, strong to join the plot. Let the original section of dangerous, and let the long hair into short hair of Sakura, still retains a beautiful long pink hair.


    Three people in Yinren village were finally released by Shuishu. Of course, the scroll of land in their hands must be handed over. It''s in line with the scroll of heaven in Shuishu''s hand. Didn''t you expect to collect it so easily?


    The group of pigs, deer and butterflies, who had been peeping nearby, was called out by the water tree after the battle. Soon afterwards, Sasuke and Naruto woke up.


    In this way, we gathered a little bit to talk about the following plan.


    Water tree said: "counting today, there are still four days left. You need to grab the scroll as soon as possible. Because the longer the delay, the weak team will be eliminated early. The stronger the rest of the team will be


    "You don''t have to say that. We know that." Deer pill a face of trouble said: "but we are not you, just that voice endure, a punch to be solved by you."


    "Hey, I said Luwan, do you dare to say it?" Fujiwara Bubi said: "just watched for such a long time, why don''t you help?"


    Lu Wan spread his hand, shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you have water trees? Those guys are definitely not your opponents. "


    For what kind of consideration Luwan will have, Shuishu certainly has a very clear psychological aspect. After all, they are all fighting for the scroll now? If he comes out and hits the muzzle of a gun, he is not sure whether his scroll will be taken away by others?


    The water tree just said with a faint smile: "is this a compliment to me?"


    "All right! All right ~! " Both Inoue and Shuishu are women of a big family. Naturally, their relationship is pretty good. He eased the atmosphere a little and said, "what''s the plan now? Water tree, your team has gathered up the scroll. Are you going to the central tower? "


    "Of course, what else can I do?"


    Nonsense, the Scrolls have been found. Do you want to fight in the forest? And now if you want to come, Shuishu should also think that the young fields should have been in the central tower long ago. It''s time to pass!


    But at this time, Inoue put his hands together and said with a smile: "water tree, you see, our relationship is so good? Can you do me a favor? "


    "Ha? What do you want to do? " Before Shuishu answered, Xiaoying pointed to Inoue''s nose and said, "do you want Shuishu to help you grab the scroll?"


    This attempt was seen through by others, and Inoue was too lazy to deny it. He grabbed Shuishu''s hand and begged, "Shuishu, do you think you can help me?"


    Faint, Inoue, do you want to ask yourself to be a foreign aid?


    Because considering this, it''s not only a waste of your own time, but also the time of your peers. So instead of answering directly, Shuishu looked at her companion first. They both shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter ~!"


    At this time, she nodded and promised, "well, we are all classmates. We should help each other."


    When he said this, Shuishu looked at Sasuke again: "how about it? It''s more convenient to find scrolls if you want to take action together. "


    Sasuke didn''t say anything, he was still cold. Maybe it''s because of that? After all, when he just woke up, he released a very terrible murderous atmosphere. Sakura is a little resistant, in order to be alone with Sasuke, so is a little reluctant, to work with Inoue.


    On the contrary, Naruto showed a very indifferent appearance, and was quite energetic. He leaned over to the water tree and said, "water tree sauce, do you want to help us collect a scroll? The bad guy yesterday burned all our scrolls


    Water tree sauce again¡ª¡ª This ~ think about it, ah, forget it.


    The water tree nodded and said, "OK, let''s move together."


    For the time being, the three teams worked together, and the combat effectiveness was instantly upgraded to a higher level. Against the other teams, the obvious advantage is obvious.


    Of course, as the task of looking for scrolls, the focus is still on the scrolls. It''s still up to Shuishu to do this, because only her white eyes make it easier to find.


    When we talk about this, there is a small episode. I met several grass ninjas, so I started a small battle. But it was in the process that Shuishu found a little girl with red hair.


    Needless to say, red hair, which belongs to the whirlpool family of Peugeot. If the guess is not wrong, found the red haired girl, this should be the incense phosphor, right?

 Chapter 57

    About a day or two later, he snatched two scrolls from two teams and handed them to Zhu Lu die and Naruto respectively.


    Originally also want to continue to look, whether the main Naruto, they put together the other side scroll. But it''s a pity that either more teams have been eliminated, or they have already run away, and it''s hard to find a trace.


    In this way, after the successive search failed, there will be only one last day after this evening.


    Maybe it''s that it''s too much time-consuming for everyone. Sakura''s psychology is a little upset, so she politely asks Shuishu to leave first.


    Water tree doesn''t have much to do, because their team, if you remember correctly, was the last one to catch up with [in addition, I noticed that it''s better not to tamper with the original work as far as possible. After all, this is a fire shadow companion. It''s a little disrespectful of the original work if it''s changed. However, if you copy it directly, it''s not appropriate to copy it. Alas, it seems that you should pay attention to it in the future and try your best to integrate the protagonist into the original work

 Chapter 58

    The next day, as expected, Naruto arrived on the fifth day. It''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully!


    Because of the number of Shuishu''s ninth class, there were eight teams in the preliminaries. Fainting, Mingming has snatched the scroll of three people in Yinren village, but unexpectedly, he meets them again.


    But this can also think of their strength, and Shuishu''s psychology should also be very clear. Originally, according to the development of the plot, Sakura''s long hair will become short hair, but it is thanks to these three people!


    Well, let''s not talk about the past. We''ll have the middle school entrance examination and the preliminary contest before the last game.


    Eight teams, a total of 24 people. All assembled in a column in a hall inside the central tower. Soon after, the guidance of each team, the examiner of the second exam, and three generations of Huoying have also come.


    Of course, the first speaker is the examiner of the second test, yushouxi Hongdou: "first of all, Congratulations, you passed the second test."


    Water tree is standing in the first row of his team, so it is very clear to see the faint smile of the Royal hand washing red bean. I remember at the end of the first exam, the examiner began to say that more than half of the number of people should be wiped out. Now I see that there are only about 20 people left. Eh, they should have reached the expectation, right?


    But seeing twenty-four people, I guess this is not her ideal number, right? It''s a pity that there''s no way. Originally, she was helpful to brush off the three guys of Yinren, but she didn''t expect to come. By the way, who are the xiaren and Shangren in these three Yinren villages?


    I looked at all the instructors on the stage: qimukakasi, ape flying ASMA, xirihong, and of course, my own Instructor: zhongzhengnan. When Shuishu and his eyes were crossed, zhongzhengnan teacher nodded to him with a smile. Shuishu also nodded in return.


    Several teachers of Muye are familiar with it. Shuishu quickly looks at Shangren of Shanren village. After skipping, it is Yinren village''s guidance Shangren. I don''t know why, when I first saw Yinren Murakami, she suddenly thought of a person -- big snake pill!


    The strength of big snake pill is very strong, of course, it is easy to detect the water tree''s eyes, but it is not moved by it. Instead, he showed an interesting expression?


    Dizzy, really nothing to look for things, get in trouble with this guy why?


    Just at this time, yushouxihongdou continued: "Huoying adults want to explain the third test for you, I hope you all pay attention to listen well!"


    Invite three generations of Huoying.


    Three generations of Huoying took the first two steps and said, "the third exam will be held next. Before explaining the exam, I want to make it clear to you. As for the real purpose of the examination, why should the Allies hold the Zhongren selection examination together? "


    "To enhance the friendly relationship between each other and enhance the strength of Ninja, I hope you will not misinterpret its true meaning. This test can be said to be -- "three generations took the pipe that they often talked about, spit out a mouthful of smoke, and continued to say again:" the epitome of the war between the allies! "


    "Why?" Some people have raised the question: does it look like every day in the past?


    Three generations holding a pipe, calmly said: "looking back on the history of the past, now the allies, in the past, were competing neighbors. These countries, in order to avoid unnecessary wars between each other, were chosen as battlefields here. This is the origin of the Zhongren test


    When I heard that the origin of the test was the continuation of the war? This is a bit unacceptable. Naruto has a few words about this: "why? Isn''t this for the sake of Zhongren? "


    "That''s right. It''s really for the selection test." Three generations did not deny it, but said: "but at the same time, it is also the battlefield where ninjas shoulder the prestige of the country and fight for their lives!"


    "National prestige?" Sakura is a little unbelievable.


    But maybe Shuishu understands a little bit? After all, whether it''s from the three-dimensional world with a lot of information, or from a big family in this life, how much do you know about this.


    San Dai also said: "in the third exam, many celebrities or celebrities who entrusted us to work will be invited here as guests. Moreover, the gates and leaders of various countries who own ninja village will also see your performance. If there is a significant difference in national strength, the entrustment of powerful countries will rush in, while the entrustment of weak countries will be relatively reduced. At the same time, it also shows our neighbors: our village has great strength! That is to say, exert external pressure. "


    Teeth still don''t understand: "so what? Is it necessary to fight with your life? "


    "The strength of the country is the strength of the village, and the strength of the village is the strength of the ninja. The real strength of the so-called ninja, only in the fight will be inspired San Dai said: "this test is a platform to show others the strength of the ninja in our country! So it''s only meaningful to fight with your life. So the first people will hold: This is a goal worthy of struggle, come to the dream of taking the exam. "


    At this time, he asked another question every day: "so why emphasize friendship?"


    The third generation said, "didn''t I say that before? I hope you will not misinterpret its meaning. The practice of killing to balance each other''s strength is what ninja world calls friendship. It''s a fight to fight for your own dream and the prestige of the village. "


    I''ll go there just to show my national muscles. It''s really a genius to talk so much.

 Chapter 59

    Moonlight and wind, a guy who looks sick, but if you know that he is a Shangren, er, especially Shangren, you need to look at him with new eyes.


    He is the examiner for the third exam, that is, this time.


    Here is the same as the story, in order to ensure the third test competition, we need to have a preliminary contest in advance. There is no other reason: "there will be many distinguished guests present in the third exam, and the exam time can not be delayed too long."


    In addition, here''s a choice: "if someone is not feeling well, or someone wants to quit. Now you can choose to quit immediately, and the preliminary contest will start soon. "


    Moonlight and gale will finish talking, and then leave a little time for everyone to think for a while.


    Shuishu and her two companions will not leave. After all, how can they quit willingly when they come to this stage? Naturally, it doesn''t need much.


    The people in other teams, too, look similar.


    Tooth the first impatient said: "start now!"


    Inoue is also: "we are not easy to pass the second exam ~"


    "It''s really troublesome ~" needless to say, who can be the guy who put trouble on the edge except Luwan?


    As for Qiu daoding times, alas, just the belly guy.


    These three guys, obviously got their own help, actually still have so many things ~ alas! By the way, remember Sasuke and Sakura, it seems that they have a little plot here?


    Turning to the two of them, she found that there was no imagined desire in a low voice, and Sakura didn''t show that she wanted to help Sasuke out of the competition. On the contrary, Naruto seems to have rubbed his hands against the coming competition.


    This is a bit strange, remember Sasuke is not because of the mark on the neck, Sakura out of worry hope that he can withdraw from the game? What''s the matter? Is it a mistake?


    I don''t know why. After seeing the situation here, Shuishu feels a little strange.


    A little look at these three people, it seems that they are in a good mental state. If you remember correctly, they are in a hurry to get to the central tower at the last moment. However, from the state point of view, it seems that there is no fatigue?


    When he saw this, he immediately made Shuishu''s mind move: "is it because of his appearance that after helping them, the trend of the plot has changed?"


    If you want to say how to explain it, it should be your own variable, which helps to resist the attack of big snake pill and solve the provocation of Yinren village trio, so that they can keep more energy? And Sasuke didn''t run away because of the seal.


    These are the problems that water tree can think of most, because the intervention of its own variables seems to have changed the plot.


    When daoshuishu made such a guess, he suddenly noticed that someone was looking at him? Following this feeling, it turned out that the pharmacist was looking at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    By the way, if you remember correctly, didn''t he choose to quit before the preliminary contest? Why didn''t you raise your hand?


    Water tree''s mind jerked for a while, and looked at the location of the big snake pill for the first time. Sure enough, this cold man was licking his lips with his disgusting tongue, looking at himself with interest.


    "Damn, am I being targeted?" Shuishu couldn''t help complaining: "I knew what I was doing at that time. I had to fight with dashuewan? Now it''s good to be targeted by this pervert. "


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen, because the pharmacist finally raised his hand and chose to quit. Mouth or said his state is not good, but water tree is to see, he is afraid to expose his real strength.


    If he really fights with Shuishu, it is impossible for him to win by simple means. It is necessary that he will fight a fierce battle. There are a lot of Shangren and three generations here. If his strength is exposed, none of these people are fools. So when considering again and again, or choose to withdraw from the examination to protect themselves.


    In this way, 24 people become 23 people. How to compare this?


    The examiner recorded the name of the retired pharmacist. After meeting other people and no one who wanted to quit any more, moonlight gale finally announced: "23 people, divided into 11 battles, and the last one who was on the air, can be promoted directly. The winner can take the final third exam. "


    "There are no rules in the game. Fight until one side dies, falls or admits defeat. In addition, when the outcome is obvious, in order to reduce the number of bodies, I will directly terminate the game

 Chapter 60

    The preliminaries as like as two peas in the third games of the NSK were exactly the same as those they knew: VS, the red copper armor. Except for the two people who want to play, the rest wait to watch on the second floor.


    As soon as Shuishu came to the second floor, he saw Kakashi saying something to Sasuke in a low voice. It was only because the voice was too small and the distance was far away that he didn''t hear it clearly.


    But judging from the current situation, it should be related to the seal on Sasuke''s neck, right?


    "Hey, water tree, do you think Sasuke will win?" Fujiwara not than, and so close to the ear of water tree, said: "Sasuke looks not normal, is it because of that thing?"


    Water tree did not immediately answer, but looked at the field of Sasuke, thought for a while before light said: "he is the first in the class, you don''t look down on him."


    Musashino: "do you look confident? Shall we make a bet on whether Sasuke will win? "


    "Sorry, not interested." Water tree is not interested, very direct flatly refused.


    Fujiwara was eager to have a try: "Hey, what''s the matter? Did you taste the sweetness last time? So do you still want to come? "


    "Cut, dare not?"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    One side of the water tree looking at such a guy, helplessly help the forehead shake his head, two guys are "gamblers" reincarnation?


    But just when they started to bet.


    Sasuke and red copper armor, have been ready, the examiner ordered: "the competition begins!"


    At the same time, they took out their own forbearance.


    Red copper armor, throw out a few swords and shoot at Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s skill is good. He uses kuwu to block everything. And he blocked the sword in his hand, but at this time his body trembled, and his face seemed to be in pain.


    Seizing this opportunity, the red copper armor immediately launched an attack, gathering chakra''s fist and smashing it down. Unfortunately, Sasuke turned over to avoid, but the strength of his fist was amazing. He smashed the floor directly, and the debris flew everywhere.


    "Wow ~" teacher zhongzhengnan stood behind the water tree and said with a smile: "this move looks like your attack way? Water tree. "


    Hearing that the teacher compared himself with the runner, Shuishu was very dissatisfied and said, "Hello, Mr. zhongzhengnan, do you think my fist will be so light?"


    It was at the moment when Shuishu was talking to zhongzhengnan that Naruto let out a cry: "great!"


    It turns out that Sasuke and the red copper armor have restrained each other.


    But Naruto''s happiness seems too early. Because Shuishu can see clearly, the red copper armor seems to have some means to absorb the power of Sasuke. It''s very easy to counter Sasuke and give him a hard fist.


    The next change was even more unexpected. The red copper armor easily subdued Sasuke, but it was not to win a blow, but to seize Sasuke''s head and extract Sasuke''s chakra.


    The passage of power, let Sasuke almost lost the power of resistance. When he saw this, Shuishu consciously looked at Sakura, Naruto and Kakashi. Sure enough, they were all worried.


    "Ha! Does it look like it''s divided? "


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Fujiwara Bubi and other voices of Musashino appeared one after another.


    Looking at Sasuke, who was oppressed by death, Shuishu frowned. If he remembered correctly, he would not end up like this, would he? Can''t it be that his appearance has changed the direction of the plot? It can''t be true!


    Fortunately, Sasuke didn''t give up. He gathered all his strength and kicked off the red copper armor. He barely got a few breaths. But it''s not going to end there, it''s going to have to beat the opponent!


    The red copper armor attacks again. Even if the water tree doesn''t use the ability of white eye, you can guess that this guy has a special ability. Maybe it''s power absorption, or chakra''s ability.


    "Sasuke!" At this time, Naruto yelled: "you are yuzhibo Sasuke! Don''t act like a bear. Cheer up


    Shuishu looks at Naruto. Ha ha, it''s really the character of this guy!


    On the contrary, Sasuke, eh? Does he seem to have found something?


    At this time, the red copper armor suddenly attacked Sasuke again and again. He used his ability to attack Sasuke again and again. But unfortunately, Sasuke found a flaw. Kick this guy off, and then walk right behind him.


    This one?


    Xiao Li showed a surprised expression.


    Water tree may not know, but see Sasuke, he will own a hand, point on the other side''s acupoints. Seems to be ready!


    But at this time, Sasuke''s body seems to be a bit out of order. Is it a curse seal?


    But it seems that fortunately, with their own willpower, they even controlled the power of the seal. At the same time, a whole set of attacks were used continuously - "lion bullets!"

 Chapter 61

    A lion in a row? Water tree''s face looks amazing. According to common sense, this is Sasuke''s unique skill. It seems that there is no problem. But if you think about it, is there another origin?


    At this time, Shuishu put his eyes on Li. Sure enough, looking at his expression, it seems not very natural. Is it because his skills are plagiarized, which makes him a little reluctant?


    The winner of the first game is undoubtedly yuzhibo Sasuke!


    "Great!" Naruto, this guy, cried out happily.


    Sure enough, he is a man of true temperament, who is jealous of evil, but he will show pity and compassion for his companions and those who are hurt.


    Shuishu looked at him with some appreciation. Although she said that she was still very clear, in the real three-dimensional world, many good doers like to say that he has invincible mouth evasion.


    But maybe I have lived in this world for many years, and I know more about Naruto. I know that he is just sensitive and cares about other people''s attitude and wants to be recognized by others. But because of his "fox demon" identity, he suffered from almost everyone''s exclusion.


    Perhaps it is because of his young age that he saw the world in the cold, so that he would show his true feelings to everyone from the bottom of his heart, right? Just like the current situation, you will still see the success of the other side, and you will feel happy and joyful from your heart.


    The doctor carried away the red copper armor that had been injured and lost the will to fight. Because Sasuke''s own condition was not good, a doctor had come to take him for treatment. However, because kakasi knew the current situation of Sasuke, which was not cured by ordinary treatment, she declined the doctor''s kindness on behalf of him.


    The next test, Sark vs. Younv zhinai.


    If you want to say who wins the bet, you''d better bet on zhinai to win. Although the Sark''s hands were not broken as in the original work, it''s hard to say about zhinai, whose strength is unpredictable. And at least is a classmate, how can''t outsider win?


    "Second test, start!" With the examiner''s instructions.


    Zhinai looked at his opponent and said faintly: "if you fight with me, you will never stand up again. Give up! "


    "Well, I advise you to stop talking big!" Facing the arrogance, Sark stretched out his hand and yelled: "chop the empty wave!"


    a blow! A large stream of air jet out, hit zhinai''s body hard, and directly hit him out. It''s like you don''t even have the power to fight back?


    Seeing such a situation, this guy named Sark was even more arrogant: "stand up?"


    "Well! What an arrogant guy! " Water tree to this self righteous guy, showing a very disdainful expression: "if it is me, we must reward him a punch into a corpse."


    This time, it''s a miracle that my two companions didn''t take over the topic? Looking at the insects, they were surprised?


    Well, yes, pest control people. This disgusting ability ~ alas! But Sark was dismissive of this, and he was still arrogant: "it''s just bluffing!"


    What a funny guy!


    Water tree can''t help it any more. He shouts to zhinai: "Hey, zhinai, when are you going to play? Don''t you get rid of this noisy guy? "


    Zhinai didn''t speak. He just looked at the water tree. Then face up to the opponent again, light say: "you exit now, still have a chance!"


    "Stop talking!" Sark said unconvinced.


    But soon he found something, is behind him crawling insects. These are all bad insects. They are a kind of terrible insects. They will eat the opponent''s chakra.


    Sark frowned a little, but he was not afraid. Because compared with the original, his state is much better! Extend your hands directly, one to zhinai and the other to the insect. Coldly said: "hum! Do you think you can beat me like this? How naive


    After that, he yelled again: "chop empty wave!"


    However, it is a pity that his hands did not emit the imagined gas. On the contrary, it completely leaked out from his joints.


    It seems that this point has not changed. Zhinai just let him attack, just to let the bad insect climb on the fool and block the vent in his palm.


    If he''s obedient and doesn''t resist, maybe nothing will happen. But it''s a pity that from this guy''s arrogance, zhinai is sure that he won''t! So follow the good routine, this fool is really caught.


    "Hum, it seems that this fool can''t be arrogant any more in his whole life?" The water tree hums coldly.

 Chapter 62

    Hand has been abandoned, there is no way to seal, how to be a ninja?


    Before long, they were carried down by the medical staff. To tell you the truth, looking at his face when he was carried away, in fact, in the bottom of Shuishu''s heart, there was more or less sympathy.


    "Is it because I have become a girl, so I have more female sensibility?" Water tree a little self mocking smile.


    The injured were carried away and zhinai went up to the second floor again.


    The third game is about to start, and the two sides of the battle on the big screen have already appeared: jianmeicheng vs kanjiulang.


    Jian Meicheng is a member of the team with pharmacist Dou, and Kan Jiulang is a puppet master from Sharen village. Well, one is to play the role of soy sauce, the other is to run the role of dragon Set ~ alas ~ boring!


    When the examiner announced the start of the competition, they said they would decide to fight quickly, and then they immediately fought together.


    Jian Meicheng is the first to attack. She takes the lead in attacking Kan Jiulang, but is blocked by one hand. However, the people who can come to this stage have their own characteristics.


    At this time, Jian Meicheng''s body seems to be transformed into a "rubber man", twisting and clinging to Kan Jiulang''s body, which makes people unable to control their body.


    Shuishu frowned a little, because her mind was clear. What she was afraid of most was soft things. Just like a few days ago, the big snake pill with a few boa constrictors, you can bind your body, there is no way to get away.


    Jian Meicheng''s physical characteristics are a little similar. It seems that he will be more and more tight when he is wrapped around Kan Jiulang''s body. It''s only a matter of time before he breaks his neck.


    Jianmeicheng said, "your bones will be entangled by me sooner or later. If you don''t surrender, I will be more and more entangled. And even if you have any means, you can''t be entangled like this? I can easily break your neck, so give up


    Unfortunately, Kan''s answer was "no", and he said, "you are the one who will die!"


    The answer is wrong. Jian Meicheng is also enraged by his words. A force actually breaks Kan Jiulang''s neck?!


    Everyone''s face is a change.


    Of course, it doesn''t include Shuishu and Ningci, as well as Kanjiro''s teammates. Shuishu may not know what other people think, but she knows very well that Kan Jiulang has come to the third test race and will never fall here!


    "Is he dead?" Musashino and Fujiwara are not equal. Their faces are a little pale. Maybe it''s the first time they see someone die in front of them, right?


    Water tree looked at the scene of the two men fighting, just light spit out two words: "no!"


    Yes, there is definitely no such thing, and the next plot will turn very fast.


    Just before everyone could react, Kan Jiulang''s body suddenly turned into a puppet and tied up Meicheng. Kan Jiulang is supposed to be a doll!


    Next, there is no difficulty. The puppet has already tied jianmeicheng. As long as he controls it a little and uses some strength, jianmeicheng will give up and admit defeat.


    In the fourth scene, the random one on the screen is: Sakura chunye vs Inoue Zhongshan.


    Seeing the names of the two people on the screen, the water tree instinctively smiles bitterly. Her psychology is very clear, because of her own participation, Sakura''s hair has not been cut off by herself. There should be some deviation in the plot, right?


    Sakura looked at his opponent, turned out to be Inoue, obviously a little dazed? Later, I went to the bathroom and came back to Inoue. I saw my name and my opponent, and I immediately started to stay.


    "Hello, Shuishu, this ~" seeing the two people walking to the challenge arena, Shuishu''s two teammates knew the relationship between her and the two people, so they couldn''t help whispering: "do you think they --"


    Water tree also sighed: "what you mean, I naturally understand that the fight between them is something I don''t want to see. But now the two of them are in the challenge arena. What will happen depends on them. "


    The two people on the field stand face to face with each other.


    "I didn''t expect that, Sakura. We''re going to be rivals and come so fast! "


    "Why did you let them pair up?" As Inoue''s teammate, Luwan looks troublesome again: "this is troublesome, Inoue is OK?"


    Shuishu took a look at Luwan''s expression and thought that it was so. If this is their own, opponents, either of them, maybe they can deal with it? However, it is a pity that the opponents are "Sakura" and "Inoue".


    Here is only Naruto, still silly for Sakura play, shouting for Sakura refueling. Alas, he is really a big hearted guy!


    No matter what others say? The examiner has said, "game four - start!"

 Chapter 63

    The examiner''s voice: "start!"


    Sakura and Inoue shot at the same time, quickly ran to each other. Both sides are fighting with physical skills!


    The reason is very simple. Sakura herself doesn''t know much about Ninjutsu. Inoue''s secret arts need a stable environment, so it''s the easiest and wisest choice to use body arts.


    The collision between the two fists and the confrontation between the legs. Although they are two girls, their fortitude in fighting is never worse than that of boys.


    Sakura threw out three painless, Inoue easily dodged one, with the help of one of them, threw back to fight the last one.


    But I don''t know why, they seem to fight very hard, but Shuishu can obviously feel that no matter which side''s hand, it seems that there is room for them? They didn''t do their best to attack each other.


    See here, not only is the water tree, and even other people, seems to have noticed. Like to eat Ding times, are also aware of: "sure enough right."


    Of course, there is a guy who must be a fool who doesn''t know anything - Naruto! Just now, this guy is still cheering for Sakura!


    Naruto said: "it seems that Sakura has an overwhelming advantage!"


    "Stupid!" Lu Wan vomited two words in trouble.


    "What did you say?" Naruto is also impatient.


    However, it''s not the first time that Luwan has seen a guy who is slow in his rhythm reaction: "if you''re not a fool, just watch it quietly."


    Being said to be a fool, Naruto is a little angry: "who do you say?"


    At this time, Ning Ci''s sarcasm also came: "is this the only level of female Ninja''s fighting tactics?"


    "Are you still so annoying?" Shuishu glanced at Ningci. Originally, she didn''t want to say anything, but now she is a woman after all, so the irony of this guy even hit her. It''s really annoying: "not all female ninjas are like this. They just have mutual fetters and don''t want to show their real strength! If you meet me, I will let you understand that! "


    Because of the previous things, and just ridicule, Shuishu has been a little angry. And she knows clearly, if still according to the normal development of the plot, hatada and Ningci will be hit by him and vomit blood. At the thought of what might happen, water tree''s face was even colder!


    This kind of invisible and faint momentum made the two companions around tremble and said to the water tree: "watch the game ~ watch the game!"


    The two men fighting on the field, fighting again and again, clearly very hard, but every punch and every foot of the attack, always give each other a chance to defend.


    Even after an accidental hit, Inoue seems to find a flaw, but when he hits it, it turns into a slap?


    The slap was very loud. All the people here should have heard it very clearly. Most people may not quite understand what''s going on? But water tree knows it.


    Vaguely recalled, is just to go to school, was forced to take a flower course¡ª¡ª


    Of course, as I said earlier, the flower path~


    For Shuishu, a "shameful art" person, taking a flower path class is more just for fun, or just for free activities.


    However, as a young lady of the Sun Yat Sen family, Shuishu and Inouye of the Sun Yat Sen family are naturally closer to each other. And it is intended to get closer to the "Xiaoqiang". Naturally, we often have activities together.


    I remember that Sakura was a lovely Laurie with a bow. But at that time, Sakura was not smart enough. She was always a bit clumsy. She even had the attribute of walking and wrestling.


    Shuishu still liked sakura at that time, although she once thought her attitude towards Naruto was a little disgusting in the third dimension. But from the present point of view, is it because of the love for Sasuke that Naruto is ignored?


    Think of here, and see not far away, is still playing for Sakura inspired Naruto, water tree showed a trace of imperceptible smile. Just this is just a flash, and then from the new line of sight, shifted to the two people on the match field.


    Just at this time, was just slapped Sakura, light to Inoue said: "now I have no interest and you rob Sasuke."


    Inoue showed a little anger: "what do you say?"


    Sakura said: "because you are not worthy of Sasuke! And I''ve completely outdone you. I don''t care about you at all. "


    "Sakura!" Inoue was already angry: "who do you think you are talking to? Don''t be too arrogant! I love to cry, Sakura


    The water tree on the second floor stands silently looks at Sakura and Inoue. When she says this to Sakura, does she feel a little strange?


    But I heard Sakura say, "am I still a flower bud?"


    At this time, Shuishu understood that Sakura wanted to have a real fight with Inoue, right?

 Chapter 64

    Two people finally understand, will protect the forehead really tied to their own head, this is the first time between two people, is also the only time to fight?


    At the same time rushed to each other, this time is no longer like the beginning, there is a vague hesitation. The gang wind of the fist mercilessly collides together, the momentum really has already hit out!


    One punch, no win.


    Immediately separated, Sakura immediately hands for the seal, and then once again rushed past.


    Inoue is not careless. He stares at Xiaoying carefully, trying to judge her real body. But Sakura saved up chakra and increased her speed.


    "So fast!" Inoue exclaimed.


    Sakura''s fists have come, two just ordinary split burst, but the attack hit Inoue, watching her be hit fly out.


    Looking at the fight between the two people below, Shuishu silently seemed to say to himself, "it looks good. Xiaoying''s progress is really fast?"


    "Of course, she''s Sakura!" Naruto is very happy to say: "Sakura, you are so powerful, come on!"


    "Among the newcomers, Sakura should be the best one to use chakra''s basic movements?" Kakashi light said: "Sakura really grow up a lot of ah!"


    Naruto listened to Kakashi and asked, "is she more powerful than me?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Kakashi''s words made Naruto a little frustrated. But this is also a fact: "let chakra fill every cell of the body, and then seize the opportunity to use, which even Sasuke can''t match her. No, from the beginning, Sakura''s use of chakra is much better than yours. "


    Listening to Kakashi''s light explanation, and looking at the two people fighting again, Shuishu is a little silent. Because she is also doing her own analysis, if only from the amount of chakra, it may not be as good as the Naruto with nine chakras. But because of their good physical quality, the amount of chakra is much larger than that of their peers.


    But if we talk about application here, she would have done the tree climbing and water treading exercises for a long time. It''s just like it''s not easy for her to store the cells in her whole body. Of course, it''s not that she can''t do it, but because of some special reasons.


    Water tree clenched his fist. If you remember correctly, it seems that there is a Baihao skill, which is similar to chakra''s savings. It will burst out when needed. Can we also strengthen our strength at ordinary times? Well, I have an idea in my heart. Maybe I really need to strengthen the control and application of chakra.


    She thought about the problems for a long time. However, the following battles were also fought for a long time.


    Alas, there is no way. Pure hand to hand combat may take a long time for ninjas with relatively good physical fitness. In this way, will the war be fought to the end of the day?


    Time dragged on a little longer, not than wait quietly and water tree said: "they fight like this, it is estimated that sooner or later they will be tired together to lie down?"


    "Do you mean, draw?" Water tree looked at him, thought silently for a while, and then said: "I agree with you!"


    At this time, Musashino immediately jumped up: "no, in that case, how can this sentence be counted? Who wins? "


    Faint, these two guys, are they still gambling?


    Now the following two people should also be aware of it? "How can I draw with you? It''s impossible. "


    Sakura also unconvinced back: "hum, do you think I''m still the one who will only follow you?"


    Hiss ~ this scene ~ if you remember correctly, it should be to irritate Inoue and cut off his hair?


    But now it seems that the reason for the change of the previous plot should still be? Now the domino effect seems to have come out more or less. Well, it''s early~


    But what I didn''t expect was that Inoue was really stimulated by Sakura. In order to win the game, she is mentally ready!


    Take out their own a bitterness, cut off their long hair, and then throw to the foot of Sakura. Then he began to make a seal with his hands, and the seal water tree could see it at a glance: "yes, this seal is the secret of the Zhongshan family: patience. The art of heart turning around! "


    It''s true. How can it be equal to the plot now? Is it true that the development of the plot has occupied the mainstream of the world?


    But in this way, it''s beginning to change a little bit!

 Chapter 65

    I don''t know if the plot has the upper hand, or if it''s Inoue''s way. On the face of it, the heart turning technique she used is not a wise choice.


    Although it''s a secret skill of the mountain family, the water tree still knows the relevant information. In the art of heart turning, the performer must release his mental ability completely and hit the target''s body. About a few minutes, you can control the mental consciousness and behavior of the target, and achieve the purpose of occupying the body.


    But if you don''t hit the other side, this Ninja has a fatal weakness. First, the mental power released by the caster can only fly in a straight line at a relatively slow speed. Second, if the caster fails to hit the target, he will not be able to return to his body within a few minutes. To put it simply, the caster at that time would have no ability to resist!


    Sakura has a close relationship with Inoue. I believe she knows the advantages and disadvantages of Ninjutsu very well, so she said coldly: "it seems that you are very worried now? But this doesn''t work! "


    Originally, the art of heart turning is to cooperate. The key of pig, deer and butterfly is also to cooperate. Or just as a pure ninja for investigation, sneak into each other''s body to collect information. It''s not like this. It''s directly used in combat!


    Shuishu looks at the well field where she wants to use her heart to turn around. Although it doesn''t seem to have any waves, she really wants to see what she can do? Er, I forgot the battle plot of this section.


    "Forbearance. The art of heart turning around! "


    In the face of Sakura, Inoue is desperate to use this Ninja!


    Sakura wants to start running and avoid the art of heart turning, but at this moment, the art of heart turning has been launched. Almost in an instant, the two fell into a stiff state at the same time.


    Both Luwan and Naruto can''t help swallowing their saliva. They all want to know the answer. Water tree''s attention, also focused on the past, although know that the two are tied, but now it seems that the answer is still very people want to know?


    "What a pity? Inoue Sakura showed a trace of victory expression, because according to the knowledge of Ninjutsu, if Inoue fails, it should lose combat effectiveness.


    But just as Sakura moved her body, she immediately noticed the abnormality?


    Yes, that''s right. Shuishu can see clearly. It''s Inoue''s hair that entangles Sakura! Sure enough, this is Inoue''s own way!


    Feet are bound, which means the loss of action ability, Inoue''s voice finally sounded: "you are really cheated, Sakura! I finally got you


    "No way!"


    Smart Sakura, of course, immediately understood.


    "Yes, you guessed right!" Inoue said with a smile: "the seal I just made is just acting, in order to lead the one who will run away from you into this trap. Well, I can''t move! My hair has my chakra


    The importance of hair for girls, this has the name of a second life. But Inoue is willing to give up everything in order to defeat Sakura.


    Well, well, it''s right to think about it. Hair can continue to grow up, but the victory only once, if this is the battlefield, everything must fight for victory! Otherwise, the cost of failure may be the summary of life.


    Now Inoue re seal, this time is the real use of a: "heart turn the art of ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Sakura, whose feet were bound, had no way to escape the blow.


    "It''s a success!" Water tree very decidedly said.


    "How can it be? Sakura! Sakura --! " Naruto didn''t believe it and started shouting.


    Kakashi also said at this time: "she has turned the center of the art."


    Xiao Li is also very surprised: "heart turn around? In this way, now Sakura is -- "


    "Yes, now it''s Inoue who controls Sakura''s body." Water tree is very sure to say, this is not a white eye, she can be very sure of things. And at the same time, he said: "the shortcomings of the art of heart turning are very obvious, but it''s a secret skill of the mountain family. Even if a superior can''t get rid of it easily."


    In fact, if you want to talk about it, the pig deer butterfly trio is a typical esoteric family with extraordinary combat power. If it''s not for their absolute strength, it''s definitely not an easy thing to crack their secret skills.


    Er, I remember that Kakashi seems to have said that there is no way to copy the unique skills like this, even if there is a writing wheel eye.


    [I suddenly found out that the front of "shanzhongjia" seems to be "Zhongshan Jia" ~ Khan ~ the front is too lazy to change. I try my best to make sure that the back is not wrong again ~]

 Chapter 66

    Inoue has been successfully attached to Sakura''s body, this sentence of the game seems to have been decided.


    If the guess is right, Inoue should be to control Sakura''s body~


    Looking at her quietly, controlling Sakura''s body, he raised a hand and said: "I, Sakura chunye, now it''s time to announce, release --"


    Give up announcing the game, there is no time to say it.


    Naruto yelled: "no way! Sakura


    Water tree looked at Naruto, looked at him and cried out: "we''ve all gritted our teeth until now. If you lose to the flower crazy girl who is infatuated with Sasuke, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Naruto?" Shuishu looks at it and doesn''t know why. Naruto always feels strange when he says this sentence?


    Obviously, he is jealous of Sasuke, but at this time, he will take out that guy to encourage Sakura? Oh! Do I think too much?


    But this sentence of Naruto shouts out. It seems that the control of Sakura''s Inoue field is really hit? Oh, yes, it''s also ah, Sakura with dual personality!


    Because of her love for Sasuke, this is her forbidden area. If other women want to enter this forbidden area, Sakura will never allow it.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the Sakura below, er, no, is Inoue suddenly holding his head in pain, everyone looks very puzzled?


    Water tree psychology may know what the reason, but did not say, just light looking at Sakura.


    "What''s wrong with Inoue?" Luwan was puzzled.


    There has never been such a situation!


    Inoue can''t bear it, watching her make a handprint, his heart turned to relieve the art.


    See here, Lu Wan''s face, rare no trouble expression, but full of surprise. What was in his mind? It should be easy to think of: "is Inoue''s Ninja broken?"


    Both sides of the field, whether it is the previous physical duel, or chakra are consuming too much, both of them sat down on the ground at the same time, breathing heavily.


    "You have a double personality. Who are you?" Inoue should have discovered the secret, but now that it''s open, it doesn''t seem to be a secret.


    Sakura gasped, but still said with a smile: "this is the strong coexistence with beauty, if the girl is not strong enough, there is no way to survive."


    Well, at this time, Sakura is really stronger than the "flower bud" in the past.


    Shuishu looks at Xiaoying''s face. Vaguely, it seems to recall the little girl who was clumsy and could wrestle on the ground. Seems to be bullied by other female students? But now Sakura is different from the past.


    Is it really because of love that can make people strong? Psychological silent smile.


    The battle cost of two people seems to be very large. It seems that this battle won''t last long, will it?


    After a short breath, the two players on the field have decided to win with one punch.


    A fist, hit each other in the face, and then the two flew out at the same time, fell to the ground. Although once wanted to struggle to get up, but then fell at the same time.


    The examiners looked at the two people one by one, and they should have a good idea. "Neither side was able to continue the game, so it was a draw and no one won the fourth," he said


    The result of the draw should be unexpected, right?


    Inoue and Sakura, respectively, have their leader, on the bear back. Other people are a pair of anxious around, Naruto is yelling, afraid of Sakura thought Sakura hurt.


    Water tree will point treatment ninja, she came to look at the situation, it should be just tired. There is no other problem. Just have a good rest.


    Made a no sound gesture, let Naruto not noisy, and comfort said: "don''t worry, they are both OK, just consume too much. Take a break and you may wake up soon. "


    Said here, the water tree thought for a while, they two people''s hands, each other together. He said to himself, "you''re great already."


    The fourth game, did not expect to be such a result.


    But the next competition, still want to continue, here again to the examiner.


    With the name of the big screen changing, the final frame: everyday vs hand bow.

 Chapter 67

    Daily vs. hand bow?


    Water tree looked at the big screen, the names of the two people, the heart began to estimate up.


    It''s reasonable to say that every day is absolutely good. You are good at using concealed weapons. As long as you have a scroll in your hand, you can output almost unlimited firepower.


    However, according to the understanding of Shouju, she is a master of wind based ninja. The three-star fan in her hand is her weapon to perform ninja.


    It''s not unreasonable that we will lose every day!


    The fifth test, there should be no point.


    Compared with this game, water tree is more like watching the game of I love Luo. If you remember correctly, he should have fought Li? This is the most interesting point!


    At this time, Shuishu looked at my arrow and saw that he was looking at the competition. No way, had to pay attention to the scene.


    But what she didn''t notice was that her eyes had been found by me. Subconsciously looked over, I love Luo''s eyes revealed what.


    Well, no more nonsense. This game has already started!


    The examiner said, "start."


    Every day, the first step is to distance.


    If we are dealing with ordinary enemies, it must be a very good move. After all, we are good at long-range physical output every day. We can completely eliminate the enemy from a distance by pulling apart the distance.


    Just according to the understanding of Shuishu, this hand Ju is not an ordinary ninja. It is doomed to have a long-range attack means only by the wind system''s ninja.


    "Do you want to brake and observe the situation?" Hand Ju slightly smile, looking at the appearance of every day''s alert, said: "I first make it clear, after I start to attack, you will be defeated in an instant!"


    A little step forward, but every day is still hidden but not hair, see here hand Ju is more indifferent smile: "actually still want to change? You are very young


    Che, is this guy still playing with his heart?


    Water tree can see, hand bow is also the ability of every day, expressed more doubt. After all, we haven''t played before, and it''s not clear what kind of ability the opponent has.


    Isn''t it true that when she knows her ability every day, she will come back with static braking? I didn''t expect her to say anything like that.


    Hand Ju soon said: "I don''t care, you do it first!"


    See here, water tree cold smile way: "if I, just won''t listen to your words!"


    Musashino and Fujiwara are no match. Seeing that there are two more ninjas, I really doubt whether there will be another draw.


    Hearing what Shuishu said, he felt a little strange: "what''s the matter? What did you just say? "


    "I said, if it was me, I would not listen to her and do it first!" Water tree helplessly spread his hand and said: "if you don''t know the enemy''s intelligence, you should take the lead, which is equal to selling your own intelligence to the enemy. If it''s me, I''ll wait for the other side to take action first, and then according to the information I get, I''ll find a way to confront the enemy


    However, it is a pity that the water tree is a person of hidden age who can have such ups and downs. But every day, it''s not enough. It''s just a teenage girl. When she is excited by the words of hand bow, she attacks first.


    Sure enough, when the first attack every day, hand Ju showed a faint confident smile. It''s easy to evade the attack, but it seems that it really has some means?


    Every day''s concealed weapon level is absolutely first-class, but looking at the opponent just now, it seems that he didn''t even move. All the swords in his hand missed! What''s going on here?


    Hand Ju said sarcastically: "what''s the matter? Is that all wrong? I thought it would be fun? It''s not worth looking forward to


    This guy -!


    Water tree can see that this is a typical method of arousal. But unfortunately, for young people, this kind of irony is very harsh.


    By this time, Luwan had seen it: "it seems that Sharen is going to win."


    Nervous Naruto, certainly did not see out: "not necessarily?"


    "Just look at it." Luwan doesn''t want to explain such a troublesome thing.


    But Shuishu didn''t feel any trouble. He enthusiastically explained to Naruto: "just as Luwan said, every day has lost. From the beginning, she was led by the nose. Although you can''t see it now, she has already fallen into the trap. "


    This explanation, if ordinary people, such as Sasuke or sakura, will understand immediately. But unfortunately, Naruto is a big fool ~ big fool!


    Looking at the way he frowned and thought, oh, forget it, it''s a waste of time!

 Chapter 68

    "This is one star, and there are two more!" Hand Ju took out her fan and said.


    Just now, I took out a scroll every day and threw out all the hidden weapons in it. But with a simple fan, all the weapons fell to the ground. It didn''t hurt her at all!


    "When you see three stars, you have already lost!" he said


    "Every day!" Xiao Li, as her teammate, yelled to her every day: "you can''t be underestimated by your opponent. You should keep an ordinary mind! Ordinary mind


    Water tree looked at Xiao Li''s encouragement, and the following day, silently shook his head: "it looks difficult!"


    She saw from the beginning that she had lost half of her money from the moment she started everyday. Let''s not say anything else. The opponent''s skill obviously has the tendency to restrain every day. It''s a bit hard for him to turn the game over?


    But obviously, it is absolutely impossible to give up the fight every day. After a little silence, she took out two scrolls from her bag.


    Seeing these two scrolls, Shuishu''s eyes narrowed. At this time, Kai, the teacher of every day, has already seen it: "Oh? Is that the way to use it? "


    Although I don''t know what it is, it seems that we should fight with all our strength, right? It''s just can this turn over? The water tree is skeptical.


    Every day, put two scrolls on the ground, stand on both sides of the hand, and then start to pinch out the fingerprints. Chakra''s gathering!


    At this time, maybe we should also see it. But in order to maintain the psychological pressure offensive, she tilted her head and said, "whatever you do is futile."


    No matter what she said, she should come anyway. Every day is ready! Ninjutsu''s fingerprints, quickly knot: "double dragon!"


    There was a burst of smoke, forming two dragons. But it''s actually two scrolls, stretched every day. Countless concealed weapons and swords are constantly changing from the scroll and shooting at each other at the same time.


    If there is no means of self-defense ninja, may soon be caught. But hand Ju and not the same, her Samsung fan and another star: "two stars!"


    A wave, no matter how many weapons, can only fall on the ground.


    But it''s not over yet. Every day I have a string in my hand, pulling the rope and controlling these weapons. Once again toward the other side to kill!


    But it''s still a pity that the third star has been shown and all the weapons have been shot down again. Along with the control of weapons every day, also be one of the hit fly.


    See here, water tree helplessly sighed: "as expected is restrained it!"


    It''s not that every day''s strength is not good, but it''s a pity that the ability of hand Ju has completely restrained her.


    Three stars have appeared. According to the saying of hand Ju, it should be time: "forbearance. Sickle weasel! "


    A gust of wind was fanned out, and chuck La, the carrier, attacked every day, despite her efforts. But it can not get rid of the fate of failure, waiting for the wind to stop.


    Every day from mid air fall, mercilessly fell on the other party''s fan, a mouthful of blood directly spray out.


    "It''s too much!" Water tree a pinch fist, but this is a game, the game does not stop, the examiner did not stop, other people can not interfere.


    Hand Ju looked at the day that had lost combat effectiveness, light said: "it''s really boring."


    "The winner of game five, hand bow."


    The examiner announced the result of the competition, but at this time, Shouju made a disgusting move, that is, directly throwing out every day. It''s very frivolous. It''s like throwing rubbish. Very unpleasant!


    Fortunately, Li Ma noticed something and hugged the man who was thrown out. Then he said angrily, "what are you doing? Is that how you treat an opponent who fights you seriously? "


    For such questions, Shouju showed Indifference: "you are really wordy. Hurry up and take the trash with you."


    From the very beginning, people can''t bear to despise every day. In particular, he is still a companion every day. Li, who has a real temperament, can''t help it any more


    Direct kick in the past, how strong is hard to say, but Shouju is actually able to easily take it!


    Compared with Xiao Li''s acuteness, hand Ju shows Indifference: "just like you, your movements are very slow?"


    In the course of the game, this kind of behavior is absolutely not allowed to happen, Kai immediately came forward to stop Li''s behavior.


    Looking back at Sharen village on the other side, I love Luo also said: "stop it, come up quickly, you have won, don''t waste time. To pay attention to an idiot who protects his companion -- "


    The guys in Sharen village really don''t pay attention to people.


    Water tree''s face sank, and an instant body appeared beside Li. He pressed his shoulder and said, "it''s still in the exam. Don''t mess about."


    He appeased Li who was angry.


    The figure of the water tree disappeared, and suddenly appeared in the hand Ju''s side: "don''t be too arrogant, this world is stronger than you, but there are many people here!"


    After saying that, before waiting for the hand bow to react, the figure of water tree appeared beside me again. He didn''t even have time to defend his sand, so he said with a light tone: "you look very good, if you can, I really want to fight with you!"


    Waiting for the voice just fell, I love the sand suddenly jet up, made a defensive posture. But it''s a pity that the water tree at this time has returned to its original place.

 Chapter 69

    Waiting for the water tree to return to the original place, the teacher said with great interest: "what did you just do?"


    Water tree looked at his teacher, showing a faint smile: "I can''t stand the arrogance of Shanren village, give them a bad impression!"


    She doesn''t like the guy who is too arrogant. Although she does have to admit that the other side has enough strength to be arrogant, she just can''t stand this kind of person.


    The last arrogant Sark is an example, but the survival is arrogant without arrogant ability. It''s ridiculous!


    At this moment, standing opposite the water tree, I love Luo, has looked at her. There is vigilance in the eyes, some killing intention, but more excitement!?


    Standing in the corner, the three generations of Huoying naturally saw this scene. However, in comparison, he was much more calm, holding his pipe in his hand and spitting out a mouthful of turbid smoke. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, showing a smile, and pressing his hat by the way: "is this the" genius "of the sun family? Well - it looks really good! "


    Zhongzhengnan knows the strength of Shuishu. I believe that as long as she is the one who has dealt with her, she will surely understand where her terror is. But if you don''t know, you may think she''s a little arrogant?


    "She was just challenging the people in Sharen village," she said? If it was me, I would never want to fight them! "


    Even the young field also showed concern, whispered to the water tree to remind: "sister, they are very powerful --"


    Shuishu didn''t say anything. She just looked at Daisy and gave her a reassuring look. But she didn''t say much, because she wasn''t sure whether she could kill me, because according to the inertia of the plot, the person who terrorized me should not be herself?


    After the game, the medical Ninja came quickly and took the injured away for treatment every day. By the way, a few entourage cleaned up the things on the field.


    The next game is about to start!


    Naruto and Li, in front of the changing name of the big screen, a strong cry, hoping to play faster. However, it''s a pity that the two people in the sixth test competition: Nara Luwan vs Jintu.


    "Is Luwan''s opponent this guy from Yinren village?"


    Looking at the little beauty below, Musashino was a little interested, because that day, it was he who fought with this golden land. How much of this strength, or more clear.


    Shuishu took a look at him and said with great interest, "Musashino, you''ve played with her, so who do you think will win with Luwan?"


    Musashino looked at the two men on the field, thought about it a little and said, "I''m going to win! This woman has a lot of means, but just as you said, it''s only little Doyle! So I think it''s very easy to win with Luwan''s brain? "


    Although this is only his guess, the truth seems to be true.


    With the chief examiner''s order, Luwan began to use his Nara''s secret method: "shadow imitation technique!"


    "No, it''s too slow!" The water tree frowned: "the shadow extends out too slowly."


    No way, now the deer pill is not strong enough, and the chakra in the body is not big enough.


    Just as Shuishu''s voice had just fallen, Jintu had already made a dodge action, and launched a counterattack against Luwan. Qianben, with a bell, shot at Luwan.


    However, because of the sound, Luwan found out ahead of time and quickly crouched down to avoid qianben''s attack: "do you use such an old technique? Next, you''ll use a thousand copies with a bell and a thousand copies without a bell. When you hear the sound of the bell, you will ignore the thousand books without the bell. Am I right? "


    Indeed, this is a very old technique. How old-fashioned is it to disturb the enemy''s judgment with sound and then wait for an opportunity to attack?


    Then Li Jintu threw out several attacks. All of them were easily dodged by Luwan. When he thought there was nothing terrible, the bell on the wall behind him made a sound.


    This made Luwan think that something happened in the back, but when he looked back, he only found that the bell controlled by thin thread was making a sound again and again.


    At this time, he clearly knew that he had fallen into the trap. But it''s a pity that when he reacts, it''s too late.


    He was injured by another thousand copies sent by the other side. Fortunately, he just hit his arm, not acupoints or vital points. But when Luwan wanted to fight back, he fell into magic because of the sound of the bell. It was a few thousand more shots, the deer ball almost unable to move the body, had to use the hand to block.


    Seeing this, Shuishu gave a cold smile and said to Musashino, "it seems that what you said is right. It''s really a mean trick!"


    Yes, there is no need to compare this game. Luwan has won!


    Just when the golden earth was still talking with Luwan about the ridiculous "liar", he found that his body couldn''t move.


    The reason is very simple. Luwan''s shadow imitation is a secret of Nara''s family. You can control the size and thickness of the shadow. Although the thin line is quite thin, it still has shadow. This point was used by him!

 Chapter 70

    With the wall, Luwan easily won the sixth game!


    "Hoo, it''s boring!" Water tree helpless lying on the railing, is really unable to lift the spirit: "can''t come to a, wonderful competition?"


    Among the few people who are left now, I still have companions. There should be Naruto, Chutian, Ningci, Li, ya, dingci, I love Luo in Sharen village and TOS in Yinren village.


    If you want to talk about the preliminaries of Zhongren exam, what she can remember more clearly is the duel between Xiao Li and I love Luo. The opening of eight doors and the power of exploding watch are not joking! Just not just because of their own variables, will it change some of the plot here?


    Just when I was thinking about it, the two players of the next match on the big screen had already produced: whirlpool Naruto vs dog grave tooth?!


    Although it''s not the game she wants to watch, at least it involves the protagonist, and the way Naruto wins in the end. This ninja, who is the first by accident, hehe: "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Water tree''s eyes consciously looked at Naruto. Sure enough, this guy was still cheering. Finally, it was his turn to play. But at the same time, the teeth are also making a happy cry. Because to face Naruto this crane tail, it seems to be a winning game for him.


    Of course, here mentioned Naruto, a good opportunity to tease Kawaii Hatta, see her blushing peek at Naruto, suddenly a hug Hatta. Holding strange said: "sister, look at your blush, really lovely! Are you already praying for Naruto


    Looking at the Naruto already standing on the field, Shuishu said to Daisy with a smile: "don''t worry! Naruto is very strong. I''ll bet that Naruto will win this competition


    I don''t know that it''s just the word "bet", which has attracted the attention of Musashino and Fujiwara Bubi, and so on. A little curious, he said: "water tree, are you so sure Naruto will win? What''s the reason? You know, he has always been the tail of the crane in his class. How could he be the opponent of ya? You can''t be mistaken, can you? "


    For the strength of Shuishu, as her companion, the two are more convinced. And the results of the last few games were basically given by Shuishu, so I was more or less skeptical about the results of this competition, but I didn''t say it.


    Shuishu glanced at Kakashi and Sakura a little, and then explained to his two companions: "I''m not very good at this, but with my understanding of him, as long as it''s something he thinks, no matter what it is, I will try my best to achieve it! Including his desire to be the target of Huoying! "


    This reason may be too far fetched. Anyway, my two companions didn''t believe it. But when it comes to Kakashi and Sakura, watching them fall into a short meditation, they must have understood what they said, right?


    Shuishu looks at Naruto who confronts with ya. Because he is facing himself, he can only look at his back. Suddenly, an idea came out of my heart, and then without thinking, I yelled to Naruto: "Naruto, come on! If you win the game, I''ll make a bowl of beef Ramen for you


    As soon as the words were said, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect a person who seems to be gentle and calm as a young lady of the day clan. I didn''t expect to say such a word?


    Although at the moment, Shuishu is aware of it, it seems that this sentence is a bit inappropriate. But in the present situation, we have to pretend to be stupid first. Blinking his eyes, he said, "I just think Naruto can win!"


    Other teams, seeing her play this hand, seem to have confidence in Naruto, right? As for Naruto now, of course, it''s the happiest. What''s his favorite Ramen to eat? What can be happier than this? Er ~ if you insist, it''s the Ramen made by the person you like, right?


    Naruto someone yelled at him and subconsciously looked to the past. The result did not expect to be water tree, and after hearing the content, immediately revealed his trademark giggle: "don''t worry! Water tree sauce, you said you would make Ramen for me


    "Hum, it seems that Shuishu still has great expectations for you? Naruto Teeth a little sour said: "I said, you will not be held to death."


    Looking at the atmosphere has arrived, the examiner began to announce: "the seventh game, start!"


    Don''t say two words, teeth immediately began to seal with both hands, here don''t need to think much, it must be the unique secret skill of dog mound clan "imitate beast endure method"!

 Chapter 71

    Shuishu doesn''t know much about this ability of the dog mound clan. I may have seen some related introductions before, but it''s a pity to forget them.


    However, with the information in hand now, we only know that the people of the dog mound clan have an extremely sensitive sense of smell, and they are also very fond of dogs.


    Well, it''s also a guy with special abilities~


    "Imitative animal tolerance method!" The teeth touch the ground on all fours, the shape is like a dog, and the nails of the claws become thin and sharp. The speed of teeth in this state is far faster than usual!


    At a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, he hit Naruto and flew it several meters away! It seems that this blow is also very heavy. If you change to ordinary people, you will faint even if you are not injured.


    However, Naruto''s constitution is excellent. After all, Naruto inherits Asura''s immortal constitution. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover quickly after a sleep.


    But it''s just a blow, OK? It''s hard to avoid that some people will say more.


    Luwan: "it''s true!"


    Inoue also echoed: "Naruto can be tooth''s opponent?"


    Li also said, "Naruto, are you a little too bad?"


    Looking at the knocked down Naruto, Shuishu suddenly thought of something. He touched Hatsui with his elbow and joked: "what''s the matter? Are you worried when you see Naruto fall to the ground


    Absolutely said, 100% sure! Look at Daisy''s face, it''s completely red!


    But at this time, Shuishu patted his chest again and said to Hatta, "look at me. I promise to let Naruto Jun stand up again!"


    Here she only said a few words: "lose, there is no Ramen to eat --!"


    Ramen, Naruto''s favorite, especially the meaning of this ramen, is made by one person.


    In everyone''s surprise, Naruto got up from the ground and looked back at the water tree, showing a confident expression: "don''t look down on me! I''m not going to lose


    Oh, what an arrogant guy. If you remember correctly, the way you won the game was not a glorious way?!


    Well, the plot is still developing¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect that Naruto was like a person who had nothing to do. He got up directly from the ground. He just said that he wanted the examiner to announce the result, but his face was a little bit tied.


    This time, he called Chiwan and rushed to Naruto together. He took the prepared smoke bomb and threw it at Naruto to limit his vision. One person and one dog attack Naruto in turn!


    "Two against one? It doesn''t look fair! " Musashino murmured.


    Well, two against one, that''s right. But Shuishu suddenly thought of what happened on the night of the graduation day.


    Who can tell me? Why don''t Naruto use shadow separation directly now!


    Naruto''s vision is limited in the smoke, and he wants to escape from it, but he is blocked by chimaru. It''s really disgusting smoke. People outside can''t see clearly. Waiting for the smoke to disperse, everyone can only see Naruto who has fallen to the ground and chimaru wagging his tail.


    Tooth thought that has won, calling the name of red pill, happy and it hugged together ~ and so on~ Why did Chiwan bite him? All of us are in a daze. What happened? After a while, did Chiwan not recognize his teeth?


    At the beginning, Shuishu was thinking, is it rabies? But just the next second, she suddenly understood. Where is this really red pill? It''s Naruto!


    Sure enough, when the transfiguration was released, everyone could see it clearly. It''s like eating, with this opportunity to bite your teeth. Do you want to be so coquettish?


    Don''t say it''s a water tree. Everyone who just looked down immediately changed their eyes to look at Naruto.


    Inoue said in disbelief: "no way - is this really Naruto? How could it be like this? "


    Lu Wan also said: "did you combine transfiguration with dispersion? When is Naruto so smart? "


    Moreover, it seems that the timing is quite good. Almost all of us didn''t see anything wrong just now?


    Yes, it comes back to that. Is metamorphosis the strength of Naruto? No matter what started first, in order to save Kakashi who was trapped by water prison, he easily turned into a sword in the hands of the wind devil. Or is to deal with the Hui night are seen to stay in the reverse palace, this is really strong ~ it!


    But is it possible to say that? The water tree tilted his head: "but is it necessary to run up and bite?"

 Chapter 72

    As an unexpected No1 ninja, it is estimated that only Naruto, a guy with a short brain, will run up and become a dog bite himself, right?


    At this time, I don''t know why. After seeing Naruto''s nothing, I began to feel sorry for Chiwan again. Because the poor little dog was rudely grasped by Naruto. If this is in the third dimension, will it be sprayed to death by the terrible dog powder? I''m sure it will!


    But one thing is for sure, Naruto''s performance is excellent, and it seems that it has been affirmed by all the people present, right?


    Ya took a deep breath. It seems that he really wants to play seriously. No matter how, how can''t, lose to this Wannian crane tail? But his face is really going to lose big!


    "Naruto, give me the red pill?"


    At this moment, teeth will be a thing, into the mouth of the red pill. The next second, red pill''s body began to turn red, very easy to please Naruto scattered control.


    "What''s the matter?" Naruto didn''t know what was going on. He said with a puzzled face: "what did you give him? How did it turn red? "


    Tooth light smile: "so it just call red pill!"


    After that, what did teeth eat.


    Shuishu can see it clearly. It seems that she has seen it in her family. It is said that it is a kind of food that soldiers can fight for three days without rest after eating. So it''s called "Bingliang pill"!


    Tooth and red pill, already set a posture, red pill has become the appearance of teeth. Two teeth repeatedly began to attack Naruto, but also because of the two against one situation, so that Naruto tired to deal with, gradually began to fall into a passive.


    This situation seems very bad, although I know Naruto, this battle is sure to win, but obviously still pinched a sweat for him: "Naruto, come on!"


    But fear is to be afraid of what you want. Because of the hasty response, Naruto''s evasion defense has a flaw, which is well grasped by ya. The change of Yahe Chiwan and the use of Ninja at the same time - "yatongya!"


    The two spirals hit Naruto at the same time, flying him directly in mid air, and then fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood, time to spit out!


    Such a scene, to see people worried, for the secret love Naruto Chuda, is already reluctant to see.


    But here, Shuishu caught her and said to Hatta, "keep looking. Do you think Naruto will give up like this? You know, he''s an inspirational person to be Huoying! "


    As soon as the words came out, Hatta took a look at the water tree, and then looked at Naruto.


    It was at this moment that Shuishu saw something she seemed to be recalling in her eyes. Yes, as a young man who always peeks at Naruto in the dark, he must be the one who knows Naruto best about his efforts. I''m afraid that as her sister, Shuishu is incomparable.


    Finally, Hatta nodded, holding a firm look, looking at Naruto who was getting up from the ground.


    There is no need to say anything more. A person who is determined to become Huoying in the future is destined to never give up and become Huoying. How could it fall in this place?


    Watching Naruto gradually stand up, as a member of the seventh class, Sakura loudly called: "Naruto, come on!"


    "Yes, come on, Naruto!" Water tree''s psychology is such say, but she did not shout out, because now is not the time.


    Tooth and red pill, see Naruto don''t give up, again stood up.


    At the same time, he rushed up again and attacked Naruto. This time, he wanted to beat him. He had to be unable to get up¡° Tooth to tooth


    It''s always this old-fashioned move. Well, as long as it works, it''s not old-fashioned!


    Anyway, it''s not easy for Naruto to win if it goes on like this. Moreover, with Yahe Chiwan and Bingliang Wan, if he can''t come up with a way, this game will fail sooner or later!


    But ya is also careful enough. In order not to give Naruto any chance to fight back, he will also use smoke bombs to limit Naruto''s vision and not give him any chance to take advantage of it.


    Indeed, how is the general ninja, if played like this, I am afraid there is no fighting back. But it should be clear here that Naruto is definitely not an ordinary ninja, but an accidental No1 Ninja!


    In such a case, in the attack of using smoke bomb, Naruto used a very mischievous method to limit everyone''s vision. It turned into a tooth!

 Chapter 73

    Is that another move?


    The water tree is a little dizzy. It has to be said that the timing of this move is very good. If it is not for the insight of white eyes, it is estimated that in such a sheltered environment, even the eyes of the writing wheel will not be able to observe it.


    Just now it''s turned into a red pill to cheat teeth. Now it''s turned into teeth to confuse everyone''s audio-visual? I have to say it''s a good idea.


    "Wow, it looks like he''s still a little good!"


    Musashino and Fujiwara are not compared, and others are not blind. They all approve of Naruto''s methods. Actually can grasp such a flaw, becomes the tooth appearance.


    In this case, the real tooth, you need to consider, in the end who is red pill, who is Naruto change, and can not attack at will.


    But Shuishu, who knows something about the situation here, doesn''t agree with everyone''s optimism: "Naruto''s method is very good, but ya is also a ninja. After a trick, will he still get the same trick?"


    Moreover, if you remember correctly, the dog mound clan is not an ordinary family! Compared with ordinary people, the sense of smell is said to be ten thousand times more sensitive.


    Just now, Naruto was able to turn into a red pill. It''s a bit of luck, and it''s also because Ya underestimated the enemy. So he didn''t pay attention to the wariness of Naruto. But now the situation is different, Naruto become teeth appearance, should be no problem, but the smell can also change?


    Well, the answer will come soon - no!


    Ya quickly found Naruto''s real body, waved a fist directly to his face, hit him several meters away, and glided a certain distance on the ground.


    With the sound of "bang", the water tree has no choice but to shake his head: "really not?"


    "No, water tree, you have miscalculated!"


    "What?"


    After waiting for the smoke of transfiguration to disperse, what everyone saw was actually the fallen red pill?! What''s this, this? Is it true that Naruto''s transfiguration can change even the smell?


    Don''t say it''s the water tree that looks surprised. In fact, many people in the same grade are surprised, or surprised?!


    "What the hell is going on?" The companion of tooth, Zhi Nai is very puzzled to say: "how can the nose of tooth not distinguish Naruto and red pill?"


    The special ability of the dog mound clan, as long as it is Muye people are more or less clear. Chiwan is the companion of teeth. The smell of his body is already very familiar. How can he make a mistake?


    Tooth is also a face of surprise, but this time he reacted, he may have hit the red pill, then the next "himself" must be Naruto!


    With a strong fist, he flew it several meters away. But what''s more shocking is that after the smashed tooth was released, it turned out to be a red pill again!


    "What I can''t believe it. What''s the situation?!


    Seeing the surprise of the people here, I was even more surprised. But as a water tree who knows Naruto better, it seems that time has come to understand.


    "This Naruto is really annoying, but I can think of this method. I think it''s the only one who likes pranks, right


    Transfiguration is really a wonderful ninja.


    From Naruto''s original technique of inducing se to the technique of fighting against huiyedu''s view of the harem, it can always achieve the unexpected effect. Well, even huiyedu can be stunned. What''s the trick of ninja?!


    This poor tooth is completely a prank of Naruto, and it''s also put out. And at this time, Naruto has started a violent attack, directly to the teeth kick.


    "When did Naruto''s brain become so good?" Inoue is also surprised to see.


    Here, because of the reason, Shuishu''s sharp white eyes also noticed that I love Luo in Sharen village also showed a little expression. It seems that just now, he is also the Naruto of this move, the same is a recognition, right?


    "Damn it Teeth are extremely angry to climb up from the ground, wipe off the blood on the corner of the mouth.


    The Naruto, who put his thumb down, made a weak gesture and said, "Ninjutsu must think clearly that it is being used, otherwise it will be used by the opponent!"


    Listen to Naruto''s words on the scene. Shuishu wants to sweat first. Does this guy want to provoke his opponent?


    However, it seems to be a pity, tooth still has a greater possibility of victory, so try to keep calm. And I''m ready to do my best!


    See here, Naruto also understand, the hands began to pinch India: "you finally want to seriously up?"? Then I''ll use the new kill technique specially prepared for you! "

 Chapter 74

    "New must kill?" Ya Leng snorted, "it''s just a bluff."


    Tooth is said like this, just indistinctly, as if no base? Is it because I''ve just been contacted, and my mind has been confused?


    Of course, even water tree is very strange here. When did Naruto come up with a new move? And it has never been revealed before. Is it a temporary idea?


    At this time, Naruto, who was making the seal, said, "is it bluffing? You will know in a moment."


    Looking at his vows, Shuishu would like to see what kind of whim Naruto is and what kind of new move he has come up with?


    However, it is obvious that the tooth will not give Naruto the chance to use new tricks. Immediately rushed up, the speed is very fast! First, he threw out two swords in his hand and forced Naruto to give up the seal to dodge.


    It was at the same time that Yazhan used the secret Ninjutsu of the dog mound clan, and ran on the ground with all his limbs, giving full play to his speed. Don''t even give Naruto the time to defend, just blow it away with one fist!


    See the Naruto on the ground, water tree some frown, how to say? In terms of strength, it seems that there is still a big gap. It seems that before Naruto learned the spiral pill, it seemed that he was basically fighting with his opponent. It was very hard to win every battle.


    Naruto slowly gets up from the ground, but it has the unique ninja of the dog tomb family. The speed of the tooth is quite fast. If it wasn''t for the white eyes, most people would only see his shadow? Once again will just get up Naruto knocked to the ground.


    It seems that Ya''s tactics are very obvious: "it''s just not giving Naruto time to make a seal!"


    Because I don''t know what Naruto''s new trick is, it''s always a variable. If we think about it from a different angle, it is equivalent to life and death on the battlefield. If we really let our enemies use some extraordinary moves, the dead side will be ourselves!


    "Sure enough, it''s still a gap of strength!" Fujiwara Bubi shakes his head. It seems that he is not optimistic about Naruto.


    At this time, Musashino also echoed: "yes, it seems that Naruto can only play small tricks, but in the face of absolute power gap, these are of no use at all. And there''s no time for the new tricks, even for the printing. "


    What they said is right. If they didn''t know Naruto would win, maybe they would think the same when they saw almost one-sided battle?


    A little look at Hata, looking at her worry about Naruto, Shuishu stretched out a hand and put it on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, sister," he said! Don''t forget, he''s a whirlpool Naruto. He won''t give up. "


    Pacify the young field, Shuishu will look back into the game.


    Naruto once again did not admit defeat to get up, but the teeth of the attack again. Toward Naruto waved a grasp, sharp claws stabbed into his flesh and blood, blood gushing out of the sputtering.


    But just as Shuishu said just now, Naruto will never give up. He grabbed the tooth''s hand, with a fall over the shoulder move, hard to throw the tooth out.


    Fortunately, tooth''s reaction speed is very fast now. He can control his body shape in the air and return to the ground smoothly.


    "I want to be Huoying. I will never lose here!" Naruto does not admit defeat of say, he is still doing a stubborn resistance.


    The imprint in the hand is pinched again!


    However, Yaya won''t have any chance. Chakra''s energy flow appeared on his body. This time, he was faster, and he scratched Naruto''s arm again with a fly and sharp claw.


    Naruto is very embarrassed to escape, but look at him panting, it seems that he has consumed a lot of physical strength. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be consumed by his physical strength before he uses new tricks, right?


    One attack after another, Naruto''s injuries gradually increased. Physical exhaustion is also more serious, I don''t know what hope he can have?


    But no matter how many times he fell down, the water tree can see that Naruto still stubbornly got up. Even if it is clear that the next time or will fall, will shed more blood. But this is him!


    Every time I see Naruto stand up again, the happiest one must be Hata, right? This has been quietly like naruto girl. Always hiding behind him, quietly watching the growth of a man!


    "Naruto is really desperate?" Ding CI seems to be very admire said.


    Looking at the two players in the match, Luwan had a similar feeling: "if I were a tooth, would I have been bored to death?"


    Water tree watched Naruto continue to pinch out fingerprints, no matter how to use that move? Needless to say, teeth won''t let him succeed.


    But it''s really strange here. Why does ya have to go around Naruto to attack? If it wasn''t for this unnecessary process - sweat! Such a classic bridge, once again highlights what is accidental No1 ninja.


    Look at the teeth smelling fart, which kind of crazy look. Forget it, already know the results of the water tree, simply cover your face to omit the past.

 Chapter 75

    No matter Naruto is intentional, or no doubt, can only say that this fart put too good! Poor tooth because the nose is too sensitive, the result is to harm himself.


    Naruto seized this opportunity and used the technique of separation. Finally, it''s time for revenge¡° Whirlpool Naruto combo! "


    Dizzy, is this Naruto''s new trick? Are you sure you didn''t refer to Sasuke''s "lion streak"?


    However, it depends on the situation. After the attack, he was kicked on the ground, and his head hit the ground first, and a mouthful of blood had been spit out. It seems that the injury will not be very light.


    See here, the water tree slightly smile: "the victory has been decided!"


    I''m afraid no one had expected such a result before, especially the students of the same period, who could beat ya for Naruto? No one is not surprised! But this is true, and the examiner has announced the results.


    After a little examination, the doctor confirmed the condition of the injury and was immediately taken down to the hospital on a stretcher. Naruto seems to have nothing at all, and even can run up happily.


    Of course, from the current situation, to see Naruto beat tooth, perhaps the happiest person, should be Chutian? Looking at her slightly uneasy appearance, she took out the ointment for external use, her face flushed, revealing shyness.


    Looking at the Naruto has come over, Hatta performance is too nervous: "Ming - Naruto king."


    "Ah?" Naruto heard, Hatta seems to be calling him: "what''s the matter?"


    Did you finally catch up with Naruto? The water tree looked at it with great interest and wanted to see if it could produce any results.


    Daisy is very nervous, because the shy face turned pink, not to mention how lovely. Her fingers seized the ointment uneasily, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, summoned up a little courage, and sent it to Naruto.


    "What''s this?" Naruto doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Red looked at the shy Daisy, as an adult, should have understood Daisy''s mind. Help said: "this is external ointment, daub in the injured place, will be better faster, and will not leave traces."


    Naruto is very strange: "why do you want to give this to me?"


    "You''ll have to do it!"


    Fainting, looking at this dead brain, the water tree couldn''t see it any more and said, "don''t you dare not accept what my sister gave you? Eh? "


    Alas, I really can''t help it. In fact, seeing this guy''s silly appearance, I don''t know why Hatta likes him? Is it just because he''s the main character? Or, because it''s a two-dimensional world?


    Water tree looked at the tooth being carried away, the psychology also had to say is sad? After all, he met Naruto. Even though they once had a great advantage, they still couldn''t win. And is drunk by fart ~ sweat ~!


    Daisy went down to see the tooth injury, not to say we are teammates, the need to worry or need. But soon the next test will begin.


    Everyone started to look at the big screen. Now there are fewer and fewer people left, but the ninth class of Shuishu has not got one up to now. The people waiting for them are really dying.


    Here, maybe Shuishu can hold her breath, because she knows that she and others are an extra group. As long as the inertia of the plot is strong enough, they should not be able to play.


    Sure enough, when the names of the two players in the competition are fixed: to Hata vs. to Ningci.


    Water tree''s eyebrows tight, the most do not want to see things, still happened. She said that she was psychologically prepared, but now she hates this kind of plot inertia. If you are now on your own, it would be good to replace the young fields.


    If it''s Shuishu, he may not be the opponent of RI Ningci in the soft fist competition, but if he wants to defeat Ning CI with his unique ability, he still has a high chance.


    But here, it happened that Hatta was against Ningci. How could Hatta, who was gentle and didn''t like fighting, be the opponent of Ningci? Does the story above really need to be repeated?


    When Daisy wants to go to the center of the competition, Shuishu comes to her side intentionally and says in her ear, "sister, you just give up? Ningci will not be merciful, you will not be his opponent


    But anyway, as a ninja of Muye, he has to go on stage. Just like in the three dimensions, leader Li said: "we should have the spirit of shining sword!"

 Chapter 76

    Of course, maybe this sword spirit is a little YY element of Shuishu. After all, she doesn''t want to fight with Ningci.


    Ning CI is a genius in soft boxing. He''s only one year older than Shuishu now, but it''s hard to meet opponents among his peers. Even Shuishu has to admit this point. If he only talks about his attainments in soft boxing, he will only be hanged.


    However, at least Shuishu has its own "special ability" to play the bottom card, but what about the fledgling fields in the competition field now? I can''t help worrying about her.


    Ningci looked at Daisy, his face was not particularly natural: "I didn''t expect that my opponent would be you. Originally, I wanted to fight with her for the first time!"


    Looking back at Chutian, he said: "brother Ningci ~"


    "Brother?" Sakura is a little strange. When did Hatta have a brother?


    "Well? Are they brothers and sisters? " Naruto is also strange.


    He is very curious to look at the water tree standing on one side. In fact, don''t say it''s him. It''s estimated that Fujiwara and Musashino want to know what''s going on?


    Water tree shrugged: "is Ningci my brother? He is the eldest son of the separated family, and his father is my brother and hatada''s father. "


    After thinking about it, he introduced it in a little more detail and said, "I was born in the day clan. Is it the oldest famous family in Muye? It has the blood boundary that ninjas all over the world yearn for. So in order to protect this secret, my family has two families. The patriarchal family is responsible for protecting and carrying forward the burden of our family. The separation is the guardian of the patriarchal family and exists only for the protection of the patriarchal family. "


    "Family and separation?" Naruto sounds a little cloudy, but it seems to smell something unusual.


    "Shuishu and Chutian are the patriarchal families of the Japanese, who are also the inheritors of the orthodoxy." Here, it seems that Li is more clear, he said: "Ningci is a branch, that is, the people who separate families."


    It seems that he is Ning Ci''s teammate? Seems to know a lot of things.


    "In that case, isn''t this a family civil war?" I didn''t expect to get such a result randomly.


    Water tree thought for a moment, said: "almost, but if we talk about civil war, it should be a little bit worse. My religion is quite different from Ningci''s separation. "


    How to put it? The relationship between the clan and the family is like that between the master and the slave. Moreover, because of the shackles of "caged birds", he could only do things for the benefit of his family. It is conceivable that there will be a big difference between the two families.


    Especially because of Ning Ci''s father, Ning Ci''s psychology left a lingering haze. This is also the place where Shuishu is most worried about and most reluctant to see. And to be honest, about that thing, it''s just a sacrifice made by the Japanese for Muye. But it left such a question?


    However, there is a taboo topic about Muye high-rise, so I didn''t say it in the end. And when he said this, the water tree also looked at Kakashi consciously. If I remember every time, this guy was still in the dark, he must have known the secret, right?


    Kakashi probably also noticed the water tree''s eyes, but did not pay attention to it, but looked at the field of the game. Because this game is about to start!


    Shuishu looked at the two people facing each other below. Ningci said to the hesitant Daisy, "Miss Daisy, you won''t be my opponent. Let me give you a piece of advice. I''d better give up now! "


    It''s not very nice to say, but Ning CI understands that compared with Shuishu, who is more outgoing, hatada is quite the opposite. Because of his gentle and introverted personality, he is not suitable to be a ninja at all.


    "You are so kind that you always want to avoid all kinds of fights and only cater to other people''s methods. You are totally different from your sister. You don''t have any self-confidence, and because of her, you have a sense of inferiority. So you think it''s enough to be tolerant, but you have to have three people to take the exam. You just can''t refuse their invitation, so you just force yourself to take the exam, right? "


    What Ning CI said is not good, but what he said is right. At least he knows very well that the young field is different from the water tree. Two completely different personalities, hatada''s weakness and introversion, were completely seen in his eyes.


    Although Hatta didn''t want to admit it, he even refuted it. But when she said that she hoped to change herself through her own efforts, she was so weak.


    Shuishu looks at the young field. According to her idea, it''s the best. But Ning CI said that sentence: "people can''t change anyway. The tail of the crane is the tail of the crane. This kind of character and strength can''t be changed


    Here Shuishu did not speak, but she subconsciously looked at the end of the crane in Naruto''s class. Sure enough, he couldn''t bear such sarcasm. No matter what Ning CI said later, he had such a complaining attitude. It really makes Naruto feel angry!

 Chapter 77

    For a long time, because of the identity of Jiuwei, Naruto has few friends. So I will be very sensitive to some things here. Like the appearance of Ningci, he is really upset!


    "Son of a bitch, why do you say that about hatada and make such a decision for her?" Naruto yelled: "Hatta, kill this guy quickly!"


    Shuishu subconsciously looks at Naruto, even though she wants to talk just now. Just because of some things, she did not choose to intervene, but still by the plot here.


    But for Ningci, it''s really uncomfortable, if you can. I really hope I can change my position with Hatoyama so that I can beat this guy up.


    "Shuishu, you have to say something!" Naruto saw the water tree beside him, holding his chest as if nothing had happened. He just looked at the play and said, "I can''t see it anymore."


    Huh? How to still implicate oneself. Water tree psychological face a little helpless, but still said: "the game is to see the strength of the speech, under the hand to see the real chapter!"


    Fainting, originally still talking, want to get out of the battle, so that you don''t get hurt. Just now, I''m really sorry. In front of so many people, I want Daisy to abstain.


    Of course, depending on the situation, with Naruto''s encouragement, Hatta could not have abstained. In the hand quick knot handprint, displays the way: "the white eye!"


    Then the soft fist posture was put up, and it seemed that she was ready.


    See here, the water tree can only secretly sigh: "the inertia of the plot, it is still too big!"


    "If you don''t complete it, I don''t care about the consequences!" At the same time, Ning Ci''s white eyes had been opened, and he put on a soft fist posture: "OK, let''s go!"


    Water tree''s eyes, has also started a white eye, because this game, only white eyes can see clearly.


    Rouquan is a unique skill of the Japanese family, because it can be used perfectly only with white eyes, so it is also called "RI Liu". Compared with the commonly seen body skill, more rigid body skill is different, because with the ability of white eye, you can observe the meridians of the enemy, and can directly launch a fatal attack on the key parts, and it is almost difficult to avoid. If you don''t have a secret hand to guard against, I''m afraid it can only be more evil than good. So it is also considered by many people as the representative of "Muye''s strongest body skill"!


    Of course, there may be some exaggeration in this. After all, if King bikai opens eight doors, it seems that the second will turn into dregs. It''s just that the body skill of the Japanese family won''t hurt the body. At least, it''s better than the eight gates.


    I don''t have much to say, because the battle between the two people has already started!


    It''s definitely a contest of soft boxing. No matter it''s a fight or a move, it''s absolutely pure soft boxing. Maybe for those who don''t have white eyes, what they see is just the fight between you and me. But here, because of the existence of white eyes, the water tree can see very clearly.


    Two people''s moves, the use of soft fist, will be their own chakra, into each other''s acupoints. However, there is a big gap between the strength of Hata and Ningci. Although you come and I fight fiercely, there are few moves that can really work for Hata. On the contrary, the soft fist of Ningci has already put chakra into Hata''s acupoints perfectly.


    Water tree gnawed his teeth: "the strength difference is too big!"


    One side of the Sakura strange "ha?" A sound, Musashino and Fujiwara not than, also cast strange eyes. Because in their opinion, the following two people played very well, especially just now''s Chuda, almost hit Ningci''s body.


    On this issue, Shuishu did not have time to explain it first. Kai has already begun to explain: "the physical skills Xiao Li and I are good at can cause injuries or fractures to our opponents. That is the surface damage based rigid body technique! And the attack of the day clan is to hurt the opponent''s body, the channels and viscera of the chakra pathway. This is the soft fist that can cause internal injury. "


    "Yes, Mr. Kay is right." As for the Japanese, Shuishu said clearly: "although you don''t look gorgeous, some of them don''t even touch each other. But the effect will show slowly! After all, the muscles and tibia can be exercised, but the meridians and viscera are not. No matter how strong the person is, it will be fatal


    But after talking about this, maybe it''s Shuishu who is most worried about? Today''s hatada seems to be playing very aggressively, which makes people think that they have the illusion of gaining the upper hand. But the problem is that Shuishu''s white eyes can see clearly that there are more injuries in this area. On the contrary, there is almost nothing in Ningci.


    It''s really a little regretful. Why shouldn''t Daisy just abstain? If it goes on like this, you will be seriously injured!

 Chapter 78

    But regardless of the gap in strength? But in the voice of cheering Naruto, hatada has come up with all the courage. The energy of chakra seems to be surging.


    "It''s beautiful, Hatta!"


    One side of the water tree, looking at the shouting Naruto, helplessly shook his head.


    "Strange, attacking meridians?" Sakura seems to have some doubts about what she said just now? Said: "I understand the meridians, but under such circumstances, how can we attack it?"


    "Meridians? What are the meridians? "


    The person who said this, needless to say, is Naruto of course.


    Here, the water tree also introduces: "the channels that can make chakra flow all over the body are the same as the channels extending in all directions. Moreover, these meridians will be close to the viscera that gather chakras. Naturally, as long as you attack these meridians, you will be able to cause internal injury to the enemy. "


    "Of course, Sakura also said that we all know the existence of meridians, but in the process of fighting, it is difficult to attack meridians. But we have white eyes. We have more power of observation than wheel eyes. Just like my eyes now, we can clearly see your meridians and acupoints. "


    The ability to have white eyes is absolutely the dream of all men, right? Believe that as long as a man, should understand this connotation? Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    If the enemy has a special means of protection, once the meridians are injured, it will inevitably be accompanied by internal injuries. Internal injury is not an external injury. Gritting one''s teeth and holding back can also support action with strong ideas. If it''s a person with internal injury, I''m afraid the more he moves, the faster he will die, right?


    It is when the speech, two people on the field of the game, desperately hit. Attracted the attention of countless people!


    Shuishu''s hand can''t help pinching the railing, because her white eyes can see clearly, this hit the young field defeated. Ning CI used a very clever method, and hit the acupoints and meridians of Hatta''s heart and arm at the same time.


    Hatta was injured and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Ning CI sneered: "is the strength of the Zong family as long as that?"


    People who don''t have white eyes can''t see the mystery inside. It''s very strange for them: "hasn''t the attack of hatada completely hit the target?"


    However, the answer soon came to light. Hatada was unwilling to fail and still launched a counter attack. Toward rather time hit a soft fist, but was caught by the other side of the flaw, to her hit the hand, after hard hold, with the other hand to attack the acupoints on the arm of Chuda attack.


    The strength of both sides is too big. Ningci completely suppresses hatada, whether it''s the attainments of soft boxing or the absolute strength.


    Ning times consciously pulled open the sleeve of the young field, originally delicate arm, appeared a lot of red spots.


    See here, I believe it is not difficult to understand why he is known as the genius of soft boxing! Because from the beginning, even if it is the same as a white eyed young field, can not see through his moves, now even if you understand, it is too late.


    "Sure enough, I can''t?" Water tree helplessly shook his head: "the strength gap between the two people, it seems really not small!"


    "But why, didn''t hatada''s attack work?" Naruto is very puzzled, for this problem, Sakura is also the case.


    Shuishu took a look at them and then said, "there are 361 chakra acupoints in the human body. Because of the existence of white eyes, you can see them clearly. With soft fist attack, you can directly attack these acupoints to control your opponent''s chakra. Looking at the red dot on Hatoyama''s arm? These are the sealed acupoints. Her chakra can''t be beaten. How much power do you think the attack will have? "


    "By the way." At this time, Kakashi also put in a sentence: "the so-called point, even the writing wheel eye can''t see through, even if you use the insight eye, you can''t see more accurately in actual combat. This is the insight of white eye beyond the eye of writing wheel


    The awareness of both sides is really too big. In fact, it''s not like hatada, because if it''s just a duel with soft fists, even if it''s a water tree, it can only be hanged.


    Although this is the absolute gap in strength, but Shuishu did not shout to give up. But her fist is not directly forced to pinch, she is already very clear, to religion and separation of this knot, must let a person untie!


    Shuishu subconsciously looked at Naruto and said to him, "Naruto, maybe now the young fields need your encouragement."

 Chapter 79

    The strength gap between Chuda and Ningci is too big to compete with each other. Just now, although you come and I go, it''s because she doesn''t want to perform badly in front of Naruto.


    On one point, Shuishu knows better than anyone. Only Naruto can do it here!


    On the match field, hatada was knocked down by Ningci: "miss hatada, this is the strength gap that can''t be changed. It''s absolutely impossible for you to win me."


    Because of his father''s affairs, Ning Ci''s hatred for the clan at this time was almost beyond compare. Because the fact that he was separated seemed to have made him despair.


    But just because of this, he has a kind of fate is doomed psychology, right? It is clear that he is a genius, but he has to bear such a humiliating fate.


    "It''s an ultimatum. Give up!"


    This competition absolute strength disparity, already doomed the competition the victory and defeat. But unfortunately, hatada will not give up in front of Naruto!


    Daisy from the ground, trembling to get up: "I always do what I say, this is also my way of tolerance!"


    She saw Naruto, she must know, Naruto will cheer for her, Naruto is looking at her!


    White eyes once again open, but has been soft boxing in the chest pain, let her hard cough up a mouthful of blood. See the water tree in the heart of a tight, even the hand hold of the railings have been bending deformation.


    The water tree bit her teeth: "she was seriously injured. Just now, Ning CI hit her chest, which had already hurt her channels and organs."


    "Is it because of Ningci''s attack that blocked the flow of chakra in Hatta?" Kakashi said: "now the hatada, has not been able to use, will chakra into the other side of the body of the soft fist?"


    Kakashi knew something about the unique knowledge of the Japanese family. As a matter of fact, seeing the arm of Hatoyama, this problem should have been very clear.


    Water tree also nodded, did not deny this, and said: "and worse, her organs have been damaged, and it seems to be the location of the heart. I''m afraid -- "


    She couldn''t go on because she was afraid that she might not be able to control herself.


    I didn''t expect that water trees who usually take care of their young fields would say such words. And look around, it seems that other people have a look through the game.


    Naruto was a bit unhappy. He squeezed the ointment that he had given him just now. He shouted to the baby field loudly, "come on, come on!"


    See this guy, finally can''t help, water tree in psychology, slightly show a smile. Maybe now Naruto has finally begun to notice that this little girl who always pays attention to him.


    Er, OK ~ maybe with his current IQ, he is just sensitive and doesn''t like everyone. He is pessimistic and gives up on hatada!?


    Inspired by Naruto, hatada regained his strength in his eyes and resolutely fought with Ningci again. Because she used to look at the boy, and now finally look at themselves, but also for her hard refueling.


    Hatta is very brave and aggressive. It looks like he''s getting worse. But it is precisely because of the blind attack, leading to their own flaws. This was soon discovered and grasped by Ning CI.


    Quick attack! It''s a beautiful counterattack. After eliminating the attack of Hatoyama, immediately counterattack with color. This is really not very good, although because it''s soft fist, it doesn''t look like any injury. But hatada coughed quickly and blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Water tree immediately some nervous up, but today''s young field, the performance is particularly strong. Very brave to launch an attack again, but this time Ning CI will not be soft in the hand, used all his strength to fight!


    When she saw this, she wanted to stop this meaningless battle. But she immediately stopped, because now is the game, as an outsider, she has no reason to intervene.


    It was because of her hesitation that she didn''t stop it in time. Ning Ci''s all-out attack made her palm power penetrate the body of Chutian. The next step is to look at the field, spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell on the ground.


    Kai looked at the fallen Daisy, very sure said: "this hit is the heart, I''m afraid she can''t stand up."


    Well, if it''s the case, it''s true. But now, as long as there is a breath in the field, as long as Naruto is still concerned about her, she will never give up!


    When the referee to adjudicate the failure of hatada, hatada but with tenacious perseverance, to stand up again.


    Ning CI didn''t understand why the cowardly Hatta had such strong willpower today: "why? If you keep on trying to be brave, you''ll die. "


    He doesn''t understand, but Shuishu understands, because now the young field has finally won the attention of Naruto. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of the people she likes.


    "I can see that you are reluctant to stand up now." Ningci said: "you are not her, there is no reason to continue to fight."


    The fate of Japan''s family and separation?


    Shuishu looks at Ningci, very clear, his psychology still has such resentment.


    Hatta also understood this: "brother Ningci, I can see it. You are more miserable than me. The entanglement between family and separation makes you more painful and confused


    Only a few people here can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Now Ningci, because of that, and his father, his heart is full of resentment! His face was ferocious, and he rushed to the field like crazy.


    Seeing this, the examiner yelled: "Ningci, this competition is over!"


    But Ning CI turned a deaf ear, now he has shown his intention to kill!

 Chapter 80

    "Ningci!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the water tree uses the bow body bullet shadow to block in front of Hatta''s body, and points to Ning Ci''s forehead: "if you don''t stop, it''s not a matter of competition."


    It is similar to the skill of flying Thunder God, but it only needs to be within the field of vision instead of marking. Although there are limitations within the scope, the instant movement within the scope is better than Raytheon!


    All people are looking at a lag, perhaps for several predecessors and teachers, this speed should be comparable to the "golden flash" years ago, right?


    Three people from the sun family appeared on the field.


    Shuishu and Ningci confront each other and coldly say: "what happened in those years was not as simple as you imagined. Don''t forget, our father is also a brother!"


    "Well, is that an excuse?" Ning CI said with a cold smile: "if you are me, can you accept such a fate?"


    On this issue - well, it''s not that easy, is it? In any case, it''s my father and my close relatives. No matter what the reason is, as long as I''m emotional, who can let go of it?!


    Shuishu didn''t answer this, but then he said with the word "destiny": "do you only cling to the control of destiny? Or can''t you escape the fate? You have no idea what power is! "


    There is no need to say anything more. The teacher in charge of Ningci also appeared and warned him: "didn''t you promise me that you would not conflict with these things any more?"


    At last, he stopped Ning Ci, but Daisy''s physical injury was not optimistic. He immediately fell to the ground, coughing and spitting out a lot of blood.


    See this situation, Shuishu dare not have any carelessness, immediately came to Daisy''s side, for her medical Ninja treatment.


    Naruto also came, but it''s a pity that Hatta''s injury is too heavy. She seems to say something to Naruto, but her consciousness is falling into a coma.


    Water tree will have some medical skills, but it''s only skin. At present, professional doctors are needed. She can only find a way to restore the closed acupoints, but it will take some time.


    However, it was at this time that Ning Ci''s provocative voice came: "Hey, there''s a drag, I''ll give you two pieces of advice. First, ninjas should not do stupid things to cheer for others. In addition, garbage is always garbage, and it is an unchangeable fact to delay. "


    This sentence is completely to Naruto, because just now during the game, his shouting made Ning CI tired.


    Naruto was not afraid of him. He stood up and replied to Ningci, "do you want to try?"


    Rather times don''t think so, a faint smile.


    Naruto, who was already angry, rushed to him. Does it seem that there will be an unnecessary battle?


    But just at this time, Xiao Li''s figure quickly stopped Naruto: "I know Naruto''s mood very well, but the victory or defeat should be in the business of the game. The laggards rely on their efforts to defeat the genius. Isn''t such a fight more expectable? And his opponent may be me


    Lee? Well, he''s a ninja who doesn''t know ninja. He''s a hard-working genius.


    At the same time, he also said to Naruto: "even if my opponent is you, I will not be merciful."


    With Li''s intervention, this unnecessary battle was resolved in this way.


    But water tree''s attention, also can''t do more distraction. Because through her examination found that there is a problem in the heart of Hatoyama, if you use a little medical point, it is arrhythmia. I''m afraid it will be life threatening!


    Water tree frowns, such fierce attack, it seems that Ning CI has been planning to kill people from the beginning? No, Hatoyama must receive regular treatment immediately: "what about the doctor? Why don''t you come yet! "


    She could only get through the sealed acupoints and let chakra flow. But organ damage, even in the three-dimensional world of high-tech medical, is also a very difficult problem. Especially the heart of hatada ~ she must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be life-threatening!


    Fortunately, every game will have a medical staff on standby, immediately rushed to check for the young field. But the situation has been said, very not optimistic, if not water tree in time, open up her meridians, with chakra to protect her heart, I''m afraid it has to involve life-threatening?


    Take out the simple stretcher immediately, put the young field on it, they must rush to rescue her.


    Looking at the young field was carried away like this, Naruto was in a daze at this time. Maybe something came to mind? He slowly bent down and touched the plasma coughed up by Daisy.


    He said to Ning Ci, "I will beat you!"

 Chapter 81

    After thinking for a while, he pretended to ponder for a while, and then said, "if I can, I want to win against Li, too. But for this game, I don''t think it''s easy! "


    She didn''t say that Li Neng would win, and from the obscure expression of meaning, it seems that she is not optimistic about Li''s meaning. This kind of view makes the male teacher of Zhongzheng quite interested? He said, "why do you say that? Do you think the people in Shanren village will be better than lillock? "


    "Well, sort of? Just now I had a face-to-face fight with the other party, and I realized that the influence of I love Luo is not simple. " No, there seems to be something else. Another sentence: "to be exact, before the first exam, I realized that this person is not simple. On the contrary, maybe even me, if I don''t open that ability, maybe it won''t be easy to win."


    How strong will I love Luo be? Because I haven''t played, so I can''t make an evaluation, but I guess it''s definitely far beyond the level of Zhongren. Maybe it will have the strength to compare with Shangren? After all, just two years later, won''t he become a film star?!


    Shuishu''s ambiguous answer will never satisfy Zhongzheng man. On the one hand, he knows that Shuishu must have her own reasons for feeling like this. As for the other point, it is also because the fight between the two people below has already broken out!


    I love Luo opened the plug of the gourd, Li Ma rushed up - "wood leaf whirlwind!"


    Flying leg sweep, the power of this foot is great, if not ninja, but kick in the ordinary people''s body, it is estimated that even if not dead, at least it will be broken.


    But his opponent, but I love Luo, the existence of this early bug, a lot of sand gushed out, for I love Luo to resist this blow.


    "What a strange Ninjutsu! Is all the sand in the gourd?" Naruto exclaimed.


    It seems that if only relying on Li''s ordinary attacks, I''m afraid even the self-defense of these sands will be difficult to break through. On the contrary, a lot of sand will flow in. As long as it is limited by the sand, it is absolutely not a joke!


    Naruto was even more shocked: "Li''s attack is not even about it? What''s going on? "


    "Isn''t it fast enough?" The water tree thought dully.


    Just now, her little test seems to have proved that if you want to achieve the effect of almost instantaneous movement, you will make the sand''s self defense fall into a situation of failure.


    Water tree clenched her fist, but she wanted to go up and fight with me! Because this guy, the strength is quite good, just suitable for measuring her ability.


    But unfortunately, the inertia of the plot is still too big!

 Chapter 82

    "Any physical attack will not work on arrow."


    I don''t know where the sound came from. When Shuishu passed by, he only saw a boy with his face painted with oil and said, "there''s no need for him to control. These sands will take the initiative to protect him. So no one is hurt today, I love you


    Is this guy Kanjiro?


    For what he said, Shuishu thought silently. What he said is indeed right, because I love Luo''s ability, she is more or less clear, not to mention other, at least the ability of this one tail human pillar force, can not be compared with the general ninja.


    In this way, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Li to beat arrow just by his current state.


    "Is that all you can do?" I love Luo standing still, said contemptuously to Li: "let me be excited? I want blood - not enough! "


    Sand surging up, as if there is life, rushed to Li. Will be hard to get rid of, but this can not be finished, round after round of attacks, constantly hit Li.


    Of course, in order to defeat the enemy, he also thought of fighting back. However, just relying on the attack of physical skill, I''m afraid it''s impossible to win, right?


    At this time, even Sakura saw the question: "why is this? What about Li? This situation is not suitable for hand to hand combat. It''s the best choice to keep a distance and use ninja, isn''t it


    Alas, Shuishu already knows about this problem. What kind of Ninjutsu does Li have? If he can, he has already used it?


    "It''s not that he won''t use it, it''s that he won''t use it at all." "Xiao Li doesn''t know any ninja or magic at all," Kay said


    "No?" Sakura can''t believe it.


    Kay is very sure that said: "the first time we met, he was nothing, no talent."


    "Is that true? It''s unbelievable


    Maybe this is the first time Sakura heard that there is a ninja who can''t even learn ninja?


    Hearing this, Shuishu also said: "there is nothing impossible. In fact, I don''t seem to know much about ninja and magic."


    Shuishu is not good at Ninjutsu, but not very good at it. Because her belief is: fist is power! Everything else is devious. It''s only right to punch the enemy down!


    Originally, Sakura seemed a little confused about what she wanted to say, but at this time, Li made mistakes in dodging one after another in response to my arrow''s attack, and was almost shot by the giant shashou. But fortunately, with his own mobility, he escaped in time.


    Seeing this, Kai''s mouth turned up slightly, and a smile appeared: "ninjas who can''t do ninja and magic are very rare, so in order to become a real ninja, Xiao Li has only one last way to go - tishu! But that''s what makes him win. "


    Is this the ultimate ninja?


    Water tree looked at open, Li gave a thumbs up: "Xiao Li, take off that thing!"


    That thing?


    Xiao Li reported: "don''t you say it can only be used when protecting important people?"


    Does it look like something really amazing? Kay thumbed up and said, "it''s OK. Now I''ll allow you to do it!"


    At this time, Shuishu seemed to have a little impression. Sure enough, when Li untied her gaiters, she understood it for the first time. However, the onlookers now despise this kind of burden. But when the load fell to the ground, the terrible shock made all these people tongue tied!


    Yes, in fact, the water tree has a similar load. But it''s not just on her legs, it''s also on her arms, and she''s wearing an inner armour. It''s for the ultimate power. At the same time, the weight of the fist can increase the power, and the inner armor can also protect your body.


    However, in comparison, Li''s is just a load tied to his leg, which should only be for the purpose of improving his speed. After losing the heavy shackles on his legs, his speed was soared to the extreme!


    It seems to be almost equal to the speed of instant movement, so that even I love Luo sand, the independent defense is almost unable to keep up.


    "Xiao Li doesn''t know about Ninjutsu and magic, but it''s because of this that he puts all his time on the cultivation of physical skills and tries his best to cultivate his physical skills. Even if he doesn''t know any Ninjutsu, he will never lose to anyone. He''s a first-class body expert! "


    Water tree understands this sentence and agrees with it. Because she once heard of a "ten thousand hour theorem", which roughly means that as long as a person studies a thing for ten thousand hours, he can become an expert in this field!

 Chapter 83

    How strong is Li? Water tree in the psychological estimation, that may not even be able to resist the general. If his opponent is not I love Luo, other people here are my opponents. Just think about it, even if you are yourself, unless you are opening the almost invincible state, it may be hard for you?


    In fact, it''s not only the water tree, but other people are also excited or surprised. Sakura exclaimed: "it''s so powerful, it''s really fast! The defense speed of sand can''t catch up with it at all. "


    Luwan was even more surprised: "it''s too powerful --!"


    Inoue also agrees: "the attack speed is too fast."


    Ding is to see dumb: "the speed of the eyes are not catching up."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the existence of white eyes, the water tree might not be able to see Xiao Li''s moving speed. And to say it, the speed of breaking through the extreme of the body!


    It may be more effective in a short distance than Thor, or her bow shadow. Because the body does not need to seal, do not need to mobilize chakra, as long as their own body, strong enough!


    When I saw this, even Shuishu''s two companions, Musashino and Fujiwara Bubi, had great confidence in Xiao Li: "Shuishu, it seems that you are going to lose the bet, and Xiao Li''s strength is not inferior to you!"


    Shuishu didn''t pay attention to the smiles of the two guys, because she had already known the result of this match. Although it is true to admit that Li has a good influence, but his opponent is not simple!


    Shuishu turns his attention to my love Luo. He is sturdily kicked by lillock, but because of the protection of sand armor, he is not hurt at all.


    Li should also be aware that I love Luo is a very strong opponent, it seems that it is time to use that move. He took a look at Kai and got his teacher''s nod. He began to remove the bandage on his hand - "Lianhua!"


    He rushed to my arrow, spinning at high speed.


    I love Luo disdain of say: "have what, make come out!"


    "As you wish!"


    Li from the bottom up, I love to play a hard kick, kick it a little floating on the ground. But this degree is obviously not enough, and continue to use again and again even kick action.


    One kick after another, I love Luo kick up, the speed is very fast, even below want to protect my love Luo sand, also far behind!


    It''s just that the cost is huge. The weight of sand armor is from the bottom to the top. It''s all about physical strength. Li''s physique is more inclined to speed, not the path of water tree''s strength. I don''t know if his physical strength can hold on?


    If not, Shuishu saw that Xiao Li was in pain because of the weight of the counterattack after kicking. However, from the height of the ground, it is enough.


    He had untied the bandage in advance. At this time, he used it to bind me completely. Then he began to spin at a high speed, head down and directly fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    See here, water tree''s eyes a squint, she obviously has found something.


    Waiting for the smoke from falling to the ground to disperse, Li stayed beside the broken hole, gasping for breath. But I love Luo has been lying in the pit, the whole body seems to be cracked, eyes stare round, seems to have died.


    Almost everyone was stunned, even once thought that Li had killed his opponent and won the game. Musashino and Fujiwara did not compare and so on, but also showed a winning expression: "Hey, hey, you lost!"


    But is this really the end?


    Oh, no, of course not! Water tree said coldly: "you are too early to be happy. Look down by yourself!"


    The examiner went to the pit and checked the result of the game.


    But at this moment, it seems that I love Luo''s body, which has died, is gradually broken, if you want to say what the reason is. It should be said that this is the separation of sand!


    "No way!"


    Looking at everyone''s surprised expression, Shuishu was very calm: "just now, when Xiao Li''s face showed pain, his body skill stopped."


    Seriously, it''s really wrong. It''s just a little bit worse. If it wasn''t for the pause, there was a flaw, and I was caught by the other party. With a blow from the head, I would be in a coma even if I didn''t die. But now everything is late, and depending on the situation, Li''s physical strength is almost exhausted.

 Chapter 84

    Water tree know a sentence: "strong move must first from damage!"


    Not to mention anything else, even she herself has a strong and decisive skill. But it must be used very carefully, because once it is used, the whole body''s strength will be exhausted, and chakra will also be exhausted.


    Now Li seems to be in the same condition. His body skill may be quite good, but he is not a ninja with good strength. I love Luo, who was wearing sand armor, had already consumed too much physical strength by using Lianhua to kick him into the air. At present, his legs should be very painful, right?


    Sakura also found the problem, watching Xiao Li bear the next attack I love Luo, she showed a very surprised expression: "why? How could he not escape at the speed just now? "


    Kay replied helplessly: "it''s not that he doesn''t want to avoid it, but that he can''t avoid it at all."


    Kakashi explained: "Lianhua is a move that both sides lose. Otherwise, why do you think this Lianhua is listed as a forbidden skill?"


    Lianhua is not Ninjutsu or magic, but a high-speed movement of the body, which will bring great burden to the body, which should be very clear from Li''s pain just now. Maybe now Li, move a whole body will be very uncomfortable, right?


    In the face of I love Luo and then even three control of the sand attack, Li performance is quite passive. Because of his physical overdraft, he lost his speed and agility just now. It seems that he is really troublesome enough!


    I love Luo hands, a lot of sand began to gush, constantly impact on Li''s body, as his injury is deepening, the situation is looking more and more bad.


    Although Shuishu has no friendship with Li now, he is Muye''s companion anyway. Naturally, he still hopes that he can win. It''s just that his opponent is I love Luo. Even Shuishu himself thinks that it''s very difficult to win unless he grabs the opponent''s noumenon and uses the kill move.


    By the way, if you remember correctly, now Xiao Li has eight doors? Although it seems that it will have a great load on the body after it is turned on, its power will be greatly improved after it breaks out. So that later, the eight doors of Kaiba were all opened, and they almost kicked yuzhiboban to death. Later, they were called "kaihuang"!


    Li should have also had this idea. From the white eye, his chakra is being mobilized. Is this the preparation for breaking through the eight doors?


    The second door was opened, and Li''s speed was restored, avoiding the attack of I love Luo several times. Now he is ready, really want to open the rhythm of eight doors!


    I love Luo pinched out the handprint: "I don''t know what you want to do, but you''ll stop everywhere."


    Li has to show all his fighting power, and naturally he will not show weakness: "that''s right. The next thing will be over anyway."


    Water tree''s white eyes can see clearly that Li has already stormed chakra and is attacking the eight gates. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and chakra overflowed his body: "is this the story of transforming into a super sair, or the explosion of the small universe?"


    "The third door, the student door - open!"


    The terrible chakra gushed out of Li''s body.


    "Is it the third gate?" Kakashi was stunned and said, "it''s time to start!"


    But as soon as the idea was put out, it was rejected by Kay. However, next, Li through their own strength, proved that can also become stronger¡ª¡ª Fourth door, injury door: "open!"


    Injury, is the real sense, into the state of eight.


    In the moment that ordinary people can hardly see, Li''s speed soared to the extreme, faster than just now. When the action overturned the ground, blowing a strong wind, cutting the body can feel pain!


    A foot up, directly will be caught off guard I love Luo kick fly, sand began to surge, want to protect their owners. However, Li, who had just suffered a loss, naturally would not give this opportunity again. He almost moved around in an instant and then made up for it.


    The speed of the eight gate state is fully played, and is reflected incisively and vividly. Compared with just after the release of the shackles, the play of speed can also capture part of the shadow with the naked eye. Now it can really be said that it has reached the extreme speed of instant movement.


    You may not be able to see the speed of Li any more. Even the water tree needs the help of white eyes to see clearly!


    I love Luo like a ball is constantly kicked, his body of sand armor is fragmenting. What''s more, his sand can''t keep up with the speed, so he can only be beaten by Li in the air. And I don''t even have the ability to fight back!

 Chapter 85

    It''s shocking to see it at such a high speed, even water tree itself is the same, it''s just dumbfounded. Is this the ability to surpass shadow level?


    I remember that I only saw it in comics and anime before, maybe because of unreal factors, so I didn''t feel too obvious. But now the real in front of their own, with such a speed is enough to shock!


    Shuishu couldn''t believe it: "what kind of practice should he do to make his body work so fast?"


    It can be admitted that there is no limit to human physical fitness. But to squeeze out such potential, we must pay a price that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    Shuishu has a deep understanding of this. Although she is a daughter now, in order to improve her strength cultivation, she has to break through the limit of her body again and again. She has already formed a habit of muscle strain. It seems that the muscle has been broken not only a few times.


    However, as Kay said: "efforts will never betray people!"


    "That''s the last shot. Door five, Dumen - open!"


    Lee has to play out, now he can squeeze out the full strength of the body. This is to fight against the risk of injury, maybe fight! The strongest blow: Li Lianhua!


    The speed of this fist has reached the acme. Even if there is a white eye, it''s a blur. I can''t imagine the horror of this fist. But one thing we can think of is that I love Luo, who was completely hit, will definitely be injured a lot.


    Er, no, wait? I love Luo''s gourd, is it disintegrated?


    The gourd he used to pretend to be a fool turned out to be made of sand. No matter the sand shield can''t come, but the sand can protect him!


    The water tree frowned as he fell to the ground. It seems that this attack did not achieve the desired effect, did it? But Lillian Hua''s power has been produced, the field of the game has basically been completely cracked.


    Some people think that I love Luo should not. However, I noticed that just now, when his gourd turned into sand, I can still notice this. I''m afraid time has buffered some of the damage, right?


    In contrast to Li, his physical strength has been basically exhausted, and the side effects of opening the eight doors seem to have begun to produce. Now he can''t even stand up!


    I love Luo, who has just been beaten by fat, has finally got a chance to get revenge. He mobilizes chakra and makes a gesture. The sand obeys his command and turns into a big hand. He pours at Li.


    "This move is --" zhinai has seen it.


    "Sand bound coffin!"


    During this period, Li wants to escape and get rid of the attack, but his hand and foot have been entangled by the sand. Now the bones are crushed!


    Great pain, let Lee into a coma. But I love Luo obviously don''t want to let go, he want to let this person must die! A lot of sand surging, continue to pounce on the comatose Li.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Mackay entered the field of the game and smashed the sand rushing to Lee. If an outsider is involved in the game, he should lose according to the rules.


    Although I have won the game, I love Luo but not any happy mood, just looking at Kay light asked: "why?"


    Kay should also know that his participation in Li has failed. Tone changed a few choked: "because he is my favorite subordinate."


    I love the status quo of Luo. I don''t know if he can understand it. I''m too lazy to say anything. I''ll stand up and leave.


    "Did he stop?" Sakura can''t believe it. What''s going on?


    Kakashi explained to her: "when Kai rushed up, Xiao Li had already lost the game."


    The examiner has to announce that the winner is I love Luo.


    But in the middle of his speech, he found that Li stood up tremblingly. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Li. Everyone was watching strangely: "does he want to fight?"


    However, Kai soon found out that Li was not going to continue the fight at all. In fact, he was in a coma. But because of his obsession before he was in a coma, he still drove his body and posed to continue fighting.


    "Do you want to prove yourself even if you''ve been in a coma?"


    It''s a wonderful fight, and it''s a fight of perseverance. It proves to everyone that it''s possible to surpass genius through hard work.


    Shuishu also sighed: "people say it''s very hard and easy to break, but who has ever thought that if we adapt to the difficulties, we can only stop ahead?"

 Chapter 86

    Shuishu helped Li Locke to have a check, but it was really unsatisfactory: "Mr. Kai, his hands and feet seem to have been broken. He must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise he will be disabled!"


    Injured by "sand bound coffin", the injury is not light, and the bones are crushed. She remembers very clearly that if such a broken bone was put on the earth, it would be directly judged as disabled.


    When the medical staff of the medical class came, Shuishu consciously looked at me. He was looking at Li, but there was no friendliness in his eyes.


    But Shuishu didn''t do too much here, because she knew that only Naruto could do it. If you want to ask why, whose mouth Dun in the fire shadow can compare with him?


    Naruto also came here at this time. He and I, who were about to leave, met face to face. But he didn''t say anything. He ran directly to Xiao Li and looked at Li who was in a coma on the spot.


    "Naruto." Water tree came to him, a hand on his shoulder, helplessly shaking his head.


    At this time, the medical ninja who came to Li had already done a careful examination. Their professional level is definitely much higher than the water tree. So quickly found something, a doctor looked at Kay, hesitated, said: "you are responsible for guiding his patience?"


    "Yes." Kay replied.


    Medical ninja, made a gesture: "can I borrow a step to talk?"


    Kay and the medical Ninja went over, and the other two medical ninjas carried Lee on a simple stretcher. But this is the key point of what the medical ninja and Kay said: "he can barely keep breathing, but his whole body muscles are broken, plus comminuted fractures. It takes a long time to recover."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s good. The key is his left hand and left foot. The injury is too serious. Although it''s really hard to say, he can''t become a ninja in terms of his physical condition. "


    As a matter of fact, Shuishu has just said that there is a possibility of disability. In this case, it can be regarded as telling Kai that Li may not be able to become a ninja again. The expression is relatively euphemistic, but the medical Ninja is very direct.


    Obviously, this news is really striking. It is clear that Li is an excellent ninja, and he is not a genius himself. However, through his amazing will and efforts, he has reached the point where even the genius is amazing. But now he is told that his career is over. Who can accept that?


    "No, it can''t be true." Naruto can''t believe it at all, and is absolutely unwilling to believe it.


    This is just Naruto, but if there is anyone who is the most miserable here, then there is no doubt that it should be Kai. As a person watching Li grow up, who can imagine the pain in his heart?


    Looking at Li being carried away like this, Naruto called out: "it''s not true! Absolutely not! If so, how can he live in the future! You have said clearly that as long as the laggards work hard, they can beat the genius. "


    Seeing Naruto continue to contain, Shuishu quickly stopped him: "calm down, Naruto!"


    "Why?" Naruto looked at the water tree, there are tears on his face: "can''t you do something?"


    He is really a person who will think of his friends. Looking at him, Shuishu was silent for a moment, and then said in an uncertain tone: "the people in the medical class are very professional, so it''s hard to change what they say. But if there is any other way, only that person should have it? "


    Water tree said "that person", naturally refers to the master. She is the most skillful medical ninja in the world of tolerance, and according to the plot in the original book, she can be cured only by a master.


    However, it''s useless to say that now, because to find the master, you still need to ask Muye to come back to work as the fifth generation Huoying after she collapses.


    Kakashi also appeared, let Naruto calm down, after all, this matter is not how they can do it.


    Think of here the most sad person, should be Kay? Shuishu wanted to comfort her, but after thinking about it, she finally gave up because she didn''t have the qualification.


    But Kakashi walked over to him and said, "Kay, although what I said just now is very arrogant, if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid it won''t stop him, will it?"


    "Well, it''ll get in the way of the next game. Shall we go up? "

 Chapter 87

[but considering that it''s almost written here, why don''t we just slow down? Anyway, it''s going to be a long time


    What''s more, are there girls reading this book? If so, I wish you a happy beauty''s day

 Chapter 88

    The third formal competition of the Chinese forbearance test is announced to be held in a month. Because there needs to be a certain amount of preparation time. On the one hand, let the players adjust their best state. In addition, it is also to make time for you to attend the competition.


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that after the exam, there was another draw. Basically, the order of the game is the same as that in the plot: Naruto vs hiningci, I love Luo vs yuzhibosasuke, kanjiulang vs younvzhinai, Shouju is contour vs TOS or Nara Luwan, and the last group, of course, is kishuishu vs Musashino.


    After seeing the order of the competition, Fujiwara said gloating: "fortunately, I have foresight! Otherwise, I will be the one who will be beaten. Ha ha ha! Good luck, Musashi? "


    Fujiwara Bubi and others are really glad because he really knows the power of Shuishu. Especially after seeing her move, no one dares to try it unless it''s someone who is not dying and wants to die. And he has seen that water tree seems to have an almost invincible means of defense, as if there is no way to hurt her.


    That''s what I said, but Shuishu''s psychology is clear, and the plan of Muye collapse will not bring the competition to a successful end. So it''s hard to say whether the battle between her and Musashino will take place.


    In a month''s time, she should also think about how to make a good plan, perhaps to train herself, so as to enhance her strength. But because of the worry about the collapse of Muye, the water tree was not even in the mood. Thinking of the injured Daisy, out of love for her sister, she went to the hospital specially.


    What she didn''t expect was that someone had already come to her: "elder, father, fireworks."


    Seeing the water tree coming, the elder said faintly: "don''t worry, the doctor has done the treatment, the consciousness has recovered, don''t worry too much."


    Shuishu nodded silently, went to the edge of the sickbed of Chutian, looked at Chutian and said to her, "didn''t I tell you that you would abstain when you met Ningci? Why does it continue? "


    As the person watching at that time, she should know why, but when she saw the weak young farmland, her heart was still not grasped.


    Hatta looked at the ceiling and said, "I can''t do it. I also know my temperament. I''m indecisive. But I don''t want to give up, I want to be strong. I may be able to change myself and let Naruto see it. "


    It''s Naruto. If there''s anything in the world that can make a girl give her everything, she should be the one she loves most?


    Thinking about Naruto, Hatta said, "if you have something to say, do what you say. This is also my forbearance


    The water tree looked at and finally revealed a little strong young field. After a long silence, it slowly said: "your pursuit of power is just to prove it to him?"


    Daisy is not talking, but what she thinks, Shuishu can understand.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shuishu said: "the formal competition will start in another month. Naruto and Ningci are the first battle. Then he will prove it to you."


    Here water tree with white eyes, check the body of the young field, it seems that there is no problem. It''s just that the organs may still be damaged, so we need to take care of them patiently for a while: "the environment of the hospital is not very good, would you like to have a rest here today? I''ll take you home tomorrow. The doctors in our family are no worse than those in the hospital. "


    After that, Shuishu is ready to leave. Because she had something else to do and wanted to go to the third generation, but just when she was about to leave. Was called by fireworks: "water tree elder sister, can you tell me, what is power?"


    Don''t be surprised, why fireworks will suddenly ask this question, this is completely a few years ago in the war contest, water tree left that sentence reason: "you know nothing about power!"


    Shuishu looked at HuaHuo for a few seconds and then said to her, "what is power? Words can''t explain it, because it''s just a kind of willpower. If you want to know the answer to power, go to the game in a month? The first whirlpool Naruto and ninji, I think you will get an answer


    After that, he leaned over to the elder of the family and his father and made an understanding. Then the water tree''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 89

    The water tree leaves with an instant body skill, uses several body methods, and then comes to the fire shadow building. This is the office of Huoying people of all ages. She has something to ask for three generations.


    Just recently, because of the Zhongren exam, the official business of the three generations of Huoying is busy, so they are still in the Huoying building.


    "Three generations!" The water tree knocks on the door.


    "Is it the sun water tree? Well, come in. "


    After getting permission, Shuishu pushes the door and enters. Three generations have finished their business, smoking with his pipe.


    "I said, you are so old. Smoking is harmful to your health. Why don''t you pay attention to it?" The water tree waved and scattered the smoke. She coughed a few times.


    Three generations saw the comer, flicked the ash of the pipe, then put it on the table and said, "it''s time for you to come to me. You''re not just preaching, are you? Come on, what''s the matter? "


    If you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall, will Shuishu come here to preach to the three generations not to smoke? It''s about a month from now.


    She said directly: "three generations of adults, in the trial of death forest, I met big snake pill."


    Dashuewan is an apprentice of three generations and one of the famous "Sanren" in the ninja world. So it''s not necessary to say that with her current ability, she can survive from one of the great characters in Sanren completely because dashuewan''s goal is not her.


    Hearing the name of "big snake pill", the corner of the eyes of the third generation beat: "you are lucky, it seems that his goal is not you."


    "Sasuke?" Shuishu knew who the target of dashuewan was, and she was also present at that time.


    After a moment''s silence, San Dai sighed: "yes, he came here to look for the next container. It seems that he has already targeted Sasuke."


    Water tree nodded, but she did not come here to help, but something else: "but I always feel that the goal of big snake pill is not simple."


    Here, she hesitated for a moment and decided to say: "I don''t know what happened in those years, but I''ve heard the elders of the family mention the relationship between dasheban and you. I have a feeling that he may come to you! "


    What she said is more tortuous and euphemistic. In fact, according to the story, the three generations are aware of the "collapse of wood leaves", but it may be due to some factors or reasons, right? Or maybe I just want to make up for the wrong choice of letting go the big snake pill.


    The psychology of the three generations must be very clear. He went to the window and looked at the scenery outside. At the same time, he said to the water tree, "have you ever told anyone about your feeling?"


    "No Water tree shook his head: "even my father did not, you also know that our family, because after that event, no longer intend to participate in political affairs."


    It''s really irritating to say that. You know, because people from yunnincun sneaked into the Japanese family and wanted to kidnap Chutian, the responsibility was not for the Japanese. However, in order to maintain the hard won peace, they have to sacrifice their family members. If not, Ning Ci''s father would not have died, and Ning CI would not have hated the family.


    The third generation is also understanding, he said faintly: "it seems that you have noticed something, right? Well, that thing really has a great impact on your family. "


    Shuishu said: "three generations of adults, although our family will not participate in politics, as a member of Muye village, we will still try our best to protect it."


    In any case, the day clan is a famous family of Muye. Even if they don''t participate in Muye''s government affairs, they are also connected with Muye''s interests. There is absolutely no need to question this point, so such a guarantee can be given.


    "I know what you said. I''ll consider good measures." San Dai nodded and said, "but in the future, there will be many dignitaries coming, so I hope you will keep it a secret."


    Water tree nodded: "I am a ninja, will keep secrets. Besides, my mouth is not big, is it


    Well, the last sentence is a joke.


    Because the previous conversation has created a little dignified atmosphere. Now it''s a little more relaxed.


    She came here for a month''s sake. Now that she knows that the three generations are ready. He will not stay here and delay his work.


    As soon as he wanted to leave, San Dai stopped her and said to Shui Shu, "now the only person I worry about most is Naruto. If you can, please take care of him


    Originally, this is nothing, because Shuishu and Naruto have been friends for a long time. Of course, it''s impossible for the three generations not to know, but they don''t know why, about the meaning of his words. But there''s a sense of accountability?


    Thinking of the collapse of the leaves a month later and the death of the three generations, Shuishu''s heart was very tight.

 Chapter 90

    Finally, Shuishu left the Huoying building for a while, because she knew that the "collapse of wood leaves" in a month would not be what she said now. Only when the time comes can we see the move and remove the move!


    Go home and have a night off.


    The next morning, Shuishu went to the hospital again.


    She wants to take Daisy back to her family for quiet cultivation. After all, the people in the hospital will inevitably create some noisy environment. There are excellent medical ninjas in the family, and there is a quiet environment suitable for self-cultivation, which is absolutely more conducive to the recovery of hatada''s injury.


    But just as I entered the gate of the hospital, I saw a guy with golden hair shouting in the hospital which should be quiet. Need to say who this is?


    When Shuishu saw him, he said hello to him: "Hi, Naruto!"


    "Ah? Water tree sauce Naruto saw the water tree, ran to her side, looked at her up and down: "you come to the hospital, is sick?"


    Fainting, the guy''s brain, Shuishu, shook his head and said, "no, I''m picking up Daisy to let her family rest. Looking at your shouting, I find that my decision should be correct. "


    Said the young farmland, Naruto this just understood to come over.


    Seeing his understanding, Shuishu said to him, "the first match is between you and Ningci. Are you confident to beat him?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m going to beat that guy. "


    Naruto''s answer is yes, but Shuishu knows that with Naruto''s strength, it is impossible to defeat Ningci. Unless it can activate the power of nine tails!


    By the way, if you remember correctly, Zilai will be on the stage soon, right? Although it''s a big uncle¡ª¡ª


    Just then, Kakashi appeared.


    Naruto saw his teacher and ran to him in a hurry: "teacher Kakashi, I have something to trouble you."


    "You don''t have to say that." Kakashi seems to know in advance: "I know you will come, so I have found someone who can help you cultivate."


    Hearing what Kakashi said, Naruto was a little unwilling. He pointed to him and said, "what? I just hope Kakashi teaches me!"


    "I can''t help it. I just have something to do, so I don''t care about you."


    I don''t know what happened to Kakashi, but if I want to come here, it should be Sasuke, right? Naruto should also have thought: "are you going to help Sasuke do special training?"


    "Don''t say that ~ in fact, I''ve helped you find a better teacher."


    Naruto is not reconciled: "who is it?"


    Just as Naruto wanted to know who it was, Shuishu felt someone coming. Looking back, how familiar do you look? Well, if you remember correctly, isn''t this the special teacher of muyewan?!


    By the way, what''s his name - what''s his name again?


    Shuishu hasn''t figured out who it is yet. As a result, he only saw Naruto. When he saw who it was, he immediately pointed to the man and cried, "aren''t you the big sex wolf?"


    "Eh? "Big sex wolf?"


    It should be the relationship of becoming a woman? So when I heard the word "sex wolf", I instinctively stepped back a few steps and covered the parts that had begun to develop with my hands. On the face already appeared vigilance!


    "Is that impolite?" The visitor was embarrassed enough to push down his sunglasses.


    People who are confused here should be Kakashi, right? He didn''t know what was going on: "is huibishou a big sex wolf?"


    It''s huibishou!


    But now Naruto pointed at him and yelled, "why let this guy train me? He is worse than me


    "What did you say?"


    Kakashi still didn''t know where she was, and she was full of question marks.


    Naruto said, "don''t you know? Because when he was in my harem before -- "


    "The art of the harem?"


    Hearing this term, Shuishu immediately thought of something, and then looked at huibishou with a look of disgust. What a big sex wolf!


    But then again, the "reverse version" of the art of harem is a kind of Ninjutsu that even the bright night of chakra''s mother shows. Well, if you think so, it''s easier to understand.


    "Do you know each other already?"


    It should be possible to say that, but it seems that the relationship between the two people is not particularly good, right?


    Oh, yes, I remember! Water tree is a hammer. The first appearance of zilaiye was to directly Ko huibishou, and then Ming talent became zilaiye''s Apprentice.


    But now it depends on the situation. Naruto doesn''t seem to like it very much. It''s estimated that there will be a contest later?

 Chapter 91

    Of course, after Kakashi left, Naruto and huibishou got angry and went out for a contest.


    But then again, Shuishu came to the hospital for the sake of the fledgling fields. They didn''t mix with each other in their competition.


    Entering the ward, Daisy was still resting. She asked the nurse on duty and her condition. When she learned of the stable situation, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, she got timely treatment at that time, which did not cause too serious consequences. As long as you calm down and take good care in the next time, it should not take long for your body to recover completely. After all, ninjas are far better than ordinary people in physical fitness. As long as they are not disabled or fatally injured, there is basically no problem.


    Because Shuishu has to take part in the Zhongren test competition one month later, he can''t always stay by his side. Just ask the maid in the family to take good care of the young field.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late!"


    As the secret base of the ninth class, it''s a very secret place. It''s not very easy for people who are not familiar with it to find it, and its geographical location is relatively remote.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher saw the water tree, nodded: "it doesn''t matter, I heard you went to the hospital, your sister''s injury is OK?"


    Shuishu replied, "well, thank you for your concern. Her injury is stable. Next, she just needs a good rest."


    "Well, that''s good. I hope she can recover soon." Zhongzhengnan teacher then said: "after a month, it will be the formal competition of Zhongren examination, but I have great confidence in you!"


    In the preliminaries, all the other competition options have shown their strength. But only the two of them in the ninth class had no passers-by.


    In this way, when the enemy is clear and we are dark, we can first analyze the strength of these people, and then try to find their flaws and make good use of them.


    According to Shuishu, this is unnecessary. Because the game is doomed to be interrupted by the "Muye collapse" plan, there is no need to do any analysis and training.


    But there''s nothing wrong with thinking about improving your strength. Water tree naturally agreed to come down!


    Zhongzhengnan teacher began to say: "you and Musashino can not use the same way of cultivation, he is to learn Bushido swordsmanship and sword, only through their own experience to experience, so I asked him to practice for a month and then come back."


    "But it''s different from you. From my observation of you, you just focus on power. From this point of view, it''s a bit like princess gangshou. But it seems to be a little different, because it is said that Princess gangshou''s strange power is precisely controlled by chakra, which concentrates chakra on any part of her body and bursts out after rapid combustion. "


    Of course, Shuishu knows the difference here. In fact, from the plot, it seems that gangshou and later Sakura did not deliberately exercise. But as a medical ninja, he has excellent chakra control ability. To a large extent, it is because of the outbreak of chakra that it has the amazing destructive power of "strange power".


    But Shuishu is totally different. She takes a pure route of power. She concentrates on chakra just to help her and gain the same destructive power as strange power. So, of course, she understood what the teacher said.


    "I thought about it." Zhongzhengnan teacher said: "if we start from strength, there will be no obvious improvement in one month. If you practice chakra''s mastery and cultivation, you already know medical Ninjutsu, and your physical fitness is excellent. Chakra''s ability is far beyond that of his peers. So after several considerations, I decided to start with your fighting skills! "


    Fighting skills? The water tree is a little strange.


    However, I listened with an open mind. The teacher thought: "I can almost see the special training some time ago. Your fighting style has no skill at all. It''s all about rushing up and facing the enemy hard steel. Of course, I can understand it here, but having a proper set of fighting skills is like a tiger adding wings to you, isn''t it


    That sounds pretty good, and it seems to be true when you think about it. Her fighting is based on strength, that is, she smashes the enemy one after another. Although she also points to the skills of that ability, they are just skills, not normal fighting skills.


    In this case, water tree can understand: "I understand, but I don''t know how to fight?"


    The soft fist of the Japanese family is not suitable for her strength and specialization, nor is it suitable for Xiao Li''s way of fighting with speed and outbreak. It''s a little hard for her here?


    "That''s why I came to train you!" Zhongzhengnan teacher smile, said: "although I am not very good at physical skills, but also do a lot of tasks, have been to a lot of places, met a lot of people. Naturally, I know a little bit about it. Although it''s not a profound fighting skill, it''s still practical. "

 Chapter 92

    The fighting skill that Mr. Nakasone gave to Shuishu is really not a profound physical skill. It seems that it is somewhat like the Military Boxing Movement taught by the instructor during military training in college. Generally, it is composed of more than ten movements according to certain principles.


    It seems that the movements are not particularly difficult, not only one movement after another, but also complete the whole set of exercises. And practice makes perfect in combat, it seems that we have to go through some hard contact.


    However, it seems that something happened. Just after learning all the movements, teacher zhongzhengnan received a task. It is said that someone has just died. It may be that you need to leave for a while: "master, please come in. It''s up to you to practice. I''ve given you all these basic movements, and then it''s up to you to practice and grope. "


    It''s irresponsible - well, I can''t help it. It''s a task. Musashino and Fujiwara have already gone out for training.


    In this way, in the following days, the water tree can only cultivate itself.


    What to say about cultivation is to practice every basic movement continuously. Every fist''s swing, every foot''s step, we should practice all these movements, and then naturally practice can make perfect.


    It seems that there is also a term for "muscle memory", that is to say, if you keep repeating a certain action, the muscle will form a memory of the action. When meeting the environment that needs this action, it will naturally become instinct to make this action.


    Time unknowingly, about the past three weeks. With only one week left, more and more foreign ninjas and national celebrities have entered Muye village one after another.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher to her fighting basic action, almost has been even familiar with. Now I''m training with the training stake. Is it a simulated actual combat?


    It was when Shuishu was practicing hard that the maid who often took care of her daily life came into the training room. Salute to Shuishu respectfully, and then say: "Miss, there is a child who claims to be whirlpool Naruto, coming to you!"


    "Naruto? "To me?"


    Shuishu felt very strange. After leaving the hospital three weeks ago, he had never seen Naruto again. I heard that I was practicing hard, and I needed to practice myself, so I didn''t bother.


    Did not expect that now is Naruto Jun, first run to find yourself? Water tree stopped practicing. Pick up the towel, wipe the sweat on the body, said: "I know."


    Naruto was waiting at the door. After seeing him, Shuishu said, "Naruto, I heard you''re looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Do not know why, usually careless Naruto, today how silly look? Also like a little girl, she pointed her fingers and dared not speak: "this -- that --"


    "Do you have no living expenses?" The water tree looked at him strangely.


    This guy doesn''t have his parents to take care of him. He can only get relief money to live on, so he has a tight life. No money is normal, just about money. Shuishu was also a little helpless: "my family education is very strict, so I don''t have money on me at ordinary times. If you really need it, I can help you find your family


    After all, I am a friend, and I will become my brother-in-law sooner or later, and then I will be a family. It doesn''t matter to give a little help now!


    "No, I''m not here to borrow money." Today''s Naruto is very strange, how to change so much. He tangled again: "well --"


    It''s hard to say what this guy looks like, isn''t it? After all, he''s a boy and a girl.


    "Well, well, I see." The water tree shrugged: "I''ll go back and get some money. Will you wait?"


    Shuishu just turned to go, but at this moment, Naruto suddenly held her. However, she was pulled down even though she couldn''t prevent it.


    However, at this time, Naruto seems to have a conspiracy to act, as a girl''s instinctive reaction, up is to give him a slap. Fortunately, it''s just a slap, not a fist. Otherwise, it''s a question whether he can take part in the game a week later?


    Looking at Naruto being slapped by himself, but thinking of his action just now, Shuishu''s face was white: "I''m a pervert, a rascal. I treat you as my friend. You want to plot against me! Hum, I''ll never talk to you again


    Shuishu left, but where she didn''t notice, a white haired uncle appeared. Seeing this situation, she sighed helplessly: "this is also a kind of youth!"

 Chapter 93

    When he got home that day, Shuishu immediately noticed something was wrong. It seems that Naruto is not a kind of person? And if I remember correctly, I should have learned from you now!


    At this moment, she knew it right away, but what she didn''t think clearly was, what does it have to do with her coming to find herself? Does he like me?! Shocked!


    It seems that this idea is not without reason. Because Naruto grew up as a "fox demon", most people in Muye village are close and far away. Only he did not give up on him, but will take the initiative to approach him, and he became one of the few friends. It''s like a drowning man who holds on to the straw and will not let it go.


    Shuishu doesn''t know whether Naruto will really like her, but she naturally hopes that it won''t. here she refuses to accept two factors. One must be Chutian. If Naruto falls in love with her, what should Chutian do? The second, of course, is her own. Her previous habits were just suppressed by her, but not completely eliminated. How can you accept the love of a "opposite sex" before you fully accept your status quo?


    My mind was in a mess. I didn''t practice well in the next week. I just trained my basic skills to 7788. Alas!


    Seeing that a month is about to pass, Hatta has already been able to get out of bed and do some rehabilitation training.


    The day before the competition, Musashino and Fujiwara came back two days earlier after their one month trip. Zhongzhengnan teacher also finished the task assigned to him above, and called everyone together temporarily.


    Waiting for the whole staff to arrive, zhongzhengnan teacher, began to say: "tomorrow is the day of Zhongren examination, I really miss myself before."


    "Well, no more nonsense. First of all, I would like to congratulate you on your first step of becoming Zhongren. Because according to the usual cases, even if the first round fails, as long as you show your excellence and get everyone''s approval, you can still become a Zhongren


    "But it''s also true. I remember that in the first round, it was the civil war of our ninth class. Is this really rare? Well, forget it. Anyway, I''m still optimistic about you. As long as your performance is praised, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. "


    "Teacher, what do you think? Do you think we can''t pass?" Musashino doesn''t like to hear it. What does it mean to win or lose? I''m still very powerful! Unwilling to say: "I will prove to everyone that Musashi''s swordsmanship is the best in the world!"


    The determination is very good, but Fujiwara Bubi, who loves to make things, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s what you can say, but your first opponent is our water tree. Don''t forget, she is invulnerable. Can your swordsmanship hurt her? "


    "Invulnerable"? Unconsciously, the water tree is a little bit crooked. Indeed, she is close to the invincible "King Kong is not bad" skills, can ignore any damage to the body of the attack. Just like this to introduce, I fainted -!


    "All right, all right." Zhongzhengnan teacher, helplessly said: "Musashino swordsmanship, you are all companions, should also be very understanding. Absolutely strong! "


    Hearing the approval of the teacher, Musashino immediately echoed: "that''s right, I''m very strong!"


    It''s speechless.


    Water tree, who had not spoken all the time, said: "you may be stronger, but I am not bad! I will prove to the world that hard fists are the truth! Everything else is devious! "


    Said here, she also excited can''t help, squeezed a fist. The sound of hard bone Lola sounded from time to time, and the two guys were so surprised that they quickly stepped back.


    See three people''s emotions are very high, zhongzhengnan teacher also showed a smile: "well ~ well ~ see you like this, I have confidence in you very much!"


    "However, in the preliminary competition a month ago, your opponent''s strength has been shown, and there are still many strong opponents. Compared with Ningci, who is for the Japanese family, and I love Luo, who is in Sharen village, each of them is a strong opponent. You must not be careless! "


    Confidence is a good thing, but if confidence turns into arrogance, it will easily violate the taboo of belittling the enemy. So the necessary reminder, of course, is that there are no mistakes.


    Water tree also knows: "we will win, even if there is a mountain ahead, I will punch it through with my fist!"


    The other two people mean the same, still have confidence in their performance!


    See this in Zhengnan teacher, pour also embarrassed, continue to suppress. So he said, "it''s said that a festival will be held very late tonight because of tomorrow''s Zhongren test competition. Would you like to have fun with us? Before the game, you can''t always be too nervous

 Chapter 94

    The day before the competition, Shuishu was not in the mood to have fun. Because her whole heart is completely focused on tomorrow''s competition. You know she knows better than anyone what kind of accident will happen in tomorrow''s game! But no matter how worried her heart is, the one who should come will come.


    A night goes by, a new day comes.


    This year''s Zhongren examination has many bright spots. I love Luo, the only survivor of yuzhibo''s family, yuzhibo Sasuke, the soft boxing genius of the Japanese, and our protagonist Shuishu.


    In fact, as the first-class family of Muye, the eldest lady of the RI family will be concerned by all parties just because of her identity and status. It''s just that her opponent is just an unknown samurai, so if you want to talk about the fun of fighting between the dragon and the tiger, there must be no stimulation of yuzhibo''s family against me.


    Because this is the most critical competition in the Zhongren test, Shuishu adjusts his current state.


    Enter the spectator''s stage of the competition, and the players who are going to compete will stay here for the time being. Because it hasn''t started yet, we need to wait for the arrival of Huoying adults, and there will be an earlier audience. When it''s ready, they can go straight in.


    Looking at the place where he is going to compete, water tree doesn''t know why in his mind. He thinks of the real world of the ancient Roman arena? Or should it be like a arena?


    Because the competition has not yet started, so Shuishu on the spot, also saw a zhongzhengnan teacher, just at this time, Musashino is also in, said: "Hi, you come so early?"


    "Well, you too. Good morning?"


    Musashino''s dress today is a little special. It''s not the Ninja dress in Huoying world, but a traditional Samurai dress. However, it can be understood that he was a warrior of a samurai family, and his dream was to prove the significance of samurai''s existence!


    Zhongzhengnan teacher, seeing the arrival of Shuishu, took advantage of the opportunity that the game had not started, called them to his side and said: "if you remember correctly, your first game was the fight between the two of you. I hope you''d better stop. After all, we are all members of class 9. I don''t want anyone to be hurt."


    This is a reasonable thing. Shuishu can understand it better. So he nodded and said, "don''t worry, teacher. You don''t know my strength. If Musashino wants to be brave, let him be the big deal. "


    This sentence is a bit of ridicule, because she is very confident in her own strength, so she does not worry that she will not be able to bear it.


    But there is also a reason that Shuishu knows that this game will never end safely. It is estimated that even if we can win, we will not be able to bear it in the end. Why bother?


    "Well, how do you think you can beat me?" Musashino was a little upset and yelled: "don''t forget, I''m the first-class descendant of the second day, but I want to prove the glory of the warrior to the world!"


    Prove the way of samurai, but his dream is his ideal, even if he may know, he and Shuishu is a little strength gap. But who wins and who loses in the competition, we still have to talk in real Kung Fu!


    "Well, well, you win!" Water tree spread to spread a hand, helplessly say: "can''t fight, I a punch Ko you."


    "You --"


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, the teacher chuckled and said, "how do you look like you don''t feel nervous at all? Well, this is the water tree I know! Sure enough, there is a master''s demeanor


    Khan, what a compliment!


    Water tree said: "zhongzhengnan teacher, time is almost up, do you want to leave?"


    The audience seats are gradually filled with people present, and the Huoying adults of Muye village have come. It seems that in a short time, it''s time for them to play.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher understand, nodded: "well, I understand, but here, I still want to wish you, will become Zhongren! Especially you, Shuishu, I look after you


    Hearing that the teacher only cares about water trees, but not his own Musashino, his psychology is a little unbalanced at this time: "Hey, teacher, how can you be eccentric? Can I be worse than her? "


    Do you want to fight for fainting?


    In this regard, zhongzhengnan teacher also helplessly said: "well, I''m also optimistic about you, Musashi, Zhongren test competition, we must well refuel!"


    Finally heard the teacher for his encouragement, Musashino showed satisfaction: "don''t worry! I''ll definitely refuel. "


    Seeing off the teacher for the time being, he said before he left that he would watch their game with Fujiwara Bubi in the stands.

 Chapter 95

    Located in the center of the competition field, listening to the cheers of countless people, Shuishu felt himself, and finally had the feeling of protagonist.


    Yes, as originally said, after she came across the world, she found her potential ability and thought that she was covered by the aura of the protagonist.


    But later, with the integration of the plot, she gradually realized that the real protagonist of Huoying world still belongs to that person - whirlpool Naruto!


    As with the development of the plot, Naruto even came late for the exam. But then again, it seems that the man from Sasuke and Yinren village is not there?


    Now there are three people standing here, and the rest are: rixiangningci, Nara Luwan, Younv zhinai, whirlpool Naruto, Musashino and Shuishu, a total of nine people£¨ TOS is dead, and there are ten Sasuke who didn''t show up.)


    Seeing Naruto coming, Shuishu looked at him and asked, "are you ok? Naruto. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Naruto, with a big nerve, patted the dust on his body and stood up directly.


    Luwan is still the iconic "trouble face" and says, "it''s really troublesome. Can it be late?"


    "Hey, back, don''t be in a daze." It was the examiner of the competition who changed to huoxuanjian, who had a thousand copies in his mouth. He said, "you''d better look up and look at the audience."


    There are nine people in the room, but I''m still short of Sasuke. This competition will be the key to another round of Zhongren test competition. Because there are many attractions, it is absolutely the most spectacular one in all previous competitions.


    Feel the cheers and cheers of the audience, water tree can also feel the enthusiasm and surging. As for the Musashino around her, naturally, there was no need to say more. If he didn''t need to pay attention to his words and deeds, he would be crazy soon.


    On the main viewing platform, the top one is Huoying. Now the wind and shadow of Sharen village are coming. When the top leaders of the two villages met, was master Huoying very happy with his performance?


    But there''s no need to think about it. Fengying was killed before she came here. This person must be a big snake pill! It''s just a pity that the scene is very lively now, and Shuishu didn''t notice it.


    The waiting time is almost over. Huoying comes to the stage. When the audience saw Huoying, they knew what to do next, and the cheering stopped temporarily.


    Mr. Huoying said: "distinguished guests, I sincerely thank you for coming to watch the Zhongren examination held by Muye. Here are the ten contestants who passed the preliminary selection (yuzhibo Sasuke did not show up). Please enjoy the game


    After the words of Huoying, the audience cheered again, and felt the blood boiling for the upcoming competition.


    Before the game officially started, the examiner took out a table of the match, which made a little change. Sure enough, the name of TOS has been crossed out. It seems that this is the same as in the original work, and there is no change.


    The examiner said, "you are confirming your opponent."


    The change is not big, that is, without the Yinren village, Luwan is directly against Shouju. Well, this guy with high IQ should be another wonderful competition, right?


    Shuishu smiles a little, but she pays more attention to the first game, the whirlpool Naruto vs. hiningci. She said to Naruto: "Naruto, the first game, but you play the first game, you must get a good start ~ oh ~!"


    Naruto shamelessly put up his thumb to Shuishu and said, "don''t worry, I will be Zhongren, and then I will be Huoying to show you."


    "Hum, the tail of the crane is the tail of the crane!" To Ningci see very not happy appearance: "do you think he can win me?"


    This sentence is obviously said to Shuishu. He disdains Shuishu. If he can, what he wants most is to fight with Shuishu, right?


    But it''s a pity that if they want to fight each other, they will have to wait until the final. But according to the development of the plot, marvel can only finish the first round of the game, and the later game will be interrupted by "Muye collapse"!


    Of course, what Shuishu knows better is that the first game was a cold one, and the crane tail hit the soft fist genius of the Japanese family. Light said: "to Ningci, if you believe in the so-called fate, then your fate is defeated Naruto!"


    Shuishu is very sure, because she knows that the result of this competition is cold, Naruto''s "crane tail" will beat Ningci''s "soft fist genius"!


    This indifference but affirmative tone must have angered Ning CI. But now he doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks that she is mocking herself.


    Ningci calmed down and countered: "in the first game, I will win!"


    Shuishu was too lazy to explain. He just said, "let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 96

    Before the competition, the examiner restated the rules of the competition: "you have heard me that although the venue here is different, there are not too many rules as in the preliminary contest. Only when one party dies or admits defeat can the game be terminated. However, when I decide that the victory or defeat has been decided, the game will be terminated immediately and no resistance will be allowed! Do you understand? "


    The first match of the formal competition of Zhongren test: whirlpool Naruto vs rixiangningci.


    Those who have nothing to do with the first game, go back to the bleachers in the lounge and watch the game.


    Before leaving, Shuishu said to Naruto with a smile: "this game, we must win! Not just for yourself. "


    After that, Shuishu also had to leave immediately and go to the grandstand where the players watched.


    The two players in the first game came to the opposite side of each other and faced each other coldly.


    Ning CI took the lead in saying: "I don''t know why, she thinks you can beat me, but it''s absolutely impossible! Do you have anything to say now? "


    Naruto looked at him and raised his hand to Ning CI. This was in the preliminary contest. He vowed to beat the opponent! --¡° I will win


    He is very confident in himself and never wavers in his belief. This is the whirlpool Naruto we all know! I''m not trying to be brave at all.


    Ning Ci''s white eyes appeared, and he put on a soft fist posture: "it''s good, it''s just worthy to fight with me. I really want to see your depressed expression when you face the reality. "


    The battle between the two men is about to begin.


    Looking at the following two people, Musashino holding his ancestral sword, said interestingly: "water tree, you say that these two people''s competition, who will win in the end?"


    The water tree leaned against the wall, staring at Naruto: "didn''t I just say that? Naruto will win


    "Ha? Naruto Musashino didn''t believe it: "no, do you really think Naruto can beat Ningci? It''s not like you didn''t see it in the preliminaries


    "Seeing is not necessarily true." Water tree showed an imperceptible smile, said: "one succumbs to fate, one dares to challenge fate, such a competition result, do you think there will be any suspense?"


    Since ancient times, people who have made achievements have never been those who give in to the rules, but those who want to break the rules through constant efforts. The match between Ningci and Naruto is the best contrast.


    Musashino said that when he saw Shuishu, he didn''t say anything more. He watched the game quietly.


    The battle between Naruto and Ningci broke out. Naruto took the lead in throwing two pieces of kuwu. Such an attack was easily blocked by Ningci. However, at this time, Naruto rushed up!


    "God, are the people of the front and the sun hard steel? Is this guy crazy? "


    Some people were shocked, did not expect this yellow boy, will be so stupid? You know, the soft fist of the Japanese family is the first-class ninja in Muye. It directly attacks the meridians and chakra acupoints of the human body. The wisest decision is to use remote means!


    I don''t know what Naruto thought at this time. In this way, he began to fight with Ningci at close range. His fist is very powerful, but Ningci''s body skill is more advanced, and there are white eyes as auxiliary, it''s not easy to hurt him.


    It is in such a fist you come and I go, Ningci''s soft fist caught a burst of flaw, mercilessly to Naruto''s body. A acupoint puncher points into Naruto''s acupoints. As a result, needless to say, there must be something wrong with his body now, right?


    "What? The gap in strength is really obvious!" Musashino said with a smile: "water tree, it seems that you are going to guess wrong."


    Water tree not moved, still said: "Naruto that guy, the performance of the qualifier, you do not see.". Do you think he would give up like this? Looking down, Naruto''s performance will exceed your imagination. "


    Anyway, want Naruto to give up? This is absolutely impossible. His hands pinched the seal: "just now it''s just a trial, now it''s the real fight¡ª¡ª "The art of shadow separation!"


    This is one of Naruto''s best ninjas, and its proficiency is second only to "* *" because shadow avatar is an entity. As long as it is not attacked, even white eyes can hardly find out which one is the real body in a very short time. It seems that what he said is right. Next is the real game!


    But really, if it''s against ordinary ninjas, it''s really effective. But the white eye is the most observable of all pupil surgery. Even though you may not be able to see through the shadow division, with the help of Bai Yan''s auxiliary ability and the soft boxing technique of the Japanese family, you still use close combat to fight. It''s not easy to win.

 Chapter 97

    RI Ningci fully demonstrated his "genius" name. Even Shuishu thought he could not match his use of white eyes and soft fist skills.


    In fact, if Naruto and Ning Cibi didn''t know the plot in advance, it would be hard for Shuishu to believe that Naruto could win in the end, right? After all, ningcihe is not an opponent who can be solved by a fart.


    Looking at Naruto''s shadow rushing up, it was almost as expected. Although there was no way to detect the other person''s real body, every attack was easily resolved.


    "It''s really nothing to look at --" water tree tooted his mouth: "it''s better to rub the ball than to say it ~!"


    Naruto''s fighting style is a bit too monotonous. It''s almost like fighting with gangsters on the street. It''s a bit like having a large number of people and beating up the opponent directly? This is to let water tree think again, later learn spiral pill, is all kinds of rub pill ~ sweat ~!


    However, it is his monotonous fighting style that makes his moves more gorgeous. In the face of the siege of many Narutos, with the best observation ability of white eye, he saved himself from danger again and again. Even once Naruto almost kicked his move, he had been perfectly predicted.


    Want to rely on a few shadow parts want to beat Ningci? Don''t be kidding!


    Seeing his shadow disappear one after another, Naruto shows a surprised expression: "do you have eyes behind you?"


    Do you want to open your eyes behind your head? This is impossible! In fact, this is just a basic ability of the white eye, which can observe the surrounding environment 360 degrees without dead angle.


    It''s just that it may be because of the "caged bird" that there is a small dead angle behind the first thoracic vertebra of the person who separated from his family. This is the weakness of Ning CI. It''s a pity that in a battle like this, such a tiny weakness is not easy to catch.


    Ning CI took advantage of this opportunity to satirize Naruto: "almost nothing can escape from my eyes. A person''s useful ability has been decided from the moment of birth."


    Hum, is it this ridiculous "fatalism" again?


    As a Naruto at the end of the crane, he clenched his fist and said, "why? Why do you always come to a conclusion on your own


    "Don''t you think anyone can be Huoying as long as they work hard?" Ning CI gave a cold smile and then said faintly: "there are few people who can become Huoying. Let''s face this reality! People who can be the shadow of fire are all destined. It doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to be can be. This is everyone''s destiny. Let''s be content with heaven''s destiny. No one can fight against fate! There is only one kind of destiny that everyone can be equal, and that is death! "


    Water tree in the stands, looking at the next Ningci, naturally know, he said in the end is what. Helplessly sighed: "sure enough, the resentment in his heart is still hatred!"


    If at this time, rizu is also in a certain part of the viewing platform, it should have a similar view, right?


    "Well, I said Musashino said interestingly, "it seems that there is not much peace inside your home."


    This guy, what are you talking about? Water tree didn''t give him a good face: "don''t think about it if you don''t know, and don''t guess. Be careful, you will be killed!"


    In those days, as a famous family in Muye village, the day clan was not the fault of the day clan, but forced Ning Ci''s father to commit suicide in exchange for peace in the village. This price should not be paid!


    Recalling things many years ago, let water tree''s mind a little fly. When she came back, it was because of Naruto''s words: "what if she died? I won''t give up easily


    The two hands are the seal again. This fingerprint is nothing else. It''s the art of shadow separation!!


    This time, it''s not just a small fight with just a few shadow parts, but at least ten shadow parts, which surround Ning CI in the middle.


    "Damn, is this Naruto?" At last, Musashino now admits Naruto''s ability.


    The art of multiple shadow separation? It''s cheating!


    Let''s not say anything else. At least this number seems to be very shocking. At least about the event of the sealed book, thousands of shadows have changed, but they directly scared Shuimu to pee.


    Now it seems that Ning CI is a little bit passive. At least if he is fighting with so many shadows in one breath, it''s strange that he doesn''t want to exhaust his physical strength.


    However, Ning CI is definitely not a fool. He definitely knows the truth of catching the king first. So after seeing a Naruto who never started, he ran over and hit the Naruto''s heart with soft fist!

 Chapter 98

    This move is in the preliminaries, hit the young field of a hit! It''s just a straight blow to the chest. If chakra hits the heart, his life will be in danger.


    "For fear of being punctured, the noumenon seldom attacks, which exposes itself." Ning CI grinned: "noumenon is you!"


    It seems that this is true, because after this blow, the Naruto coughed up blood, and many of the shadows disappeared. It''s really like catching the body? Let a lot of people think Naruto has to lose.


    In fact, when he saw this, Shuishu clenched his fist and almost thought so. However, Naruto''s performance is really beyond her expectation.


    Naruto sneered, "didn''t I say that? Don''t judge by yourself


    With the sound of "bang", it turns out that this Naruto is also a shadow part!


    "Hoo The water tree sighed: "I almost believe it."


    As the saying goes: seeing is believing, hearing is believing. It seems that this is not completely correct in the world of fire shadow!


    This is a fake. It''s really in the back. Naruto seizes this good opportunity and rushes to Ningci''s back. Even if he has white eyes, he may not be able to react?


    It''s a pity that what you think is right, but the fact is cruel. When Naruto''s fist is about to hit Ning Ci, chakra appears around Ning CI!


    "This is --" water tree eyes a shrink, she certainly recognized: "back to the sky!"


    Looking at Naruto''s attack, Ming Ming was about to succeed, but he was bounced away by an unknown one.


    Musashino felt strange and asked Shuishu, "what''s the matter? Did Ningci use any Ninja just now?"


    "Since you have asked sincerely, I will tell you mercifully - this is the word-of-mouth Ninjutsu of our family: Huitian! As you saw just now, it can bounce away the enemy''s attack. Is it an absolute defense capability? "


    It''s true to admit that Ning CI is a genius, because he didn''t even learn the water tree. Of course, in fact, she didn''t want to learn. After all, she didn''t have such skills in absolute defense!


    "Attack with soft fist, defense with return." Musashino didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Shuishu: "it seems that Naruto wants to win, unless a miracle happens?"


    A miracle? Ha ha, there is no miracle in this world. Only through continuous efforts to strive for, and finally it is possible to get!


    Not much. The game is not over.


    Naruto is not willing to get up, the new is the seal: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    However, it is a pity that such an attack on him is really meaningless in front of Huitian. Even if it is to encircle Ningci, how about it? White eye and Huitian are all 360 degrees? Naruto was knocked down again.


    But then there is something even more surprising, Ning CI put out a start. Water tree is really feeling the pressure: "soft Fist: eight trigrams 64 palms!"


    This is amazing. The 64 palms of eight trigrams are completely on Naruto. It''s hard for the whole body of chakra to flow. If the general Ninja sees it, it should be clear whether it will win or lose?


    When Naruto fell to the ground, the examiners all thought: "the victory has been decided!"


    "Hey, hey, how are you? Water tree, you guessed wrong Musashino said with a low smile, "look, Naruto now can''t even stand up."


    Musashino smile very proud, but water tree did not look at him, but staring at Naruto, still sure to say: "the game is not over, everything is possible!"


    What kind of person Naruto is? Shuishu and he have known each other for so many years. Of course, they are the most clear. It''s absolutely impossible to let him fail and give up in this way!


    Forced to endure the pain on the body, abruptly from the ground, slowly got up. Clearly sealed the acupoints, but do their best to stand up, it must be amazing perseverance.


    Naruto gasped and said, "didn''t I say that? I will never give up


    What do you say not to give up? Ning CI said coldly: "it''s better to advise you to give up. No matter how you fight, the result is the same anyway. I don''t have a deep hatred with you


    "Well, stop talking." Don''t be hard on yourself? Naruto doesn''t think like this: "even if you don''t hate me, I hate you! Why are you so powerful? Why do you want to use the eyes with insight to completely destroy the hard-working young farmland in spirit? "


    This is related to the affairs of the Japanese family. Ning CI doesn''t want to ask people who have nothing to do with him: "does this have nothing to do with you?"


    The more he said that, the more angry Naruto would be: "you laugh at Daisy, but also presume that she is a laggard. I don''t know what''s the dispute between you two. But I''ll never forgive you for being a drag on others! "

 Chapter 99

    Ning CI looked at Naruto coldly for a while, and finally released his mouth, ready to tell him the truth: "well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you! The hateful fate of the Japanese people. "


    His face was cold, and he said slowly: "there is a secret ninja handed down from generation to generation in the rizong family, which is a kind of incantation: a bird in a cage. It''s the mark that destiny is bound and can never escape. "


    After saying here, Ning CI took the initiative to release the forehead protection on his head, revealing the hidden mark.


    Naruto''s face, there was a surprise: "is this the mark you said?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Ning CI continued: "one day when I was four years old, I didn''t use this kind of spell to imprint Ninjutsu, which was a taboo mark on my forehead. However, on that day, Muye was holding a grand celebration ceremony. The Ninja leader of yunyin village, the country of thunder, who had been fighting with Muye for many years, came to conclude the alliance treaty. "


    On that day, Shuishu also remembered. At that time, Muye village was really lively, because everyone imagined that the war was over and peace was coming. All of them took part in the ceremony, no matter they were upper forbearance or lower forbearance. However, the situation at that time was that when they came to this world, they and Daisy''s third birthday.


    Here Ning CI also said, completely narrated. When Ning CI said here, he consciously looked at the grandstand where the water tree was, and the two people''s eyes looked at each other.


    Ning CI is still telling: "my father is the father of Shuishu and Xiaotian, the twin brother of rizu. But because ririzu was the eldest son born first, he became the heir of the clan. As the second son, my father became the one who separated the family. "


    Naruto didn''t understand the regulations of the Japanese clan: "why do you want to do this? It is necessary to distinguish between family and separation. And the mark on your head -- "


    "This mark is not decoration." Ning CI said: "the existence of mantra seal is the absolute death threat from the clan to the separation. The secret seal made by the clan can easily destroy the brain nerves of the separated family. It''s easy to kill the people who divide the family. Only to death will the seal disappear


    Of course, the root cause of this mantra seal is to ensure the blood continuity of the sun clan. As one of the pupil techniques that can be combined with Yu Zhibo''s wheel eye, Bai Yan even has stronger insight and assistance ability. Naturally, there are quite a number of unruly people peeping.


    In order to protect the secret of Bai Yan, the clan used the curse seal to let the separated people die and give up their lives to protect the clan. The white eyes of the Japanese are protected forever. In fact, the efficiency of this method has indeed been proved, which is about that year.


    However, the situation at that time may have been more complicated. Let to Ningci always think, is to the foot killed his father. Since then, he had a grudge against Zong family, but because he was controlled by the mark on his forehead, he couldn''t get rid of it. So it''s not hard to imagine why he would be determined by fate, right?


    Looking at the following Ningci''s narration, Shuishu sighed helplessly. She really wants to tell the truth, but because it''s a competition now, it seems that some words can only be left behind.


    "This is the big family!" After listening to Ning Ci''s story, Musashino feels that as a famous family of Muye, the RI family doesn''t look as good as the outside world''s imagination!


    Water tree shows the color of helplessness: "every family has its own difficult classics. The more attention a famous family receives, the greater the commitment it will have."


    In this case, it may be because he is standing in the position of Ning CI. This is his personal opinion, so it will be a bit extreme. But there is also an indisputable fact that at least Ningci''s father died in order to protect his family.


    But Ningci''s choice, here is unable to change Naruto: "if you think this is predestined, it will be a big mistake."


    Ning CI put on his forehead again: "what a stubborn guy!"


    This time, he continued to use soft fist, rushed to Naruto, hit his chest hard, and hit him hard enough to fly!


    Unfortunately, such an attack can not cause fatal damage to the body that has been strengthened by Nine Tailed chakras. Naruto stood up again: "I always do what I say! This is my way of forbearance. For a guy like you who always talks about fate, escapism will never win me. "


    Naruto''s words aroused Ning CI: "ignorant guy, don''t teach me such an arrogant lesson. Once people are born, they will bear an irresistible destiny. "


    Perhaps back to think of something, rather time important teeth: "life can not erase the imprint, what is this taste you know?"


    This sentence is really ridiculous, Naruto do not know what kind of taste? Ha ha, think about it? How much did Naruto suffer from the nine tail incident?


    See the corner of the water tree''s mouth here, inadvertently show a faint smile.


    [this chapter talks about the family and the separation of the Japanese clan. I remember someone in the book review said: according to the clan rules of the Japanese clan, there is only one lineage in a generation, and they are brothers or sisters. In fact, there have been counter examples in the original work? Nestling fields and fireworks, who can see the mark of caged birds on their heads? Therefore, it is obvious that this regulation may have been abolished

 Chapter 100

    Ning CI wants to convince Naruto with this reason, which is absolutely impossible! Because of the nine tail Fox''s identity, how much has Naruto suffered over the years? Once I had the idea of abandoning myself, but fortunately I had a good teacher. If it wasn''t for iluka, maybe Naruto wouldn''t have achieved anything later, would it?


    But now it''s meaningless to say that the competition has not been terminated by the examiner, and no one has given up. It''s still going on. But if you think about it, Naruto''s body has been sealed 64 acupoints, chakra can be said to have been sealed, now what should he do?


    Shuishu looks at Naruto in the competition field, and his psychological side should be to guess what he wants to do. Ignoring the idea of killing people, Naruto begins to refine chakra with his hands.


    "It''s impossible. Your acupoints have been blocked." Ning CI doesn''t care about Naruto''s action.


    This may be in his view, but Naruto is not willing to give up the death struggle just. But maybe what he doesn''t know is that Naruto is definitely not an ordinary ninja, he has another side unknown!


    Musashino looked at Naruto, unwilling to give up, still trying. Now I began to identify with Naruto: "I didn''t expect that Naruto at the end of crane would have such a firm will. I think I may have understood why you bet that he won? But now that his acupoints are sealed, can he still win? "


    Looking at Naruto desperately on the field, Shuishu said faintly: "he will win, Naruto will never give up!"


    No matter how Ning CI ridicules him, Naruto finally insists on it, desperately gathering chakra in his body. However, as the sand and stones on the ground are lifted by some strange force, no one dares to ignore them.


    Even if it''s shocking here, shouldn''t it be too much? What''s more, it''s the one that shocked the whole audience! I can''t imagine that a yellow haired boy who can only play pranks at the end of a crane can burst out such a powerful fighting force!


    Of course, laymen watch the fun, and experts watch the door. Because this chakra is not the kind that ordinary human body can extract. This chakra is from Naruto''s body, chakra of nine tail fox!


    Water tree''s eyes shrunk, although it was looking forward to such a result. But from her white eyes, we can clearly perceive the feeling of uncertainty of Jiuwei chakra. It''s hard to avoid worrying about whether Naruto can control it or not. If Naruto runs away because of this, it''s definitely not for fun.


    Fortunately, such worries are superfluous. Because the seal in Naruto''s body still exists, Jiuwei himself can''t come out, just with the help of chakra.


    As you can see, chakra of nine tails is blessed on Naruto. Jiuwei''s powerful power is enveloping his body. The next time is when he will fight back!


    Almost in an instant, Naruto has disappeared in the same place, appeared in the top of Ningci''s back, this speed almost did not catch even the white eye.


    A volley of sword in hand was blocked by Ning CI. After catching the sword from Naruto, Ning CI immediately made a counterattack. Unfortunately, Naruto''s speed is very fast, and the speed of his sword is not enough to hit each other.


    Next is another round of melee attack, and all the bitterness is revealed. Now it''s really interesting. It''s not like the boring attack just now. I''m going with you. Because of the improvement of strength, the competition becomes more exciting.


    "You look confident in hand to hand combat?" Naruto sneered.


    Then he rushed to Ningci again. When he ran, even the ground was cracked. There was a sense of seeing after Xiao Li opened the door at that time!


    It was at this time that Naruto growled at Ning CI: "although I don''t understand the hateful fate of the Japanese, you can''t do anything about it. Let it be! Wait for me to be Huoying, and then help you change the fate of your family! "


    The collision between Huitian and Jiuwei''s forces caused an earthquake. Even the land below was shattered and a lot of smoke and dust were aroused.


    Everyone''s face is full of surprise. I''m afraid it''s no less than the level of Shangren. It''s just two kinds of destructive power that xiaren can cause?


    What is more terrifying is the counterattack force, which will blow both of them away. When the haze dissipated, only the holes they smashed out were visible.


    "What a terrible force Musashino was astonished.


    However, what we want to know most is who can win the result of the collision between the two men?


    Ningci, Ningci!


    In one of the holes, Ning CI crawled out slowly, but looking at him, the oil was almost exhausted, and the lamp was dead. At least in the water tree''s white eyes, we can see that there is little chakra left in his body.


    Compared with the other side, I only saw Naruto lying in the hole on the other side, as if he had been in a coma.


    "Drag the tail of the crane, this is the reality!" Ning Ci was injured, but looking at Naruto who was in a coma, he still didn''t forget the irony.


    However, I remember a saying well said: "happiness brings sorrow!"


    Just when he wanted to say something more, a Naruto broke through the ground at his feet and hit Ningci hard!

 Chapter 101

    Amazing hit, hit Ningci all vomit blood, fell to the ground, even climb has been difficult to get up, let alone want to stand up.


    Naruto fell in the pit of the body, "bang" sound disappeared, but the cover is just a small hole. It was by this that he sneaked to the foot of Ningci and gave him the last blow?!


    Seeing that the victory is certain, the corner of water tree''s mouth, the symbolic smile appears: "block the hole with shadow, and then wait for the chance to win. Even if you are knocked down, you still believe that you can win. Think about the next move immediately. The power of self-confidence is the power that will change fate! What''s up, Musashino? Do you understand? This is Naruto, born with it! "


    Yes, I just saw Naruto in the pit. He seems to be in a coma. Musashino thinks that Naruto has lost. But I didn''t expect that the amazing reversal in the end really made him understand something.


    Musashino nodded his head clearly, with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that this crane tail could win the day Ningci? This is really an eye opener! It seems that you are right, and I can understand why you have confidence in Naruto. "


    There is no profound truth, only one: give up, you will not succeed.


    Now Ningci, still can''t imagine, he would lose? It''s incredible: "in any case, you can make a difference. Is this your best Ninjutsu?"


    In other words, Shuishu really wants to laugh. What is his best Ninjutsu? That should be the art of * *!


    However, Naruto here also replied: "I have failed the graduation examination of Ninja school three times in a row, because my luck is very poor. The Ninja test questions of each graduation examination are all the ones I am not good at, that is, this kind of separation."


    As a genius of soft boxing in the Japanese family, he is a ninja who can perfectly perform the imperial edict skill of soft boxing, even Huitian, which only exists in the ancestral family. I''m afraid it''s the most ironic thing that I''m not good at Ninjutsu?


    But this is also the case. Naruto never thinks that fate is something that cannot be changed.


    The examiner announced that the referee, Naruto is the winner of the first game. It was at this moment that people on the stage gave out loud cheers, such a first classic game. Who would be stingy of their applause?!


    Shuishu, of course, will not be stingy. He has raised his palm for Naruto. Looking at his energetic appearance, he can even run on the field and offer his own kiss to the audience? Was the fight just a warm-up for him?


    The failed Ningci was carried away by the medical ninja. Looking at Ningci''s dejected appearance, Shuishu hesitated for a moment, and then said to Musashino, "I''ll leave for a while."


    Musashino strange looked at her, and then also noticed that was carried away Ningci, understand said: "well, I know."


    The figure of the water tree flickers and disappears in the same place. She is to come to the medical ward, did not expect is his cheap father, day to step forward.


    "My father." Water tree politely said: "I have something to find Ningci."


    It seems that the day came first. I think I should have told Ning CI about what happened in those years?


    When rizu saw Shuishu, he came to find Ningci. He didn''t say anything and left soon.


    Shuishu went to Ningci''s side and said to him directly, "now you understand? What happened back then? "


    I''d rather be quiet.


    But it seems that I really know.


    Looking at his silence, Shuishu sighed helplessly: "on the competition field, you said that whirlpool Naruto didn''t understand you, but do you understand him? At least you''ve met and been loved by your father. But do you know Naruto has never seen his parents before? "


    This sentence touched Ning Ci and looked at the water tree in doubt: "you said he --"


    "Yes, Naruto is the Nine Tailed Fox that has been rumored for a long time in the village." Water tree said: "from the day he was born, he lost his parents and has been regarded as a monster by people in the village. How do you think he got here? "


    "All the people in the village were hostile to him, but he did not listen to fate, but chose to fight against fate. Because he believes that as long as he becomes the shadow of fire, he will become everyone''s most respected person


    Speaking of this, Shuishu looked at Ningci again and said to him, "do you understand now? You''re not the only one. Someone is suffering more than you. But I never give in to fate. That''s why I think he can beat you before the game


    In a word, Shuishu is not doing more staying, and it must take some time for Ningci to be quiet now, right?

 Chapter 102

    Back to the chosen grandstand, Naruto has come back. Looking at his proud appearance, he is bragging and farting with the graduates of the same period.


    Seeing the water tree coming back, Naruto waved to her happily: "Hi! Water tree, where have you been? Did you see my game? Hey, hey, how''s it going? Am I really good?! Ha ha ha -- "


    "Well!" To see Naruto, Shuishu also congratulated him: "Congratulations, you have made a good start in the first game!"


    Indeed, it was a wonderful match. Although he was pressed by Ning Ci from the beginning, he insisted on it to the end with unyielding will! Seize a perfect opportunity, staged a scene of the Jedi counterattack.


    This is using the exact action, to prove to everyone: adhere to, never give up, will be successful!


    It''s easy to say that, but it''s really hard to do it. At least Shuishu, who used to live in the real world, would not be a loser and a dead house if he had the persistence and determination of Naruto.


    Of course, it''s not about the present.


    Looking at the scene of the game, Shuishu said, "why hasn''t the second game started yet? Why didn''t Sasuke come? "


    By the way, it seems that I haven''t seen Sasuke since the opening ceremony. How come the game has already started, why haven''t you been there yet?


    Compared with the strangeness of Shuishu, Musashino said freely: "isn''t it afraid? After all, his opponent is the guy


    As for Musashino''s words, zhinai agreed: "it''s really wise for a gentleman to go against a dangerous wall."


    At this time, the water tree also realized something and immediately subconsciously looked at me. But Naruto said, "what are you talking about? He will certainly come


    Naruto seems to know Sasuke well and is confident that he will come.


    Water tree of course also think so, because Sasuke''s competition, will open the wood leaf collapse!


    "But if it goes on like this, it will be judged as a failure, won''t it?"


    This kind of psychology is really tangled! Fortunately, this kind of worry is actually a bit redundant. Because the people who come here to watch the game should value it most.


    As a survivor of the yuzhibo family, Sasuke should be regarded as the last member of the yuzhibo family to get rid of the defected yuzhibo weasel. With such an identity, it''s hard not to be concerned by all parties!


    I love Luo, not to mention, a lower tolerance of the strength, can complete the upper tolerance to do A-level tasks. The battle between the two of them is bound to be a peak duel, right?


    Everyone''s expectations, of course, can not cancel this game, just to take advantage of the delay.


    Although the examiner''s reply can not satisfy everyone, it is a relief to see Naruto, at least knowing that Sasuke will not lose his qualification.


    The next competition, according to the previous competition plan: Kan Jiulang vs you NV zhinai.


    However, it is surprising that Kan Jiulang refused at this time: "chief examiner, I abstain!"


    Water tree looked at him and didn''t know what he was selling.


    Because of Kan Jiulang''s abstention, you nvzhi won without a fight.


    Analysis is the fourth game, should be: hand Ju vs Nara Deer pill.


    Khan, you two are made for each other!


    Hand Ju is a step ahead of others, but as an opponent of hand Ju, it''s really not active. Looking at his face full of troubles, is it difficult for him to abstain?


    Unfortunately, Naruto, regardless of his weight, patted him and fell down. That''s good. I don''t want to play. I have to play.


    On the other hand, it''s a lot more active. Take the lead, go up is hit with her fan, the power is not small.


    Of course, a frontal strike like this, as long as it is a normal ninja, can be relatively easy to avoid. Even if the deer pill this guy once again, it will not be a sudden Ko drop, right?


    With the help of two daggers, he stood on the wall: "I don''t care if I can bear it. But as a man, how can he lose to a woman? If you want to fight, fight? "


    If a man fights, who will give it to a woman? It''s really a shame.


    But this sentence, it seems very easy to arouse the hatred of girls, right? Sure enough, the fan was completely opened in one breath, and it was just a fan to Lu Wan.


    Unfortunately, the speed was a little slow. Luwan took advantage of this opportunity to drill into the competition field, on a treetop. Seems to want to use the shadow of where to fight with each other?


    At this time, Inoue, who did not know the truth, was still shouting in the stands. In fact, there is no enthusiasm for the deer ball, cheering it ~ shame ~!

 Chapter 103

    "I said, water tree, who do you think will win more in this competition?"


    "If it gets dark, I dare say Luwan wins!" But for now, who can win? Water tree can only helplessly said: "but now is the day, he controls the shadow is the limit range."


    But then again, this time in the tolerance test competition, finally only he, success when the tolerance, right?


    Shuishu has forgotten whether Luwan won the game. But there must be brilliant performance, will win such an honor!


    "That''s what I said!" Musashino nodded.


    In fact, it can be seen from the preliminary contest.


    Luwan can only control the shadow, unless there is a shadow connected, but Shouju is a long-range aggressive ninja. It was at this time that hand Ju began to move: "forbearance: sickle weasel!"


    The fan waved and a strong wind was blown up.


    It looks very powerful. It can make a deep cut on the thick tree pole, and the slightly thinner branches can be cut directly.


    But it''s not too early to be happy here, because Luwan certainly won''t wait to die. A dark shadow appeared as the wind swept through the hall and caused chaos.


    In order not to be controlled by the shadow, Shouju quickly jumps back to avoid, but at the moment when he thinks that the shadow is going to be extended, he is about to touch it. The shadow suddenly lost the power to move forward and had to withdraw quickly.


    Hand Ju immediately drew a horizontal line at the limit of shadow extension, which seemed to be a mark. What she has understood now: "so it is. I have seen through your shadow imitation. The shadow, which seems to be able to stretch and deform freely, actually has a certain limit. No matter how the shadow changes and elongates, it can''t exceed the area of the shadow! Am I right? "


    "That''s right!"


    Luwan didn''t deny it, because it''s a fact, and it''s useless to deny it.


    But what''s next is a very strange fingerprint? It doesn''t look like a ninja''s handprint, because it can be seen that he didn''t transfer any chakras.


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know, but in the present situation, I don''t think I will do anything without objection?"


    Everyone didn''t know what he wanted to do. In a word, after finishing the seal, Luwan also showed some energy.


    But hand Ju is not for nothing, she is good at long-range attack, holding a fan is a wave, strong wind again set off. You can see the traces of the tree pole become more and deeper!


    In this case, Luwan can only hide behind to protect himself from being hurt. He looks very passive.


    Wait, it''s passive, but it doesn''t seem to count? It seems that he has come up with some way, because if he is not sure about his character, he seldom shows such enthusiasm and always looks like trouble.


    Time passed like this, hand Ju waved the fan again. This time, Luwan finally hit back. First of all, he threw out two pieces of bitterness. Unfortunately, he was easily blocked by Shouju.


    At the same time, at the next moment, a shadow also rushed out, pointing to the position of the hand Ju.


    Originally stay behind the line of hand Ju, that the shadow of the other side, is no way to control themselves. But soon I want to understand what, quickly back a few steps.


    Indeed, it is because the sun in the sky is tilting. The high wall creates more shadow area, which will extend the length of shadow.


    It''s just a pity that he was dodged by hand. Obviously, it''s also the other side, and soon the problem is included: the delay of time, the change of the angle of the sun, the shadow will become longer.


    But when hand Ju thought he was avoiding it again, new changes appeared. I don''t know when, Luwan tied his coat to a painless one and made a simple aircraft. With this created shadow, the shadow is stretched again.


    See this situation, hand Ju nature is not careless, immediately made evasive action. Although this process is a bit breathtaking, but because of the timely avoidance, he was not caught by the shadow. However, she has fallen into each other''s trap!


    When you use a fan to cover your body, watch out for deer pills and think about countermeasures. But because too infatuated, and forget from behind the threat.


    "Does it look like it''s settled?" Musashino thought for a moment: "in the past, the academic performance of kanluwan was almost the same as that of Naruto. I didn''t expect that he could consider so far!"


    "You''re right. According to my usual contact with him, he should be very smart, just because he doesn''t like trouble. I''m too lazy to even write? " Water tree also expressed approval for this, but soon thought of something: "but if I remember correctly, Luwan has not killed the enemy''s ninja, right?"

 Chapter 104

    Naruto was finally over yesterday.


    Here first congratulations: Naruto and Hatta married! Wish them happiness and a happy life!


    Naruto, from 2002 to 2017, is a full 15 years.


    From my primary school days to the end of my study career, it is full of too many memories. I remember when I was in class, I hid from my teacher to read comic books, which were Naruto''s comic books.


    It can be said that it left me the most beautiful memories. It''s not very human. For a time, I forgot my parents'' birthday, and I always remember to see the fire shadow.


    Now the "partner" who has been with me for more than ten years has finally come to an end, right¡ª¡ª Naruto and Hata are married!


    Seeing the moment when they finally held hands, I really cried unconsciously. Although I don''t know such a perfect ending, why do I feel uncomfortable? But I can''t help it.


    Maybe it''s because I know that with the marriage of Naruto and hatada, such a beautiful ending. Naruto, which accompanied me for more than ten years, finally came to an end.


    It is said that there will be a future biography of Bo Ren, right? But I don''t know if it will be changed, just like the dragon ball, and it will change beyond recognition in the end?


    Of course, if there is one, I will continue to watch it. But the motivation to look down here may be only for Naruto and hatada, as well as their partners.


    Fortunately, this year I wrote this "fire shadow" book, at least let me in the fire shadow world, will not have a regret!

 Chapter 105

    Nara family''s secret ninja is not so easy to learn. And usually this guy is afraid of trouble. So now it''s just an imitation?


    Without the means to kill the enemy, it is impossible to threaten the enemy. In such a game, what means can he use to defeat the other side?


    Looking at Luwan and Shouju approaching each other, everyone focused on the two of them. Even Shuishu held his breath and wanted to know how Luwan defeated him?


    According to the preset idea, the best way for a boy to force a girl to submit is to sweat. It''s over. I want to be yellow!


    "What does Luwan think?"


    No one knows what he''s going to do next?


    But waiting for the answer, it is Luwan raised his hand and said: "I lost, I abstained!"


    I don''t know how many people at the scene were directly confused.


    Even Shuishu also helped his forehead and sighed helplessly: "sure enough, there is no aggressive ninja in hand. There is no way to threaten the enemy. It is really impossible to win."


    But to be honest, this game is really good. At least from every step just now, lumaru is completely able to bow his hand and calculate every movement.


    It can be said that it has completely established a huge advantage! However, it is a great pity that the enemy can not be threatened without the last effective means. I can only admit defeat and abstain.


    If you want to use anything to describe it, here''s a name. Give it to Luwan¡° It''s a huge advantage


    The uproar of the whole audience was not mentioned, but at this time, Luwan also admitted: "although I can calculate the strategy in 200 seconds. But my chakra can only control you for ten seconds, that is to say, there is not enough time. "


    As a matter of fact, Shuishu has already come up with a plan for Luwan. That is to use kuwu and put it on the neck of Shouju.


    If you need to use shadow imitation, you need to use both hands. You can also put bitterness on the ground. When you succeed in controlling the enemy with your shadow, you can just pick up bitterness.


    However, the fact has already happened, and it''s useless to make any assumption. Even if we say it now, it''s just a matter of hindsight, and it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Naruto can''t help it. He rushes to the match field and scolds Luwan for being a fool: "why give up?"


    Khan, this unreasonable guy, Luwan used his brain to win. Brute force is not what he likes.


    By the way, Sasuke has not come yet. In that case, is it going to the next game?


    Kishuishu vs Musashino.


    According to the requirements, Shuishu and Musashino are on the stage at the same time.


    Go to the middle of the field.


    As a companion of the same team, I didn''t expect to be here. If only Sasuke could come earlier? In this way, you can still retain your physical strength and always deal with the impending collapse of wood leaves!


    Shuishu: "I didn''t expect that we would fight. I thought Sasuke would come ahead of time."


    Musashino: "those who should come always come, and I want to fight with you very much."


    Water tree looked at him and sighed helplessly: "I really want you to give up, because this battle has no meaning. But I also know that you will not give up


    Musashino clenched his weapon: "yes, no matter what, I want to prove the spirit of samurai!"


    For a long time, the spirit of samurai of Shuishu has remained immovable, only thinking power of caesarean suicide. Perhaps because it was an unpleasant history, he showed a certain disgust to this so-called samurai spirit.


    But here is the world of fire shadow, there is no need to bring the hatred of the past life in the real world into this world.


    "All right." Water tree nodded: "so let''s start?"


    When the examiner saw that we were ready, he immediately gave the order to start the competition: "start!"


    The beginning of the voice just exit, the voice has not dissipated.


    I saw a white shadow appear, carrying the cold light, Musashino''s sword sharp, toward the water tree snow-white neck wave!


    "So fast!"


    "How cruel


    Come up is to behead, if this change to do ordinary people, is not already head landing? Even the examiner thinks so.


    But here is a very surprising situation. Musashino''s blade hit the snow-white neck of Shuishu, but it was hard to cut any more.


    Others think Musashino is just putting the blade around the neck of Shuishu. But in fact, his blade can''t even cut the skin of the water tree!


    Against the blade, Shuishu said to Musashino interestingly, "yes, the offensive is very sharp. I can''t avoid it at all. But you should know that it is absolutely impossible to hurt me with such an attack! "

 Chapter 106

    "What an amazing defense!" Three generations are in the stands, watching the game below.


    He was sure that he was not dazed. Obviously, he saw that Musashino''s blade hit Shuishu''s neck, but he couldn''t hurt him!


    Yes, from the perspective of body defense, the ability of water tree seems to be similar to that of Lei Ying. Can make the body has amazing defense resistance, any attack can''t hurt her. But this is not to say that she has the same ability as Lei Ying, but comes from another potential ability.


    Shuishu can say that she will not be afraid of any attack. Only the art of seal or bondage can restrict her activities. Of course, in addition, she is not good at speed and large-scale attack, these are her weaknesses.


    Musashino saw that one of his moves was not good, and then another was chopping. But the effect is still useless. His attack can''t do any damage to the water tree''s body, and even his hands are numb.


    "It''s no use, Musashino. You know what I can do." Water tree light said: "no any attack, can hurt me."


    As her companion, Musashino is quite clear about the ability of Shuishu. In fact, as early as in the past, when the teacher gave them special training, Shuishu showed amazing defensive power, no matter it was ninja or body skill, it had no effect on her. Magic may work, but it''s obvious that Musashino can''t.


    Holding his own ancestral sword, this sharp samurai sword is one of the few weapons that can cut on the water tree without rolling the blade. It''s really a wonderful weapon. I just know that although there are weapons, it is still not easy to deal with the water tree''s "King Kong is not bad".


    "Drink!"


    The sword shadow slashes again.


    "It''s no use."


    The water tree doesn''t move. It can be easily bounced away just by the rigidity of its body.


    This makes everyone dumbfounded. Is this unimaginable physical quality that can be exercised by a 12-year-old girl?


    Of course, watching her match, ririzu seems to fall into a short period of thinking?


    Because he is addicted to the exploration of his potential, Shuishu''s unique soft boxing of the Japanese is lack of interest in cultivation. He only likes to exercise again and again.


    If we were going to talk about it, there is nothing wrong with exercising. But you say a girl, pay attention to strength is for what? Isn''t it to build muscles?


    Naturally, for a long time before, ririzu had not taught her, but Shuishu couldn''t listen to her. With the passage of time, as time goes by, I''m too lazy to manage.


    However, it is the extreme development of the body day after day, and the power cultivation of water tree is extremely amazing. However, the most terrible thing is the improvement of her physical quality. Because of a long time of their own body, gradually more and more difficult to attack, can hurt her body.


    Seeing that all his attacks were invalid and Musashino''s face was a little white, he knew that there would be a gap between himself and Shuishu, but he didn''t expect that it would be so big!?


    "Musashino, are you going to give up?" Seeing his ugly face, Shuishu said, "remember what you said? In order to show everyone the spirit of your warrior. "


    Water tree''s words, let Musashino a Leng. But soon understood, she said this sentence meaning, is for what?


    Musashino nodded to her forcefully, then inserted the weapon into the scabbard again, put the armrest on the hilt, and breathed in.


    "Ju he Dao?" Shuishu doesn''t know much about swordsmanship, but I''ve heard some of them. Among the samurai in Japan, there is a kind of move that stresses one strike and one kill.


    Water tree''s white eyes can see that in Musashino''s body, chakra is flowing rapidly, and has been attached to the samurai sword. For this can be invincible sword, become more sharp!


    She has confidence in her body''s defense. But because it is less than ten years old and has not been cultivated to a certain extent, it can not be said that Vajra is absolutely not bad.


    With the rapid development of both hands, chakra, who is full of ray attributes, starts to flow all over the body, and the electric current constantly stimulates his body cells, making them more rigid. So that from the appearance, her whole body emits the red light of blood gas, and at the same time, there is an arc on the surface of her body.


    Lightning not only stimulates the water tree''s body, but also disturbs the ionosphere and magnetic field of the whole space. The whole game scene is covered with clouds, and the wind also comes suddenly. However, the leaves hanging by the wind were cut by the invisible sword Qi, which made the atmosphere of the scene dignified.


    Musashino''s eyes, the release of a cautious light: "are you ready?"


    Water tree looked at each other, showing an imperceptible smile: "come on, I also want the fact that my strongest defense!"


    At this moment, a flash of light, as fast as the aurora, flashed past the water tree¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 107

    Speed is extremely fast, cold light from the water tree''s side across, until the public reaction, Musashino''s body has appeared behind her.


    Neither of them moved, as if they were in the same place.


    "What''s the matter? What just happened? "


    "So fast! Not at all


    Time for a moment, waiting for everyone to talk, Musashino''s body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Shuishu''s time is longer, but when she moves, she touches her neck with her hand. When she looks at the blood on her hand, she knows that her defense is broken after all.


    Instead of speaking, she turned to the fallen Musashino and said to him, "you win. You break my defense."


    I''ve heard a sentence in advance: in a fight between experts, you can understand each other''s heart as long as you fight for one round.


    Even though it was just a blow, the two men had a very short fight. But Shuishu can feel that Musashino has exerted all his strength and chakra, only to integrate all these into his own weapons and achieve a state of "unity of man and sword".


    Shuishu used medical skills to inject a little chakra into Musashino and help him recover: "the winner should be you. I didn''t expect that your defense was too strong. Even if I try my best, I just cut a little bit. And I''m at the end of my rope. "


    When he said this, Shuishu wanted to laugh. Of course, she knows best how to defend herself. It was at the age of three that she discovered that potential. It''s less than ten years to practice. As the saying goes, ten years to sharpen a sword, the body of Vajra is not bad, but it''s still a little worse.


    Being able to break her defense has proved that she has the ability to kill her. Her pause time is longer than Musashino''s fall, which is why she needs to recover.


    But here she did not say, because this is her life gate, if too many people know, when the collapse of the leaves broke out, it must be some of their own suffering.


    The examiner came over at this time and looked at the situation of Musashino. Looking at him, although there is no injury, but chakra has been basically consumed, even standing up is difficult. So he announced, "RI Shui Shu, win!"


    Several medical staff came to carry the lost Musashino on a stretcher.


    When he was about to be carried away, Musashino called Shuishu: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t understand the true meaning of Kendo just now!"


    Water tree did not speak, just nodded to him. Seeing that he was carried away by the medical staff, with her beautiful turn, she didn''t even say anything to the audience, and the figure had disappeared.


    She went back to the grandstand. Naruto, who had just been stunned, immediately ran over: "water tree, just his attack, why don''t you hide? At the beginning, I was scared to death! "


    In this whole competition, Shuishu didn''t give a hand at one time. He won such a victory only by his own defense. It can be said that it should be the easiest one to win in these competitions?


    "What are you worrying about?" For Naruto''s blind worry, Shuishu smiles and points to his neck: "look, there is no harm at all!"


    There was only a little blood on the neck, just because it cut a little skin and flowed out. But because of her medical skills, such a small injury instantly recovered, and even no scar was left.


    However, this almost harmless ability has attracted many people''s attention. For example, at this time, I love Luo already looked at her interestingly.


    Shuishu did not pay attention to him, because she was not afraid of each other''s ability. Whether it''s sand coffin or sand storm funeral, it''s extremely difficult for her to cause fatal damage.


    In fact, there is a scientific basis for this, mainly from eggs. It seems to break when you beat an egg. Maybe you don''t feel it. But it''s not easy for ordinary people to crush with their hands.


    More than 70% of the human body is water, and water is incompressible. As long as the water tree guarantees itself, there will be no obvious problem in defense. Generally speaking, I love Luo now, so I can''t help her defense. At least this point can be proved in later junmalu.


    But now is not the time to say that, because the next is the point? Sasuke and I love the fight, will become the fuse of the collapse of Muye!

 Chapter 108

    After a long call, even if it was a water tree game, Sasuke was late in the end. Fortunately, this does not affect the plot, because the total will come!


    It''s cool to be on the stage. The leaves are flying in the air. Yuzhibo, Sasuke and Kakashi have appeared on the competition field at the same time when no one is aware of them.


    When you know that Sasuke and Kakashi are together, Shuishu has the bottom of his mind that they will be late. After all, Kakashi is recognized as the "late king". He was late not only when the seventh class gathered, but also when he later chased Sasuke.


    "It''s better to be in a hurry than earlier?"


    With the most anticipated cheers of the audience, the duel between yuzhibozouzu and I love Luo is the beginning of the game.


    Look at this, it seems that everyone''s cheering is for the competition between the two? Khan, it seems that his competition just now is just for warming up, isn''t it?


    But then again, now I love Luo, how to show a ferocious face? Is it necessary for a game to look like this?


    Maybe it''s because of the plot behind. Shuishu has a very good impression on me. After all, it was not as a friend that he blessed Naruto and hatada, right?!


    From the preliminary time, I love Luo is absolutely in the test, the strongest one. With Sasuke''s current conditions, it''s not easy to win, is it? Especially think of this game, will be "wood leaf collapse" signal, a burst of uneasiness continue to produce.


    The two men finally met in the match, which was expected by all.


    Examiner: "start!"


    I love Luo''s gourd spurts sand, his face is still so ferocious terror. Seems to be murmuring vaguely?


    Comparatively speaking, Sasuke is going to be more decisive, with two swords in his hand shooting at the same time.


    Sand shield!! As like as two peas, the sand was blocked by the sword, and then it was separated into a sand body. It looked exactly the same as my love.


    With the sword in his hand, he can''t hurt the other side. Sasuke is also clear. So immediately launched a shock, I love the sand of the sub body, is spewing out a lot of sand rushed out.


    Sasuke immediately jumped to avoid, in order to prevent me love Luo, in his mid air attack. He used the sword in his hand to attack, but he was collided by the sword I just got from arrow.


    But the next second, Sasuke has arrived, a kick scattered Sha''s body, and then a punch fixed Sha''s neck. It looks powerful, but it''s just sand! On the contrary, his hand was almost bound. Fortunately, Sasuke broke it in time.


    But the next move, it seems, is not so wise. Even directly rushed to the noumenon of I love Luo? Is this a joke?


    Looking at Sasuke''s fist, when he was about to hit me, sand shield appeared again. However, the unexpected situation happened here, Sasuke suddenly disappeared in place!


    "So fast!" Water tree exclaimed.


    Here, only her white eyes can capture his movement. It''s just like the amazing speed of Li who released the shackles in the preliminary contest!


    It is with this speed that the reaction speed of sand shield is exceeded. Sasuke''s blow hit me directly on arrow''s cheek. You can see that the armor of the sand has cracked and the whole person has gone out.


    It''s only been a month. Has Sasuke become so strong?


    But this is not the end, the following performance of eye-catching. Sasuke once again rushed to my arrow with great speed. With my arrow, he has responded as much as possible and controlled the sand to fight back. But still defeated in the absolute speed, Sasuke is to kick with a foot to fly!


    Seeing this, Shuishu frowned: "it''s really hard to imagine. Is this still Sasuke a month ago? In such a short time, how did he practice to such a degree? "


    In terms of moves, I really want to use the moves that Li used in the preliminary. But Sasuke at that time, for physical reasons, should not have seen it. What''s the matter?


    Looking at Sasuke''s another round of beating me, the armor of sand is constantly cracking. The attack moves seem to be very effective. But Shuishu has seen the preliminaries, and even Li''s physical skills after opening the eight gates can''t be defeated. I love Luo. Can we have any effect with such a traumatic attack alone?


    The answer is also obvious.


    When she was thinking about this problem, I saw that I love Luo''s hands made a seal, controlled all the sand around him, and gradually began to form a ball shaped protection.


    Sasuke seemed to be aware of this and immediately rushed forward to launch an attack. However, it is a pity that the sand protection has been formed, and his fist alone can not break through.

 Chapter 109

    Obviously, this should also be a kind of extreme defense that I love Luo. Sasuke tried to break through the body and attack, but all these efforts were ineffective. The density of sand combination is more than imagination, and it is harder than steel!


    Sasuke should also find out that if he doesn''t show some real skills, he can''t beat the other side.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Saw Sasuke ran to a height, the hands began to quickly bear a number of fingerprints. I don''t know what he wants to do? But soon you can see that Sasuke''s hands have electric light!


    Water tree''s eyes slightly shrink, of course, she can see immediately: "thousand birds!"


    Sure enough, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a month. Sasuke is practicing this killing skill. Although the specific power is strong, she only has a concept, which is roughly equivalent to the spiral pill. But as an evolutionary version of a thousand birds, Rachel has a legend of cutting thunder and lightning!


    [at the beginning, qianniao was described by Kay as Reggie, but later, in Kakashi''s special topic, it seemed that it was just an upgraded version


    Do not know why, water tree at the moment in the heart, as if the emergence of jealousy? Is it because of seeing Sasuke become stronger, I feel jealous? She subconsciously clenched her fist: "no, I can be stronger!"


    Qianniao was released, which is a ninja with strong penetrating power. The acceleration of running from high down and with all strength makes this move play with all strength.


    Watching a thousand birds hit my arrow''s absolute defense, and it was very easy to penetrate. I really can''t believe what kind of killing effect will it cause if it hits the human body like this?


    "Blood? It''s my blood


    Does this sound like the voice of I love Luo?


    This is not the end, Sasuke again used a thousand birds to attack, injured I love Luo issued a painful scream. It''s hard to imagine that this is even Li''s I love you?!


    But that''s when the water tree instinctively detects something wrong. Looking at Sasuke forcibly pull out their hands inserted, by the way have pulled out what things together?


    "What''s this?" Water tree''s white eyes looked in the past, through the absolute defense sphere formed by I love Luo, saw the monster inside. His face suddenly changed! He turned and looked at the two people in Sharen village. Seeing their faces, he was shocked. He said to them coldly, "I dare to ask my friends in Sharen village, who is this I love Luo? What is in it? "


    Kan Jiulang and Shouju didn''t answer. Maybe they don''t know how to answer now?


    When Shuishu saw what they looked like, he was more sure. Was it really the "Muye collapse plan"? And the core should be the present I love Luo, right?


    Dare not have any carelessness, Shuishu said to his companions: "Naruto, Luwan, you go to Kakashi immediately!"


    Naruto and Luwan didn''t know what she meant, but they didn''t refuse. And just from that cave, they felt cautious. This makes them dare not hesitate at all!


    Shuishu looked at Kan Jiulang and Shouju unkindly and said to them, "if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    When she said this, zhinai, the girl standing beside her, also stood behind her, because he noticed that there was something wrong with the two guys just now when I Ai Luo used absolute defensive ninja. Especially at that time, Kan Jiulang gave up on his own initiative, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Shouju and Kan Jiulang in Sharen village also confront Shuishu and zhinai. But it seems that they are not going to answer the question of water tree. However, in the match field, I love Luo''s Noumenon already appeared, he is indeed injured. And it doesn''t look light?


    But now is not the time to pay attention to the game, because one after another, it began to happen in the competition venue. First of all, the attack of magic made the audience fall into a deep sleep. Even Naruto and Luwan, who rushed to find Kakashi, were hit one after another.


    Immediately in the fire shadow and wind shadow of the high stand, a burst of gray smoke. This is obviously a prepared smoke bomb! And then there''s the explosion from the outside.


    The water tree''s face sank, and sure enough, what she was most worried about still happened - the collapse of wood leaves!!


    "It seems that you are Sharen village. Do you want to tear up the alliance contract and trigger a war between the two countries?" Water tree face angry, clenched his fist and said: "if so, then fight!"


    Shouju and Kan Jiulang looked at each other and nodded to each other. With a wave of the fan, hand Ju raised a gust of wind. As a last resort, Shuishu and Younv zhinai could only make a passive defensive posture.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they immediately evacuated, rushed to the venue of the game, and wanted to join me.

 Chapter 110

    "Damn it The water tree yelled. The wind didn''t do much harm to her. Waiting for the strong wind to stop, we are going to chase out with you NV zhinai.


    At this time, zhongzhengnan teacher appeared, and Fujiwara Bubi also came, said to her: "water tree, calm down, don''t chase. The urgency of the present delay is still to save the village! "


    Zhongzhengnan teacher said: "water tree, you go to your father, now the enemy has entered the village, we must ensure everyone''s safety!"


    Water tree Leng for a while, and then understand. Looks like she''s not cool enough! Indeed, in such a situation, what''s the use of two times of patience?


    The treachery of Sharen village and the joint attack of Yinren village on Muye have already provoked a war. It is necessary to gather more strength. The day clan is a famous family of Muye, and one of the three pupils is baiyanxueji. It will be a great help to use the day clan''s fighting power!


    But at this time, the water tree looked up at the location of the fire shadow, and now it was covered by the border. If her strength can be stronger, she will definitely choose to shoot. But considering that this is a battle between two shadow levels, and the opponent is still a big snake pill.


    You know, in the Zhongren exam, dasheban just used one hand to smooth her out. It''s estimated that even if she went up, she could only play the role of cannon fodder.


    After realizing the insignificance of his power, Shuishu could only nod helplessly: "I understand, I will go to my father!"


    "Good. Bubi and I will go to Musashino and then cover the evacuation of civilians."


    In order to prevent the loss of wood leaves, especially the casualties, someone must protect them.


    Water tree understand, know time is pressing, she immediately use "bow body bullet shadow" to leave here. There is only her bow and shadow, which is comparable to the speed of "golden flash", and as the eldest lady of the sun family, this task is only suitable for her to complete.


    Flash out of the competition venue, from a few bow body bullet shadow to a high place, in her white eye field of vision, you can emotional see near the gate, there are wood leaf ninja and invaders fighting.


    "Time does not wait for me, we must seize it!"


    Shuishu''s eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t expect that the war would be so fierce, especially the three headed snake in the distance, which had been pushed in all the way. Many ninjas could not stop it.


    Can''t delay time, immediately toward the location of the day clan, continuous use of "bow body bullet shadow" to rush.


    The fighting seemed more intense than she had imagined, as she was flying on the roof. There are a lot of ninjas, who are covering the crowd and stepping up the evacuation. Panic seems to be spreading!


    "Damn it


    Speed up and get there faster.


    Bow body bullet shadow is almost blinking, this speed is supposed to be very fast, but even so, in her eyes soon appeared the enemy. Now it''s a real battle. Shuishu will never be soft hearted. Clenching his fists and flowing all over, chakra rushed directly to these enemies.


    This is a ninja from Sharen village with two companions. They also quickly found the water tree. The ninja in the middle directly welcomed her, while the two companions separated from him. Does it seem that they want to attack her from both sides?


    Water tree''s mouth, grin a sneer: "seek death!"


    The whole body of chakra and strength, first concentrated on her fist, toward the people who welcome him waved in the past. But at the same time, each other''s hands, take out a bitter thornless.


    If the general ninja, must choose to avoid. But Shuishu''s body is almost invulnerable. Even the sword handed down by Musashi yezu can''t hurt her, let alone the weapons of these guys.


    I only heard a crisp sound of Ding. After hitting her body, though she cut her clothes, she couldn''t pierce her body and was quickly and directly bounced away. Then water tree''s fist hit each other''s chest. With a mouthful of blood spitting out, each other hit the ground instantly, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    Without waiting for any shock, the two companions of the Ninja have already killed each other. But just as before, their weapons hit Shuishu''s body, but they couldn''t hurt her body. All of them were bounced away, but their clothes were scratched.


    "Damn it Looking at the three damaged clothes, water tree said: "this is my favorite clothes, I want to use your life to pay back!"


    Anyway, it has been damaged. Shuishu has just torn off his coat. Anyway, there is a layer of inner armor. Can you see that there are three traces, which seem to be blocked by the inner armor?


    Two ninjas in Sharen village look at each other and understand each other. At the same time, they attack like water trees!

 Chapter 111

    Looking at the two ninjas in Sharen village, attacking her from both sides, Shuishu''s face sank: "are you kidding?"


    Two hands quick seal: "shadow separation skill!"


    Shuishu doesn''t know ninja, it''s just lazy to use it. Shadow separation is the content on the seal scroll that she saw with white eyes in the last event. Because this is the first ninja, she naturally practiced it secretly.


    Although she can change more shadow parts, but this will separate chakra, just changed one. However, this is enough. The real body and the split body are on the right and left side, and they should deal with the Ninjas killed on both sides at the same time.


    Two ninjas from Sharen village have finished the seal at the moment: "Shuidun. The art of water dragon bullet¡° Fire escape. Fire dragon bullet technique! "


    One fire and one water, these are two kinds of Ninjutsu, which can counteract each other if you don''t master them well. But since they dare to come out, it seems that these two guys will have a good cooperation!


    But water tree is not afraid, hand immediately pinch out the mark, and then on his chest: "bless me: the barrier of angels!"


    At the moment, a bell appeared on her head, ringing on the head of the water tree, shaking out snow-white feathers, but gradually turned into nothingness.


    It''s obviously not ninja, it depends on her ability! For example, the instant body skill "bow, body and shadow" she used also comes from her hidden ability. The effect of this skill "angel''s barrier" is to improve her defense.


    The fire dragon and the water dragon engulf her at the same time. The collision of water and fire is a burst of steam. Not everyone can stand the extreme changes of cold and heat.


    Two ninjas from Sharen village have cold smiles on their lips. It''s a pity that this can''t last long, because in the next second, two figures rush out of the steam and attack the two guys at the same time, and their fists hit them in the chest.


    What can be seen is that the fist has been trapped a few inches, obviously even the ribs of the chest have been broken!


    The battle broke out in a hurry, but it ended quickly. Shuishu was surprised. Could he be so strong? But think about it soon, I guess I still want to thank you for your potential ability. Although it''s still a little bit short of training, it''s almost harmless for ordinary ninjas.


    Don''t look at these two ninjas, they can be easily dealt with by her. But I don''t know much about water tree''s ability. Seeing that kuwu''s attack doesn''t work, I immediately use Ninja to attack. However, what I don''t know is that it can''t cause absolute damage at all. Instead, they need to seal and refine chakras. The speed is forced to slow down, and it''s just like this that they have ruined their lives.


    But now the water tree, and does not lie in these soldiers, she immediately is to show "bow body bullet shadow", quickly disappeared in place. By the time she returned to the residence of the Japanese people, they had been fully armed and engaged in a war with the enemy who had invaded into existence.


    "Miss! You are back This is a female ninja. Shuishu knows her. Her name is huazi.


    She is the exclusive maid of Shuishu. She is two or three years older than Shuishu.


    "Where''s your father?" Now the situation is urgent, urgent need to find the day foot.


    Huazi said, "Mr. rizu, go after Miss Daisy. Mr. rizu has already ordered us: as the strongest people of Muye, we must do our best to protect the village."


    Is that so?


    At this time, Shuishu remembers. It seems that in the later story, Ning CI remembers the day when Muye collapsed and the fledgling field was taken away. Later, Xin Kui arrived at rizu.


    Thinking of this, the water tree nodded: "OK, now leave some hands to protect the family house, and the rest will follow me to drive out the invaders! Oh, by the way, huazi, where''s HuaHuo? "


    "Miss spark, has been taken to refuge by a Xia, and there are two family ninjas to protect."


    This worry is gone, water tree is really relieved. Now that all the Ninjas in the family are here, the next battle will be much better.


    A little arrangement, according to the Ninja tradition, for the combat effectiveness of the team, as well as survival and flexibility, every three or four people are divided into a group.


    Shuishu asked huazi to follow him. Then he chose two ninjas from his family and turned them into a team of four to rush to all the battlefields in the village!

 Chapter 112

    Originally for the plan of the collapse of wood leaves, water tree is still some impression, because here is mainly involved, Naruto in the first battle between the shadow level!


    So strictly speaking, she still remembers that the three generations used the technique of ghost seal, the two hands seal of big snake pill, and then fought to death. It is said that in the end, Muye was saved in the disaster, but how to keep it is not impressive.


    However, this is not the time to say this. After all, if you are in the present, you must consider the present. Water tree with the ninja of the day clan, all into the battle.


    A ninja in Yinren village was hit with a fist. Shuishu stepped back: "Damn it, how can so many enemies rush in?"


    "Be careful, miss!" A qianben flew by the water tree and hit an enemy behind her.


    This is huazi''s attack. She is usually a medical ninja in her family, and Shuishu''s medical Ninja is also learned from her. This thousand book is carried by her, and is usually used for acupuncture. But because of the white eyes of the Japanese, they can turn it into a weapon!


    Water tree kicked the guy who wanted to attack himself, and confirmed that he was dead. Can''t help sighing: "huazi, don''t worry! It''s not easy to hurt me


    The two family ninjas around also killed two or three enemies. For the time being, this area seems to be no threat.


    Huazi came to Shuishu''s side, took her hand and said, "Miss, don''t try to be brave. Although your body is very strong, it''s not really invincible, and it''s not without shortcomings."


    As a close attendant of Shuishu, huazi didn''t know a certain ability of Shuishu very well, but he still knew many aspects.


    Water tree''s body is very strong, almost inferior to the sword and gun, which is indeed true. However, this is not equal to invincible, and there is a problem, but also a weakness. Once you enter the "King Kong is not bad" state, you can''t cast any skills, and your action ability and attack speed will be affected.


    This is why, in the test competition, she just suffered from being beaten, but did not fight back. It is because of this shortcoming that she can''t fight back at the same time when she is under attack.


    Listen to what huazi said, Shuishu is just a show of hands and doesn''t want to make any answer to it. On the contrary, he said, "if I remember correctly, Muye village has a prevention mechanism. First, it is to defeat the enemy''s surprise troops. The next stage is to evacuate the non combatants and the masses for refuge. Finally, it is to prepare for the counter offensive."


    "Yes, this is a set of emergency plans formulated by the village during the war." Two ninjas in the family, carefully guarded around, and then said: "as long as the villagers are evacuated and the village''s combat power is concentrated, it''s time for us to counterattack!"


    After hearing this, Shuishu nodded subconsciously: "I just saw that there are still villagers evacuating. I''m afraid it will take some time for the counter attack. But now that the enemy is still advancing, we must not let it go! "


    "Miss, there are enemies!"


    Almost everyone of the Ninjas of the Japanese clan has white eyes, which is much better than those of the yuzhibo family. Because of the unmatched detection ability, the enemy''s figure is absolutely unable to escape!


    Just as the voice fell, more than ten ninjas from Sharen village and Yinren village came and surrounded Shuishu and other four people. By the way, I saw several corpses of my own on the ground. A man came out of Shanen Village: "I can''t see it. You''re pretty good at it?"


    "Well, kill them!" Yinren village also came out a person, looking at the body of his own people on the ground, said in a deep voice: "let them pay for their blood!"


    I don''t know who these two people are, but it''s not good to see that they can lead a team each. Two ninjas in the family, protect in front of the water tree: "Miss, the chakra in these two people is very strong, should have the level of tolerance!"


    Chakra is an important indicator to judge the strength of Ninja, white eyes can clearly see the flow of chakra, naturally can judge the strength of each other.


    When she heard what they said, Shuishu knew that she had met her opponent. She didn''t dare to be careless. Her eyes burst and her white eyes opened.


    "Miss? White eyes? " Ninja, the leader of Sharen village, showed a cruel smile: "it seems to have caught a big fish, the eldest lady of the day clan in Muye village! Let''s leave her to Sharen village? "


    To the blood of the clan: white eyes, but known as one of the "three pupil" eyes. Because it has been protected by top secret for a long time, how many ninjas want to pursue and can''t stop. Even the thunder ninja village many years ago, fighting for the risk of a new outbreak of war, also want to get the secret!

 Chapter 113

    The man in Sharen village, after seeing the white eyes of the day clan, has obviously showed greedy eyes. Especially when I heard that she was still a young lady, her greedy eyes were even more brilliant.


    Shuishu frowned a little, but now the strength of the two sides seems to have a big gap. There are only four of them, but there are more than ten ninjas on the other side, and it seems that they are still led by Shangren, so their strength can''t be underestimated!


    "Looks like there''s going to be a big fight, isn''t there?" Water tree clenched his teeth and said to the people around him, "huazi, you go first. I''ll deal with it here!"


    The number of the enemy is a little large, and the main thing is to suppress the battle. Although the strength of these four people is not weak as the famous family of the Japanese, it''s a pity that there is no tolerance among them. It''s hard to avoid that they always feel guilty.


    So in this case, considering its own physical advantages, Shuishu can also hold off with these enemies for a while. As long as we can wait until the moment of counterattack!


    However, she said that people around her would not choose to let others go first: "Miss, what are you talking about? If you want to leave, you should go first, right? We''ll stay and cut off! "


    "Well, it''s really moving!"


    The enemy won''t wait for them to finish their discussion. The leader, Sha Ren, Murakami, waved his hand and surrounded Shuishu and other four people. Everyone''s hands are showing painless, complexion are very ruthless, we can see that these people are quite elite.


    The sun clan is a famous family among the trees. Of course, Shuishu and others can''t escape. Only use one eye to communicate with each other, immediately put out a formation! Originally, they have the blood of white eyes, and then complement each other in formation. It''s not easy to defeat them.


    Ninjas from Sharen village and Yinren village shot together and threw a kuwu attack at Shuishu and others. Here''s the water tree even King Kong is not bad are lazy to use, huazi''s mouth has shown a cold smile. I don''t know when there will be countless thousands of copies in my hands. As I wave them again and again, these copies accurately offset the pain of throwing.


    make fun of? Is the white eye of the Japanese a decoration? In the field of vision of white eyes, all the pain is very clear. For huazi, it is as simple as the usual practice.


    Such weapons can''t hurt them. These enemies didn''t slow down, so they immediately switched to close combat. If it''s a normal situation, how about a close combat with the people of the Japanese family? Will be ridiculed! But here need to leave snacks, need to pay attention to is, the other party''s tolerance has not yet shot!


    But now, when Shuishu is under siege, he doesn''t care about anything else. After all, Rouquan is the unique skill of the Japanese family, which belongs to the skill of attacking the heart directly. With the help of white eyes, it''s still no problem to play these games.


    Especially now, Shuishu is not only the soft fist of huirijia, but also the hard fighting skill. A little mix of the two, the use of combat skills to hit the hard boxing, but also with a direct hit acupoints and meridians of soft boxing. Even if you don''t hit the opponent, whether it''s the soft fist effect or the strong wind, you can also cause the killing effect!


    Not only have such a weapon to kill the enemy, more importantly, their own defense is almost perfect! You know, even Musashino''s ancestral sword is hard to achieve any effect on her, not to mention the suffering of these standard weapons.


    A ninja stabs her body with bitterness, and even has no desire to turn back to escape. He lets his opponent''s weapon hit her, and then his backhand is a steel fist, which hits the enemy''s chest and spits blood in his mouth.


    Another Ninja attacked her. She didn''t even try to avoid it. She used her own body to fight hard. She saw the weapon rubbing against her inner armor, which produced a dazzling spark. Unfortunately, she couldn''t enter. It''s very good! Then water tree up is a punch, hit each other directly is full of teeth.


    Water tree''s play is not delicate, or very rough, can be directly to hard. What''s more, there is no gorgeous Ninjutsu, which is the most primitive fist, relying on the terrifying brute force.


    Of course, the reason why she dare to do so is that she has enough confidence in herself. Maybe their own King Kong is not bad, even if the training may not be able to say that the real invincible. At least, we can''t imagine whether we can withstand the attack of "original realm stripping". But at least it''s more than enough to deal with the enemy, isn''t it?


    But what I didn''t expect was that in the next second, the leader of Sharen village began to fight. Hands quickly pinch out a few fingerprints, and then to the ground a pat: "tudun. Sand and stone explosion! "


    I don''t know what Ninjutsu it is, but the bricks and tiles of the house are broken and turned into sand and stones.

 Chapter 114

    In the real world, there is a scientific experiment to study the power of shot put. Later, there is evidence that it is not inferior to the honest implementation of the ball gun. Hit the human body will certainly be able to people, beat to pieces!


    It''s not easy to say how much this experiment can relate to the present sand and stone. But one thing is for sure, if hit by this move, it will be very troublesome, right?


    Ninjas from Sharen village and Yinren village immediately retreated for a certain distance and still jumped on the four people from Shashi. Water tree can not have any carelessness, hands quickly pinch India, mobilize the whole body chakra. Then block in front of the other three people, she can clearly feel that the killing hit her identity, really very painful!


    "Ah


    Hearing someone scream, Shuishu quickly turns back to see that this is a ninja in the family, who was hit by sand and stone and was injured. You can see the high-speed sand, hit the man''s body, completely into his flesh and blood!


    Yes, the attack of sand and stone, but even the water tree feel pain. Can you imagine how powerful the attack is?


    Water tree''s complexion has some changes. Hurry to grab some companions around and transfer them all to avoid the damage of this skill.


    Fortunately, although this is a range of Ninja, but it also seems to be directional, after seeing Shuishu and others escape from the range. Shangren in this village stopped printing immediately. With a cold smile, he said, "yes, it''s fast to escape."


    Because of his high physical fitness, Shuishu was not hurt. Huazi and another family Ninja avoided it in time and had nothing to do with it. But the injured Ninja looks really miserable.


    Almost half of the body was injured, gravel and small stones into the body, it looks like rotten. It''s estimated that even if it can be cured in the future, it''s hard to be a ninja.


    Seeing this, the water tree gritted its teeth: "escape? Hum! It''s never in my dictionary. "


    In fact, Shuishu has no bottom in her heart, because she hasn''t had much to do with Shangren except for helizu. Although it is said that he had fought with Shangren teacher, after all, it is not a real fight with life.


    But she is not afraid, the reason is very simple! It''s no use being afraid that they want to kill you.


    Her hands were tied and several shadows appeared beside her. Then each shadow part, including her body, starts to explode at the same time! Her whole body''s blood starts to boil, originally snow-white skin, starts to change red. Ray properties of chakra flow all over the body, no time can see arc pop up.


    In fact, water tree can create more splits, but considering that in order to ensure the average distribution of chakras, it can also effectively use a decisive blow. She did not dare to learn Naruto burst out more than n shadow separation, but even these are enough!


    Momentum up, to see the other side endure, can not help but frown: "it is some look down on you."


    Shangren of Yinren village, seeing this, said to Shangren of Sharen village, "this little girl doesn''t look easy to deal with. Do you want me to help you?"


    Just now, people in Shanren village want to get rid of the water tree and get the secret of white eyes. So ninja in Yinren village has no plan to do it.


    Just see now a just under endure, but already can perfectly display a number of shadow parts, this is obviously beyond the level of under endure.


    But Shangren of Shanren village refused ungratefully: "no, we don''t have the information of the day clan. What can she do?"


    As a famous family in Muye village, the unique soft fist skill of the Japanese family must have been in the hands of all countries. Although instinctively, have you noticed something is not quite right? But I don''t think that I can''t even fight a fight if I endure.


    Shangren of Sharen village began to quickly squeeze out a few fingerprints in his hands, and then he patted them on the ground: "tudun. "Earth Dragon bullet!"


    An Earth Dragon poked out its head from the place it was photographed, opened its mouth and rushed to the water tree, as if to swallow her.


    "Miss!" Huazi was a little worried.


    Fortunately, her worry is superfluous, because the water tree will definitely Dodge, and use the "bow body bullet shadow" for instant transfer. There are two water tree shadows, which appear directly behind this Shangren. They use their strength to squeeze their fists and fill chakra''s fists.


    But Shangren is Shangren. The body doesn''t move. It just controls the Earth Dragon and turns into a shield to help resist. However, he underestimated the attack of Shuishu. The Earth Dragon, who was easy to fight, smashed down the body of Shangren.

 Chapter 115

    "No! It''s Tu Ti Shu! "


    The blow fell, but the mud splashed. At this time, the water tree realized that the other side used the Earth Dragon to block the damage, not just to protect itself, right?


    But just at this time, the voice of Shangren rang out, and now he has a new fingerprint: "tudun. Tulong gun! "


    The soil around the water tree suddenly changed into a long gun and stabbed her body - bang! A puff of smoke rises, as has been said in front, the only attack is the water tree.


    But now the water tree, is the real hand. Clenching his fists, chakra had gathered and uttered a shout: "go to hell!"


    The other side was not afraid, and immediately pinched out his fingerprints to show his new Ninjutsu. As long as chakra flows through all parts of the body, the skin begins to get harder. Defense is improved to the extreme!


    Water tree''s fist hit each other''s identity, and felt as if it was hitting on a hard rock. Although it was a shock to see each other''s body, it didn''t even step back.


    Seeing this, Shuishu''s face changed, and he looked down upon him. Or underestimated the strength of tolerance! Didn''t expect that chakra, with his thunder attribute, couldn''t even see the effect on his earthy body?


    No, in fact, relatively speaking, may be more surprised by each other, right? It''s true that the attribute of thunder is superior to that of earth. But this is Shangren. In contrast, Shuishu is xiaren''s identity. The master''s attribute of chakra is nothing at all.


    You should know that the evasion of the earth attribute is the most defensive of the five elements, but it can be shaken by a little girl''s fist. If you hit the flesh and blood, you can''t imagine its horror!


    Shangren of Sharen village jumps away from the original place and draws a proper distance. At the same time, several fingerprints were pinched out: "tudun. Tulong gun! "


    There are also several long guns made of soil, which stab at the body of the water tree. But this time, she was ready to use the "bow body bullet shadow" immediately to avoid the attack. The next second, the shadow appeared behind the guy, and her fist went up.


    This time the other side did not have time to avoid, trying to resist with their hands. But this time, he was not like the one he had just been. After watching being hit by the fist of water tree, the whole body flew out directly.


    "It''s beautiful!" Huazi saw this and cried out happily. She knows how powerful the fist of water tree is. Rocks can be broken, not to mention the human body?


    However, compared with huazi''s excitement, Shuishu is much more cautious. Because just a fist, she can obviously feel that her attack did not achieve the desired attack effect.


    This is also thanks to this man himself, who knows the most defensive tudun. You can mobilize chakra at any time to strengthen any part of your body. In particular, the other side is a Shangren. With years of cultivation and mastery of his own Ninjutsu, it is not difficult to defend against the attack of Shuishu.


    Sure enough, although Shangren was shot away, he quickly got up from the ground. There are all kinds of embarrassment, but it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Damn it Shangren of Sharen village was obviously angry: "originally I wanted to take you back alive, but now I''ve changed my attention. I can take your body back, right?"


    Hands, this time in the water tree''s white eyes, see each other''s body, the whole body of chakra are boiling.


    Shuishu didn''t dare to be careless. Together with all his parts, Shuishu rushed to the enemy with his fist. But this time inadvertently, it seems to see each other''s mouth a grin, revealing white teeth. "No!" he cried in his heart


    But when she wanted to react, it was too late. Just listen to the other party shout: "Tu dun. The art of mountain and earth


    "What The water tree was shocked.


    If you remember correctly, this "mountain earth skill" is a high-level tudun Ninjutsu used by Huangtu in Yanyin village. Didn''t you expect that this guy could do it? As long as you get enough chakras, you can suppress tailed animals with this ninja. If the other side of the human show, it is bound to squash people!


    It''s when the other side''s Ninjutsu shows and makes a loud drink. The earth and stone on both sides of the water tree are really like the art of mountain and earth. And the goal is water tree!


    Scared water tree face big change, are you kidding? Even if their own body, barely able to resist the squeeze of mountain earth art, but if they are sandwiched in it, no oxygen can not breathe, to the end is not to die?


    Her first reaction, of course, was to run away!

 Chapter 116

    This opponent is stronger than Shuishu expected!


    I didn''t expect that he could even master tudun''s advanced Ninjutsu in Yanyin village. He thought he knew the level of Shangren, but he didn''t expect to underestimate it!


    "Bow and shadow!"


    Fortunately, her ability is very good, but also with the perfect auxiliary white eye, body and shadow can escape in time. However, this is not equal to security, at least the enemy on tolerance, will not let her safe!


    Because at the moment when she avoids this attack, another Yinren Murakami comes to kill her. The two hands make a seal and cast a ninja of fengdun: "fengdun. Big break! "


    Because I didn''t expect this guy to make a move, Shuishu was caught off guard. The strong wind hit her body directly. Although it didn''t cause much damage, her body was blown away by the wind.


    At the same time, Shangren in Shanren village was in trouble, creating a lot of soil, and then the ninja who can escape from the water mixed with it to form a debris flow, which will be submerged by the water trees suppressed by the great breakthrough of fengdun. In the end, he put his hands together and patted on the ground: "tudun, the art of hardening!"


    Debris flow is solidified, the water tree is engulfed, the body is completely imprisoned, even if you want to "bow body bullet shadow" to escape, there is no way to do it.


    "That''s too bad. I didn''t expect that?"


    Shuishu wants to do her best to break free from the shackles of the hardened soil, but the effect is not very ideal, and the Shangren in Shanren village will certainly not make her wish come true.


    "Don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the faster chakra will lose!" Shangren of Sharen village grinned and showed his white teeth. He said, "you are chakra of Lei attribute. Although you control my soil attribute, it''s a pity that it doesn''t mean that you can control the laws of nature!"


    The laws of nature? Yes, chakra of ray attribute, maybe it''s earth attribute. But don''t forget, there is a thing called lightning rod in real life, which is to lead lightning into underground.


    This principle is roughly the same. Although the chakra attribute of the water tree can destroy the chakra attribute of the soil, the lightning will be led underground by the land.


    After the successful control of Shuishu, the people in Shanren village smile. Now, maybe it seems to them that the white eyed secret of the Japanese is going to fall into Shanren village, right?


    "Miss!"


    Family ninja, see water tree trapped, immediately help. When an instant body skill rushes to the opponent, it is necessary to strike with soft fist.


    It''s a pity that the other side is a Shangren, even Shuishu can''t beat the other side, and the Ninja is even worse. Only two or three rounds, the family ninja, was heavily boxed out. It seems that even if he was not killed, he would have broken a few bones.


    Huazi screams at this time, and she also wants to help. She throws a thousand copies to attack the enemy. But it''s a pity that with its hardened body, qianben, a weapon similar to long needle, is too small to break through the opponent''s defense.


    Shangren of Shanren village gave out a cold hum: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, he was going to use a killing move. Suddenly there was a voice: "Huodun. "The art of fireball!"


    This sound is familiar to Shuishu. It''s Fujiwara Bubi''s voice. It''s his ninja. In this way, it''s Mr. Zhong Zhengnan who arrived! There is Musashino this guy, while the enemy defense Hao fireball, came to the water tree''s side to save her.


    Waiting for the fire of haohuoqiu to go out and the enemy to react, Shuishu has returned to the male teacher of Zhongzheng. At the same time, there are some more Muye ninjas, many of them are from the Japanese family. The two family ninjas who have just been injured have already been treated by medical ninjas.


    "Teacher!" When Shuishu saw zhongzhengnan, he didn''t say any more nonsense. He immediately said to him, "this ninja in Shanren village is a master of tudun. He knows a lot of tudun''s ninja and can strengthen his body. There is also Yanyin village''s advanced Ninja: shantuzhishu. In another Yinren village, this one has only used fengdun for the time being, and the rest is unknown for the time being. "


    This information is very important, because in this way, we don''t need it. After the teacher zhongzhengnan fights with each other, we need to get information slowly.


    Zhongzhengnan nodded and said to Shuishu, "I already know. I saw a little bit of the battle between you and the other party just now. How are you doing? Did you get hurt? "


    Shuishu shook his head and said, "these Ninjutsu can''t hurt me. It''s just that this guy''s earth hiding skill is very annoying."


    Earth evasion, which is defensive, can bless itself. Shuishu doesn''t like fighting with meat dad, and judging from the outbreak of fighting, she is not strong enough to fight with Shangren. It''s great to be able to save your life.


    "You''re fine." Zhongzhengnan teacher signaled to water tree, or take a break for a while: "the next battle, let me come!"

 Chapter 117

    Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village didn''t expect reinforcements to come so soon. Everyone nervously took up arms.


    Looking at the grim look of the enemy, zhongzhengnan said coldly, "if you dare to bully my disciples, I''ll let you taste my anger."


    A few marks in his hand quickly formed - "Huodun. Fire dragon fire bullet! "


    In the mouth of the male teacher dezhongzheng, a dragon shaped flame was spewed out. The burning temperature was unbearable. If you remember correctly, this Ninjutsu is a relatively advanced fire escape Ninjutsu. It is so powerful that even the water in the pond can evaporate easily! This can''t be solved by the ordinary technique of water escape.


    There is only Shangren in Shanren village. He quickly made a few marks in his hand, and then took a photo on the ground. Once the wall rose from the ground to resist the fire dragon fire bomb.


    "It''s not over yet!" Zhongzhengnan teacher''s hands, is a group of fingerprints formed: "Feng dun. The art of tornado


    In the front is Huodun, now is fengdun, and the two complement each other. If facing the direct fire, the other side can resist with the wall, what about the burning fire tornado?


    "Break up!"


    With a wave of his hand, Shangren signaled everyone to evacuate quickly, and then watched the wall go up in smoke.


    "Want to run? Do you think you can run away? " Mr. Nakasone finished the seal again: "Feng dun. The art of wind cutting! "


    A blade of wind blows out, and the unexpected soldiers are killed. Blood gushed from the broken body, and scarlet liquid splashed everywhere.


    When Shuishu saw this opportunity, he said to the people around him, "let''s go together!"


    She was the first one to use the bow to play the shadow, catching up with Shangren in Sharen village, because this guy was so annoying just now.


    The fist has been pinched solid, directly to the other side''s face. But he was blocked by the opponent''s hands and wanted to attack the water tree with his backhand. It''s a pity that the fighting skill of the month before Shuishu was not practiced in vain.


    Want to catch yourself? With years of focus on strength training, water tree won''t give each other a chance. A grasp of the other party want to grasp her hand, and then the backhand is a domineering twist, you can hear the other party''s arms, bones are cracking sound.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. After all, the other side is an expert in tudun. The movement''s proficiency in chakra quickly strengthens his body. But the water tree''s white eyes, see the other party chakra flow is very clear, immediately use their own family soft fist unique skill, to its direct point attack!


    What''s the effect of acupoint tapping of soft fist? I don''t need to say? As long as you hit the acupoint, you can control the opponent''s chakra. With the help of white eyes, the ideal effect can be achieved. After controlling the opponent''s attack, it''s still not over. Immediately is a fist to greet, looking at each other directly flew out.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    See the attack of water tree, will a bear all be hit fly, Fujiwara not than clap.


    But comparatively speaking, Shuishu''s white eyes are still staring at each other, because her white eyes are very clear, this Shangren has not been killed!


    What you can see is that on the other side''s body, there seems to be rock like debris peeling off. It seems to be a kind of Ninjutsu like sand armor, but should it be called "rock armor"?


    Shangren in Sharen village seems to have such a layer of protection and has not been seriously injured. Of course, it''s not a good thing to hit the fist of Shuishu. I struggled for a long time to get up from the ground.


    Spit a mouthful of bloody saliva, sand endure village on endure face is full of ferocious smile: "yes, did not expect that even a little girl just endure are so strong?"


    Shangren, who lives in Shanren village, seems to be more and more fascinated by the white eyes around the water tree, which expose the meridians: "it''s really the famous family of Muye, the Japanese who have white eyes and blood inheritance!"


    The white eye of the Japanese is one of the "three big pupil techniques" in the world of tolerance, which can be combined with "reincarnation eye" and "writing wheel eye". It is different from the reincarnation eye that only exists in the legend, or the need to open the eye to write the wheel eye in the yuzhibo clan. And one''s strength is completely based on the eye of writing wheel, and there is no improvement in one''s own strength.


    However, the existence of white eyes is not the same as the eye of writing wheel. The yuzhibo people who have not opened the eye of writing wheel can only be the same as the ordinary ninja. As long as you are a ninja of the Japanese clan, you can easily open your eyes. Usually, you only need to focus on Cultivation and open your eyes when you fight, and your strength can be upgraded to a higher level.


    As a ninja world with strength as its respect, apart from Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eyes, Bai De''s powerful strength after opening his eyes. Isn''t that what I like most? Can I upgrade my strength to a higher level at any time?


    This ninja in Sharen village seems to be white eyed to the Japanese, and has become more and more fascinated.


    PS: can I swear? At the beginning of the blog, does it mean that Naruto is dead? What''s wrong with NIMA''s learning? He has to run to learn dragon ball? Can I see in my lifetime that the shadow of fire hits the planet of glow night

 Chapter 118

    "Peeping at my white eyes?" Water tree sneers: "unfortunately you won''t have a chance!"


    Shangren of Sharen village wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "do you think you can beat me? Hum, don''t be so naive


    I saw his hands quickly seal, hands immediately to the ground, the soil began to roll to the water tree. As a result, needless to say, the water tree will not be attacked. It will easily dodge with only one jump.


    The power of the earth''s hiding skill is pretty good. You can shake the earth and shake the mountains at any time. It''s relatively slow. It''s fast enough to avoid. It''s not easy to be hurt. Of course, if the other side is a shadow class, I''m afraid it''s another matter.


    The water tree jumps away and stands on a roof. Gather chakra, what move do you want to use. But after a try, she sighed helplessly: "it''s really hateful. You can''t kill him with a close fist. It seems that you can''t unite with this move from a long distance?"


    She usually focuses on strength and likes to beat people with fists. Melee is quite tough and lacks long-range means. But this does not mean that water tree does not even have the ability to attack remotely.


    What I''m talking about here is not Ninjutsu, but it depends on her ability. Can use the hand to pop up the attack, cause damage to the target from a distance, and even can cooperate with the white eye, directly point on the target!


    The selected opponent is not very good, with the use of soil properties chakra, has a strong defense. Even her fists may cause great damage to this guy. However, remote means are not available now. Is that the only way?


    "Water tree?" Musashino and Fujiwara Bubi appeared beside her and said to her, "let''s deal with this guy together!"


    Mr. Nakasone has been fighting with Shangren of another Yinren village, and other ninjas have also found opponents. There are fierce battles everywhere.


    Water tree looked at them, nodded clearly, and said, "you should be careful, this guy is a god!"


    She has a "King Kong is not bad" body, so to a large extent, can ignore each other''s attack. But these two companions are not good. This is a real Shangren, and it''s not the performance with Zhongzheng male teacher before, and it''s a real battle!


    Here, especially looking at Musashino, thinking of the game, he almost collapsed to the end. So he asked, "how is your body?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the consumption is a little bit high. I''ve already eaten Bingliang pills and recovered a little." Musashino said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do."


    Hearing what he said, the water tree nodded, and then began to consider the battle plan: "no, wait, you can suppress long-range fire! Yeh, you''re with me. Plan a! "


    Operational command issued.


    Fujiwara''s hands began to seal: "Shuidun. Water chaos wave! "


    "Shuidun?" Some of Shangren in Shanren village sneered: "I don''t know Shuidun, but will it be controlled by tudun?"


    Simple fingerprints, and then a pat to the ground, a wall quickly rise, block the impact of water waves.


    But at this time, Shuishu and Musashino looked at each other, and instantly they nodded. At the same time at the foot of the force, almost to the limit speed disappeared, the next second will have appeared on both sides of the other side.


    you ''re right! One left and one right, attack at the same time.


    Shangren of Sharen village has a strange color on his face. It seems that he is aware of the threat. He quickly stretched out his hand to resist, but Shuishu''s fist and Musashino''s knife had been waved left and right.


    I heard him give out a big drink, and from the white eyes of the water tree, I saw that he was flowing again, chakra, strengthening his body. Make it as indestructible as a rock. Whether it''s water tree''s fist or Musashino''s knife, after hitting his body, it''s like hitting a hard rock.


    Water tree to detect bad, quickly call Musashino: "get out of the way!"


    Make your body as hard as a rock. Of course, your fist will be as hard as a rock. Even if you get a fist, you won''t be killed on the spot. At least your bone will be broken, right?


    Shuishu and Musashino, at the same time, step back and re open a distance.


    When he saw his ancestral sword, it didn''t seem to have any effect at all. Musashino was a little surprised: "how can it be that this guy''s hardness doesn''t need to be worse than you?"


    "It is." Shuishu didn''t deny it and said: "tudun Ninjutsu has the strongest defense! This is Shangren who is proficient in tudun. His defense is naturally very strong. "


    Musashino''s face sank: "what should I do? Tu Dun is restrained by Lei Dun, but he can only master the low-level ninja of Lei dun. It''s useless at all! "


    Tu Dun, only Lei Dun can restrain himself, but the gap here is too big.


    Water tree is also frowning to think for a while, slowly said: "if it is not, I can only use that move!"


    PS: friends who have played fairyland legend should know the punch every second, every second, every second, every second

 Chapter 119

    When Musashino heard the idea of Shuishu, his face turned white: "do you need it?"


    He is very clear, water tree once in acting, hit what kind of a fist, although at that time only acting, but that fist down the scene, really terrible!


    But for the current situation, Shuishu hesitated for a moment, but said helplessly: "the other party is a Shangren, and is proficient in tudun. If we don''t have effective means of killing, we can only compete with him. "


    It is certainly not a wise move for us chakra, as we are now in combat. Because I don''t know when I will meet the enemy? If you''re going to run out of chakras now. What should we do if we meet the enemy?


    Water tree thought of this, but also gritted his teeth and said: "that move is very powerful, but it doesn''t hurt me much. It will only drain chakra and all his strength and temporarily lose his ability to act. There will be nothing else. Otherwise, I dare not use it indiscriminately! "


    That''s what she said, but she still knew that the chakra and strength of her whole body were draining away, and she was almost paralyzed. She used to use it before. For a long time after using it, her whole body felt like spasm.


    But now is not another time, her hands have begun to pinch the seal, is to refine chakra''s fingerprints, she needs to restore the maximum value of chakra''s whole body, only in this way, when she plays that move, her power can play to the maximum value!


    It has been decided by now.


    Musashino and Fujiwara do not compare and so on. They also understand each other what they are going to do. Musashino holding his own sword, once again rushed to the other side, at the same time, Fujiwara Bubi and so on, have begun to play Ninja again: "wind escape: wind cutting technique!"


    Although the wind cutting technique is a relatively low-level ninja, its power is still good. It can easily cut off the branches. If you don''t defend it, you will definitely get hurt.


    But don''t forget that tudun has the highest defensive power, let alone a Shangren who is proficient in tudun? He grabbed the wall that had just been raised and turned his hand into a shield to resist the attack of leeward blade.


    But in the next moment, Musashino appeared at his side, amazing draw a knife cut a move: "Guliu draw a knife technique!"


    I''ve seen this move before. It''s very effective when cutting down trees. When I go down with a knife, I can see that the giant wood of the adult''s waist is cut off by him.


    Of course, such a Shangren is not wood, standing in the same place to chop him. At the moment when he pulled out the knife, the other side also took out the bitterness, and the sparks of metal collision appeared.


    The other side is an adult, and also a ninja of the tudun system. He is stronger than Musashino in strength. Therefore, he did not intend to win by force, but by virtue of his proficiency in Sabre technique and skill.


    Musashi is wild in the samurai family. It has excellent martial arts skills. Whether it''s chopping or chopping, it''s not only sharp in attack, but also quick in defense. It doesn''t focus on attack and forget its own defense.


    Because in the early days, Fujiwara and Musashino had a tacit cooperation. So when necessary, ninja will also be released: "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    Several small fireballs were ejected in a row, and chakra was used to control the desired trajectory, providing necessary cover for Musashino.


    Shuidun, fengdun, Huodun -- in the eyes of this Naruto Murakami, he doesn''t seem to dare to believe that a 12-year-old kid can actually use chakra with multiple attributes?


    I saw his hand quickly began to seal: "earth Dun: sand explosion!"


    This is the Ninjutsu I saw just now. Its power is really good. It can strike sand and stone into the human body. What kind of injury does it cause? Maybe even if Princess gangshou comes, it''s hard to recover? It is estimated that lifelong disability is inevitable.


    The water tree is greatly surprised to call: "not compare to wait, leave quickly!"


    She can see very clearly, the other side''s attack target is Fujiwara Bubi and so on!


    Fortunately, Fujiwara didn''t react faster than others. He immediately made a seal in his hand and patted on the ground: "tudun. "The art of earth walls!"


    A thick earth wall appeared to protect him from the attack of sand and stone, forming a reliable barrier for him.


    It''s better to see Fujiwara than to wait for a chance. Shuishu is also relieved. He has to make all the preparations for using the last kill move.


    There are three kinds of evasion, and now adding tudun is the fourth! Needless to say, even if it''s just low-level Ninjutsu, Fujiwara is no younger than others. Once he grows up, what will happen?


    I only saw Shangren in Shanren village. He quickly made another seal in his hand, and then patted it on the ground: "tudun: the art of Tulong gun!"


    When it comes to tudun, Shangren, who is proficient in tuxi, must be better than Fujiwara, who is half a dozen times better.


    Originally as a protective wall, a long gun made of soil suddenly stretches out, and the target is pointed at Fujiwara Bubi and so on!


    [PS: Recently, there is a rumor that Naruto is not dead? I don''t know if it''s true or not. I almost got angry with myself. It''s just to watch Naruto and Hatta, but if they die, it''s an adventure!]

 Chapter 120

    This Shangren, who is proficient in tudun Ninjutsu, can turn into a long gun with the help of Bubi''s raised earth wall? Some of them are caught off guard. They are caught on the spot!


    You can see blood splashing out, but it may be a time of crisis. I dodged a little, but I didn''t hit the key. Hastily back a few steps, and then bent over to cover their wounds: "Damn, did not expect to play like this?"


    "Are you all right?" Musashino came back, carefully alerting the enemy, Shangren said to Bubi: "is the injury serious?"


    Because of the pain, right? Bubi, biting his teeth, bared his teeth and said, "it''s bleeding. Can you be ok? But it''s OK. At least I can''t die. "


    Water tree has stepped up refining chakra, but it still needs to be restored because it has consumed a lot just now. So he said to Musashino, "if you insist on it for me, it''s just a little bit close!"


    Chakra is the energy of the world, equivalent to the amount of blue or mana in the game. Because the water tree''s big move is at the cost of the water tree''s whole body strength and empty chakra, causing tons of damage to the target. So only the larger her chakra is, the more amazing it will be!


    Musashino looked at the water tree, and did not use language to answer, just a simple nod. Then he took his weapon and continued to rush to the other side: "two days first class!"


    The light and shadow of the sword, the snow-white long sword, it seems that the sword is incomparable.


    But his opponent, don''t forget, this is a real Shangren. Swordsmanship may not be as good as Musashino, but the attainments of Ninjutsu are not comparable.


    A handful of bitterness collided with it, and sparks of metal spattered everywhere. However, one hand condensed its chakra, became rather hard, and smashed it hard at Musashino.


    The anti Musashino makes the action of blocking, but the terrible force is very strong, even if it has made the action of blocking. But along with the defensive posture, he was directly shot out. When he fell down and glided more than ten meters on the ground, he reluctantly stopped, but it took him a long time to get up.


    "I''ll go. Are you ok? Don''t scare me Fujiwara Bubi stepped forward and helped Musashino with his help. Looking at him, his face was in pain. Soon after that, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Maybe he suffered from internal injury?


    The gap between upper tolerance and lower tolerance is really too big. And the main thing is that they don''t have the body of water tree. If they want to fight with a top defensive tudun, they will suffer a lot.


    Seeing that his two companions were injured one after another, Shuishu was a little worried. Although I don''t know these two guys from the plot of my previous life, it''s obvious that I can''t get along with them in this period of time without any friendship and other feelings.


    But fortunately, her chakra refining also restored her chakra almost. Then, by the way, he took out a grain pill and put it into his mouth to swallow.


    "You two, leave quickly. You''ll be too close for a while. If you''re hurt by mistake, it''s not good!"


    Shuishu is not joking. Her current skills are just learned. It is inevitable that she can''t control her strength. If the shock wave is released, it will do harm to her own people.


    Fujiwara Bubi and Musashino were injured one after another. Naturally, they knew that staying here would distract Shuishu from protecting them, so they naturally left immediately. By the way also called away a few, too close to each other, may be injured by the shock wave Muye village ninja.


    Don''t pay attention to anything else, the water tree deeply inhales and exhales - chakra surging all over the body, the power of ray attribute goes all over the body, what you can see on the surface is the electric arc constantly springing up, looking at her white skin full of blood!


    Shangren of Sharen village frowned when he saw this. He is not a fool of course, just the situation is to see in the eye, do not know what powerful ninja water tree will release?


    But no matter what, as a patient, he, especially tudun''s Ninjutsu, who is good at evasion, has a lot of confidence. However, his confidence is based on his own strength. Shuishu will break it with his fist soon!


    Water tree''s pre need, now ready to complete, her mouth grinning a crack, sneer: "I hope you come out, have given your family, left good last words!"


    "Well, that''s arrogance!"


    See each other still despise themselves, water tree is not saying more. Anyway, you attack Muye first. No wonder I''m merciless.


    In a flash, the figure of the water tree disappeared in the same place, her fist had been clenched tightly, and she waved hard towards the other party''s body!

 Chapter 121

    Seeing Shuishu''s fist waving, Sharen Murakami, who had seen before, made a defensive action without hesitation, holding the shield condensed by tudun to resist.


    But the power of this fist is amazing. Although it is not her unique skill, even if it is an ordinary fist, its power still breaks the shield.


    Of course, as a barrier, the enemy was not hurt. After taking advantage of the water tree''s one punch, he backhand with bitterness to her, is to cut her throat.


    "It''s no use. Suffering is not enough to hurt me." Water tree sneer, backhand with fighting skills, to kill the other hand of kuwu, at the same time is a punch.


    Watch the other side get a punch, directly hit several meters away.


    Unfortunately, this fist has a heavy texture and seems to hit a hard object. Even after the fall, the dull voice is like this.


    Water tree cut a: "is really troublesome fellow."


    Shangren of Shanren village, who is very hard to get a punch, must be suffering a lot. But fortunately, he won''t die. After taking it up, he quickly made a seal with both hands: "I won''t make a mistake this time - tudun: rock pillar gun!"


    One hand to the ground, a long gun of rock condensation, stabbed at the chest of water tree. This is not made of clay, but a harder cover, which can be regarded as an advanced version of "Tulong gun".


    If the general Ninja body, is bound to be pierced, but the water tree''s body strength is enough, after the hit did not appear, chest was penetrated. Just pain is inevitable?


    "Asshole!" Water tree low voice scolds a, vomit out a mouthful of blood foam son: "but if your ability, only these words, then be ready to die!"


    Some rare injuries, after all, is a relatively advanced ninja, her body is not really bad, just more than other Ninja fight many times. It''s just the ninja of rock spear, which can make her suffer more or less damage. If it''s the skill of mountain and earth, it''s estimated that she can''t resist it.


    Fortunately, the more advanced Ninja is, the more it needs to consume a lot of chakras, which is unlikely to be an unlimited release. So water tree as long as the next attention point, should not be injured.


    Water tree''s fist is firm and has the power of thunder and lightning flowing on it. Since the opponent is told by Tu Dun, he has to restrain himself with Lei dun. She attached her chakra to her fist, which had the effect of thunder and lightning.


    Because Ray''s chakra flows all over her body, stimulating her whole body''s cells, and her strength has been improved unprecedentedly - explosive gas!!


    The ground vibrated once, and the ground at the foot of the water tree was cracking, because chakra, who was struck by lightning, changed the magnetic environment around him, forming a powerful wave storm.


    Musashino and Bubi all turned pale when they saw such an incredible scene: "Damn, I''m going to show all my strength when I see the water tree for the first time. Let''s go. Step back a little more quickly! "


    In order to avoid being injured by mistake, step back for a longer distance.


    I don''t know if I also realize that water tree may have to perform quite a great move. I''m ready to start first! So it''s another rock pillar attacking her. But it is ready to be water tree, very easy to dodge in the past.


    Two empty swings in a row. After evading the attack, the foot immediately starts to work. Left behind the water tree is almost only shadow, she began to rush to each other.


    At the same time, the other side will not wait to die, and immediately hand out the fingerprints: "Tu Dun: Tu Long gun!"


    A large area of ground pierced out of the soil stab gun, the target of course, is the high-speed movement of the water tree. Unfortunately, the effect is not ideal. After all, the attack of tudun Ninjutsu has a formation time. As long as it is not judged to be in the right position, the water tree will not be hit easily.


    Is in the speed dodge at the same time, water tree''s white eyes quickly looking for each other''s flaws, has the strongest insight pupil, in her white eyes can clearly see, each other''s body chakra flow!


    "Is the weakness the heart, lung and viscera?"


    Tudun chakra can strengthen the human body, and the skin and muscles can be blessed. Also has similar to, water tree King Kong not bad defense!


    However, we can imagine the weakness. The heart and lungs are the most important life support organs. If they harden, they will lose the ability of elasticity. It''s the same as cardiac arrest and loss of breath. Isn''t it death?


    This weakness is clearly seen by the white eye, and the chilly smile of the water tree condenses on the face. Turn to disappear in the moment in place!


    "Disappeared again?" Sharen village''s upper forbearance, in the heart''s anxious omen, instinctively makes the defense, chakra flows up and down the whole body, does well to own body, has the full reinforcement!


    It''s a very good defense. It can guarantee that the sword is not hurt.


    It''s a pity that Shuishu''s next fist is not the ordinary fist in front of him, but a hit from Leidun - "Asura Bahuang fist!"

 Chapter 122

    "Asura Bahuang fist!" The water tree waved his fist and let out a loud drink: "die!"


    Then, the power of her whole body was evacuated, and chakra in her body was boiling. No, it''s burning! The chakra of thunder attribute, attached to the fist, can form a vigorous wind that is comparable to the usual heavy fist, let alone when the fist hits.


    The enemy also took out his most proud defense. But don''t forget, ray chakra''s restraining effect on earth chakra. Although he still wanted to cross his hands to resist his fists, unfortunately, it was in vain. Because only with his fist when the wind, his bones will be easily broken.


    Not to mention when the water tree''s fist, completely hit the terror. When the fist landed, the earth shook, needless to say, what is more terrible is the power of the fist, the released shock wave, the surrounding houses were destroyed, razed to the ground and turned into ruins!


    Musashino and Fujiwara are no better than others, which is far enough. But the place was still damaged by the shock wave and almost hit by the collapsed ruins. But fortunately, nothing happened. Looking at the destructive effect, although we had expected the terrible power, we didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    "Almost scared to death!" Two people secretly wiped a sweat: "usually look at the water tree is still quiet, did not expect the power will be so big?"


    Maybe what they don''t know is that the potential tapped by Shuishu now is only a basic use. If you give her enough time to strengthen her potential. This fist is powerful enough to destroy a mountain directly!


    But the shock is not light, but they still did not forget their own job. Without waiting for the smoke to fall completely, they immediately rushed back into the battlefield to find the whereabouts of the water tree.


    There is a saying: a strong move must be self defeating.


    Although the power of the fist of water tree is amazing, it also says that it can release the power of the whole body, and chakra can drain it.


    It can be said that after the punch, the whole body strength of Shuishu was lost, and he might not even have the strength to stand up. Even at this time, even ordinary people can kill her!


    "Water tree, are you ok?" They quickly found the water tree in the center of the shock wave and said, "your fist is much more powerful than when we saw it for the first time."


    Water tree is not injured, but the body strength is all gone, like collapse, the whole body can not lift a little strength. See the arrival of two people, reluctantly can only mouth micro movement, want to smile power is gone.


    When you see the enemy lying not far away, there is no sign of life. It seems that he is dead. If someone here looks at it with white eyes, he will find that even the muscle fibers have been completely cut off, let alone the meridians of the body.


    But seeing the water trees here, I didn''t mean to be happy. Because she felt that she was really useless. You know, it was just an unknown Shangren, so she had to use a big move to kill the enemy. I can''t imagine that if I wait for Payne to come, can I still fight in such a way that I lose both sides?


    These two guys just picked up the water tree, and the body of teacher zhongzhengnan suddenly appeared: "really, this is a battlefield. How can I use this move? Now the enemies around have been attracted. "


    I can''t help it. This punch is too amazing. Just now, Yinren, who was fighting with Mr. zhongzhengnan, and Murakami, saw that the situation was not right, so he evacuated for the time being and rushed back to move the rescue troops.


    Mr. Nakasone, however, has experienced the last war in the world of tolerance and has rich experience in fighting. He knows that now is not the time for a counterattack, so he comes back in a hurry.


    "Miss!" See the water tree''s face pale, almost without any blood color, huazi almost scared to death. Fortunately, Musashino and Fujiwara Bubi told her that the water tree was just over consumed, and her body collapsed.


    Hastily for her treatment, transport their own chakra, how much let the water tree recover a little: "well, huazi, I''m ok, you see, no injury!"


    Can barely speak, can stand, but the weak state, still not optimistic.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher frowned and said: "I remember a month ago, I taught you: keep your hands on everything. Water tree, have you forgotten? "


    The special training before the Zhongren examination, the final pass, is from the fist of Shuishu. But because after such a punch, water tree''s strength will be completely consumed, almost for a long period of time, can not have any combat effectiveness.


    So at that time, the teacher of zhongzhengnan had already reminded him: "unless you have to, you have to leave a hand."


    What happened just now was absolutely not a last resort. What if she met the enemy during her weakness?

 Chapter 123

    After some fighting, there will inevitably be casualties. We need to find a way to rest. Mr. Nakasone is the only one who has participated in the last World War of tolerance. He is the most experienced person.


    Following the advice of Mr. Zhong Zhengnan, all of them set out to the depth of Muye, looking for the main force of their own side to meet, while avoiding the confrontation with the enemy. Only in this way can we ensure the survival of everyone, and also can the wounded get better treatment.


    About toward the direction of the fire shadow building, moving a few blocks, soon met the friendly. About a few teams, 20 or 30 people. They''re trying to stop the enemy from approaching the fire shadow building.


    Naturally, there are RI clan who are in charge of vision investigation. After discovering the water tree, they immediately jump over to greet them: "what''s the matter? The young lady''s face is so pale


    Huazi, who is in charge of taking care of Shuishu, said: "don''t worry, the young lady has nothing to do. She just takes off her strength. There is no other problem."


    The ninja of the day clan nodded to his companions: "quickly inform the medical class that there are wounded people in need of treatment!"


    Not too far behind a block, there are several hidden tents, which can be regarded as a medical aid point. There are at least dozens of patients in need of treatment, and the seriously injured and dying are being rescued by doctors.


    Here I see a ninja who seems to have been injured by an explosion. It should be caused by a detonator. Half of the body was smashed, and there was a lot of scum. Doctors need to clean up the debris before they can do the bandaging work, which is to prevent infection.


    When cleaning up the debris, listening to the howling of the wounded really makes people panic.


    Although water tree does not faint blood, but looking at such a scene, it is inevitable that there is still psychological touch. It''s not that she hasn''t seen some big war scenes before, but it''s the first time that they really exist in front of her.


    "God, this place is more terrible than I thought." Fujiwara not than, etc. issued a sigh.


    In contrast, he is still good. Although he was stabbed by a shotgun, at least he didn''t hurt the key. It''s just a little bit of blood. Bandaging will not affect the ability of action.


    Musashino took off his warrior armor, looked at the injury, and coughed: "TMD, it''s worthy of forbearance, a fist almost killed me!"


    Tudun has the strongest defense, but it can strengthen your body and make your body as hard as a rock. Naturally, it''s like being hit by a rock. If Musashino didn''t block it with a knife and wear his ancestral armor at that time, it would be a question whether he could move now!


    "Damn, it seems that I''m not strong enough. I''m just an unknown guy. I need to use this move?" Water tree also spat lightly, then looked around and asked suspiciously, "where''s Mr. Zhong Zhengnan? Why didn''t you see anyone else? "


    After the medical class sent them and the injured people here.


    In fact, Mr. Zhong Zhengnan didn''t go far. He just wanted to know the current information from several teams nearby. The main thing is to know, what''s the current situation?


    Shangren, a member of the team, said to him: "one after another, the village has been lost. There is a very powerful psychic beast. We have sent people to look for three generations of adults, but we haven''t received any response yet. According to the emergency plan of the village, the residents have been evacuated almost. When all the evacuation is completed, the forces led by the major families will begin to counter attack the enemy! "


    It seems that the war situation is much worse than imagined. Originally, the top management of Muye was aware of something. At that time, zhongzhengnan teacher also secretly carried out the task, so he knew something extraordinary. But it''s still beyond expectation. Is that a miscalculation?


    The Shangren also gritted his teeth and said, "damn Sharen village, as our alliance, we should unite Yinren village to beat us!"


    Zhongzhengnan teacher, patted each other on the shoulder, said: "OK, between countries, where are any friends and enemies? Some are just driven by interests. "


    There is no forever friend, only forever benefit. It seems that this truth is interlinked everywhere.


    However, this is troublesome. You should know that the opponent of the three generations is also a shadow character. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to solve the battle.


    According to the emergency plan for Muye village, we must ensure the safety of all villagers. Only in this way can we ensure that there will not be too many scruples in the counter offensive.


    But from the top of the house, looking into the distance, a three headed giant snake has already rushed into the wall of the wood leaf, and the unscrupulous maker destroyed it!

 Chapter 124

    "Teacher!" Water tree and others an instant body, found zhongzhengnan teacher: "how are you here! We just heard an explosion. What''s going on? "


    Because of the use of kill, originally water tree is in peace of mind to rest. However, I heard an obvious explosion from a distance, and felt that the fighting might be more fierce than I imagined.


    Of course, explosion is a normal thing on the battlefield. After all, the detonator was not given in vain, but after seeing Shuishu''s reaction, Musashino and Fujiwara Bubi also came together.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher looked at them, helplessly pointed to a direction: "see, there is a psychic beast: three headed snake."


    Looking along the direction, there is indeed a giant snake with three heads. It looks quite powerful. It''s hard to hurt the detonator thrown by several ninjas.


    "Snake! I''m afraid of snakes Fujiwara and so on, looking at such a huge animal, his face turned white for a while.


    For snakes, Shuishu doesn''t like them very much. Seeing snakes reminds her of the big snake pill. You know, this guy is not a good stubble, especially in the death forest. After seeing the eyes of big snake pill, she still remembers the terrible killing intention.


    "A beast, what are you afraid of?" It seems that only Musashino is not afraid here. He said, "when I used to practice swords, my elders taught me to kill weak points. When I met snakes, I only had to hit seven inches!"


    Fujiwara did not wait to hear some stunned: "what do you say? Seven inches? Well, tell me, where are the seven inches of the three giant snakes in the distance? "


    I''ve heard of the water tree beating snake seven inches, but this big psychic snake certainly can''t use this method. Otherwise, in front of so many ninjas, how can not stop it? Moreover, judging from the situation of the battlefield, the powerful detonator can''t cause damage. I''m afraid its defense will be very strong.


    It may also be that Musashino is dumb when he thinks about this problem. But after thinking for a while, I feel I can''t lose face, especially there are girls here. Therefore, he insisted: "it''s not advisable to hit the head, because the head will face the attack directly. The best way is to attack the snake body, that is, to hit the seven inch position of the heart."


    Such a huge psychic beast, with his toes to think also know certainly not weak. It is said that the snake has weakness and can hit seven inches, but it is estimated that there is no strong attack. It is not easy to kill this psychic beast.


    Water tree hard to think, how to solve the problem of wood leaf collapse? But it''s a pity that the search in the brain is nothing.


    There is no way, she had to zhongzhengnan teacher, said: "if the enemy in such an attack, sooner or later is to fight here.". Why don''t we wait a little longer and create a good opportunity for the counter offensive that comes at any time? "


    Attack is the best defense - I don''t know where I heard this sentence, but at least it''s not hard to understand. Moreover, if it is still attacked by the enemy, it is bound to cause great damage to the village.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher looked at the water tree, from his eyes, you can see some thinking. Then he immediately nodded to a nearby Muye Shangren and said, "indeed, we need to delay more time, and we can''t let these damned enemies destroy our village!"


    On one side, Shangren was understandable. Soon he nodded and replied, "that''s right. I''ll call some partners and support the front line."


    I saw him wave his hand to the Ninja around him, and more than ten Ninja appeared in an instant. Although the number is not a lot, but these are ninjas, and there are two on the endurance to lead the team, it is a good fighting force.


    However, seeing the rapid assembly of these people, we are about to start. Water tree and other three people also said: "we are going too!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhongzhengnan teacher looked at his students, some frowned and said: "don''t you see the power of this animal? And you all have injuries. Don''t try to be brave! "


    Water tree''s killing skill is very powerful, but the sequelae is also very troublesome. If you are weak for a while, you won''t take a rest to get rid of it. Not to mention the consumption of physical strength, and chakra is not much.


    Fujiwara Bubi and Musashino are not unhurt. Although they won''t hurt to the point, the injury means that they can''t play their best. It''s easy to be killed in such a complex battlefield environment without the best condition to cope with. What''s more, they''re all just putting up with it?


    But Shuishu may know the result, even if Muye village can be saved, but the loss is very big. She wants to do her part!

 Chapter 125

    Because he couldn''t screw three people, zhongzhengnan teacher had to let go: "OK, but the environment on the battlefield is complex. I may not care about you. I hope you are psychologically prepared!"


    Fighting is no joke, especially now we still need to face the attack of the superior enemy. It''s hard to say that we have the ability to be scrupulous. So strictly speaking, Mr. Nakasone doesn''t want them to go back to the battlefield.


    But then again, if you really want to leave the water tree, you can''t help them. It is estimated that it is not easy. Anyway, this is Muye village.


    Even if Shuishu and other three people are still tolerant, but after all, they are Muye ninjas. It is absolutely impossible to say that they are hiding in the rear for protection. Otherwise, how can you be a ninja!


    The state of Shuishu and others is not good, but it should not be a big problem. If you fight, there is no problem: "teacher, you can rest assured! We are very good. "


    Together, the three of them have been able to kill a good Shangren, although there are some opponents who despise the enemy, and Shuishu''s killing skill is more powerful than you think. But win is win, such a strength, or need to be recognized!


    To participate in the next battle, even if it can''t provide much combat power, at least it''s not impossible to fight with the general enemy ninja. And the water tree here also believes in itself. With the fighting skills given to him by the teacher, and his own white eyes and soft fists, it''s not a problem to fight with ordinary tolerance, is it?


    On these issues, Mr. Nakasone didn''t say much. Because of the needs of the current war situation, he and the Ninjas around him, after talking about the intelligence, made a plan for the upcoming operation: "what we need now is to block the attack of the invaders, otherwise, even if we can win in the end, but the village has been seriously damaged, there is no significance."


    According to the assumption after discussion, it is best to be able to directly block the enemy''s attack. Even if the enemy''s attack cannot be blocked, it is best to lead to other areas for fighting, so as to avoid bringing greater damage to the village.


    Of course, as I said before, this three headed snake''s psychic beast is a trouble, not to mention what else will happen. At least with such a huge size, if it is still rampant. It is bound to bring great damage to the village, which is something that no one in Muye wants to see.


    Nakasone said to the Ninjas around him, "snakes are afraid of fire. I use fire to escape. Who can use earth to escape? We should build a wall to stop the thoroughbred from going deep. "


    "I''ll run away." "I''ll try my best," said one Zhongren


    The other nodded: "good, as long as we can hold off and wait for our counterattack."


    There are a few more ninjas from other places, there are only slightly injured ninjas, ready to rejoin the fight. There are more ninjas here, up to 40 or 50.


    There are only dozens of people here, but all of them are ninjas. To know a few years later the fourth World War, the ninja world is only tens of thousands of people!


    Shuishu and others are also eager to try. Although they have experienced some battles, they still used the kill skill. But as a ninja who is good at body skill, it''s just as long as the body recovers.


    "What about our mission?" Water tree and other three said.


    However, the teacher here, zhongzhengnan, said to the three of them, "if we want to attack Futong spirit beast, we want to use long-range Ninja attack, but you can''t. If I want to talk about a mission, I think it will certainly attract many enemies to obstruct our attack. At that time, a fierce battle will be inevitable. Your task is to protect yourself. "


    "Cut! What kind of mission is this? " Musashino is very dissatisfied with the performance, Fujiwara is not more than to say: "this is obviously looking down on us!"


    Yeah, what do you mean, just protect yourself? Water tree is not willing to look like: "teacher, you do not look down on people, will let you see, to use my fist, call the snake man! Well, no snake! "


    Zhongzhengnan''s face didn''t change. Instead, he yelled: "you guys, don''t be too complacent. This is a real battle. If you don''t know you can''t stay, I don''t need you to go back to the battlefield. Didn''t you see the fight just now? But the real ones are going to die! "


    The teacher''s scolding didn''t mean to scold anyone. He just wanted to protect the three of them.


    But this is doomed to be futile, because in the face of the invasion of foreign enemies, if Muye village is all over, what''s the use of even a few water trees staying behind? If you are very forced to say a reason: "we can be independent Ninja!"


    Looking at the troops besieging the three headed snakes in the distance, they have been beaten and suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    Another Shangren on the spot waved to everyone: "let''s go!"


    Except for the necessary Ninja left to block the enemy, the rest of the Ninja disappeared at the same time, Shuishu and his two companions also went together.

 Chapter 126

    Shuishu followed Mr. Nakasone and a large army to the battlefield. What he saw was a huge psychic beast. From the perspective of body shape, it should belong to the same level as the summoner of Sanren.


    Of course, Sanren''s psychic beast must be a little more advanced than this one. At least it can speak. However, if you are a psychic beast, it should be just a combat type. It doesn''t seem to have any communication ability.


    But now is not the time to talk more nonsense. Many ninjas in Muye village are attacking this psychic beast. They have no trouble attacking it with a detonator, but the effect is not ideal.


    After waiting for dozens of support from our side to arrive, one of them couldn''t help coming: "you''ve come at the right time. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to hold on!"


    Just as he was talking, the beast swung its tail and hit a ninja. He watched him fly out and hit a house. Look at this kind of strength, nine out of ten are dead, right?


    "Damn it A ninja not far away saw his companion killed.


    When he was very angry, he had several more detonators in his hand. As soon as he made a force at his feet, he rushed directly to the spirit beast.


    "Is he crazy? What is he going to do? "


    Some people want to stop, but they find it too late.


    Fortunately, this man did not mean to die, but pasted the detonator in his hand on the animal. Then detonate several pieces at the same time. The effect of multiple detonators is better than that of single detonator! Blow it out a howl, and then pain also twist body, tail random wave.


    The power of a detonator is similar to that of a previous military grenade. If several are used together, is this a cluster grenade? It is said that during the Anti Japanese War, the brave PLA soldiers used to blow up tanks with cluster grenades.


    However, we should know that snakes are protected by scales. What''s more, such a giant psychic beast, although it looks rather embarrassed when it makes a whine, its effect is very limited in fact.


    Looks like the effect is not as expected, at least did not see the channeling beast, has the injured appearance to appear? Water tree all some frown up: "come to this spirit animal, want to be stronger than imagining!"


    Anyway? Stop it anyway. You can''t let this snake go deep into the wood leaves and cause more damage. Anyway, the summoned psychic beast will not exist without limit, as long as the time comes, it will disappear naturally.


    According to the previous plan, the teacher zhongzhengnan and the other teacher Shangren, who arrived together, nodded in tacit agreement with each other. Then at the same time, the hand quickly seals: "Huodun: Shenhuo!"¡° Feng Dun: Shenfeng! "


    A fire and a wind are ejected from the two people at the same time. The fire burns more vigorously by the wind, and has stronger impact force. It completely hits the body of the psychic beast. You know, this is the two upper forbearance. The power of their Ninjutsu will not be weak.


    By the way, snakes are all cold-blooded animals. Oh, no, they should be thermophilic animals, which means they are easily affected by the temperature of the environment.


    Although ninja world''s psychic beast, may not be able to follow the common sense to understand. But looking at it swallowed by the fire, desperately twist the body of the animal, must now also be very painful, right? Even the Ninja standing in the distance can clearly feel the amazing heat from "Shenhuo".


    You can feel the heat wave blowing on the water tree''s face. It seems very hot. You can''t help but step back to avoid hurting yourself, especially the second life of women - hair.


    "God, good, good!" Fujiwara was so excited that he clapped his hands and yelled, "if it looks like this, it''s completely possible to kill this psychic beast, isn''t it?"


    It''s a good idea, and if it''s just this psychic beast, it should be. But don''t forget, the enemy is coming.


    Just as Fujiwara Bubi''s voice, just after falling, the next second, he heard a distant voice: "Shuidun: water chaos wave ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There are several sounds. It should be ninja that many people use at the same time. Although the damage of Shuidun is the weakest of several kinds of techniques, the purpose of these people using Shuidun is obviously not to attack!


    Several jets of water hit the snake''s body, which was swallowed by the fire. It can help it quickly extinguish the fire, and at the same time, it can also achieve the effect of cooling.


    "Well, I knew it would be like this!" Zhongzhengnan teacher gave a cold hum.


    Take a look at your partner and he will understand immediately.


    Shuishu also quickly understood, nodded to Fujiwara Bubi and Musashino around him, and said, "we need to hold down these enemies, Fujiwara Bubi and so on. You can use Ninja to cover a long distance. Musashino, do you know how to do it? "

 Chapter 127

    The number of the enemy is more than that of the people around Shuishu. If you glance at them, they look like hundreds of people. And without exception, at least in the beginning of tolerance, combat effectiveness is obviously much stronger.


    But now, how can we not stop fighting!


    It''s not the first time that Shuishu and Musashino have cooperated with Fujiwara. Naturally, they have a tacit understanding. Just a little communication, immediately understand what you want to do.


    First of all, Fujiwara does not wait for his hands to make a seal. He uses Ninjutsu for long-distance suppression. Although it''s only a low-level Ninjutsu, because the speed of seal is faster, the frequency of attack is not slow.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Shuishu and Musashino started at the same time, facing the same enemy who had already rushed in, they started a direct confrontation. Musashino is always good at using knives, so he doesn''t have to use many close combat skills.


    At these times, the water tree has already mastered the martial arts. It''s just time to practice here. A ninja fighting with her, may be to see that she is a girl, did not pay attention to, with nothing to stab over.


    Fighting skills to defeat the enemy, was immediately launched by the water tree, a quick grasp of the enemy''s arm, to prevent the bitter attack. At the same time, with their own strength, the backhand is twisting, and then you can hear the sound of bone click - "ah! My hand is broken


    This is a Zhongren. Originally, it would not be said that he would be defeated in one round. Just because he despised the enemy and was not familiar with Shuishu, he didn''t expect that her strength had completely surpassed his own body!


    "Don''t think that my girls can look down on me!" Water tree cold hum, a fist gather strength, mercilessly wave out.


    Looking at the enemy, he was shot away like this. It is estimated that even if he was not killed, at least he was injured a lot.


    Musashino, on the other side, was a little late in dealing with his opponent. Although he was good at sword and sword skills, the enemy was not weak. He fought with him for several moves in succession, only by virtue of the advantage of Kendo could he scratch his opponent''s body. Then in cooperation with Fujiwara Bubi and other long-range Ninjutsu support, finally also killed an enemy.


    But such a battle has just begun. The enemy has hundreds of people and has rushed in. There are only dozens of people on our side, and we are at a disadvantage in terms of number. There are only two problems to be solved, and the impact on the overall situation is not great!


    "Be careful!" Fujiwara Bubi and other hand seal: "Leidun: luolei!"


    Summon a thunder, cut from the sky, just have an enemy, want to run to sneak attack, the result was forced to retreat.


    See the enemy, so not long eyes, water tree immediately meet the past, directly is a hook. But the other side''s speed reaction is very fast, quickly with both hands to resist, and to borrow the strength of the backward jump.


    "Well, I''m looking for death!" Musashino''s sword is coming.


    The other side also quickly took out the bitterness to fight, and blocked once, so as to avoid harm.


    Of course, how can an arrogant enemy like this make him escape after pretending to be a B? Others promise, but Shuishu won''t!


    "Bow and shadow!"


    The figure disappeared in place, the next second appeared behind the other side, and then a fist hit out, right in the guy''s face. Although it''s said that beating people without face, but this is a bad guy ~!


    Fist strength is very big, but may not be killed, however, this is no problem, Musashino''s cooperation came, only he rushed up, waved a knife and killed it!


    "Pretend to be a B and still want to run?" The water tree spat softly: "looking for stimulation?"


    The cooperation of three people seems to be getting better and better. Is this the real team?


    But the battle continued, and soon a few enemies quickly surrounded. This makes Shuishu a little frown. She doesn''t have any means of group attack now!


    Fortunately, Fujiwara''s cover came: "Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu!"


    While the enemy evades, Shuishu and Musashino flee to Fujiwara Bubi. Watch out for more enemies.


    At this time, several masked ninjas jumped out. Judging from their clothes and forehead protection, they were ninjas from Yinren village. One of them looks familiar: "yes, that guy was killed by you, right? Hum, since he has no way to get the secret of white eyes, let''s leave it to us! "


    Damn, it''s Shangren in Yinren village. This NIMA is Shangren again?!


    Think of sand endure village on the soil Dun endure, let her can only use kill skill, just reluctantly kill it. Now it''s a Shangren, although I don''t know how strong it is? But depending on the situation, it should not be too bad, right?


    Shuishu and his two companions quickly set up the triangle formation. However, these ninjas in Yinren village have surrounded them, and everyone has nothing in their hands. It looks like there''s going to be a hard fight ~!

 Chapter 128

    It''s so hateful. It''s haunting! The water tree thinks so. I didn''t expect that it was only long before someone thought of hitting her again. Human greed is the same everywhere.


    Not to mention the big snake pill, a typical scientific madman, or for his own sake. In order to occupy the body of yuzhibo Sasuke, let oneself become more perfect, get the power of writing wheel eye!


    Now for the water tree, the situation is similar. Whether it''s Sharen just now or the guys in Yinren village, they are also spying on things that don''t belong to themselves.


    Water tree''s face is a little angry, want to hit her attention? "The guy who hit my attention just now has been killed by me. Do you want to follow suit? "


    "Hey, you tough little girl." Shangren of Yinren village, with a cold smile, said, "I''m different from that dead fool. He likes to work alone, but I''ll do it for you."


    This guy can even instruct his ninjas. It seems that he really has a brain. Although there are only a few of them now, they are at least ninjas of Zhongren and above.


    But in contrast to Shuishu and her two companions, although their strength has been very good in xiaren. However, in dealing with tolerance, judging from the situation just now, it still needs skills and cooperation. However, there is still an advantage in the number of the other side!


    "Protect yourself carefully, don''t be careless."


    Looking at the situation of the battlefield, everyone is already in the battle. Shuishu has not found the figure of Zhongzheng male teacher for the time being, but he should also be fighting with the enemy. Obviously, in the current situation, the fighting here is up to them!


    It''s OK for Shuishu to say that ordinary swords are hard to hurt her, but her two companions are not so easy to say. There is no invulnerability, which means that they will be hurt, and these enemies are at least tolerant, we are just tolerant.


    Fortunately, even if she doesn''t have to say it, Musashino and Fujiwara know that they have to be careful, or they will be killed if they don''t get it right, or they may drag the water tree behind.


    "It''s interesting. You can''t protect yourself. Do you want others to be careful?" Yinren village''s Shangren said coldly: "you should be careful!"


    See his hands quickly seal, wind escape Ninja form invisible blade fly. The main damage of Feng Dun is cutting, and the wind has no shape, so its visibility is very low, so it is not easy to dodge.


    Fortunately, water tree has white eyes, but it can be seen, chakra''s energy flow, which makes her have the power of a war. It''s very wise that she didn''t choose hard resistance. You know, she only used the kill technique not long ago. Now she doesn''t have much chakra in her body, and it''s the flower seeds that are delivered to her.


    If you choose hard resistance here, on the one hand, it''s your own chakra loss, on the other hand, it''s also a consideration. The other side''s wind evasion Ninja is relatively restrained. It''s obviously not wise to take the risk of trying with your body.


    "Bow and shadow!"


    With the help of white eye positioning, the water tree''s body disappears instantly, effectively avoiding the attack of the other party.


    But to be clear, wind escape Ninja is mostly in the long distance! Just after the water tree dodges an opponent''s attack by using the bow body bullet shadow.


    Immediately, another move came, and the name Shangren hit the air with a fist and made a violent drink. In the field of vision, you can clearly see that there is a fist like chakra, which has come!


    In a hurry, it''s a little too late to be here. Shuishu had to cross her arms to resist, but after being hit, she felt a strong force to blow her out. He fell to the ground and glided for several meters before he was forced to stop.


    The throat inside a sweet, a mouthful of blood coughed out: "it''s really hell, it seems to kill skills, in the future is really to use with caution!"


    Her chakra can be transported by others, but her own weakness can only be recovered by herself. I thought a break would be enough.


    But just after being hit, she was obviously aware of her own strength and seemed to have some weakness. It was because she could not resist that she was attacked by the enemy!


    "Water tree!" Musashino and Fujiwara did not wait for a surprise. Didn''t they expect that Shuishu would lose so soon?


    But soon they can think of it. Maybe it''s the kill skill just now, but it really has some sequelae, right? But now they can only be said to be more or less unlucky.


    Two people back-to-back, each other before the use of cooperation. Fujiwara Bubi and others use Ninja to provide long-range fire support. Musashino, with his skillful Kendo, was not killed until he reluctantly supported it.


    "Leave me alone, be careful!" Water tree spits out the last mouthful of blood foam, spits out a few big mouthfuls of turbid air, and slowly climbs up from the ground: "you bastard, I will use my fist to teach you how to be a man!"

 Chapter 129

    Fortunately, Shuishu usually pays attention to exercise, physical fitness is still good, a little bit of minor injury can''t take her how.


    With a slow breath, I feel that I can lift my strength a little. I can see that the sole of Shuishu''s foot is exerting power. In a moment, it disappears in the same place. The next second, it appears in front of Yinren''s body, and it pinches out its fist and waves to the other person''s face.


    Familiar saying: "hit people not face."


    But now the enemy of Shuishu is a Shangren, who cares?


    The strength of this fist is very strong, even the wind of the fist hanging can be heard, so it seems to be very powerful, but such a fist, it is obvious that it will be easily defended by the other side.


    As a matter of fact, when she disappeared from Shuishu, Shangren of Yinren village made a defensive gesture. Although she could not resolve her terrible power, she could choose to use her strength to retreat several times.


    After a proper distance, the guy started to fight back. He waved his fist several times and looked as if he was fighting against the air. But in the water tree with white eyes, he could see the attack clearly.


    Having learned the lesson just now, water tree will not choose hard resistance again. If it can carry out the attack that will be attacked, it should take avoidance as the first choice.


    At the same time, Shuishu will do everything possible to get close to each other, because she is good at close combat, and the means of long distance is still relatively lacking.


    It''s just such a fighting style. It''s good to fight twice in the last time. However, if the number of times is more than one, others can see it: "does it look like you can only fight close? Hey, hey -- "


    The day clan is good at body skill, but the long-range attack means has a ninja of eight trigrams empty palm. It''s just a pity that water trees don''t. And for her own ability to explore, she actually has an ability that she did not master.


    I tried it just now, but it didn''t succeed. Now I have tried it again, but I still have no idea.


    Then he cut and said, "what about melee? As long as you get a punch from me, I promise you''ll blow your head out! "


    If she was just in Shanren village, she would not have dared to say that she would blow her head with one blow if she knew the upper forbearance of tudun. But Shangren in Yinren village seems to be afraid of his fists. If it wasn''t for fear, he would never show it like this.


    Of course, it can be said that, but no one is a fool, know that they can not resist, who will face to fight it? Here, the other side didn''t talk too much. He pinched out a few fingerprints in his hand: "fengdun: the art of storm!"


    I don''t know what kind of wind escape Ninjutsu is. A terrible storm is coming. The wind speed is quite fast, and it seems to be oppressed, which makes it difficult for the water tree to breathe.


    If that''s all, this Ninja is not terrible. But Shuishu soon felt that someone was cutting her skin with a knife. This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable, just like being oppressed and accepting a cruel punishment!


    "That''s disgusting The water tree cursed.


    Although her body seems harmless, the pain still exists. What''s more, the inner armor of her body is also jingling by the wind. Here, you can see with the naked eye some traces similar to the slash of a sword?


    Quickly stabilize the position, water tree''s hands pinch out the fingerprints, mobilize the few chakras in the body, improve their grip, and strengthen their own defense: "the barrier of angels!"


    Suspended above the head of the water tree, there is an illusory bell. After the bell rings, pieces of feathers float away. For her in invisible, enhance have good defense! With this to resist the other side''s ninja.


    However, this kind of consumption, whether it is her body or chakra, is not small. Just don''t know how the other party''s consumption, after all, the previous on endure, also had a fight with the teacher. I think there will be some consumption, right?


    Of course, the other side is tolerant. The amount of chakra is certainly not small, even if it is consumed. However, as long as they master the ninja and chakra properly and want to play the war of attrition, it is estimated that they may not be able to stand much advantage in the current water tree state.


    So the most sensible way is to get close to the other side as much as possible. As long as you accumulate all your strength to give a fist, you can make sure you can beat it down!


    But it was at this time that the enemy''s attack came again. Wave a few fists, touch chakra''s play, flowing with the power of the wind. It''s just a large-scale Ninjutsu, and it''s the fist again.


    Caught off guard by the water tree, even with the protection of the angel barrier, she also felt as if someone was hitting her with a big hammer. Even if it''s a defensive posture, the feeling of being beaten passively is not very comfortable.


    Gradually, some of the eyes of the water tree get angry. It''s really that the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Although I think cats are more lovely¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 130

    Bear the pain!


    Water tree''s body can achieve no injury, but it can not be said to be invincible, the pain is unavoidable. But if only by this way, it is absolutely impossible to beat her!


    However, the enemy was very cunning. He already knew that the water tree didn''t seem to have a long-distance attack, and there was no bitterness and sword to throw. So it''s very wise to keep away from her and try to avoid close combat with her.


    Just use the long-range attack, looking at this Yinren village''s Shangren, he once again blows his fist. The water tree was hit again and repulsed by the powerful force for several meters. It was painful all over.


    "Hum, where is the momentum just now?" The enemy looked at the water tree and said with a cold smile, "do you want to teach me a lesson with your fist? Little girl, you''re a little tender! "


    This guy looks very proud? It seems to him that the water tree has become his bag. For the so-called "three big pupil" of white eyes, he thought he was about to get it.


    "You, don''t dream!" Water tree does not admit defeat, also absolutely can not admit defeat!


    Because she knew that if she lost, she would die! Now the story of Huoying is just the beginning. How can it fall down here?


    In the dark, the water tree gathered his strength again and gathered the few remaining chakras, hoping to use that move.


    It''s just a pity that it''s still too difficult for the solid form to condense. It''s obvious that the converging chakra has dissipated and failed again!


    At this time, the other side also exhausted their patience and didn''t bother to talk nonsense. In the hand knot several handprints: "the wind dodges: thousand blades!"


    Looking at each other''s Ninja release, water tree''s face turns white in a short time, because her eyes can see clearly, and there is chakra''s flow in a gust of wind. You can see the surrounding houses and brick walls. After being scratched, they all seem to have knife marks!


    Water tree knows this is a tough move! Instinctive just want to dodge, but the body is not a soft. Obviously, the state of sequelae is still there. What''s more, she used up all the strength she had just recovered. She couldn''t lift much strength at all.


    But she had to take her own body to fight hard. However, with her present physical condition, it is obvious that there will be no good result. Because the strong wind will roll her up, the unique cutting effect of fengdun is cutting her body crazily.


    At the beginning, with a strong body, can barely resist. However, with her body, the inner armour was cut out, her body also had many bloodstains.


    The whole body seems to be cut by a knife. It''s like being cut to pieces. Can''t imagine how much pain the water tree is suffering now? It''s like going through a torture which is similar to volley!


    But all this, water tree even bite teeth, desperately insist down. There was no yelling because she didn''t want to distract her companions. After being blown away in this way, another building suffered.


    "Damn it, Vajra is not bad. As expected, he''s almost there!"


    Water tree from the ruins, strong to support the body to climb up, the state looks very embarrassed, the whole body up and down more wounds, there are red blood flowing down.


    The water tree that stands up again faces the coming enemy. Looking at her tragedy, Shangren of Yinren village said indifferently: "your body defense is really beyond imagination? It''s a pity that no matter how hard the armor is, it will be pierced by the sword in the end! "


    Judging from the current situation, this man seems to have an absolute advantage, but he did not take it lightly. Instead, he planned to kill the water tree directly, so as not to have a long dream!


    You can see the opponent''s fist, once again pinched up, chakra transferred on the fist, and then was hit hard.


    Judging from this angle, it should be against the chest of the water tree, which seems to be the part of the heart. You can imagine that if you are hit, it is estimated that even if you won''t be killed on the spot, it will be almost the same, right?


    Finally, in a critical situation, Shuishu should not hide. Reach out a hand to the other side and say in a low voice: "breathe in!"


    This "inhale" is not spitting or ninja. It depends on the ability of the water tree to absorb water from nature or towards a certain target.


    To put it bluntly, it can absorb a certain amount of energy, which can be called "magic" or "fighting spirit" in a different world, but in the world of fire shadow, energy is chakra!


    Because the water tree''s white eyes can clearly see chakra, so this "inhale" object is the chakra hit by the other side. Something that she held together in her hands to form a sphere.


    Seeing the extra ball in his hand, the water tree suddenly understood it and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I finally understood the reason for the failure! I''ll let you have a taste of it now¡ª¡ª The magic power of snapping fingers! "

 Chapter 131

    Holding fingers in your hand is like playing marbles when you were a child. With the help of white eyes, you can aim at each other''s acupoints and hit the chakra ball! The enemy didn''t expect that the water tree would have such a skill, so they didn''t have time to defend.


    Of course, it may be useless even to make emergency defense, because this move combines soft fist, which is not the killing effect of trauma, but can directly target acupoints and meridians!


    The soft fists of the day clan hit the acupoints and meridians. What does this mean? More explanation is needed?!


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that you still had a hand?" The enemy secretly scolded, but I believe he soon found that his body''s chakra flow is abnormal!


    The water tree climbed up from the ruins, stood up, touched the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and showed a triumphant smile: "your heart acupoints are sealed by me, now what do you do?"


    I don''t know if it''s for verification, but this guy still wants to play? But it turns out that when he waved his fist, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest and couldn''t lift his strength.


    "I''ve already said that your acupoints are blocked, not to mention boxing. Maybe you can''t even breathe if you run faster!" Shuishu said with a cold smile: "do you think that the Japanese people inherit countless years just because they have white eyes? The sun clan is the strongest in Muye! "


    Shuishu said that the RI clan is the strongest in Muye. This is completely based on the fact that, at least from the current situation of Muye, the once thousand handed clan disappeared and the yuzhibo clan almost disappeared. It''s true that the Japanese are the best in the world!


    Of course, if you just say that, it may be far fetched. But we must not forget that many years later, the son-in-law of the Japanese clan will be the future seven generations of Huoying! Is that enough now?


    However, no matter what Shuishu said, the other side will not give up on this. Seeing that he was a little crazy, chakra couldn''t extract it, so he simply took out the kuwu with the detonator and threw it at the water tree. However, the water tree picked up a small stone - "magic bullet!"


    The pebble collides with kuwu, who is bound with a detonator, and detonates it halfway. The water tree coldly said: "in the white eye, your every move, all cannot escape!"


    In Yinren village, Shangren shows a sneer. Although the Ninjas in Yinren village are mostly masked, the white eyes of Shuishu can still see clearly.


    However, she does not think that the other side has any means to restrict the ninja of chakra, which is not a ninja. Just to be stronger than ordinary people.


    Without fear, Shuishu picked up a small stone and pointed it at each other''s head. Although it''s just a stone, it''s like a bullet through the other person''s head.


    It''s hard not to die if you''re shot on the spot. Confirm the person in your eyes. Chakra stops flowing and disappears. The water tree has to fall to the ground. To tell you the truth, she can''t improve her strength at present, and chakra is also very depressed, obviously in a very bad state.


    Take a little breath, recover a little strength, water tree immediately back to the battlefield. He found that his companions did not know where to go for a long time, and there were only traces of fighting everywhere.


    A lot of corpses are lying on their sides, some of them have their own people and some of them have enemies. But through their eyes, they can see clearly that they all have no vital signs.


    "Is this war?" Shuishu''s face turned white. Maybe she had expected and guessed about the collapse plan, but the actual situation was still beyond her imagination.


    Seems to be predicting the criterion of Murphy''s Law: "anything is more complex than imagined!"


    It was when the water tree was a little confused that she seemed to hear the sound of an explosion. I came to a high place in a hurry and looked at the distance outside the village. I found two huge psychic beasts fighting?


    No, it''s not exactly a psychic. What Shuishu saw was a civet cat? And a big toad? If you remember correctly, it should be a shouhe and a toad, Wentai.


    Seeing this, Shuishu immediately recalled that when the two big men were fighting almost the same, it was time for Muye to launch a counterattack. In this way, the next battle, is the real play of it?!


    Thinking of this, the water tree carefully looks around. From the traces on the battlefield, it seems that they are gradually extending from the inside of the village. From this analysis, we should be retreating, right?


    You can hear the sound of fighting all around, but the distance is widening. Shuishu has to be careful. She pinches out her handprint and turns white again, hoping to find her companion.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she found the last thing she wanted to see: "teacher!"


    Not too far away, Shuishu saw teacher zhongzhengnan, but he had no breath of life. However, around him, there were bodies of enemies everywhere. Obviously, even before he died, he was fighting as hard as he could!

 Chapter 132

    Looking at the teacher''s body lying on the ground, the water tree kneels down and sits on one side, two lines of clear water slide down his face. A person who was alive just now has only gradually cold body.


    Although it is necessary to meet the teacher from school, it will take three or four months at most. But people are meat long, get along with already had a special emotion. Still vaguely remember, when we first met, zhongzhengnan teacher''s face, always an ordinary smile. But from now on, everything can only become memories!


    But feelings belong to feelings. Now is not the time to be sentimental, because water tree knows that it may not be out of danger. If you are right according to the guess just now, do you think you are in the rear of the enemy?


    When Shuishu is worried about something, he hears a few clear collision sounds. If he is right, it seems to be the collision sound of weapons? I''m not sure for the moment, but the presence of such a figure proves that there are still battles going on nearby, and there are still people nearby!


    Quickly adjust the good mood, wipe out the water in the eyes. Carefully hide body shape, and then toward the sound of fighting, the direction of the spread.


    Seeing that her teacher had died, she was really worried about the comfort of her two companions. Unfortunately, according to Murphy''s Law: "the more you worry about something, the more likely it will happen!"


    Soon after, Shuishu saw the body of Fujiwara Bubi and others. It seemed that he was preparing to make a seal when he died. However, with the puncture wound on his chest, it''s not hard to imagine what happened at that time.


    Water tree covers his mouth, trying to control his emotions. Because if you let your emotions get out of control, it will be like a flood of levee breaking, which can no longer be stopped: "how can this happen? How could that be


    Maybe this is the real war? When I saw this plot in the past, I didn''t feel anything when I saw the scene on the screen. But when you''re in it, and you have your own partner, you''re lying right in front of you. In my heart, it''s like being knocked over. I can''t describe what it''s like.


    I tried to push Fujiwara Bubi''s corpse. I expected that he would just lose blood and muddle through. But it was already a little cold. The time of death should be more than ten minutes, right?


    Estimate the time, it should be sure, almost when she and Yinren village Shangren fight, not long after she was shot away. Maybe it was Fujiwara Bubi and others who noticed her situation at that time. As a result, they were distracted and suffered this disaster!


    "Sure enough, I am too weak!" Water tree secretly clenched his fist, and the bones made a clear sound. Unfortunately, no matter how regretful, what happened can never be changed.


    However, at this time, she thought that Fujiwara Bubi was with Musashino. Now only Fujiwara Bubi''s corpse can be seen here, but not Musashino''s corpse. Does this prove that he is still alive?


    Think of oneself to still have a companion, perhaps still alive! The water tree looks at the corpse again and finds that there are enemy corpses and traces of being injured by samurai sword. And there are also some hardships and swords in hand. It seems that they have been helped by friendly forces?


    Let''s think about the collision sound of weapons just now. It''s estimated that in nine cases out of ten, you can follow it. Maybe you can find something!


    About a block away, Shuishu found that five enemies of Yinren village were fighting with three ninjas of the village. One of them is Musashino, but he seems to be injured. The helmet he should have had is missing. There seems to be burn marks on his face. He must have been attacked by the detonator.


    Three on five, everyone is injured. The situation looks very critical. Of course, Shuishu can''t watch. His companion is being killed. He rushed forward without hesitation. First of all, a bow body bullet passed by. To an unexpected enemy, he clenched his fist and smashed it hard.


    One blow to see it fly, directly is to kill one.


    "Reinforcements?"


    "Hateful, what panic, just one!"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, there would be people to support me, so I was a little flustered. But you have to know that these enemies are well-trained ninjas, only after the initial panic, they recover very quickly.


    When Shuishu came to his own side, Musashino cried out, "Shuishu? Great, you''re not dead! I''m not dreaming


    At that time, I think she was killed when I saw that she was attacked by the enemy. As a result, I didn''t expect that the person who suddenly appeared would be the one who thought he was dead.


    The water tree looked at him, nodded to him silently and said, "I know. I saw it on the way here. I''m sorry."


    She didn''t know what to say, because he worried his companions, and probably because of this, he let a companion die, which made her feel extremely guilty.

 Chapter 133

    "Water tree, you don''t have to apologize --" originally Musashino wanted to say more, but now the situation doesn''t allow, he can only say: "now for the sake of teachers and Bubi, we have to revenge for them, and for us to survive!"


    Water tree looked at him and nodded silently.


    Just now it was three against five. Now it''s four against four. It''s a bit of a close match. Several people looked at each other and understood each other''s general idea.


    In addition to Musashino outside the two ninjas, at least should be the strength of tolerance. What''s more, it seems that the power is good. Otherwise, it would not have been fighting until now in the battle where even Shangren died!


    "Be careful!" One hand took kuwu as a weapon to warn the enemy. At the same time, he said, "these enemies are very powerful. If you didn''t intervene suddenly, I''m afraid we would not be able to hold on."


    Water tree nodded clearly: "one on one, fight!"


    Because considering that the current battle is still before Muye''s counterattack, we must survive this period of time, otherwise we are likely to die!


    However, if you think about it, the enemy and us here are close at present. As long as there is no accident, there should be no problem.


    But the other side also cooperate, take the initiative to stand up, has begun to distribute their prey: "kill!"


    In a trembling time, both sides started at the same time, and water tree''s pinch fist gathered strength to wave. Fist blowing air, a strong sense of oppression, with the enemy guy, seems to have a reaction, immediately is the defense, but may not be enough to predict the strength, is still watching him fly away from the original place!


    "What a terrible power!" This is obviously the first sentence that the enemy thought of.


    But fortunately, it is also defensive, otherwise if the weight of the head, it is estimated that it will be shot on the spot!


    With the help of the time of being hit, several seals in hand form: "fire escape: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    Although the power of a C-level ninja of Huodun is not particularly great, the damage of Huodun is not only the power of attack, but also the flight path of Impatiens fire can be adjusted by the caster. If the general Ninja is on the right side, it must take trouble to avoid.


    But the water tree has the existence of white eyes, can clearly see the track route, so as to predict the corresponding position. It''s not easy to hurt her if she can avoid correctly in advance.


    After several flashing movements, there is no difficulty in imagination, and take this opportunity to attack again when approaching people.


    Believe her fist and strength, just the other side is to understand that nature is not in the hard resistance, immediately jump away from the original place. Let the water tree''s fist fall to the ground and smash a hole.


    "Hum, it''s very powerful, but is the way of attack too monotonous?" The enemy also noticed that the water tree was not full.


    At least there are some wounds and bloodstains all over the body. Obviously, it''s not too much to have a fight, or even a hard fight, just because of the present state.


    It is at this moment, the other hand sparks, and then form a burning flame, one hand after another. The trajectory of these flames also seems to be under control. The left and right of them hit the water tree respectively.


    She doesn''t want to be hit by the fire, even if it may not be able to kill her, but the high temperature will not be good for her. Whether it''s the body or the hair?


    "Aha, go to hell!" Is when the water tree, jump away to avoid, the other party''s fingerprints knot: "fire Dun: Hao fireball technique!"


    This is the most powerful of the C-level ninjas, and the high temperature is enough to burn everything into coke.


    Water tree is a little frown, she knew not to save chakra, immediately used: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    A moment of transfer, easy to escape, but this to her, the remaining chakra, also formed a big burden. Fortunately, it should be said that she is a ninja who relies on her fists. Her demand for chakra is just to strengthen her body. But only with her strength, just fighting is enough!


    To avoid the other side''s Ninja attack, Shuishu is not so lucky. Instead, he seizes this time and rushes to the other side. He clenched his fist and smashed it again: "where are you going? Go to hell


    Fortunately, she usually pays attention to the cultivation of strength. Even if her boxing strength is not at its peak, it is quite amazing. At least it will not be the average person, can bear to live.


    Judging from the handle of the fist, the opponent is completely hit by the fist. However, in order to ensure that the enemy was killed, the water tree once again rushed up, hard hit in the past!


    And then, you hear, boom, dust.

 Chapter 134

    The power of this fist is so great that it must have killed the enemy. Looking at each other''s tragic death, although it is the enemy killed, but the bloody scene is still frowning?


    "Water tree, be careful!"


    Just after killing an enemy, Shuishu heard the cry of Musashino. It turned out that the enemy who was fighting with her suddenly turned to attack her back.


    He rushed to carry out emergency defense and crossed his hands to resist, but he just had too much energy and his physical strength couldn''t keep up. Hit by the moment of heavy blow fly, heavy fall to the ground, by the way of collapse of a wall.


    "Water tree!" Musashino''s louder cry.


    At this time, a ninja of Yinren village has rushed to the front of Shuishu, his blade is very clear, waving. The goal is very clear, is toward her neck cut!


    It''s impossible to face death without any fear, but fortunately, Shuishu''s weapon fist has an arm armor part, which can be used as a block for weapons. Only in this way can we protect ourselves from any harm.


    But for this guy, playing sneak attacks? Of course, Shuishu won''t let him go! Backhand is a fist, even if the opponent makes a defense, it is estimated that her fist will be enough.


    At the same time, Musashino also arrived, wielding his samurai sword: "two days first class!"


    Sword light and sword shadow, hear the sound of "Qiang" weapons colliding, and then there is the strange sound of splitting. Watch the other side cover their arms and retreat, and there is a trace of blood flying out. It seems that the other side is injured.


    "Drink!" The water tree gave a roar, raised his fist and hit it with all his strength.


    Looking at the other side was hit, the moment into a residential house inside, I do not know if it is destroyed beam, the next moment the house collapsed.


    Just now, she played with all her strength. If she could not kill her opponent in this way, she would cultivate her proud strength in vain. However, affected by the sequelae, the strength of the body was evacuated, it was difficult to support the eyes to fall.


    Fortunately, Musashino was in time, so he came to embrace Shuishu: "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    When the injury was ok, Shuishu shook his head, saying that he was ok, but he felt very weak: "no strength, the sequelae of using must kill technique."


    Sure enough, since it is a must kill skill, we should consider the current situation, even though "Asura Bahuang boxing" has the ability to set the tone with one punch. However, it is the so-called strong move must be self defeating, after a considerable period of time, chakra and his strength will be limited.


    Musashino was aware of Shuishu''s physical condition. He, who knew something, nodded clearly: "you''re OK!"


    Just at this time, the other two men''s battle is over. It seems that he is a little bit injured, but fortunately, he has also killed his opponents.


    Seeing the water tree almost paralyzed, he thought she was injured and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    "It''s OK, she has nothing to do, the sequelae of fatigue here." Musashino said: "now is not the time to say this. We have to find a large force to join with it. Otherwise, if we meet the enemy, it will be difficult to continue the fight in our present state."


    Two ninjas nodded clearly: "that''s right. We need to leave here quickly. The movement caused by a battle is not small. I''m afraid it has alerted the enemy nearby."


    A few people''s idea is wise, when they just left, behind the Ninja chase. After seeing how many dead companions, of course, we will not let them go.


    To see the enemy catching up, everyone''s heart is a tight: "fast, fast escape!"


    There are about a dozen pursuers. Each of them has the strength of Zhongren at least. It is certain that not four of them can fight with injuries. If they fight hard, they can only die!


    However, it is not easy for everyone to escape with injuries. What''s more, now the water tree, the energy consumption is very huge, almost even the battle is not stable. Such a situation can be imagined!


    Seeing that the pursuers behind are gradually approaching, Shuishu knows the current crisis, so he says to Musashino, "put me down, so you can run faster."


    "What are you talking about?" Musashino is running desperately with water tree on his back. From one roof, over the other.


    But the pursuers are getting closer and closer. It''s obviously not a good way to go on like this. So Hu Shuishu said, "no, you are all injured. If you still take me, you can''t escape."


    I believe that Musashino must be very clear about this. But if you want to leave your companion, and still leave a girl, you want to run away. Can he do it?


    So naturally, he flatly refused and said, "don''t even think about it. Let me leave you behind and run away? If the teacher and Fujiwara are still alive, they will not forgive my behavior! "


    "But --" Shuishu wanted to say something else, but at this moment, close to the enemy, someone pinched out the fingerprints, and then immediately yelled: "fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    The wind blows directly and hits the four people who are trying to escape. In a moment, they are hit by the wind escape ninja. It''s like bowling in a bottle. Many people are directly hit on the spot!

 Chapter 135

    The whole body''s lack of strength has not yet been touched, and then it encounters the attack from the enemy. Now the water tree just feels that it can''t lift its whole body up and down.


    Everyone''s situation is similar. After all, in order to resist the attack of the invaders, we have been fighting incessantly from the beginning. We have hardly had a rest in the middle of the fight. We have been fighting until now. There are more or less injuries on the body, and they are attacked by the enemy. It''s strange if there''s nothing wrong with them, isn''t it?


    It was when the water tree barely supported itself and got up from the ground that it found that the enemy had surrounded them. We can only choose back-to-back as far as possible, will attack the front of the enemy, make a very typical defensive formation!


    More than ten ninjas surrounded, all of them were masked ninjas in Yinren village. One of them was the first one. He stepped forward and said, "you have no place to escape. If you are smart, don''t be brave."


    No resistance, no death? Ninja world, will there be the concept of surrender? Come on, not on earth!


    Of course, Shuishu and others won''t listen, and she also estimates that it shouldn''t take long for Muye to turn defensive into offensive. Isn''t it a joke to surrender now?


    After waiting for a while, they didn''t put down their weapons when they saw them. The ninja, the leader, snorted coldly: "that''s good, so you can all die!"


    But here he added: "don''t use the detonator, I don''t want the little girl''s body destroyed!"


    It seems that the temptation of white eyes is not small. Can it attract so many people to spy?


    "Are you kidding?" Water tree said interestingly: "there are already two guys in front of me, peeping at my white eyes. Now they have been killed by me. Do you want to be the next one?"


    The ninja, the leader, didn''t care what she said, just waved: "give it to me!"


    A group of ninjas from Yinren village came from all directions at the same time. They also understand that in the current situation, these ninjas of Muye are at the end of their life.


    Of course, Shuishu and others will not give in, because if they fall here, they will die. For nothing else, even for life, we must fight as hard as we can!


    Finally, the water tree forced out, leaving a little chakra, strengthening his body. A time of invulnerability, and again in her body. Only the bitterness in the hands of these enemies, as well as the sword in the hands of darts, could not pose a threat to her.


    But she can be harmless, but it doesn''t mean the other three can be. Just a few rounds later, only a scream was heard. A companion of Muye village was cut open by the enemy.


    Soon after, another companion was injured by an enemy, and then many people threw out their swords and almost shot him at the hedgehog. He could not die any more.


    Musashino couldn''t support himself. He was thrown off balance on his thigh with a sword in his hand. During this period, he almost died earlier, because there was an enemy with nothing to penetrate his heart. Fortunately, the appearance of the water tree helped him block the next blow.


    However, there are more than ten enemy troops, which can not be stopped by two people. Looking at Musashino''s body, he was hit by several swords in his hand. If it wasn''t for the protection of his armor, I''m afraid he would have followed the two elders.


    But what''s more important here is water tree itself. After using the kill technique, chakra didn''t recover, and his body strength was affected by the sequelae. Just with the little remaining chakra, her physical strength was exhausted, and her body was as heavy as lead.


    The first Ninja kicked off and fell to the ground. It was hard to get up again. It seems that we have come to a point where we are almost at the end of our tether.


    The ninja, the leader, approached the water tree indifferently. He showed his bitterness in his hand and fiddled: "you just said that all the people who peeped at the water tree were dead? But now


    This guy''s dirty feet, stepping on his own body, water tree is very angry, want to lift to trip each other. But the strength of the whole body is useless.


    On the contrary, this kind of struggle even more aroused the interest of the other party. Kuwu pointed to Shuishu''s eyes and said, "the white eye, one of the three pupil techniques, is going to fall into my hands today."


    Finally, the water tree''s face showed fear, because she knew that the other party''s goal was to dig out her own eyes!


    "Stop it Musashino, who had been injured a lot, didn''t know where to exert his amazing strength and rushed up with his own samurai sword.


    It''s a pity that although he is brave, his situation is better than others, and his own life is hard to protect. More than a dozen ninjas around him could not be wooden people. Many people recognized kuwu and shot Musashino to the ground.


    It''s all in the eyes of Shuishu, but it''s really hard to believe that the end of a brave man is like this?!


    At the moment, she only recalled her teacher, Bubi, etc. and Yeh, a few people''s short memories in recent months. But really, just memories - "no!"

 Chapter 136

    Muye collapsed, which is one of the most serious attacks on Muye village in many years. It seems that it is only next to Penn''s attack a few years later.


    Because of the careful preparation of the invaders, the betrayal of allies and so on, Muye village has brought unexpected disaster. Many brave ninjas fought to the death to save their common village.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for three generations of fighting to death, using the technique of ghost seal, and sealing the hands of big snake pill, I''m afraid that the Muye village would be preserved in the end. It''s still open to question?


    Water tree lying on the white bed, the whole body wound has been treated, bandage has been completely bandaged. However, her reaction to her surroundings seems to be rather slow. Even his sister''s call seemed to be deaf.


    "Hatada, forget it." Ririzu led Hatta, looking at her worried appearance, said: "let your sister have more rest? It''s hard to avoid suffering from such things. "


    He ordered huazi to take good care of Shuishu, and rizu left with his young field.


    Outside the ward, there were several ninjas from the dark Department. Ririzu first said thanks to them, and then said, "thanks to you, otherwise, my daughter would be short or bad?"


    "You don''t have to be like that, my Lord rizu." The first one is a woman with purple hair, which can be seen from her figure, because there are masks in the dark. But she said politely: "we already know about Miss Shuishu. It''s hard to imagine what kind of psychological impact it would have on her after experiencing these things? "


    At that time, Shuishu and his companions were fighting in the front line from the beginning to the present. At least several of them died one after another. It is needless to say that the fighting situation is fierce.


    But looking at his companions and dying in battle one after another, especially in the end, he died for himself. This is really too serious a psychological blow. What''s more, in the eyes of outsiders, Shuishu is just a 12-year-old girl, so the reality is too cruel.


    Just say so, everyone has already sighed. But at this time, sobbing came from the ward. Hatta instinctively looked at the room, his face full of worry about his sister.


    She wanted to go back to the ward to have a look, but she was held by RI Zu and shook her head: "you can''t go in now, and you can''t pacify me. There are flowers in it. There won''t be anything wrong."


    Because the day enough words, Hatta just reluctantly nodded, but you can see that her concern for her sister, will not have a trace of false.


    Ward, huazi holding water tree, still by her heart in his arms crying. Because she knew that she would be sick sooner or later if she kept her emotions in her mind. Only when you let it out, you will not continue to suffer.


    Cry for a long time, cry tired, watching the water tree quietly sleep in the past. Huazi just took care of her and took a rest. She wiped her face with clean water. Suddenly, she consciously saw that there was something more on Shuishu''s finger?


    "What''s this?"


    Huazi just felt strange, but he didn''t do anything or say anything. Help to cover the quilt for the water tree, then quietly out of the ward.


    Now the water tree also needs a good rest, after all, he still has injuries, and whether it is physical fatigue, or psychological blow, these may take time to ease. In order not to disturb her rest, huazi carefully closed the door and left.


    No one noticed that this thing on the finger of the water tree was slowly devouring her chakra. Although the speed seemed very slow, it really existed.


    The thing on the finger of this water tree is nothing else. It was a trigger that Musashino got when he was on a mission a few months ago.


    At that time, on the battlefield, thanks to Musashino''s action, there was an effective delay. With the counterattack started in Muye village, all the invaders were quickly repulsed, so Shuishu was very lucky to be rescued.


    However, Musashino had been injured so seriously that he didn''t want to leave nothing after his death. So give the water tree what you got in this mission. Finally, he said, "I''m going."


    Such pain can be seen everywhere in Muye village, which has just experienced a disaster. In order to protect the village, how many brave ninjas fight to death!


    Similarly, the passing of three generations has left a pain that can never be erased to Muye. No one will not create the fire shadow of Muye''s heyday and express his sorrow for him.

 Chapter 137

    Today is destined to be the saddest day in Muye village.


    In order to mourn the three generations of Huoying adults, there are many ninjas who died fighting with the invaders.


    Shuishu''s body has not yet recovered, regardless of huazi and the doctor''s obstruction, resolutely dragged the injured body to participate in this memorial meeting.


    Of course, the reason is completely conceivable, that is, I want to send my teacher and two deceased companions for the last journey. Almost forgot, there are three generations of adults!


    "Miss, your body may get sick like this?" Huazi accompanies the water tree, because the sky is gloomy and terrible, I''m afraid it will rain.


    Huazi is worried about the injury of Shuishu. What can he do if he gets sick in the rain? You know, even if you are usually healthy, you may catch a cold after rain, not to mention the water tree now!


    "I''m fine." Water tree does not mind, waved his hand, said: "compared to me, the dead companion, is the permanent pain?"


    Said here, huazi is also a delicate girl, naturally understand her meaning. Can understand her heart, because he had, and now all lost.


    This kind of psychological pain, if it can not be released, even if it will be really sick? And psychological heart disease, can not be cured by drugs!


    Accompanied by the head of the day family, adult day foot, spark also attended the memorial ceremony. Daisy, needless to say, is naturally accompanied together.


    By the way, when talking about Daisy''s business, Shuishu said to her, "sister, I heard from my father that you were almost kidnapped. I''m really sorry that I didn''t find you missing. "


    To be honest, at that time, the water tree was thinking about the collapse of the wood leaf, so it was inevitable to forget some minor plots. It was only after that that that she remembered about Hatoyama, but when she remembered, she had no time to save Hatoyama.


    Chutian saw that Shuishu didn''t care about her. Naturally, she shook her head and said, "elder sister, you should pay attention to your health."


    Although she didn''t say anything about the water tree companion. It''s just that she should pay attention to her health, but in fact, it''s understandable. Should it be the fear of mentioning pain?


    Waiting for everyone to come to Huoying building, most of Muye''s ninjas have come. For the upcoming memorial service, I repose my grief.


    Water tree saw, in the middle of the three generations of fire shadow adults, ape flying sun cut portrait.


    For the fire shadow master, Shuishu''s perception is a kind and steady old man. The care and love for one''s own village can be said to be an unreserved dedication to one''s own life!


    Think back to myself and Huoying adults, once some of the past. For example, he promised to take care of Naruto. It was all in her mind.


    At the same time, it can be juxtaposed with the remains of Huoying, and many heroes who died in the war can endure. Among them are teachers who have moonlight, wind and water trees.


    Of course, it''s just that Fujiwara and Musashino can''t be seen here. Because even a lot of Zhongren died in battle, but they didn''t show up, let alone two xiaren.


    But even if it is like this, the water tree will also show their yearning for them. After all, even if it''s just soy sauce, but after living for some time, people''s hearts are all long, it''s impossible to say that they won''t have any feelings.


    In the sky, finally under the patter of rain, is this God crying?


    They offer white flowers one after another, and the water tree puts down a white flower to express their grief. However, after looking at the remains of the three generations and the teacher, I couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    I don''t know if I''ve become a woman, but I''ve become sentimental. Or can''t she let go of her memories?


    Huazi is very careful to hold the water tree and hold her in her own arms, just like a mother treating her own arms and crying children, gently touching: "cry, just cry out."


    It can also show the benefits of girls, right? You can find it and cry. Instead of being like a boy, you can only bear the pain in your heart.


    Of course, maybe friends of the same age should know more or less about water tree, so no one would say more, for fear of touching the sad part.


    Looking at her sad look, there is a kid with yellow hair here, and the psychological side is also very sad. He said to iluka around him, "why can people fight their own lives for others?"

 Chapter 138

    Time is short, the pain is hard to heal. But for the living, their daily life has to go on.


    The reconstruction of Muye is in full swing. The damaged houses have been repaired one after another.


    Because the usual physical fitness has always been good, although there is no Naruto''s abnormal physique, but Shuishu''s body is almost good 7788. After a period of rehabilitation training, it should be no problem to give full play to the combat effectiveness in peacetime.


    The Japanese have just held a family meeting. One is to summarize the casualties and losses of the Japanese after they took part in the war when Muye was invaded. Another is to make a judgment on the current situation.


    Shuishu didn''t attend the meeting. However, I also heard afterwards that after Muye was invaded, the timely help of the day clan was of great significance in blocking the enemy''s attack and was affirmed by the high level. Ninjas with family injuries will definitely get effective treatment.


    At the same time, I heard about Sharen Village: "the shadow of Sharen village is said to have been killed. It''s dashuewan who dominates all this!"


    Well, in fact, Shuishu thinks clearly about this problem with his toes. How can the ninja of Sharen village attack Muye village and push all this down on dashuewan?


    However, she also understood that considering that the village had just been attacked, it was not suitable to have another war. So the final result is to sit down and negotiate and sign a new agreement.


    "Well, forget it, I''m too lazy to deal with the political affairs."


    For a long time, the Japanese have not been involved in politics. Even their cheap father, the Japanese, would not care about it. What are the reasons and qualifications for Shuishu to worry about it.


    Shuishu was at ease in the training room, playing soft fist once and fighting again. The appropriate amount of exercise and perspiration can bring comfort to the body.


    If you remember correctly, it seems that exercise stimulates the brain and releases a substance called dopamine, which can make the body excited.


    When she''s done, wipe the sweat with a towel. It was only then that I found that my cheap father, ririzu, had come. Hastily salute, said: "father, how do you come?"


    At these times, the village has a lot to do. As a big family in the village, the day clan should take some responsibilities. Recently, I''ve been busy all day, but I can''t help it!


    "I''m here to see my daughter. Is there anything wrong with that?" "In this crisis, the vitality of the village is greatly damaged. I''m afraid that it will be peeped at by neighboring countries. As the first member of Muye''s family, we should take the initiative to protect Muye. "


    Water tree listen to of Leng for a while, the brain inside some misty. I don''t know what my cheap father is paying attention to? But she might have guessed something.


    Indeed, Muye village, which suffered from this disaster, even three generations of Huoying adults were killed, and its strength can be said to have suffered a major blow. As one of the five big powers, the decline of power means that the strategic balance of each country may be broken.


    In order to ensure that the interests of the country will not be lost, Muye village must show enough strength to maintain its status as a big country. It''s just that we need to make a fat face. Considering the current situation of Muye, there is no doubt that the major families can provide the most support.


    Of course, these are just water tree''s conjectures. It''s not clear whether they are true. Just listen to the day foot said: "water tree, I want to ask you to stay in the family to study."


    "What?" The water tree said strangely, "father, what do you mean? What does this have to do with guarding the village? "


    Ririzu pondered for a while and said, "of course it does. Don''t forget. As the eldest daughter of the clan, you should undertake the mission of developing the clan! Now Muye''s strength has suffered a great loss. It is only our families that can guarantee the peace of the village. "


    It seems that the direction of speculation should be that there is nothing wrong. Just for the requirements of the day foot, how to think all let water tree think impassable?


    Seeing the silence of Shuishu, rizu sighed helplessly: "Shuishu, I have experienced this event. You should also realize what is the pain of losing a companion. A few years ago, the day difference died, for the sake of the village, for the sake of the family. Is there anything else you don''t understand? "


    Once had the sentiment, lost will feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 139

    Ririzu won''t harm his daughter. He just wants to protect Shuishu and don''t want to lose her. Because of the situation at that time, if the people from the secret department had not arrived in time, they might have been killed by the enemy, right?


    The death of rijicha a few years ago was a blow to him, so he didn''t want to see his daughter hurt. And he thinks that Shuishu is very talented and can be said to be the person who can make the family grow in the future. The relationship between Rijia and Muye, whether Rijia is strong or not, is naturally bound with Muye.


    Even though Shuishu understood, ririzu''s psychological thoughts, but after a long time of meditation, he finally replied rigorously: "when I was a child, I liked to be crazy. I often went to the back mountain to play, and once again found a bird''s nest. Inside the big bird to drive the birds, keep pushing to the edge of the nest. Although we may know that there is a risk of falling to death, we still push it out again and again. Until the bird knows how to fly


    A little story, after Shuishu told rizu, the cheap father finally understood it. He nodded clearly and said, "it looks like you are a bird who knows how to flap its wings."


    Shuishu doesn''t like to be imprisoned. She doesn''t want to let her family''s fate make her gasp for breath. What she likes is freedom, and what she advocates is freedom.


    Fortunately, the day here is full, but also a clear person. Moreover, Shuishu has been wild since he was a child. He was crazy for a time and was no different from boys. There were even cases of fighting with others. Although it is to protect young farmland from being bullied, it is precisely because of this that he knows that Shuishu''s temperament is out of control.


    As the head of the sun clan, he will not be short-sighted. At least from his love of Naruto for Hatta, but take is to see in the eye, really one eye closed one eye default, think is also a bit sure. Especially for that year, my younger brother died for himself, and also knew the "cage bird"''s desire for freedom.


    Finally, Shuishu looked at the departure of rizu and sighed: "Alas, this is a big family!"


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand her father''s idea. It''s for the sake of the Japanese. Besides, the identity of her eldest daughter is doomed not to stay out of the affair.


    "Miss?" Huazi came, brought tea and snacks, and said, "just now, Mr. rizu, did you say something to me? How can I see you? I seem to have something on my mind


    The girl''s mind is delicate, and she has a keen eye for words and colors. I think I saw you just now. I just left, right?


    Water tree did not make a clear answer, just waved: "nothing, my father came, just chatted with me for a while."


    Tea is scented tea. There is no pesticide in this world. Tea at will is safe and fragrant. There is also huazi''s favorite snack, which is similar to rice cake, but with something girls like. It has a light sweet taste, and it''s really enjoyable with flower tea!


    It''s eating cakes and drinking fragrant tea in the water tree. Huazi knelt down in front of her, hesitated and said: "Miss, there are some things I shouldn''t have said, but as the miss of the day family, you shoulder the responsibility of carrying forward the day family!"


    When she heard what she said, Shuishu was stunned, but she didn''t want to talk more about it: "the cakes are so delicious, you can''t get tired of them. Fragrant tea is good, too! "


    When huazi saw her saying this, she understood that Shuishu didn''t want to answer. Does it look like a deliberate evasion? There was no choice but to shut up.


    Wait for her to finish eating and then pick up.


    At this time, the water tree seems to think of something: "huazi, have you prepared what I asked you to prepare?"


    "Ready!" When huazi heard Shuishu''s words, he immediately replied, "Miss, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, it''s my private business."


    Water tree said private affairs, in fact, is to visit, the two dead companions. Such a thing, let alone huazi, even if Daisy wanted to follow, she would certainly refuse.


    She first visited the tombstones of her two companions and presented two bunches of flowers to express her grief. Then they visited the families of the two deceased companions.


    Fujiwara family is not a ninja family. In the past, they were once Chinese, that is, aristocrats. It''s a long time ago, but now it''s just a rich family.


    Comparatively speaking, the Musashi family is a typical traditional Samurai family. However, because they moved from the iron kingdom to Muye, they didn''t have too many assets in their family, so they seemed to be in relative poverty.


    A small gift prepared by Shuishu is just a gift owed.

 Chapter 140

    This is just the obligation that Shuishu has fulfilled. Anyway, judging from the situation at that time, if it was not for Musashino''s help, maybe it was her who died? And will be on the spot to dig out the eyes, it is to think all shudder.


    No matter Fujiwara''s family, or Musashino''s family. For Shuishu''s personal visit, I am also very excited. The death of a child in his own family will naturally make his parents very sad. But it''s a comfort for them to share their pain when they see someone, isn''t it?


    Of course, finally Shuishu came to the grave of zhongzhengnan. For some reasons, she didn''t know the teacher''s family. I can only come to the grave to mourn. I took two water bottles and put them on both sides of the grave. I put two bunches of white flowers on them to express my infinite sadness.


    In addition, Shuishu went there,

 Chapter 141

    The moment Shuishu saw them, his face turned pale. make fun of? Yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark are real S-class traitors.


    These two guys are not lower than the level of big snake pill, and the strength of shadow level is absolutely not able to run. Think of oneself even on endure to have to expend nine cattle two tiger''s strength, only then can quite reluctantly obtain the victory. Don''t talk about these two guys!


    "Yuzhibo weasel!"


    Sasuke''s writing eyes open, double gouyu''s eyes stare at weasel.


    "Long time no see, my brother."


    Yu Zhibo said coldly in his voice. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to Sasuke now, does he? Or is it because¡ª¡ª


    Shuishu also stares at yuzhibo weasel. The tragedy of yuzhibo people many years ago is needless to say. Although for some of the inside information, she naturally knows this peerless good brother.


    But really, looking at Sasuke now, it seems not very happy! Sasuke said: "yuzhibo weasel, I will kill you!"


    "Don''t mess about." Water tree body stopped Sasuke: "calm down, he is the S-level traitor."


    But it''s a pity that Sasuke is blinded by hatred and just wants to kill him. Regardless of the water tree''s obstruction, thousands of birds appear in their hands. And then it went straight through!


    What a fool!


    As a result, it''s unnecessary to say that with Sasuke now, how can he be a weasel''s opponent? Just a clever move, to resolve the attack of a thousand birds.


    Seeing this, Naruto on one side pinches out his fingerprints and extracts Nine Tailed chakras. Unfortunately, without waiting for him to use the technique, he was cracked by the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    Speechless, usually Sasuke very smart people, how can you rush up like this? There Naruto is enough, in front of the enemy with ninja, when others are stupid?


    Now in this situation, it''s no good not to go up the water tree. Take your own weapon and fist, pinch your fist with both hands, check your luck, give your whole body blessing, and rush up at a high speed.


    But dry persimmon ghost mackerel and Yu Zhibo weasel have been discovered for the first time. I saw the dried persimmon ghost mackerel waving the mackerel muscle and fighting directly towards the water tree.


    However, he seems to underestimate the water tree. It''s true that the attack of the mackerel muscle has reached her, but such an attack alone is not enough to hurt the water tree. It can be easily resolved by the arm armor on the fist.


    On the other hand, he also hit the dried persimmon ghost shark with a fist to beat it back two or three steps. At the same time, with the help of the counterattack after the fist, he kicked the yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s eye of writing wheel can clearly see the action of water tree. He just reaches out his hand for a moment, grabs the kick, and then throws it out.


    The water tree turns over gracefully in the air and falls back to the ground again. Seeing these two opponents, we can deal with them so calmly, which is obviously not good news: "hateful, one against two, it''s very disadvantageous!"


    Compared with Shuishu''s evaluation of the two, they are also evaluating her: "very powerful power!"¡° It''s a good technique.


    In terms of physical skills, Shuishu doesn''t dare to say the best, because she doesn''t know whether she can compare with the dead door after the eight doors are opened, but one thing is for sure that she is absolutely proud of her strength!


    "Make a quick decision!" Yuzhibo weasel, it seems that he doesn''t want to fight.


    Now Sasuke is lying on the ground, Naruto''s chakra is eaten by the shark muscle. Close to the water tree, a person''s strength, certainly can''t beat them both.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel understands yuzhibo weasel''s meaning, turns around and raises the mackerel muscle again, and is about to chop toward Naruto''s position.


    Water tree knows Naruto is in danger, just want to start to save, but found yuzhibo weasel''s eyes, staring at himself. This is not a joke. We all know the ability to write wheel eyes!


    But it was at this moment of hesitation that the shark''s muscles in the hands of the dried persimmon ghost shark were already waving towards Naruto.


    It is in such a critical moment, a burst of smoke "bang" appeared, followed by the sound of metal collision parry. Does something seem to block the attack of the shark muscle?


    The next second, there was another "bang", and a white haired uncle appeared: "you guys don''t know me enough, do you? How can you be seduced by women? "


    This stinky look - water tree''s heart, immediately know who this guy is.


    But when it comes to fart, the white haired uncle said, "I will never follow only beautiful women. People like me can charm all women with my face!"


    I finally entered the plot, right? But then again, this legendary guy looks not only lustful, but also a super narcissist!

 Chapter 142

    But about this guy''s way of entering, he used a "are you an idiot?" She looked at him with her eyes. When he was embarrassed, Naruto pointed to this guy, rolled his eyes and said, "women are very excited when they give you a little wink. A lecherous fairy who can only play cool all day long


    "This is one of the three people in the legend, who has come since?" In Shuishu''s heart, he had no good impression on this legendary guy.


    Well, that''s right. The first influence of a girl on someone is bad. It''s basically stereotyped. This is a super narcissist!


    What''s more shameless is that this guy was said by Naruto, and even touched his hair awkwardly: "didn''t he say that? Don''t call me that in front of others. "


    "Stop talking! Compared with this -- "Naruto pointed his finger at yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost Shark:" these guys are not ordinary people, lecherous immortals! Do you know? Lecherous fairy


    He also protested: "all said, don''t call it ''lecherous fairy''!"


    These two live treasures, I''ll take them! What Shuishu saw was that he had been forced to go there on the spot.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel already laughed: "you are the legendary Sanren, are you an adult? Although you are very lecherous, we don''t think it''s so easy to hold you down. "


    This should be a normal, one of the three forbearance of the big man, how can be a small magic deceive? You can only be cheated by women at most?


    It''s true. On the contrary, Naruto and this person seem to be a little slow. However, the destination of these two guys is still conjectured: "in order to lead me away from Naruto, I use magic to control this woman. That''s not what men should do! "


    The water tree was watching, looking for the memory in his brain. If the memory is correct, yuzhibo weasel has already returned to the village. In the process of fighting with Kakashi, he knows that he has some information.


    Here "lecherous Fairy" came from, but also said: "your goal is Naruto."


    Yuzhibo weasel did not deny this.


    When he said this, the water tree was a little nervous. Although she knew the result, yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark would be beaten away by Zilai. But there is no doubt about the strength of these two people!


    When the sword was in full swing and he was ready to fight, Sasuke stood up because he wanted revenge!


    "Sasuke!" The water tree stopped him and said, "don''t try to be brave."


    Of course, the obstruction was ineffective. Sasuke made a fist to rush up. Yuzhibo weasel just kicks him off with one foot and bumps him into the wall of the hotel.


    Water tree''s psychology secretly scolds this fool, usually how smart, now so irrational? Is revenge really blinding?


    But when she wanted to help, she found that her body could not move: "bad, magic!"


    Think of oneself to Yu Zhi Bo weasel''s eyes, with his eyes ability, completely can in silent, let her have no guard of attack.


    Sasuke did not admit defeat to stand up and launched a new attack. Unfortunately, the result is the same. The absolute gap between the two people is totally one-sided.


    I watched him fly again and hit the wall again.


    What a surprise! The water tree sighed: "my body can''t move. Does it seem that the plot will return to the origin again?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel goes to Sasuke. Sasuke, who wants to fight, is beaten several times and vomits blood. Although he will not be killed, but the strength seems to be enough, there is no mercy at all.


    The overwhelming gap was picked up by yuzhibo weasel and pressed onto the wall. To Sasuke said: "you are too weak, why weak? Because hatred is not deep enough. "


    Then, the eye of the writing wheel is used by Sasuke, which makes him fall into the magic of "moon reading!"


    Listen to Sasuke''s shrill scream, even if it has nothing to do with it, but Shuishu is also quite angry.


    Control chakra, comply with their own control, according to the method taught by the school, to crack the magic. But before she finished, Naruto rushed forward.


    Dry persimmon ghost Mackerel Catch up, but at this time, also bear fingerprints: "toad mouth binding technique!"


    It''s a disgusting Ninjutsu. The environment here has been changed. It''s like entering someone''s stomach.


    Fortunately, this is a ninja from laiye. It won''t hurt Shuishu and Naruto, and it will attack yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark.


    Two people know not good, hastily choose to escape.


    Water tree looked at their escape, no one noticed, helplessly shook his head: "the first time to meet, unexpectedly so not smooth? Alas, poor brother, for the sake of Sasuke''s growth. "

 Chapter 143

    Said Sasuke, water tree quickly check: "it should be in the magic, mental suffered a great blow, and the body many bone fracture."


    Since then, I have also removed Ninjutsu and come to check the situation.


    But at this time, a strange cry sounded, and then only to see a dark green sportswear man, a Scud on the kick.


    Poor Zilai was also hit, and then ~ nosebleed~


    "This ~ teacher Kai?" Water tree to see who is coming, instinct is to help the forehead: this big tease forced.


    For this Kai, Shuishu is still deeply impressed. The main reason is that the man who nearly kicked out the grand finale is called kaihuang.


    But his "youth bloom" is really unflattering. Alas, next time make complaints about Tucao everyday!


    Seeing that Zilai was also kicked in the face, there was a lot of nosebleed. Afraid not to die, Shuishu took out clean medical tissue from his pocket to help him stop nosebleed.


    After processing, he looked at Zilai with an unhappy look on his face. Water tree shrugged helplessly and said to Kay, "teacher Kay, why don''t you even know who you are?"


    Is it hard to be crazy and even fight your own people?


    Of course not. In fact, Kay only used his forehead as a mirror when he attacked. When he saw a figure, he directly attacked. Did not see who Chu Road is, the result led to, just misunderstanding happened.


    The general reason is that, but from Kay''s explanation, it doesn''t seem like an apology at all. I can''t help it. Is it because he doesn''t know how to speak?


    But then again, Shuishu pointed to Sasuke and said, "now Sasuke needs treatment. He has broken his hands and ribs, and he almost lost consciousness due to his mental attack."


    Kai also saw Sasuke and looked at him with a dignified face. Seems to see something?


    At this time Naruto stepped forward and said, "Shuishu, is Sasuke OK?"


    "It''s hard to say." Water tree thought for a while and said: "life should be carefree, but the spiritual aspect is hit. This magic looks very advanced. The physical injury can recover slowly, but the mental injury -- "


    After saying this, Shuishu didn''t go on.


    Because she saw Naruto''s body and seemed to be shaking with anger? Alas, Naruto is really a man with rich feelings. He regards other people''s sufferings as his own.


    Naruto said, "what did that guy do to Sasuke? Although I was scared just now, I''m going to go after those two guys! If they are looking for me, let''s go to them! "


    Looking at his anger, Shuishu didn''t know how to answer. He just helped to stabilize Sasuke''s injury.


    But here lecherous immortal, since also disdain of say: "now you go just is to die, the strength of the gap is too big."


    "Is that how you keep avoiding them?" Naruto is not reconciled to the cry: "every day so scared to live?"


    "Shut up!" he said


    "You''re still too weak," he said


    Although it''s hard to say that Naruto''s insignificance is a fact, but Shuishu''s psychology is clear that the present insignificance is only temporary. In the future, he is the strongest fire shadow!


    Water tree to Sasuke''s treatment, said: "I can control the injury, but the need for thorough treatment, after all, is broken bones, injured bones and muscles for 100 days, after a longer time to recover.". But I don''t have any way to deal with the mental damage. "


    Looking at Sasuke''s situation, Kai also said one thing: "Kakashi is also in the same trick, and now is in the cultivation. I don''t know when I''ll wake up? "


    The Naruto, who didn''t know, was surprised to hear that Kakashi had an accident.


    But this should be true. Kakashi and Kay are close friends. Kay will never lie about this. And water tree probably also thought, is what happened.


    Yuzhibo weasel came back to Muye village to warn a high-level person. He was only met by Kakashi, and then there was a battle.


    "Heart disease is hard to cure ~" on this point, Shuishu can only shrug helplessly.


    Kay seems to have the same feeling: "when Li was injured, if only there was a treatment expert present?"


    As for the medical expert, there was a saying: "so I''m going to find her now!"


    She? Water tree heard, this "she" should be the master, right?


    Legend and one of the three forbearance gangshou princess, if you want to remember what features, the most important is two: one is behind the "bet" word, the other is the chest, right?

 Chapter 144

    Because Shuishu and Sasuke sneaked out without saying anything to her family, she should go back. But think of Naruto''s trip is to find gangshou, how can this thing be missed?


    So before leaving, I had to ask teacher Kai to help me take a word back, so as not to let the family worry about her.


    "Water tree, are you coming with us?"


    I don''t know why. Naruto knows Shuishu and will stay with her for a while. How can he feel excited?


    Water tree felt a little puzzled, but still said: "yes, didn''t you say you wanted to find gangshou? I heard that she is one of the three forbearances


    In fact, it seems that many female ninjas in Muye village take gangshou as their idol. For example, even the maid beside Shuishu, huazi is very adored.


    Of course, no matter what the name of Sanren is, it is very famous in the world of tolerance. Moreover, the apprentice of Sanren is better than LAN. In the future, who is not the top existence in the world of tolerance?


    It''s enough to be awed by such a name.


    Naruto gave a "Oh".


    Looking at him, Shuishu thought again, "well, I''m still worried about you."


    "Worried about me?" Naruto is puzzled, but after a moment''s stupefaction, he suddenly suddenly realized with a thump on his hand and called: "ah, water tree, do you like me?"


    Hear Naruto said this sentence, and look at him suddenly. Water tree is on the spot Leng silly, will not react to come over, instantly understand his meaning. She blushed with shame and anger, then went up and gave him a fist: "stupid! I''m worried about whether you''ll do anything stupid. "


    That''s enough. Naruto, how come he never plays cards in a normal way?


    In order not to let him continue the misunderstanding, Shuishu simply said: "about what happened just now, haven''t you found anything? Your strength is too weak, and even me. "


    When she said this, she couldn''t help thinking of her teacher and two dead companions. The heart produces a kind of sad emotion. Naruto, who is sensitive to emotion, should have found it.


    The collapse of wood leaves, water trees, etc. and their companions are fighting to the death. Naruto must have known the meaning of this sentence. He should understand, because he is so weak that he can''t even protect Sasuke.


    Shuishu''s worry about him should be that he doesn''t want him to do anything too radical, right?


    But the water tree here seems to have forgotten. Yes, whirlpool Naruto is not a person who retreats in the face of difficulties. Not only did he not flinch, but he also said: "then I must be strong as soon as possible!"


    Walking on the road, Zilai also looked at Naruto and heard what he said. Funny smile, he should know who Naruto is.


    As they walked along the road, they chatted with each other, and soon Naruto thought, "what you said is to interview a beautiful woman, is that gangshou?"


    This is what Naruto said to Zilai.


    Zilai also said, "you are very smart! What''s the matter


    "Is she really one of the three forbearances like a lecherous fairy?" Naruto quickly asked, "what kind of person is she?"


    The question of Naruto makes the water tree listen. Since I came here, I''m also a great judge of the master of the iron. Only heard: "what kind of people? Well, she likes gambling very much and has been to many places for that


    Sweat ~ what is this evaluation? Like gambling is to know, even behind the clothes are a "bet" word. But when it comes to going to a lot of places, should it be to avoid debt?


    Naruto said, "is she very famous?"


    Zilai also replied: "she is really famous. She is the legendary" fat sheep "!"


    Down!


    Such a pertinent answer is a lesson.


    But even so, it is not easy to find the master. Because according to zilaiye, in order to avoid the debt crisis after borrowing money, with the help of superb medical ninja, gangshou will change his appearance. Teenagers, twenties, or forties, so it takes time and effort to find him.


    However, during this time, Zilai also promised to teach Naruto. Water tree knows this ninja, should be the legendary rub ball ~ spiral ball!


    Shuimen developed the spiral pill, and he taught it to Naruto. Naruto passed the spiral pill to Muye pill, and then Muye pill to Naruto''s son. Well, is it such a chain?


    Are you kidding me here? In the back, shuimen matches Naruto, rubs huge balls, Naruto matches Bo Ren, rubs super huge balls. Anyway, there are various theater versions and pills in various modes. In a word, I feel that since Naruto learned spiral pills, this skill can open a science and technology tree.

 Chapter 145

    When you come to a new town, you will probably live here for a period of time according to this guy. What does it mean to ask for information? I don''t believe it!


    I can''t see that Naruto''s hard-earned savings have been swindled away. What''s the Ninja three prohibitions. What does this lecherous fairy want to do? You can think of it with your toes!


    As a result, only a few hundred taels were left. Let Naruto and Shuishu stroll around the town''s festivals.


    If you want to talk about festivals, Shuishu has little interest. According to her psychological age, she was no longer interested in playing. But see Naruto very excited appearance, pour also reluctantly accompany a accompany?


    Water tree and Naruto go together, always feel this guy, secretly looking at himself. Not from strange said: "my face is dirty things?"


    "Ah! No ~ "I don''t know what happened, Naruto was very shy, scratched the back of his head and said:" water tree, are you hungry? Let''s go and eat together


    Is this a treat?


    Originally not very hungry, but see Naruto, seems to be looking forward to the appearance. Does Shuishu think it''s a bit inappropriate to refuse? He nodded his head and agreed.


    See water tree nodded to agree, looking at Songren do not know why, happy all jumped up? It''s just not eating together. Is it necessary to be like this?


    But just after two steps, Shuishu suddenly remembered that when he came out, he was eager to go. He didn''t even go back home. He didn''t have any money on him.


    "It''s OK, I have!" Naruto is careless, with water tree in the festival wandering around, almost see what delicious things to buy.


    But at this time, after thinking for a while, the water tree immediately understood something. Before the exam, Naruto came to see her. In fact, she was a little aware at that time. I didn''t think about it at that time, but now it seems that Naruto is interested in himself?


    As soon as this idea appeared, even the water tree itself was startled. Because according to the impression in her mind, Naruto in the original plot seems to like Sakura, right? How can you like yourself?


    Seeing Naruto running errands for her, she bought what she wanted to eat in person and delivered it to her hand, then she still had a silly smile on her face. At this time, Shuishu was convinced that his guess should be true.


    Now she kind of wants to refuse, you know, she''s a girl. If you are a friend or a companion, it''s better to say that. But when she knows Naruto, she may have some special feelings for herself, which makes her hard to accept.


    But when I see Naruto''s silly smile, I feel like I think too much. After all, he''s only 12 or 13 years old. He''s still very pure about the feelings between men and women, isn''t he?


    Well, forget it. Make mistakes and pretend you don''t know anything. Anyway, it''s the same in the original book. Naruto begins to like Sakura, but he doesn''t get the result. Until when Chuda confessed to him ~!


    The festival is very lively, water tree and Naruto eating food, while mindless stroll.


    If you see anything strange, you will run up and watch it. If there are any entertainment items, they will also play together. For example, there is a game of throwing balls. If you buy ten balls for twelve yuan, you can get a small prize by hitting and smashing a group.


    Naruto is very interested in finishing a round, this guy with the help of the sword practice in his hand, it should be revealed. The small prize is naturally given to the water tree.


    "What''s the use of giving me this gadget?" Water tree helpless heart wry smile, but nothing, to a thank you accepted.


    Next, I found a goldfish stall. Shuishu remembers that he played this little game on the roadside of the school when he was a child. I didn''t expect to see it here again. I really miss it!


    Buy a few to play, the first fish into the water, the results of the thin paper net, after the water is too poor to bear, fish struggle to break. Try again, it''s still the same.


    But soon, Kwai Shu found the trick, first locked his target, and then with a quick hand, after catching the small fish, when it was too late to struggle, it was sent to the water bag that had already been ready.


    Unfortunately, Naruto is not so good, whether it is fast or slow, rough and not careful, and ultimately all failed. In the end, he wanted to use Ninjutsu, which was forbidden by his boss. No choice but to give up ~!


    Later, I played a game of trapping, that is, there are some small things on the ground, using a small circle to trap. This water tree played when he was a child, and also played when he missed it. Most of them are little dolls, just go back to give to my sister.


    It''s almost time to wait and play. Naruto has no money in his pocket. It''s time to think about it and go back to find the lecherous fairy.

 Chapter 146

    Shuishu and Naruto play for a while, because they have almost spent all their money, so they have to go back to find Zilai.


    But when I went back, I had a little surprise. It turned out that it was this guy who came here. A series of numbers on the passbook were a real local tyrant!


    But when we found this guy, we spent all the money Naruto had saved through the task.


    Say Ninja three prohibitions: wine, money and women, but this lecherous immortal is so shameless. While drinking a little wine, some people hold women in their arms and look at Naruto''s bulging frog purse, but now his chest is close to his back.


    Looking at Naruto''s face is black, water tree helplessly help forehead shake his head, although said this is not her money, but she can understand, now Naruto''s mood.


    Naruto directly jumped on it and said angrily, "what are the three prohibitions of ninja? Tell me for yourself. You have broken the three prohibitions all at once. "


    Qi to the extreme, Naruto beat his head.


    Alas, I''ve been defeated by this lecherous uncle for a little bit I''ve managed to save. Do I have to be angry? I don''t know why, at this time of Shuishu, fortunately, I never bring money~


    When Naruto beat him, he bought the squid stew that he wanted to share with Zilai, but he suddenly sold it and flew out. Accidentally fall on a person''s body, sauce stained in the clothes, leaving a stain.


    An attendant, who didn''t know whether he was a bodyguard or what kind of person, yelled and scolded: "what are you doing, hateful little devil? I left a stain on my brother''s famous brand clothes, so I''ll accompany him to come out quickly! "


    I don''t know who it is. How can it be so arrogant. A hundred thousand as soon as you come up? The water tree looked at it for a while.


    Originally, if you want to say that you need to pay for soiling other people''s clothes, but the lion''s mouth is not very good. Naruto was also frightened: "does this kind of clothes need 100000 liang?"


    I think it''s obvious that the other party wants to blackmail, right? Said: "this kind of ugly clothes should be compensated 100000 Liang, you are too much?"


    The first man, dressed in white, had obvious stains. Very is not good said: "how to want to fight?"? You''d better be honest. "


    One side of the entourage is also in line with the way: "big brother used to be Yanyin village''s Zhongren. He is a very powerful ninja who is said to be a dark Ninja!"


    Is it just tolerance? If it is compared with ordinary people, it is really very powerful. But Shuishu thinks these two guys are a little blind. Dare to call in front of one of the three, shadow level people?


    Zilai didn''t care and said: "in legend? What are you talking about


    The leader of soy sauce making, I don''t know if he didn''t recognize who he was. He burst out and yelled, "do you look like you''re going to suffer?"


    Shuishu wants to laugh a little. There will be a good play later.


    I only saw Zilai standing up, holding out a hand to gather chakra, and at the same time, I said to Naruto, "just let you see my Ninjutsu? You have to see it carefully. "


    Not only Naruto, Shuishu also looked at it, but also directly raised his white eyes. He could see the whole process of Ninjutsu. There is no doubt that this Ninja is "spiral pill"!


    But at the same time, the leader rushed up to fight. Zilai also responded by hitting the spiral ball on the other side''s body, then immediately watching the other side, spinning and flying out.


    An unlucky street vendor in the opposite side suffered, but it''s still self-contained. If you use his shadow level strength to fight, you can easily kill this fool.


    "How powerful!" Naruto yelled, which opened his eyes.


    "I still have some strength, which is too weak," he said


    Of course, Shuishu knows the power of spiral pill. At least it''s A-level ninja. Moreover, because there seems to be no limit to this kind of Ninja, many protagonists in the travel novels seem to have mentioned or learned it.


    In every fight of Naruto in the future, this spiral pill must be on the stage. Besides the art of X temptation, Naruto''s signature ninja.


    Later, the settlement of this matter was very simple, because the other party soon understood who it might be, apologized and compensated. With the other party''s money, Zilai also bought all the water polo in this stall.


    Needless to say, the use of these water polo is for Naruto''s cultivation!

 Chapter 147

    Spiral pill''s cultivation method, if you remember correctly, should be the only open Ninja cultivation in Huoying world, right? The first practice is to break the water polo. The purpose is to create the flow of chakra, to rotate.


    Shuishu didn''t practice this idea of spiral pill, because she majored in body art. Ninjutsu consumes too much chakra, and many types of Ninjutsu need to condense and seal in advance. In her opinion, when fighting, it''s better to give the enemy a fist.


    Well, the specific cultivation, since I just made a brief explanation, this has been said, is to "rotate"!


    At the beginning, Naruto made the water in the water polo rotate easily. I think I should be able to succeed immediately, but I don''t care about it. I just lie down under a tree and drink, and then take a nap. Looking at him, it seems very certain that Naruto can''t break the water polo for a while.


    Water tree is to stay aside, watching Naruto''s practice.


    In a word, for the understanding of this spiral pill, it took four generations of Huoying many years to create a kind of Ninja without seal. It''s very difficult to learn Ninjutsu in one day, which is rated as A-level.


    From noon to evening, I didn''t even have a rest. It can be said to be quite hard, but the water polo is not even to break the meaning. Even if you look at it, it makes you feel very frustrated, not to mention Naruto in cultivation.


    "Why not break it?" Naruto has no choice but to deal with each other.


    Exhausted the whole body of the solution, originally thought very easy thing, the result to half a day all did not succeed.


    Looking at the water tree in his eyes, he waved his hand helplessly and said: "practice is not a matter overnight. You don''t need to think too much about quick success."


    May be two people''s dialogue, wake up drunk come also, only see this guy, has risen from the ground: "what''s the matter, water polo broken?"


    This result of course is not, Naruto is very helpless. It''s just that his failure was obviously in his own expectation.


    "Isn''t there any knack for this?" Naruto is a bit depressed. In the daytime, he boasted that he could succeed at all. Unexpectedly, it''s almost evening now.


    Zilai also looked at his depression, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "you try to spin the water polo to the right."


    Is that an opinion? Because Zilai is also doing a simple test on Naruto and found that his hair is rotated to the right. This shows that the chakra rotation in the body is to the right!


    However, the water polo used by Naruto is rotated to the left, which leads to the chakra output of the water polo. If it is not smooth enough, it is difficult to break the water polo.


    Of course, for Naruto willing to work hard, since also expressed great recognition, said about the origin of this ninja. It''s A-level Ninjutsu created by four generations of Huoying after three years. It''s hard to learn.


    Because it''s getting late, the first day of Ninjutsu practice is almost over.


    Later, Naruto practiced for a while, but the result was still not ideal. He had no choice but to have a rest.


    "You are very good today, have confidence in yourself!" Shuishu comforted him and made some rice balls as a reward.


    Naruto is not polite. Maybe he is hungry after a day of practice? Anyway, I ate all the rice balls.


    Shuishu laughed and said to him, "spiral pill is created by the fourth generation of Huoying. I heard that the fourth generation of Huoying is known as a genius ninja, a big man known as" golden flash ", and a nine tail hero who protects the village seal. Now one of the three forbearances, Zilai, has taught you, but I''ve really found a treasure! "


    Yes, she does. After Naruto learned this move, he would be like kaigua from now on. A shadow part, a spiral pill, this is becoming his standard.


    Naruto is a bit embarrassed, touched his head and said: "water tree, if you think this Ninja is very powerful, do you want us to learn it together? With your intelligence, it must be easy to learn? "


    This guy''s words made Shuishu a little stunned, but he soon understood that the other party''s meaning was a good intention.


    But Shuishu shook his head and said, "this Ninja is very strong, and it''s really good, but it''s not suitable for me. Because I prefer to fight with fists and strength, not with ninja. "


    From this point of view, Shuishu and Li have similar ideas: they can be good ninjas without ninja or magic, only with body skill!


    I don''t know why. Naruto was a little disappointed when he heard Shuishu''s refusal. Just quickly returned to normal, and then immediately said: "I want to be a man of fire shadow, this Ninja absolutely can''t defeat me, I must become strong!"

 Chapter 148

    Naruto''s forbearance way is: "do what you say!"


    Early the next morning, Shuishu came out of his room and knocked on Naruto''s door. He didn''t respond. As a result, he asked if there was a shop. He knew that Naruto had left early.


    Thinking of this guy''s usual sloppy appearance, Shuishu bought some food materials, simply made some food, and then found the place where he practiced yesterday to send it.


    "You are here as expected!" Looking at Naruto''s hard work, Shuishu shook his head helplessly: "even if you want to practice, you should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Come on, do you have a stomach? Would you like something to eat? "


    Shuishu''s understanding of Naruto is that he always eats ramen, and the best one is ramen. Nutrition is really difficult to keep up with, so that now they are not as high as girls.


    Of course, it may also be boys who are relatively late in their puberty, so the Naruto will naturally become higher in the future.


    I don''t know whether Naruto thinks it''s really delicious or whether he likes to eat the food made of water tree. In a word, he ate everything that came.


    Watching him eat and drink enough, satisfied with patting stomach: "good to eat ah, if every day, can eat water tree food, can really be too happy!"


    The speaker has no intention, but he has a heart. Water tree Leng for a while, she felt Naruto''s words, a little different from the expected? It should be said that it has been noticed very early. It''s just - Oh, forget it~


    After thinking for a while, Shuishu digs off the topic and says, "you get up early in the morning. Are you really hardworking? How can there be any progress? "


    How about knowing that Shuishu wants to inquire about his achievements? Naruto some embarrassed said: "yesterday heard the explanation of lecherous fairy, seems to have a little experience. But still how to do, still have no effect appearance -- "


    Maybe they don''t think they are smart enough? Naruto all scratched his hair with laughter.


    "Ah, master, it''s up to you to practice." Because it wasn''t himself who learned spiral pill, Shuishu said helplessly: "listen to adults, spiral pill is A-level Ninja! If you learn it, you may become a must kill skill! "


    Because of the understanding of the plot, spiral pill must appear in almost every battle in the future. It may be exaggerating to say that it is a must kill technique, but the application of spiral pill has opened a science and technology tree, which is real.


    Naruto is also full of energy to learn spiral pill. Especially when he learned that Shuishu was sure of him, of course, he would not carry it down. He stood up and picked up the water polo again and said, "I''m going to start practicing!"


    Looking at his full energy, water tree also came interested. Suddenly think of oneself, seem to also have a move, seem almost appearance. So he said, "Naruto, why don''t we compare and see who can learn new Ninjutsu?"


    Do you remember the ability of "finger flick"? Water tree is a rare means of long-range attack.


    When fighting at that time, you can only use this skill by means of adding objects. But according to her understanding of this ability, it should be able to condense "balloons" and launch attacks directly!


    So strictly speaking, she hasn''t learned this skill, or is a little bit poor. Just looking at now Naruto''s hard work, also inspired her hard heart.


    This Naruto of course has no reason to refuse, and very happy to agree down. And they also bet that if Naruto learns the spiral pill first, Shuishu will cook for him for a month. If Shuishu learns to snap fingers first, Naruto will be her runner for a month!


    Only when they are under pressure can they be motivated. They soon put themselves into their own practice.


    Compared with Naruto''s spiral pill practice, don''t think that water tree''s finger flicking power is much easier? You should know that this magic power is not a thousand birds and a spiral pill, which can maintain chakra in the hand.


    Water tree''s magic power is to hit, one is to ensure that her hand can be ejected, so it needs to maintain the projectile can not be too large. But if the cohesion is too small, one is the problem of insufficient lethality, and the other is that it is difficult to ensure that it will not dissipate?


    Naruto''s spiral pill, at least has a famous teacher to guide the way, and water tree''s magic power of finger flicking, can only rely on their own exploration. So what''s the end result? In fact, it''s really hard to say.


    However, the atmosphere of the two people''s competition can imperceptibly influence and promote the speed of practice. Although we can''t be too sure, it seems that with the passing of one day, one day and another, the effect is emerging.


    Naruto will be able to shake the water ball more, water tree is able to condense chakra, forming a marble size appearance. It''s just that we still need to solve the problem of how to eject, and how to ensure the non dissipation and power.


    All in all, time passes like this¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 149

    That''s how it goes, about a few days later in the morning.


    Water tree as usual up, brush your teeth and face, ready to eat something. As a result, I happened to meet Naruto, who was sitting in the restaurant and barking strangely. So I went over and asked, "what''s the matter, Naruto? What do you call in the morning? "


    It turned out to be Naruto''s hand. With constant practice these days, the muscles on his hand became stiff. He couldn''t even hold the chopsticks, so he called it here.


    Fortunately, Shuishu knows something about medical Ninjutsu. Of course, this is not pure medical Ninjutsu, because her potential is healing and healing. Healing can treat wounds, and healing can treat illness. Learning medical Ninjutsu is just to cover up. She knows these two skills.


    Seeing Naruto''s hard work, he couldn''t even hold his chopsticks. You know, he''s only 12 or 13 years old, and he has the ability to recover nine tails. What happened to him? It''s really heartbreaking.


    "You work too hard, don''t you?" Water tree for his treatment, but also told: "pay attention to the combination of work and rest, or it will only hurt the body."


    Naruto here is at ease, careless said: "it''s OK, I''m in good health! I just want to learn new Ninjutsu first. "


    Helpless, water tree shakes head, she did not say again. Naruto''s character is like this. He can work hard for his companions and persevere for his ideals. If it is not such a fighting spirit, how can the position of fire shadow sit on it?


    With a little treatment, it should be able to relieve temporarily.


    Shuishu and Naruto had breakfast together again, and then they were ready to go out and buy something: "I came out in a hurry, I didn''t have anything on hand, I need to buy some necessities."


    Because becoming a girl is a little delicate. When I was at home, I was taken care of. For example, my hair could be taken care of by Hatta. It''s just that we have to rely on ourselves when we are out.


    Fortunately, the things she bought are simple, just a few simple care supplies, or buy a comb and other things. It''s much easier to fight. Find a department store and it''s all done in one go.


    After only a long time, he went back to the place where he stayed.


    Just at this time, I met Naruto again. Now he and Zilai seem to be talking about something. When I asked, I found out that it was in Shuishu. The first stage of shopping was passed by him.


    After hearing Naruto''s explanation, it turned out that when he went to the toilet just now, he found a cat in the shop, playing a water polo left and right, which was broken because of the turbulence inside.


    I think that when I was demonstrating to him, the surface of the water polo was concave and convex, so I could easily destroy the water polo by using my left hand and right hand and different chakra gyration effects.


    I didn''t expect that Naruto''s cracking method was so simple? Although the water tree seems to have some impression, but this interpretation method, or let her some surprise.


    But this is only the first stage, and it''s a water polo. It''s relatively easy. But the next stage is not easy.


    In the next training stage of spiral pill, it is necessary to break a ball like a rubber ball, which has considerable elasticity, and there is no water in it to flow. Of course, it is more than 100 times stronger than water polo!


    See Naruto''s hard work, day and night cultivation. All this is to see in the eyes of the water tree, but can only be a sigh in the dark. Because I know that this guy has a problem. In order to cultivate, he often even has a bad meal.


    Many of them are not good for the health, so the water tree has to be wrapped up. Sometimes, it will make simple Bento, which will be delivered at noon and in the evening. Although this will inevitably delay his practice, can''t you just watch this Naruto hungry?


    Oh, by the way, Naruto''s hand is injured. It looks like it''s a muscle injury. Even if there is appropriate treatment, but in the absence of effective rest, it seems to still become serious. Naruto, once in pain, could hardly lift his hand!


    Obviously, if it goes on like this, it must be bad for Naruto''s health. So the best way Shuishu can think of is to persuade Naruto to go shopping with her. Although it''s not necessary to buy something, it can be used to relax and recover by taking more time to go shopping.


    Here is a shopping, water tree see Naruto, looking at a father and son to buy popsicles scene. Father and son will be originally connected to one popsicle apart, each eating the other half, should be said to be a very warm picture.


    Because with Naruto, we can see this very clearly. Shuishu hesitated for a while and decided to tell zilaiye about it a little later.

 Chapter 150

    There is a deep impression in the brain of water tree. It''s about a few years later, Naruto was depressed for a long time when he learned about his death. One of the memories is that he and Zilai also ate popsicles.


    The reason why I am so impressed is that I have sacrificed my life for Naruto''s growth. What''s more, it''s the important information that Naruto left behind that is the key to defeat Payne.


    Oh, I don''t want to talk about it. It''s a bit of a tear.


    Day after day, looking at Naruto''s hard practice, his hands were too painful to move. As a result, he still held on, biting his teeth and persevered. According to later Zilai, even when I sleep, I can''t sleep well because of my hand pain.


    But there is a good saying: "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it!"


    He could still bear the pain of his hand by gritting his teeth, and with the help of such pain, he seemed to grasp the secret. With pain to grasp the trend of chakra!


    Water tree is watching, Naruto tries his best to hold it like a ball. All the chakras are injected, and soon they look like the surface of the ball, with irregular bulges, much like the appearance of Zilai demonstration.


    As a result, although the ball didn''t burst, it broke a hole, which was barely broken, right?


    Just such a scene, was also seen, but also not stingy praise said: "looks like progress!"


    It''s a good start. Although it hasn''t been completely blasted, it''s very good in the current situation.


    Of course, progress requires rewards. Zilai also bought popsicles and gave half to Naruto.


    What a familiar picture? It looks so warm. But if there is no matter in a few years, it should be better!


    I just don''t know if I''ve ever heard from Shuishu to buy popsicles to comfort Naruto?


    By the way, it''s not for nothing to come here this time. By the way, give Naruto a way to concentrate. There is a point in Naruto''s palm.


    Explanation is a piece of white paper. When you look at the white paper, your eyes will not know where to look, so the main force will not be concentrated. But if there is one thing on the paper, the eye''s perspective will naturally focus on it. This is the method of concentration!


    But to say that, in fact, when I was in Ninja school, I also had relevant teaching. Only Naruto, the tail of the crane, must have failed to learn well.


    The teaching that I have given since I came here is very practical. The next Naruto started a period of hard work, still doing the second stage.


    Looking at Naruto again and again holding like a ball, mouth nagging "concentration" two words, but each time can only be broken a small mouth, how is no way to explode.


    A few days later, even like the ball are used up, since also sent to the bag. Let him continue to practice slowly, because it''s not a success until it really explodes.


    It''s just a pity that Naruto is so tired that he doesn''t see any sign for a while. Finally, they were all tired, but the water tree only needed to transport chakra for him to help him recover.


    Don''t know what he is thinking, Naruto suddenly asked: "water tree, how do you usually concentrate?"


    Water tree strange Naruto asked the question, but still replied: "I focus on the way, there are two! One is to set a goal for yourself and then do it directly. The other is to do nothing and think about nothing. It will be better when you calm down. "


    Her method does not know to Naruto, whether has any function. After all, she is experienced, mature mentality, self-control is much stronger.


    "Set goals? Don''t you think about anything? " Naruto said a word, and then silent for a long time.


    Finally, as if something had inspired me, I immediately jumped up, picked up a ball, put it in my hand, and began to try to concentrate my attention and inject my own chakra.


    If only from the surface of the ball, ups and downs, it seems that there is no special appearance. But as a matter of fact, in Shuishu''s white eyes, he saw that Naruto actually concentrated, and instilled all his chakras into the ball.


    Don''t you need to say more about the amount of his chuckles? As a result, we can''t wait for the water tree to give a warning. Like the ball on a strong explosion, watching Naruto are directly blown out.


    Water tree quickly uses "bow body bullet shadow" to stop Naruto''s fall and slide, so as to avoid secondary injury: "you are really terrible, accumulating so many chakras? Look, your hands are going to burn. "


    But Naruto didn''t care. He said with a smile: "broken!"


    The second stage, I didn''t expect that, was it successful?

 Chapter 151

    Naruto''s spiral pill learning, the first stage and the second stage, almost in a month''s time, has been successively completed.


    However, as for the third stage of study, we need to stop for a while. Because according to the information we have collected, we probably know the location of gangshou, which is in a place called xiaoce street.


    Of course, when it comes to the third stage, it''s actually practicing with balloons. You can practice while walking. Because this stage is just for maintenance, the first stage and the second stage of practice success, play to the extreme training.


    Is to compress the spiral pill to the extreme, and maintain such a state. Make sure that chakra will not be scattered, so that when you strike out, you can concentrate all your strength to cause maximum damage!


    This third stage of practice, let Naruto understand the final stage of spiral pill, as long as you learn, you will succeed. How much of the same inspiration to water tree? To compress chakra, and maintain the state, so that you can ensure that the ejection time does not disperse, while the power is also maintained!


    "It seems that it''s the right choice to come out on your own."


    Shuishu is a little pleased. Although she said she didn''t learn from Zilai, when he taught Naruto, she was more or less in the eye, and then with the help of Zilai''s teaching, she improved her practice.


    Sure enough, a good master is always more convenient than working hard and groping by himself.


    By the way, this time the task, or to find gangshou, so came to a place called short book street. It''s said that one of the three forbearances appeared here.


    Along the way, Naruto is constantly practicing, but the control is not good, all ended in failure. I''m not even interested in the water tree. I''ll come to the gambling house in the short book street.


    Well, it''s really gangshou''s preference. He likes to come to this ghost place. Alas, three forbearance, yellow, gambling, drug ~!


    The people in the casino are mixed up. The gamblers and gamblers here don''t look like good people. Shuishu doesn''t pay much attention to them, but she is still found. She and Naruto gamble.


    What kind of people are these!


    After coming out, Shuishu also said to Zilai, "where is master gangshou?"


    I didn''t get the exact information. I also scratched my hair: "it should be right here. Let''s look for it carefully."


    Shuishu shrugs helplessly. Thinking of her white eyes, she pinches out her fingerprints and observes the crowd around her. It seems that there is no trace of gangshou.


    Because she probably still remembers that there will be a silent lady beside gangshou, and there will be a pig pet named "dolphin", so it has very obvious characteristics. But unfortunately, I didn''t see it!


    In this way, he had nothing to do and left at will. At this time, I thought of something: "short book street, I remember there is a castle here?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Shuishu was stunned for a moment, and then recalled the plot at this time, which seems to have something to do with it?


    First of all, I started to look for this clue. What I looked up here was that I didn''t see the castle in the short book street. The three rushed up the mountain and found a castle in ruins.


    "Is it here?" The water tree''s face is a little white.


    Naruto also asked, "what''s going on here?"


    At this time, several escaped people passed by and were stopped to ask what happened. It turned out that there was a big snake that destroyed the castle in a flash.


    You hear this big snake? Water tree for the first time, the heart has been clear. If it''s not big snake pill, who can summon big snake now?


    After learning about this situation, the water tree''s face was somewhat unnatural when he thought of the big snake pill. Because her psychology is very clear, on such a film level, with her strength absolutely cannot beat.


    Fortunately, he''s here too. If he meets big snake pill, he can deal with it?


    Three people didn''t have much hesitation, and they rushed there immediately. Shuishu doesn''t want to meet big snake pill. To be exact, she is involved in the battle of shadow level. She still has self-knowledge of herself, and her strength is not enough.


    But I don''t know if this prayer worked. When I arrived, I didn''t find the big snake pill. On the contrary, there are two beauties, er, plus a pig!


    There is no need to say more here, a woman wearing a "bet" clothing, there is no doubt that one of the three forbearance master! Another beauty, naturally, is silence. This pig is a dolphin. Er, why is it associated with braised pork?

 Chapter 152

    It''s really a bit surprising, because Shuishu roughly remembers that the development of the plot was found in a tavern. It seems that his appearance disturbed the development of the plot, right?


    Of course, the development behind is almost the same. Gangshou''s mood is a little depressed, so he wants to drink in the pub. That is to say, it''s back to the origin at last!


    How does a poem say: "there is no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get them?"


    Generally speaking, children are not allowed to come to the pub. It seems that they have to be 20 years old before they can come to the pub?


    No way, water tree and Naruto can only order to eat in the side to eat, but do not know why, water tree''s eyes always involuntarily move to the "dolphin" this pig?


    Silent sister a little curious asked: "how? Do you like porpoises? "


    Water tree hesitated for a moment, spit out three words: "braised meat ~"


    I don''t know if people in this world can understand what "braised meat" is, but one thing we can see is that the body of the dolphin trembles inexplicably.


    All right, back to business.


    Since I came to drink two glasses of wine with gangshou, I''m about to start to say, "the village asks you to be the fifth generation Huoying!"


    As expected, the plot is the same. The position of the fifth generation of Huoying is to be given to gangshou by the high level in the village. Although I know it is such a development, I am still heartened to hear it.


    Of course, the most responsive person here must be Naruto. You know, he is aiming at "fire shadow". If he hears about the next appointment of fire shadow, he will be surprised if there is no electric response. I almost ate this little dried fish and choked to death!


    Water tree quickly help him pat his back, Shun Yi Shun Qi: "how to do, eat slowly ah!"


    It''s hard to swallow the food, but I haven''t choked to death. But for his mood, water tree can understand, the news for him, it is too sudden.


    Zilai also played cards with gangshou and said, "three generations of Huoying adults have already --"


    Already dead, this need not conceal, the wood leaf collapses to make not small, if did not hear, this is strange.


    The master of this matter must know: "is it the big snake pill? I heard that. He told me himself


    Sure enough, dashuewan came to gangshou in advance and talked about something. Otherwise, it might be hard to say with the character of gangshou?


    "Big snake pill?" When Shuishu heard the name, his face was a little unnatural: "with only one hand, I can seal my action. When Muye was attacked, did he kill three generations of Huoying?"


    The water tree here recalled that when Zhongren was in the forest of death, he once fought with dasheban. At that time, although she didn''t try her best, she was restrained by a ninja of big snake pill. Obviously, her strength was not at a level. One of the three bears!


    Gangshou looked at the water tree: "little girl with white eyes, you said you had a fight with big snake pill? Well, I''m lucky I didn''t die! "


    Of course not. At that time, big snake pill didn''t want to kill people, just wanted to find Sasuke. Otherwise, everyone at that time would have been killed?


    But at this time, Naruto clapped his hands: "big snake pill? It''s this guy who has three generations of grandfathers -- "


    Alas, the one who should come is still coming. Naruto knows this.


    But what puzzled him was: "one of the three forbearances, isn''t it Muye''s ninja? In that case, why did he


    Looking at the angry Naruto, gangshou asked, "who is this kid?"


    Zilai also replied: "whirlpool Naruto."


    Obviously, gangshou knows the true identity of whirlpool Naruto.


    But now Naruto knows that big snake pill is killing, his favorite three generations of Huoying. The mood got out of control: "big snake pill is the person who killed Huoying grandfather. What''s the origin of him? You say it''s the legendary Sanren. Why do you know his details but ignore them? "


    Of course, there is another question that Naruto wants to know: "why let her succeed Huoying of the fifth generation?"


    "Naruto?" Shuishu can understand his emotions, because she knows more or less about the three generations of Huoying. But now is not to say these things, she wants Naruto to calm down: "calm down."


    Hear water tree at one side dissuade, Naruto is not reconciled: "but --"


    At this time, Shuishu waved his head to him: "these are the things of adults and three forbearance. We''d better not take care of them."


    Here of course who is clear, gangshou because of his lover and brother''s things, always left a knot. Especially for the position of Huoying, she is not very interested.

 Chapter 153

    There is no accident here. Gangshou refused without hesitation. Because she has no interest in the position of fire shadow.


    For this answer, Zilai also showed indifference and said, "just like you used to refuse me."


    Shuishu is not very strange, because she knows a little bit about the reason, but the Naruto here is not. One is the story of Huoying, the other is Kakashi and Sasuke. You know, the two of them are still lying on the hospital bed!


    Looking at Zilai and gangshou, they are not in a hurry. Naruto said impatiently, "lecherous immortal, don''t you take him back to the village to treat Kakashi and Sasuke? Why do you want her to be Huoying again and be rejected like this? "


    At this time, the water tree is not dissuading. Eat food at ease. No matter what the process is, the final result is that gangshou must go back. It''s better to worship your own five zang organs Temple than to be idle.


    No matter how the Naruto on one side yelled, he was determined: "this is the only one who can be competent for the position of the fifth generation of Huoying. During the Ninja war, he made an indelible contribution to the victory of the village. Her combat treatment of Ninjutsu, so far no one can match


    Of course, the most important thing is gangshou, the founder of Muye and the granddaughter of Huoying. With such status, few people say they can shake it? In this way, even if she is one of the three forbearances, no wonder she is invited to be Huoying.


    Unfortunately, for when the fire shadow thing, gangshou really can not raise the slightest interest. He even commented on the fire shadow of the past dynasties: "my grandfather and the second generation of fire shadow are determined to quell the troubled times. Ape flying teacher is the same, clearly have a lot of age, and to be brave, so will die. It''s the same with the outstanding four generations of Huoying. They''ve even been killed for the sake of the village. "


    In short, so many, compendium is a meaning: will easily give life, only a fool will do!


    How did the first and second generations die. Without a clear description, water tree is not easy to guess. But the death of the third and fourth generations is clearly to protect the village. Anyway, death is noble. Gangshou is so vilified, you should know that the third generation is still her instructor. Listen to let water tree straight frown!


    Even the water tree is uncomfortable here. The result is imaginable. Naruto, who has feelings for the three generations of Huoying, what will happen at this time? On the spot is angry, if not by oneself also, a to catch words, really afraid to rush up, to play a master£¨ The premise is to play well ~)


    "Naruto!" Water tree stopped him, don''t let him dare to do stupid things: "this is a pub, don''t mess around!"


    Seeing the situation here, I also feel that gangshou has gone too far. Interesting reminder: "master gangshou!"


    But in the face of Naruto''s provocation, gangshou, as an adult, is really more energetic: "enough courage, provocation in my face?"


    Speechless, what is this? Naruto is so impulsive.


    Shuishu has some help. Just now, gangshou said something mean. It''s a fool''s business to sacrifice his life. But judging from the situation at that time, it was obvious that there was a greater element of ridicule?!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Everyone comes to the outside of the tavern. Gangshou and Naruto are going to fight here alone.


    As one of the three forbearance, gangshou has his own pride. Just put up a finger: "down with you, one finger is enough!"


    There is no need to doubt the possibility of knocking down Naruto with one finger.


    Naruto takes the initiative and throws out the sword in his hand, which is easily dodged by gangshou. In the face of the pain, he snatched it with one finger and knocked off Naruto''s forehead. Simply play a finger, absolute strength gap let him fly out.


    See such a one-sided war, water tree is helpless to shake his head, really remember to eat do not remember to fight guy.


    But at this time, the master asked Naruto a question: "why do you insist on winning the title of" fire shadow "


    Do you still need to ask? Naruto said: "I must get the title of Huoying, because it''s my dream to be Huoying!"


    After listening to Naruto''s words, Shuishu''s mind Secretly smiles, and then immediately sees gangshou, who seems to show a strange expression?


    The Naruto, who discovered the flaw, accumulated his chakra, and the spiral pill appeared in his hand. Does it look like he''s trying to win with this?!


    But it seems that the water tree''s eyes are tight. Because what she saw was very clear, gangshou just hit the ground with one punch, and a crack appeared.


    Water tree showed a smile: "what a strong force!"

 Chapter 154

    Water tree likes this kind of power, but gangshou''s is a strange power. When I remember doing good things in the past, I looked up some information to know that this strange power is because gangshou''s precise control of chakra can focus on any instant outbreak.


    In fact, this is completely different from the power pursued by the water tree. The power pursued by the water tree comes from the extreme power of the body, not the control of chakra.


    Of course, isn''t that why she likes the strange power of gangshou?


    But I want to get back to business here, just when Shuishu peeps at the strange power of gangshou. Gangshou saw clearly what Ninjutsu Naruto used just now. He immediately looked at Zilai: "you gave him the spiral pill, right?"


    Needless to say, Zilai and the fourth generation of Huoying are masters and apprentices, and the spiral pill of the fourth generation of Chuang can only be realized by them. Twelve years ago, four generations died, and now only Zilai is left.


    It can be said that even if he thinks with his toes, he knows who gave it to Naruto!


    Naturally, I will not deny: "I am his master ~!"


    "Hum, is it a master to teach him this kind of Ninjutsu which is impossible to learn?" Gangshou also disdained Zilai and said: "no wonder this kid will daydream all day long? It''s a joke


    "I''m not telling a joke!" This is Naruto''s voice, he said: "I only need three days to learn this move."


    A man is despised, especially by women, which will definitely make him feel uncomfortable. So it''s very true!


    Gangshou looked at his decision, but he was also stunned: "what a boastful kid! However, a man''s words are hard to follow. "


    Naruto replied, "I think it''s all about what I say."


    Seeing this, Shuishu sighs to himself. Naruto is good at everything, but it''s too easy to be true. Maybe it''s due to the lack of friends and the sensitive nature?


    However, in this way, you can say a word to me, and a bet will be reached: take one week as the deadline, if Naruto can master the spiral pill in one week. Gangshou admits that Naruto has the qualification to become Huoying, and promises to give him the jewelry he wears.


    At first, Naruto despised the ornament of gangshou, but when he heard about it, it turned out that it was the treasure of the first generation of Huoying. It was made of a unique mineral in the world, and its value was absolutely enough to buy three mountains!


    Such a huge fortune, you can see Naruto''s eyes, as if they are all occupied by money. As a result, I didn''t want to think about it all at once, and I promised to come down. It seems that I have already forgotten. I have said that it took three years for the four generations of Huoying to create A-level Ninja!


    Khan, this guy, speaks freely. No, I should say it''s money oriented! Shuishu looked down on Naruto and said to him, "what do you do? Four generations of Huoying, with three years of things, created A-level ninja, see how you use a week to learn! "


    Gangshou has already gone. Hearing Shuishu''s words, Naruto''s face shows a trace of bitterness. But soon returned to normal, full of confidence, said: "don''t worry, my goal, but to become the shadow of fire!"


    Alas, he really fainted. Shuishu shook his head helplessly: "I hope so!"


    Water tree said that the meaning of "hope so" is definitely not to say whether Naruto can be a shadow of fire. Because there is a conclusion on this issue, there is no need to argue at all. It''s just about this bet ~ alas! This guy is totally ignored!


    However, if you think about it, with Naruto''s forbearance of "doing what he says", it''s all agreed. It''s impossible to change it, so it''s better to make a mistake.


    Find a local hotel and stay for a night.


    From the next morning, I learned that Naruto had already gone out to practice. His perseverance is still so strong, really also convinced him!


    Of course, the water tree here can''t work. Although sometimes she doesn''t care about trifles, she is a girl now. She should always pay attention to the appearance.


    Fortunately, when she went out alone at this time, she finally learned how to take care of her hair, and how to fix the knot with rubber band. However, these things, for her, or quite troublesome ~!


    By the way, thinking of Naruto''s hard work, I guess he didn''t even have time to eat? By the way, buy some breakfast at Shuishu street, and then find Naruto who has already begun to practice hard.

 Chapter 155

    "Do what you say, my forbearance!"


    Naruto put this sentence into his own action. Again and again the cohesion of chakra, completely regardless of their own body overdraft. I''m afraid his perseverance is not inferior to that of Li?


    No way, Shuishu also had to accompany Naruto, with the help of his own healing and healing techniques, to treat and recover him when he was almost exhausted.


    Looking at another tired Naruto, Shuishu rushed forward again, some distressed said: "Naruto, why don''t you have a rest now?"


    Let Naruto have a good rest, and Shuishu helps to heal him.


    His chakras are very large because of the nine tails. Just refining chakra continuously for a long time, the burden on the body is not small, if not for the absolute strong willpower, and his body is good enough, I''m afraid he will fall down long ago?


    But here to rely on the blessing of Naruto, water tree''s magic power of finger flick has not been learned, but the healing and healing techniques are more and more exquisite. Fortunately, because healing and therapy, like medical Ninjutsu, need to pay attention to chakra''s grasp, so it will not achieve nothing.


    Looking at the pain on his hand, he quickly got effective relief. Naruto happily said: "water tree, your medical Ninja is great. As long as you are here, I will learn this move!"


    "What do you say?" Looking at Naruto''s expression, it seems that he wants to practice again. Shuishu says quickly, "what time is it? Don''t you eat all day?"


    It''s not good for your health to forget to eat and sleep, especially when you look at Naruto''s size. It seems that Naruto is shorter than a girl''s water tree!


    When it comes to eating, it''s a coincidence that someone''s stomach makes a protest. Needless to say, Naruto blushed awkwardly, scratched his hair and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the fool''s silly appearance, Shuishu sighed helplessly and took out the prepared rice ball: "eat, fill your stomach, then you can have strength!"


    Because it''s not the first time, Naruto won''t be polite. He just picked up the rice ball and ate it.


    Familiar saying: people are iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry panic. Anyway, when Shuishu used to be a dead house, the only reason to let her leave from the computer was to fill her stomach.


    Of course, this is also to praise. The delicious food in China is unparalleled, and the delicious food on the street is always tempting her. I''ve been worrying about food all day!


    "Yummy, yummy. Is there meat stuffing in the rice ball?" Naruto is happy to eat. I don''t know whether he is hungry or delicious. He praises him repeatedly.


    Water tree looked at him almost two or three mouthfuls, a rice ball disappeared, afraid that he was eating choking, brought him a glass of water: "chew slowly, don''t choke."


    After eating the rice ball and drinking water, it''s a full meal.


    Do not want to delay time, Naruto will continue to practice. A week''s time is really too tight. His efforts are obvious to all. However, every time he makes an attack, the spiral pill will immediately disperse. It''s not the same as the self-made way. It can hold a sphere.


    Well, doesn''t it look like you''ve got any tricks? Water tree has no way to answer this question. Because she did not learn spiral pill, now she even has not fully understood her potential skills!


    Looking at Naruto''s hard work, Shuishu feels that he can''t fall.


    After thinking about it, I simply practiced it with Naruto. I remember that her skill of snapping fingers was quite decent. It has been able to condense chakra out of thin air and form a sphere of appropriate size. However, it is still a little problematic to launch it.


    There''s no good way for her to use this skill at the moment. Previously, she needed to have an object attached and chakra was ejecting. But remember, she seems to be able to give up, the opponent released chakra? It''s just a pity that it was an emergency operation at that time and we didn''t get a clear understanding.


    However, when I think of the previous time, when I was training Naruto, it seems that I can borrow the secrets of the third stage to my own skills? Is it possible to spin your chakra to a stable sphere, and then eject it?


    If you think about it, you have to try it. You don''t know until you practice. The first is to accumulate a small pellet, which is somewhat like a reduced version of the spiral pellet, but because of the smaller size, and the white eye blessing, the relative control is more handy.


    Looking at the chakra pellet in his hand, it was almost condensed, and then the water tree yelled: "finger magic power!"

 Chapter 156

    Inspired by Naruto''s assiduous cultivation, Shuishu also practiced the skill of "finger flick" again and again. Although it is a pity that up to now, it has not been successful. But after hard work, we finally see progress.


    It is obvious to all that from the initial failure of the projectile to the distance of several meters. Only to fully guarantee the ejection of the projectile, we must keep it together, or we need to work hard!


    In other words, time goes by day after day, and the time of the day will come in an instant.


    However, if the practice of spiral pill is not enough, and the high-intensity practice all the time, Naruto''s body has been dragged down. Even if the water tree has a cure, such consumption is not a matter? On the last day, I fainted.


    At that time, I watched Naruto fall down, but I was really scared by the water tree. Fortunately, after checking, I found that I was just too tired and lack of sleep. I really tried my best.


    "He has nothing to do. Just have a good sleep." Gangshou also helped to have a look and got almost the same result.


    Water tree sighed, with this medical expert, absolutely nothing will happen. Take care of chakra''s severely burned hand. As long as you have a good rest, I believe Yi Naruto''s constitution will soon recover.


    Looking at Naruto falling into a deep sleep, gangshou looks at Shuishu interestingly: "white eyed girl, it seems that your medical Ninjutsu is good. Who gave it to you?"


    "My name is Shui Shu, RI Shui Shu." Hearing gangshou asking himself, Shuishu quickly said: "medical Ninja is given to me by the medical ninja in my family, because I always hurt myself, so I have to learn not to hurt myself."


    Shuishu here is a little worried, because she knows that her medical Ninjutsu is just a half hanging. It''s just my own ability, which happens to have "cure" and "cure".


    Of course, bandaging is really a good way to learn. There are also simple ways to identify herbs and poisons, so that injuries can be dealt with urgently in the wild.


    I don''t know if she can see anything from gangshou''s medical Ninjutsu, but it seems that she doesn''t look more real. But he said helplessly: "it''s right to say that I''m making a bet with this kid. I really do, why should I be serious with this child? I''m a complete fool. "


    Shuishu looks at gangshou. Is she talking about Naruto?


    Originally, the water tree wants to say what, but this time silent sister, low head dull said: "tomorrow, you really want to go?"


    Gangshou heard what silent elder sister said, just looked at her indifferently.


    Silent sister instantly said: "why don''t you talk? Master gangshou, please answer me! "


    Here''s the water tree, a little surprised to see this scene, because she may be aware that this is the beginning of a plot, right?


    However, from the plot point of view, silent sister''s block is certainly useless. Even if she says it, she has to stop gangshou if she wants to save her life.


    It''s a pity that he was knocked down by his master.


    "It''s a good way to control the strength. It doesn''t hurt to the point. It can make people coma?" Water tree''s white eyes, see clearly, the master is intended to control the power.


    Knocked down silent, gangshou did not speak much, just very silent to leave.


    However, after hearing what Shuishu said, he looked at Shuishu and said, "you don''t mean it. Do you want to stop me?"


    Hehe, stop? Come on, why? faith? forget it! Water tree shrugged and said: "I heard silent sister said, know you are going to see big snake pill, I can''t stop you, there is no way to stop you."


    Gangshou took a look at her, did not say anything, and walked away at will.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Shuishu to stop her. First of all, it''s useless to stop her. It''s better to let nature take its course and watch the plot develop!


    When gangshou leaves, Shuishu helps to hold silent sister to another bed. This is zilaiye''s bed, but now zilaiye is not there. Let silent rest first?


    Speaking of a week''s time, tomorrow should be the result.


    Because of his own consideration, Shuishu didn''t go back to his room, but stayed here all night.


    Looking back on the plot, Shuishu can only sigh helplessly: "Alas, it seems that we can only let it go. One is a close relative and the other is a sincere love. It''s hard for anyone to give up?"


    However, one thing is certain that gangshou will be infected by Naruto''s perseverance, and then he decides to take out a third time and put his hope on Naruto!

 Chapter 157

    Water tree sitting in Naruto''s bed, recalling what happened in the plot, actually has been sitting at dawn. It was Naruto that got up from the bed.


    According to the injury last night, normal people should lie for two or three days. As a result, Naruto seems to have no problem after one night. And the state of mind has been restored, it is worthy of the nine tail and whirlpool group of physique!


    "Oh, water tree, why are you here?" When Naruto wakes up, he sees a water tree sitting beside the bed, and another bed that used to be a lecherous fairy: "how is silent sister? What about the lecherous fairy? "


    Looking at Naruto, it seems that he doesn''t know what is going to happen. Water tree didn''t directly point out, just said what happened last night: "you fainted tired last night, it was me and silent sister who dragged you back. Gangshou adults to see you sick, but later because of something, she will block silent sister down. As for Zilai, I didn''t see him back last night. "


    Water tree''s mind is clear about what gangshou was going to do last night. Because she knew that gangshou had contact with dasheban earlier, and what conditions he had discussed.


    But the confused Naruto was slow and didn''t respond to anything. Just feel strange, why gangshou to knock down silent, just looking at the water tree did not say. As long as they wake up silent: "Hey, wake up, get up!"


    This male duck general call bed sound ~ wake up?!


    Silent sister, get up and sit up, the first sentence is to ask: "what day is today?"


    "Monday."


    Silent looking at Naruto, feel a bit incredible: "the body is OK?"


    Fainting, are you still in the mood to ask this topic? Shuishu sighed helplessly and said, "don''t worry, this guy has thick skin and strong recovery ability. All kinds of injuries can be cured in one night! "


    Hear the explanation of water tree, silent a little Leng for a while, then suddenly exclaimed: "where''s the master?"? Where is master gangshou? "


    "After I knocked you out, she left." Water tree shrugged: "even you are dizzy, where do I dare to ask?"


    At that time, there was no reason for Shuishu to ask for nothing. What''s more, she didn''t think that it would be of any use to stop herself. Things like this, only to give Naruto right?


    Silent call a pain, scared water tree jump, want to help her treatment. But she flatly refused: "now is not the time to say this, we need to quickly find master gangshou, we must not let her do stupid things!"


    At this time, I only saw the silence. I just opened the window of the room, but it was hard to fly in front of me.


    It turns out that it''s not other people who come back. They don''t know where to hang out all night. Gee, something''s wrong with it? Water tree looked at his expression, showing a bit surprised: "since also adults, you are poisoned?"


    It''s said that one of the three forbearances, zilaiye, was poisoned! How dare you believe it?


    But later, according to Zilai also said: "gangshou is a medical expert, with a colorless and tasteless special other Ninja medicine."


    Well, that''s enough. At least one of the three forbearances was poisoned by another of them, which is a reasonable explanation.


    There is no way, quickly pour a few more glasses of water, to disperse the effect of the remaining body, and treat him by the way. It''s just that this is an internal poison. If there is no antidote in hand, external means can only relieve symptoms at most.


    But now, judging from the situation, it is estimated that there is no time. At least time is not waiting!


    "Well?" While stepping up the treatment for zilaiye, Shuishu noticed something and instinctively looked not far away.


    At this time, he seems to have noticed that he is looking in the same direction. Is someone watching?


    Also aware of this point from also, light to silent said: "big snake pill and you said what, almost to tell me?"


    Water tree knows about the things in it, but when silent sister tells the story, she will always sigh.


    Just imagine, one is a close relative, one is a true love, all died in front of their own, the heart of the pain is how? Not to mention much else, water tree can fully understand it.


    If Musashino didn''t rush out at the last critical moment when Muye collapsed, maybe he would have been blinded at that time?


    It''s chilling to think about it like this. However, in order to protect themselves and watch their companions fall, who can imagine what kind of cry was sent out in the heart of the water tree at that time?


    It is in Shuishu that after listening to the silent narration and recalling the past events, Naruto''s voice rang out untimely: "of course, this kind of thing needs to be said - no!"

 Chapter 158

    If things like "Resurrection" and "Resurrection" were to be done in the previous three-dimensional world, Shuishu would not believe that he would be killed. But this is the world of fire shadow. Considering a certain forbidden art, this is not necessarily the case.


    However, in any case, to agree to the conditions put forward by dashuewan, the idea of shangshuishu and Naruto is the same: "no!"


    This must be "no"! Are you kidding? Big snake pill is a super boss at the beginning. It''s necessary to negotiate terms with "poison", one of the three forbearances. What''s the difference between big snake pill and tiger for skin?


    When he was on his way in an emergency, Shuishu echoed Naruto''s words: "yes, how can I promise? I''ve dealt with big snake pill once, and he''s not trustworthy at all. What''s more, the collapse of Muye is the plot of dasheban


    When it comes to Muye''s plan to collapse, it may be the pain in her heart, right?


    Of course, when it comes to heartache, she''s not alone here. Naruto is also gnashing his teeth, his most beloved three generations of Huoying grandfather, was killed by the big snake pill!


    "It looks like we have to hurry up!" Zilai also said: "if we can''t stop it now, it''s very likely that something worse will happen than last time!"


    Water tree looked at the same, understand his meaning. With both hands, Jiao shouts: "white eyes!"


    My vision expanded rapidly, and I soon found that there were gangshou and dashuewan, but what I saw was an incredible scene: "no, gangshou, it seems that he failed to kill dashuewan, and now he seems to have started fighting!"


    As expected, the negotiation between gangshou and dasheban has failed, and a fight has begun.


    However, this is no accident, at least as a granddaughter of the early generation of Huoying, known as "Muye Princess". Another is that no matter his brother or his lover, he died fighting for Muye village. How can she continue to carry out the plan of Muye collapse?


    But gangshou rashly single to see each other, this is definitely not a wise move. Even if the hands of big snake pill can''t make a seal, it''s one of the three forbearances. Later, even so, it can compete with Naruto with four tails. Not to mention a pharmacist who is no worse than kakasi!


    "They''re moving so fast that they seem to be leaving short book street." Water tree''s white eye observation is very clear: "is the other party at large? Or is there a conspiracy? "


    The road is full of broken traces, all of which are left by gangshou. Power is really terrible, but a lot of it is wasted. If you can hit those two guys, it should be a success, right?


    At this time, I was aware of something. Immediately said to everyone: "speed up, we must catch up!"


    Needless to say, the water tree has been found, because in the short book street, restricted by the terrain, it will be inconvenient to dodge.


    But in a relatively open place, with a relatively broad area, we can play a certain speed advantage. The power of gangshou is very powerful, right, but it is similar to Shuishu in speed. That is to say, if the opponent''s speed is fast enough, it will be a great threat to gangshou!


    The water tree frowned and saw that there was a crisis in the form, so he said first: "I''ll go first. It''s in front of me. You can keep up¡ª¡ª Bow body and shadow! "


    The water tree''s figure disappeared from its original place.


    The next second, the water tree appears in front of gangshou, and then makes a defensive posture, grabs the blade with empty hands and grabs the pain of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Originally, he was going to attack the master who was treating himself, but he didn''t expect such a variable. The pharmacist hurriedly jumped back to avoid: "I see. I haven''t seen you for a long time, little girl with white eyes."


    In the hand is the bitterness that is taken away, and the bitterness that is thrown away on the ground. Water tree just don''t want this thing, directly with pharmacist pocket confrontation way: "pharmacist pocket? Don''t worry, master! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Has your forehead become the village of Yinren? "


    Hum, water tree knows this plot well. After all, three forbearances appear at the same time. It''s hard to be impressed.


    It''s just that the pharmacist mentioned here is a guy with spy identity, but he has been lurking for a long time, right?


    Water tree put on his own fist, metal fists collided twice, some metal sparks were hit out. He looked at the pharmacist''s pocket interestingly: "sure enough, there were some rumors before Muye was invaded. Surely the death of the examiner has something to do with you? "


    There is no need to say more about what is said here. One of the three generations at that time had already smelled a certain smell of the death of a particularly patient, moonlight and gale. Especially at that time, the pharmacist was the only one who left the market!

 Chapter 159

    It is in the confrontation between Shuishu and pharmacist Dou that Zilai, Naruto and silent elder sister all come.


    When Naruto saw the pharmacist''s pocket, he didn''t seem to understand what was going on. But Shuishu called his name and said, "this guy is under dashuewan. Don''t you see his forehead protection? It''s not Muye''s forehead protection, but Yinren''s?"


    Pharmacist Dou is a spy in Yinren village, lurking in Muye. Although it was later, it was confirmed. But as early as before the collapse of the leaves, the three generations noticed that there was a problem.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The collapse of Muye has happened, and three generations have died in battle. Now the identity of the pharmacist is not important, whether he is a spy or not. Anyway, as long as you know, he is the enemy now, right!


    "Let me do it!" Gangshou rushes forward to fight with the pharmacist.


    Because of the strange power advantage of gangshou, pharmacists dare not confront him head-on. Most of them are evasive or passive defense.


    But this pharmacist knows that there is a weakness of the master of medicine, that is, the death of her lover makes her suffer from phobia! In an extreme way, cut your hand and spill the blood.


    Looking at the gangshou of blood, she would think of the past again and let her fall into panic.


    "How mean The water tree yelled angrily and waved his fist: "go to die!"


    When the fist is out, the tiger makes the wind. The terror of power is incomparable, let him have a bit of fear, make have evasive action. At the same time, there are several counterattacks, but the water tree''s King Kong is not bad body, simply ignore his fist, even if there is a sharp weapon in the hand is not afraid!


    When the pharmacist hit the target, he couldn''t hurt the water tree. Quickly jump back away, see the water tree catch up with boxing, quickly cross hands to make defense. However, it was still hit by a powerful force! He didn''t dare to fight hard. He could only fly out with the help of strength. Otherwise, if he wanted to fight hard, his bones would be broken.


    The pharmacist''s pocket fell back to the ground only after being hit by powerful force for 20 or 30 meters. Then he bit his teeth, covered his fist and hit his arm. Does it look like treatment? A few drops of cold sweat appeared on his face: "what a terrible power, no less than Sanren''s strange power!"


    Water tree looked at him coldly, fisted twice, walked forward slowly, and said to him: "pharmacist bag? Yes, I can still stand up, at least at the level of tolerance


    If you remember correctly, the evaluation of Da she wan on pharmacist''s pocket should be similar to that of kakasi, that is to say, at least the elite level.


    In the battle when Muye collapsed, Shuishu tried his best to get rid of two Shangren. One was killed by a big move, and the other was killed by a bit of dexterity. I don''t know if I can fight against the stronger elite? She wants to challenge her limits!


    The pharmacist kept a cold sweat in his pocket and treated his injury carefully. He stared at every move of the water tree and said, "your strength is amazing. You know, I''ve spent a lot of time to collect your information."


    As for this guy''s identity as a spy, Shuishu didn''t know about it. It''s just that he really doesn''t know much about the way he collects intelligence. And in the test, she has been very careful to retain the strength.


    Oh, no!


    Water tree thought of a little bit, this guy is usually inseparable from the big snake pill, if so. Will you have collected your own information when you are in the forest of death and in the formal competition of Zhongren exam?


    "What do you seem to have found?" The pharmacist gave a cold smile: "yes, I''m a spy. I''m a ninja who lurks to become Muye, just for the purpose of collecting intelligence. The sun clan is a famous family of Muye. Of course, I can''t help missing it here! "


    Hearing such a dialogue, especially pharmacist Dou himself admitted. Naruto finally clenched his fist. At the beginning, he probably didn''t believe it very much. How could he be a spy of Yinren village when he helped his pharmacist Dou in Zhongren exam. Now don''t think about it!


    "You fellow!" Naruto bites his teeth and rushes to the pharmacist''s pocket angrily: "the art of shadow separation!"


    "Naruto! Don''t be impulsive


    Zilai also wanted to stop him, but his body was still paralyzed.


    Can only watch helplessly, Naruto rushed to attack the pharmacist pocket, but the strength gap here is too big.


    "What an impulsive boy!" Water tree is also frown, hastily also follow up: "Naruto, positive to me!"


    A bow body bullet shadow, disappeared in the same place, the next second appeared in front of the pharmacist''s pocket, without saying a word, waved his fist.


    Aware of the pharmacist pocket, in a hurry to make a defense, but defense is able to defense, but the strength is unable to resist. Just when he was retreated by the powerful force.


    Naruto has rushed to attack with kuwu.


    If the pharmacist is afraid of the strange power of water tree, he must defend and avoid. But in the face of the blind rush up Naruto, it shows quite good physical skills.


    It''s just a few shadows. It''s just a few rounds. One after another, it was exploded, and the body was also damaged.

 Chapter 160

    Naruto''s fighting skill is really ordinary. Fortunately, she was hit by the pharmacist''s pocket. Silent sister caught it steadily. She should not be seriously injured.


    However, at this time, the water tree had already rushed up again. With the continuous display of fighting skills, the left and right fists were wielded in turn. The pharmacist knows how powerful his fist is. Even if he hears the wind, he should have a bottom in his heart.


    Dare not hard, can only avoid and defense. For a moment, it seems to be suppressed by the water tree, but it just looks like it. Don''t forget, pharmacist Dou is a spy. He is good at collecting intelligence!


    Passive avoidance and defensive attack, he has repeatedly tried to make a counterattack. Looking at the water tree, you don''t even need to defend. No matter it''s fist or bitterness, you can''t hurt it at all.


    "What a terrible defense!"


    Pharmacists are good at calculation, analyzing and collecting information all the time.


    He can see that the fighting style of Shuishu is very similar to that of gangshou. With absolute brute force, you can defeat your opponent as long as you hit the enemy. However, what is more difficult to deal with than the master is that she has amazing defensive power. Her fists and feet are useless, and her sharp weapons can''t hurt her body.


    This kind of extremely strong defense makes Shuishu have sufficient self-confidence, and there is no need to do any defense means. However, this makes pharmacists realize that we can start from this point?


    The way that pharmacists think of is to use the means to deal with the master: chakra scalpel! This kind of hurt people in invisible means, very suitable for use here. Although we don''t know if we can hurt each other exactly, if we don''t try, how can we know?


    While Shuishu was punching him in turn, the pharmacist dodged and made a chakra scalpel with both hands. Water tree with white eyes should be aware of it, and she also knows medical Ninjutsu, as well as chakra scalpel.


    When you see the attack from the pharmacist''s pocket, turning over the hand is the capture skill in the fighting. Break off the arm of the pharmacist''s pocket. However, when she turned her hand over, she was still touched, which was in the middle of her waist.


    "What the hell The water tree can clearly detect the hit part of its body, and obviously has strong pain coming into the brain.


    She broke out in a lot of cold sweat, but fortunately she had a King Kong to protect her body. The imagined muscle was cut off, but it didn''t happen. But the pain is really unbearable, after all, the blow is the waist and abdomen, just like the pain of being cut.


    However, one hand of the pharmacist''s pocket here was injured by her. It looked unnatural. It was obvious that the bone was broken. Looking at him is also supporting the injured, the same cold sweat on the forehead like rain.


    If we continue to fight like this, both sides will lose. But it doesn''t matter. As long as the water tree can hold the pharmacist''s pocket, it will fight against the big snake pill one on one. And don''t forget, there are a lot of people here, so it''s good for water tree!


    "It seems that I underestimate you. I''ve been able to kill two Shangren. It''s really not a simple xiaren!" When he said this, the pharmacist said with a cold smile: "but it can only be up to today!"


    The water tree braved a cold sweat and covered his waist with one hand. He sneered, "are you kidding? I really want to admit that you are better than the two, but what are you talking about? "


    The pharmacist still sneered: "I have nothing to boast about. If you don''t believe me, you can try and move your body!"


    General paralysis! Yes, the water tree felt it very quickly, and his whole body couldn''t move. Even a finger seemed as heavy as lead.


    But what''s the matter with this? It is clear that my King Kong is not bad and has not been broken!


    At this time, the water tree, there is panic, but soon want to understand what. Angrily called: "in the bear test, the official competition, you are really present?"


    Indeed, she had a match with Musashino in the Zhongren exam. I believe pharmacist Dou also saw it somewhere, that is, in the competition, her diamond is not bad, there is a flaw, it is obvious that she was seen by this guy.


    Now it''s just a repeat of the old technique. The obvious pain in his body proves that his attack is effective. As for the present general paralysis, it must be something to do?


    Here, in the hands of the pharmacist''s pocket, there was an extra slender thousand copies, saying, "you should know that I know medical Ninjutsu. I follow the big snake pill. It''s not a problem to extract a little poison."


    Dizzy, really dizzy, yellow, gambling, poison three tolerance group, big snake pill this poison, how did not think of?


    Know their own flaws, chakra scalpel, extract a thousand copies of toxins, physical pain. If we connect them all in this way, we should know something, right?

 Chapter 161

    "Damn it, I didn''t get to the top. There are always flaws!"


    Water tree''s psychological side secretly scolds, but because of the speed of the spread of the whole body, her body has been soft down. Because of the effect of paralysis, even their own heart and lung expansion breathing strength are almost gone.


    Fortunately, the pharmacist was also injured. He didn''t attack the water tree and jumped back to the big snake pill.


    Silent sister, take down the water tree and use some simple methods to slow down the poison to prevent the further deepening of the toxin. Now we can only do this: "there is no antidote, we can only delay the poison."


    "Water tree." Naruto looked at the water tree with some worry: "won''t there be anything wrong?"


    Since then, she is not a medical ninja, but she can see it, and said: "be at ease, her constitution is very good, but the poison smeared on a thousand books is not enough to be fatal. And now there is a slow poison treatment, the body''s natural metabolism can be restored


    The water tree wants to support itself, but it''s a pity that it''s paralyzed and can''t exert much strength. Helpless can only sigh, very reluctantly said: "this person is very strong, and skilled in calculation, not easy to deal with!"


    But then again, if I remember correctly, it seems that the toxins in my body have not been eliminated? Although the same relief, but how much combat effectiveness can play out?


    At this time, Zilai also said: "silence, this person is given to you, big snake pill, let me come!"


    Now the water tree''s body is very difficult to move, can only rely on the self and silent sister. As for Naruto, he doesn''t have many ideas. It''s meaningless to fight with his ability.


    Naruto wanted to use shadow to separate himself, but he was also stopped by himself: "there is not much effect to lure the enemy, the gap of strength is too big."


    Although Naruto is not reconciled to this, it''s also a fact. Whether it''s big snake pill or zilaiye, they can already detect that the pharmacist''s pocket is close to Kakashi''s strength.


    Whether you want to admit it or not, this is definitely a question to admit!


    It was at this moment that the pharmacist daubed his own blood on the symbol of the big snake pill arm. Zilai also bit his finger, and both sides made a seal at the same time: "the art of channeling!"


    See also the art of channeling. I remember that when I first saw this kind of Ninja, I should say that there was a special teacher in Ninja school to teach it.


    The second time was in the forest of death, the snake summoned by the big snake pill. Then there was the collapse of the wood leaf, and three big snakes rushed into it, causing great damage to the village.


    To be honest, Shuishu is a bit keen on seeing it, but it''s a pity that she needs to sign a contract with a psychic beast. She hasn''t found it all the time.


    Let''s not get too far away from the topic. Both sides use psychics at the same time. The scene seems to be very powerful. Because Shuishu remembers clearly, this time Sanren appeared, but he wanted to summon three giant psychic beasts! So she''s looking forward to it.


    The smoke of waiting for the call gradually dissipated, and the psychic giant snake was summoned out. Although it was not the summoned ten thousand snakes, it didn''t look too bad.


    Why is Zilai still on the ground?


    Water tree''s line of sight shifts down, a deep orange toad, loudly says hello: "yo! Long time no see! "


    Is this orange toad toad Ji? This¡ª¡ª


    Needless to say, since I came to Naruto, I was just silly and confused. I''m really drunk. What I imagined is right. Now I haven''t recovered!


    Big snake pill see such a situation, of course, immediately know, may be what happened. If you know that you can make yourself hit, it must be the hand and foot of the master.


    There''s no way. The Naruto here can bite his fingers and make a mark on his hands: "the art of channeling!"


    When the wood leaf collapses, the water tree sees the appearance of toad boss, which must be the call of Naruto. But now it seems that what comes out is still not the toad boss, but a light yellow toad, Er ~ think about it, what''s its name?


    "Hello?" The newly summoned toad looks silly.


    By the side of toad Ji called: "Hello, toad dragon, how even you come out."


    By the way, this is called toad dragon. It seems to be toad Ji''s younger brother. Just a little silly, and seems to be greedy guy?


    Especially the two toads, funny conversation. Toad Ji said to Toad dragon, "fool, hide with food!"


    Toad dragon is happy silly way: "is there anything delicious for me?"? That''s great. That''s great. "


    It''s better to see the toad summoned by yourself than to summon it by yourself. At this time, Naruto almost cried.


    But at this time, the big snake pill and the pharmacist''s pocket had enough jokes: "action!"

 Chapter 162

    The big snake pill and the pharmacist''s bag drove the big snake, so everyone had to dodge. Silent one hand embraces the water tree, one hand embraces the master to avoid.


    However, in this process, the pharmacist with glasses gave him a hard blow. Silence was hit after flying out, fell on the ground above the pain, even the water tree can feel.


    Feel the paralysis of the body, water tree heart secretly scold damn, but there is no way to do. Naruto wants to rush up to attack the pharmacist''s pocket, but is eaten by the sudden appearance of the psychic beast. I almost thought he was going to die, but fortunately he escaped.


    At this time, dashuewan and Zilai have already begun to fight each other.


    Although the hands of the big snake pill were sealed by the "ghost sealing technique", its combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. But don''t forget, it''s not much better now. It''s really hard to say how much fighting power can be exerted because of being drugged by the master!


    Silence and the pharmacist pocket battle, first with the hands of the concealed weapon attack, unfortunately all by the pharmacist pocket to avoid. And after the chest in the attack of chakra scalpel, finally reluctantly rely on the spray of poison to resolve.


    Shuishu doesn''t know how terrible this poisonous fog will be, but remember to teach Xiaoying poison without silence, but let Naruto suffer for a long time.


    But the pharmacist here is also a medical ninja. He knows that it will be very troublesome after inhaling the poison fog. He covers his mouth and nose and holds his breath. At the same time, this calculating guy actually uses an earth escape technique to drill under the silent sole of her foot and cut off her foot tendons with a chakra scalpel.


    "What a mean calculation!" Shuishuqiang took a breath and yelled: "if you fight alone, you may not be my opponent."


    If the tendons of the feet are cut, it is equivalent to losing the ability to move and can only be passively beaten. Next is the pharmacist to silent sister, no pity is a fist. Until she spits blood and falls!


    Pharmacist Dou didn''t care: "fighting is not only about brute force, but also about brain."


    He is no longer interested in the water tree, which has lost its fighting power. His goal is to find gangshou, to treat hands for the big snake pill.


    Just now silent elder sister spits out blood, some just spatter falls on gangshou''s face, is deepened her phobia. Looking at the appearance of gangshou, there was an expression of disgust on the pharmacist''s face: "it''s a pity. As a medical ninja, I admire him very much. But now, how can it be worthy of the title of Sanren with dasheban? "


    When a man fights a woman? Such things can be done. This pharmacist''s bag is really disgusting!


    I''m very angry to see the water tree here. I don''t know where I came from. I raised my strength to attack the pharmacist once. I punched the pharmacist in his disgusting face.


    "It''s amazing. Can it still move like this?" The pharmacist was very angry when he was hit in the face by Shuishu!


    Similarly, without any pity, he kicked several feet in succession, mostly in the way of trampling, causing injuries to his chest and abdomen. Because of the loss of the whole body strength, King Kong is not bad body failure, now Shuishu and ordinary girls no doubt, weak body was kicked a few feet, the body has a few more injuries.


    The last kick was in the way of kicking, hitting the belly of the water tree, flying for several meters and rolling on the ground. Next is spit out two mouthfuls of blood, at this time, the whole body pain has become numb.


    I''ve been in this world for more than ten years, because I grew up in a famous family, and my usual training is good. At most, when I''m training, my body will hurt a little. Have you ever been kicked like this? It''s like the whole body is falling apart now.


    For a moment, it was difficult for Shuishu to get up again. The pharmacist didn''t pay any attention to it. However, he was fighting and kicking at the master and refused to give up. Such behavior must have infuriated Naruto.


    When a pharmacist continued to fight, Naruto finally came forward: "you bastard, I will kill you!"


    Naruto''s heart is full of angry flames, whether it''s because the pharmacist beat gangshou, or hurt Shuishu beat her to vomit blood. In short, as a man, he chose to be born at this time!


    Indeed, he is very brave, but now Shuishu doesn''t think Naruto can defeat pharmacist Dou. Because absolute strength is here, and the fact is the same.


    But even so, who would think that Naruto would choose to give up?

 Chapter 163

    "Naruto --!"


    The water tree is crying out, seeing Naruto hurt! The strength gap here is really too big.


    Although Naruto used the spiral pill once, the overflow energy was too large, so he was caught by the pharmacist and easily resolved. He also used a chakra scalpel to cut Naruto''s leg muscles.


    With the dark character of pharmacists, it''s inevitable to beat them up: "do you remember what you said in the first test of Zhongren examination? Now, can you still say the heroic words of that time? It''s time to learn to give up. If you want to run away, you should run away. "


    The disdain of the pharmacist''s pocket, in exchange for Naruto, more spicy eyes. No matter how it is, his forbearance is still carried out from beginning to end: do what you say!


    "Look at your eyes, do you really want to die?" The pharmacist said: "if you die, you will have no dream."


    This guy''s fists and feet are more vicious. Anyway, what he wants is only the master. It''s good to cure the big snake pill. As for the others, it doesn''t matter what they kill.


    Shuishu watched Naruto being beaten. Under such circumstances, it would be absolutely impossible without a little worry. What''s more, she has a good understanding of the vicious nature of the pharmacist.


    But now she''s in a bad state. The physical injury is one of them, and the more troublesome is the toxin, which paralyzes her whole body. The body is like pouring lead, so heavy that it''s hard to move as hard as you can.


    The consciousness can keep sober, but the body can''t obey. This kind of despair, which she almost never realized!


    "Move! Move The water tree cursed himself secretly.


    I want to get my body up from the ground. It''s a pity that I just propped up a little bit with my hand, and soon my strength disappeared and I fell to the ground again.


    Biting her teeth, she felt powerless, which made her very depressed. I can only lie on the ground and watch Naruto being beaten passively.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Naruto still stood up from the ground with her strong willpower, and used her own shadow part: "I want to be a fire shadow, and I will never fall here!"


    Fearlessly, Naruto catches it empty handed. Then the shadow around him, in his other hand, rubbed up the ball.


    Because one hand was caught dead, the pharmacist couldn''t break free. At this moment, Naruto yelled: "spiral pill!"


    The spiral pill gathered this time is very close to completion. Although wanton energy still exists, its power has been compressed.


    Hit in the abdomen of the pharmacist''s pocket, the powerful power, together with this person, will be directly flew out. There is a trace left on the ground, which is really amazing!


    Seeing the development in front of us, Shuishu is relieved. It is still like the development of the plot. Naruto, in a hurry, has a spiral pill. I think this pharmacist has been knocked down, right?


    Water tree thinks so, but in fact it is a little different. The strength of pharmacist Dou is still strong enough. When the spiral pill attacked him, he had concentrated on chakra and began to treat his body.


    It doesn''t take too long for the attacked parts to recover. Although they are in a lot of confusion, they are still in good condition.


    Of course, repairing cells like this takes a lot of chakras. In the previous battle, he had consumed a lot of energy. Now he had just finished treating his body, and his whole body strength fell down like being drained.


    In addition, Naruto''s state is not very good, once heard the voice of gangshou, thought that something happened. Unfortunately, the water tree''s body does not allow, to climb up two steps, but also quickly fell to the ground: "hateful, can''t lift up a little strength?"


    Fortunately, gangshou is the most famous medical expert in Huoying world. Finally, I saw Naruto, breathing evenly.


    But the crisis here has not been lifted. The big snake pill and the self-made also fight, because of the drug, self-reliance also can not play its full strength, was directly hit out.


    It was at this time that the big snake pill''s attack was not cancelled. It was aimed at Naruto, spitting out the grass pheasant sword. Does it look like you want to kill Naruto?


    The water tree sees in the heart startled, but sees in own present situation, completely has no way to do. But at this time, gangshou stepped forward to block the big snake pill with his body, and the grass pheasant sword penetrated her chest. But such a move protects Naruto behind him.


    "Why? Gangshou, I don''t want to kill you. " Big snake pill looked at her and said, "if you let this kid live, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Don''t get in my way


    Without explanation, gangshou insisted: "only he, I will protect him to the end!"


    Looking at her incomprehension, big snake pill sneered: "as one of the three forbearances, why should you sacrifice your life to protect this little kid who is just forbearing?"


    Here, the answer is very simple: "this is to protect the leaves!"


    Needless to say, dashuewan will not understand this. But Shuishu must know, because now the master has agreed with the determination of the order.


    A week ago said: a week limit, as long as you learn spiral pill, you will admit Naruto has the qualification of Huoying. This point just now, Naruto has done it!

 Chapter 164

    Now the big snake pill obviously can''t understand. According to his habitual idea, ninja should be someone who knows the truth of ninja. If you don''t know ninja, how can you call it ninja?


    Compared with Yu Zhibo, who is known as a genius, this Naruto is just rubbish in his opinion. Even if there are nine tails in the body, it''s just a container.


    "For a kid?" Big snake pill has always been a ruthless master, of course, will not be merciful.


    Spit out the grass pheasant sword, will not repent of the gangshou hurt, and then you have to start on Naruto. Looking at the water tree on one side, they were all frightened, but just at the critical moment, gangshou was still born to stop the other side''s killer.


    Big snake pill sneered: "in your current situation, still want to protect this kid?"


    Compendium is also a tough answer: "I said, in order to protect him, even if it is gambling on life!"


    This irritated the cold-blooded animal a little. It was just a hard kick to kick the gangshou to the ground.


    "Asshole!" The water tree yelled, did not know is from where, takes out a strength.


    Forced to support their own body, stand up from the ground. It''s a pity that the numbness of the whole body still hasn''t been eliminated. It''s hard to continue to act.


    But now she is not helpless. I saw a ball gathered in my hand and held it in my hand as a projectile. Ejected by the fingertip: "the magic power of snapping fingers!"


    The big snake pill is also the shadow level. When she stood up from the water tree, she had already found her. Now blatant attack, want to hit him, it is wishful thinking!


    Swing the grass pheasant sword in the mouth, this sharp sword chop, unexpectedly easy to dissolve. Sure enough, I still haven''t practiced. There''s no way to keep shape effectively. Otherwise, it''s not easy.


    Fortunately, at this time, the master was suddenly in trouble. As soon as I got up, I gave a kick, kicked the snake pill away, turned out and fell to the ground: "how can it be? How can you -- "


    Isn''t that amazing? It looks like gangshou''s phobia is good!


    It''s a pity that the water tree at this time didn''t have time to celebrate. The paralysis of the whole body swept over and once again fell down. Fortunately, the silent elder sister who woke up helped her: "it''s OK, let''s give it to master gangshou next!"


    If there are no two brushes, it is absolutely impossible. One is her signature power, the other is her medical skills.


    Here, a kind of regenerative Ninja is used, and there is a mark on the face. Remember this should be the art of Marriott? It is comparable to the immortal model of the early fire shadow. But the price is to spend life as the price, less than a last resort will never use.


    The next scene is the most anticipated one. Three forbearance at the same time play the art of channeling, snake, toad boss, and slug!


    There''s no mistake. It''s the first and only time that Sanren has all come together and performed his channeling skill. The appearance of three monsters, not to mention how shocking.


    "Is this Sanren?" Water tree gaped and said: "it''s so powerful, I must have my own psychic beast!"


    Yes, in fact, when I was in school, I already taught psychics. It''s a pity that there is no animal contract, so it''s hard to make bricks without straw.


    Gangshou first let slug send Naruto down. Because this is a battle between the three forbearances, they can only hinder here.


    "Naruto?" Looking at Naruto unconscious, water tree is always a little worried: "he will not have things, right?"


    Fortunately, his breathing is stable. Judging by the even breathing fluctuation of his chest, there is absolutely no danger of life. I think it''s still too expensive, isn''t it?


    Judging that Naruto has nothing to do, Shuishu is a little more at ease. The next step is to see Sanren. Now they have started fighting.


    Gangshou''s psychic slug is entangled by ten thousand snakes of the big snake pill and turns into countless small slugs to escape separately. However, when Wan she was fighting with toad, she flew Toad''s dagger.


    Since also and Toad boss, use combination skill: "fire escape: toad oil inflame bullet!"


    The combination of adding fuel to the fire makes the fire stronger and more terrifying, but it seems to be more powerful than adding fengdun.


    Of course, maybe this is also because, since it is one of the three forbearance, the strength of the film level is stronger than the upper forbearance!


    Watching ten thousand snakes fall into the sea of fire, it is estimated that they are more or less dangerous. However, waiting for the flame to fade, what is exposed is actually the burnt snake skin? It''s really a golden cicada''s skill. I can only say I admire it!


    It was at this time that ten thousand snakes attacked from under the ground and took advantage of it to bite toad. But just at this time, gangshou took Toad''s dagger and fell from the sky straight into the head of ten thousand snakes. Doesn''t it look like a mouth?


    "Shut up!" he said

 Chapter 165

    One hit two, everyone is three forbearance, such a result to the big snake pill, can say is quite disadvantageous.


    Now you don''t need to come here to fight. The master waved his fist directly and beat the snake pill hard. Who can''t make his hands? The combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    It is conceivable that gangshou''s body condition has completely recovered to its peak period by using the reconstruction ability of Baihao''s technique.


    However, the big snake pill is also Sanren. During this period, it also made a counterattack, spitting out a long and thin tongue, which looks quite disgusting. But it''s as flexible as a snake, and it''s also a magic weapon like the grass pheasant sword.


    Unfortunately, the final result is not ideal. Compendium is in its heyday. This gap is not easy to smooth. With their own strong power, the disgusting tongue can not be bound. On the contrary, it will be pulled over, which is a direct blow. Kick the big snake pill''s head, and the blade of the grass pheasant sword will shift.


    Seeing the development of the war, Shuishu finally sighed: "fortunately, we have two Sanren here, otherwise it would be really difficult to do it!"


    Again, I don''t know why. I think the battle is very advantageous, but how can I feel strange?


    "This is the last punch!" Gangshou yelled, concentrated on chakra, and hit Da Shewan''s face with his fist.


    Looking at the body of big snake pill, it flew out and smashed on the ground. But when waiting for the smoke to disperse, this guy even stood up again.


    At this time, I finally found out that there was another face hidden under the skin of big snake pill!


    Water tree is to see a stay, if the guess is right, this should be able to make people immortal, right? You only need to sacrifice other people''s lives to use ninja. It can be said that it is quite evil!


    Another face under the skin of the big snake pill, gangshou and Zilai also naturally saw it. Both of them have the same incredible expression. I don''t know if they think of something?


    Knowing that he can''t get any advantage here, big snake pill didn''t stay: "the real immortality, immortality, this is me! The leaves will be destroyed


    It seems that it is easier than imagined to see the big snake pill and the pharmacist bag leave one after another. But that''s good. This terrible monster, Shuishu, doesn''t want to deal with this guy.


    Naruto''s coma, water tree poisoning, and gangshou''s sequelae, most of them need to rest for a few days.


    Nothing happened these days. Naruto was able to jump around the next day. The poison in the water tree was surrounded by a master. Naturally, it was easy to dissolve.


    If you want to say anything, the only change is the name of gangshou: "five generations of Huoying adults!"


    Shuishu knows who gangshou is sure to become the fifth generation Huoying, but the Naruto here is hard to accept, saying: "bad temper, stubborn personality, spending money indiscriminately, insidious and stupid. I''m a 50 year old woman. "


    I strangled and looked at gangshou''s forehead showing black lines. The meridians burst up. Scared water tree consciously retreat, away from the mouth of this will not cover the fool.


    The master of Qi patted the table on the spot: "let''s go out and have a chat, kid!"


    Basically has been in the side does not speak from also, finally also can only helplessly sigh.


    Well, the next shot is outside the tavern.


    It''s still a finger. Gangshou says that he is the fifth generation of Huoying. He only needs a finger to solve the problem.


    Since also and silent, subconscious stand away, water tree is also a few steps back.


    Naruto is unconvinced: "don''t call me a kid all the time. Even now, I will be a fire shadow one day."


    Looking at his statement, gangshou had a little reaction. There was an expression of surprise, and then a faint smile.


    The duel between the following two people started, Naruto still likes to rush up blindly and wave his fist. However, don''t forget, gangshou is one of the three forbearance, the absolute shadow level.


    A simple low body Dodge, followed by a finger, Naruto''s forehead was hit fly.


    At this time, the master suddenly made a bad one. First, he made a gesture of bouncing his forehead, deceiving Naruto to close his eyes. Then at this moment, gangshou kisses Naruto on the forehead.


    It looks like a good ending. At least gangshou has recognized Naruto?


    Seeing Zilai here, he nodded his head with a smile and said, "OK, then, go back? Target, Muye village

 Chapter 166

    After this period of time, I finally returned to Muye village.


    But just after returning to the village, Shuishu was immediately banned for a month. The reason is not even a word, suddenly disappeared.


    Don''t forget, Shuishu is a girl, and she is the eldest lady of the family. If there is something wrong, what should we do?


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to reply. How could he say that he was a ninja, and that he could kill Shangren? As long as he didn''t meet Yingji, who could say how to give her? But see day foot grim complexion, finally or will want to say, hard to swallow back.


    Fortunately, he was not banned for several days because Huoying wanted to see her. This is the order of Huoying, so even if it''s rizu, there''s no way to say anything.


    "Lord Huoying, are you looking for me?" Shuishu comes to Huoying building and sees the master of Huoying.


    See the arrival of water tree, gangshou nodded: "you''re here, just in time."


    At this time, conveniently from the drawer, take out a record scroll, this is the scroll of the important events of the year recorded by the fire shadow of the past dynasties. Looking at the time of this scroll, it seems that it was published more than ten years ago.


    Gangshou took out the scroll and said to the point: "what''s recorded in it is the incident of nine tails attacking Muye 12 years ago? About the back of the incident. I think you should know about Naruto''s identity, too? "


    I don''t know what gangshou wants to express. But Shuishu truthfully replied: "yes, I heard three generations of Huoying say that Naruto''s true identity. But because it''s classified, I didn''t disclose too much. "


    Listening to what Shuishu said, gangshou just nodded, and then said: "it''s clearly the offspring of the hero, but because of some things, it becomes a secret that can''t be revealed. Zilai also told me that this may have something to do with an organization! "


    Of course, Shuishu knew what this organization was, and almost blurted out: "is it Xiao?"


    Maybe it''s the realization of what you''re revealing. Shuishu quickly explained: "I and Zilai have met members of Xiaoxiao organization. One of them is Muye''s rebellious tolerance, the yuzhibo weasel who exterminates the yuzhibo family! It was he who revealed that catching Naruto was the highest order of the organization


    I don''t know if this explanation can satisfy gangshou, but fortunately she didn''t pursue it. Maybe I''ve heard it from Lailai and talked about it.


    After a moment''s silence, gangshou said to Shuishu, "I know three generations of Huoying. It seems that they have reached an agreement with you, asking you to take care of Naruto, right?"


    There is a story in it. First of all, you need to know Shuishu. You must know the real identity of Naruto. So from the very beginning, he behaved differently from ordinary people. He was bullied by a few kids when he came into contact with Hatta, and was given a chance to help by Naruto. The three generations will surely know that they deliberately take the initiative to pull relations.


    So shortly after going to Ninja school, three generations of Huoying took advantage of an opportunity to speak at school. The result is that Shuishu doesn''t discriminate against Naruto at all. Instead, he said, "if a person who is eager to help others is a bad person. Will there be good people in this world? "


    I don''t know if this answer at that time made the three generations of Huoying agree with Shuishu. And maybe they are about the same age. They also want Shuishu to be Naruto''s friend. It''s almost such a plot, isn''t it?


    It turns out that there is such a story in it, but there is no need to investigate it. Turning to another topic, he said: "Muye village has just experienced the invasion of dashuewan, causing great losses. It''s not the first time you''ve met that guy. I think you should know what kind of person he is


    It can be seen from the pursuit of jutsu by dasheban. Moreover, even if it is to take the second place, it is true that Muye will be peeped at by other countries because of its great vitality.


    Water tree naturally nodded clearly: "Lord Huoying, I know what you mean. If you have anything, just say it."


    With this sentence, the master said directly: "the big snake pill will not give up destroying the village, but the same trouble is that the damage to the village is not small, and the surrounding countries are looking at it. Recently, Shangren in many villages has to do some work, but it still needs manpower to maintain the stability of the border. "


    As expected, it''s similar to what I imagined, but it''s strange to see the task assigned? Is it difficult¡ª¡ª


    The water tree at this time may be thinking of something. If you remember correctly, in order to maintain the position of Muye as a great power, after the fifth generation Huoying came to power, many ninjas were sent to do the task. To prove that the current Muye village is still strong!


    At the same time, during this period, according to later memories, Naruto did a similar task of border patrol. If you think about the current water tree, you should do such a task, right?

 Chapter 167

    There is indeed a task assigned here, because considering the current situation of wood leaves, we must be alert to the actions of neighboring countries. It''s an intelligence gathering mission, isn''t it?


    Gangshou said, "have you ever heard of the Third World War of tolerance? Now Muye village has just gone through the collapse of Muye, many ninjas need to do tasks to maintain the interests of the village. Just like the situation in those years, so we have to guard against it! "


    The Third World War of forbearance, I remember more than ten years ago, was a war of "shenwubiqiao". As for the reason for the outbreak of the war, it seems that it was because of the sneak attack of Yanyin village on Muye.


    However, if you remember correctly, it seems that Naruto did encounter the invasion of foreign enemies in this special period when carrying out the border patrol task!


    The task is also simple. In the name of using the land of removing grass and purchasing medicinal materials, we should guard against the movement of Yanyin village and collect relevant information. The length of stay varies until it is confirmed that there is no problem or the signal to return to the village is received.


    This is not a good task, because if there is no combat, it is only a C-level task at best. Moreover, it''s not so much to collect intelligence as to monitor the movement of Yanyin village. It''s really a bit boring.


    Fortunately, Shuishu is not picky. Anyway, she is not very aggressive. And think of this task, can let oneself rightfully escape the ban, why not?


    By the way, one thing we need to mention here is that when the wood leaf collapsed, all of Shuishu''s companions were killed. We need to consider arranging a team for her.


    If there is a team, it can take care of each other when doing tasks. But I don''t know why. The master didn''t assign a team to Shuishu. Later, rizu personally deployed three family ninjas to form a team with her.


    According to Shuishu''s conjecture, it may be the result of his cheap father''s secretly manipulating the arrangement. How else could it be such a coincidence? But I think it''s also for her safety. No matter what, it''s impossible for parents to hurt their children, so I acquiesce in this matter.


    Before departure, Riri saw a water tree and said, "the country of grass, although it says that it has a good relationship with us, Muye, this country also makes good use of diplomatic means. In the Third World War of tolerance, Yanyin village was able to launch a sneak attack, which had nothing to do with this country. In particular, he is good at studying Ninjutsu in other countries, so if you want to go to such a country, you must be careful. "


    Shuishu doesn''t know much about national relations, but because it involves the Third World War of tolerance, the kingdom of grass is an important fighting area between Yanyin village and Muye village. The battle of shenwubiqiao took place in the kingdom of grass, so some information is clear.


    Considering that these water plants can also understand, it happens that this task is to go to the country of grass. Ririzu gives us a way: "we have a family of rizu, and we have a family of zhuchou from generation to generation."


    Bamboo take a family, remember is the glow night family, there is said to be years ago, was exterminated. Indeed, it seems to be the same. For some reason, there have been exterminations, but only one of them. It''s like the thousand hand clan and the whirlpool clan, which belong to the same pedigree but are far away.


    It''s just a conjecture. Junmalu said that the Huiye clan was destroyed, but 610 and 651 have appeared, and the Huiye clan still exists. Let''s talk about the above explanation! Anyway, the novel is also made up, which is just the branch line of the protagonist


    Anyway, the task is to monitor what may happen in Yanyin village and collect relevant information. The problem of identity is more about concealment, so it''s OK to use any method.


    Of course, the compendium says that we should buy Herbs, which is also true. After all, the village just suffered this disaster, many people were injured, causing a shortage of medicinal materials to a certain extent. There was such a trade in medicinal materials in the original Hotan state, but Yinren village in the Hotan state was established by dashuewan, which obviously could not communicate with each other.


    All these things are easy to do. Shuishu nodded and wrote down: "I know. After I arrived in the land of grass, I used it in the name of purchasing medicinal materials. In this way, the identity can be bright, and it is not easy to cause doubt. It seems that the chuchou clan is in the north of the country of grass, closer to the country of earth. It''s really worth a visit. "


    Day foot nodded: "you can go to the best, you people of this generation, also should contact each other is."

 Chapter 168

    In order to ensure the safety of water trees, ririzu also made a lot of efforts.


    Here are two Shangren to protect her. One is to the fire gate, the other is to ilubo. In addition, huazi and Shuishu travel together to take care of her life.


    Originally, Shuishu thought that it was totally unnecessary to do so. Some time ago, I took care of myself when I went out for so many days. However, I thought of her father''s kindness, and I thought that when I was on the road, I could have someone to accompany her, so I didn''t refuse.


    Considering the need to collect intelligence and monitor the movements of other countries, naturally, the lower the key, the better. In order not to arouse too many people''s vigilance, only two Shangren wearing typical Ninja clothes proved to be ninjas from Muye village, the country of fire. Shuishu and huazi are simple casual clothes. They look like ordinary girls next door.


    This is also due to the female identity, which is easy to mislead the judgment of ordinary people. At least compared with men, women will always look more tender.


    The country of fire is quite large. It is said that it is one of the five largest countries in terms of territory area. From Muye village, which is located in the heart of the country, you can''t walk to the border without ten days and a half months of normal hiking.


    During this time, Shuishu discussed the task with you: "the country of grass is between the country of fire and the country of earth. It is the buffer zone between the two countries. There are forces infiltrating each other. When we enter the country of grass, we will be watched by each other! And we can''t forget that the country of grass has its own ninja village. "


    The task itself should not be difficult, but the trouble lies in being a small country sandwiched between two big countries. The country of grass must be a place full of good and bad. Although it is better than the country of rain among the three big powers, the infiltration of power from big powers is inevitable.


    No one here will forget

 Chapter 169

    "The magic power of snapping fingers!"


    Water tree hand pinch out a projectile, pop to the tree after the breakdown of the pole, before and after wearing the heart cool!


    Starting from Muye village and arriving at the border of caozhiguo, time should not be wasted. Therefore, it is fully used to improve the last stage of the magic power.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to do it. The skill of snapping fingers is learned at last. As long as the chakra inside the projectile is rotated at high speed to the extreme, it can naturally maintain the ideal state.


    Of course, it''s very easy to say. In fact, it''s not so easy to say. But fortunately, it''s a success, which is also a harvest, right?


    At this time, the border of the kingdom of fire arrived.


    It seems that there is no such organization as customs in Huoying world, but as the boundary between the two countries, we can''t even be unprepared. Moreover, some necessary inspection of prohibited articles is also within the normal range.


    But Shuishu''s hand is holding the order issued by Huoying. Of course, the green light is on all the way. It''s easy to cross the border and come to the land of grass.


    Because this is still Shuishu, the first time to go abroad in the world, so it is completely like a curious baby. When you come to the market in the town, you always have to take a look in the west, and then run to the east to have a look: "it looks like Muye village. Is there anything different?"


    It''s really speechless. It''s not like a three-dimensional world. Once you go abroad, it''s another country. It''s totally different customs and customs. Even out of a province, I feel a little different!


    Huomen and ilubo looked at each other with a smile. As a result, they had no choice but to say, "because of the influence of each other, there is not much difference in all customs and habits between the five countries."


    After hearing this, Shuishu is inevitably a little disappointed.


    If you don''t come to the land of grass, you have a mission. It''s definitely not a pleasure trip. She knows the priorities here!


    One side of the flower is also see, water tree obviously a little disappointed look, can''t help but shake his head. Sure enough, I was a 12-year-old child, and always liked novelty.


    So I thought for a moment, blinked a few eyes, and said to the water tree, "Miss, we are going to stay in the country of grass for some time. Do we want to buy some daily necessities?"


    Hear Hua Zi''s words, subconsciously looking at her, just see her blink. Immediately, the meeting came over and said happily, "well, sister huazi is right!"


    The two girls'' careful thinking, of course, could not escape the two upper forbearance''s eyes. However, considering whether they want to collect intelligence or to monitor every move of tuzhiguo, according to the experience of previous missions, it is definitely impossible to do so without at least 10 days and a half months, and it may take longer.


    So here is also the default, just said: "we first find a hotel, but this is the country of grass, everything must be careful!"


    Khan, the two guys who really grind people, no matter how Shuishu and huazi are already ninjas. How could you not know? This is looking down on people!


    Forget it, forget it, get some money.


    Shopping, er, wait! Here we have to pay homage to our own five zang organs temple. Well, that''s right. It''s a familiar saying: "people are iron, rice is steel, and you don''t have to be hungry for a meal!"


    Find a store that looks good and smell the delicious food. Judging from experience, the food here is absolutely delicious, and it can''t be wrong!


    As soon as I entered the store, Shuishu and huazi sat down in a vacant seat, looked at the menu for a while, and called: "boss, I want a big bowl of buckwheat noodles, a big plate of tempura, and a big steak, preferably sirloin, thank you!"


    To understand the customs of a place, the first thing is to start with eating. Is this intelligence gathering?


    Huazi just asked for a bowl of noodles. She didn''t eat as much as Shuishu, and she was afraid of getting fat. Waiting for the time of food preparation, thinking of the plan at these times, huazi said to Shuishu, "Miss, which direction are you going to start from? Have you considered it?"


    "It''s time to eat. What''s this for?" Water tree smacked his mouth, but still said: "I''m not good at collecting intelligence. I''ll leave it to huomen and ilubo. We''ll just change it!"


    Here''s one thing to say. Shuishu''s intelligence gathering course in the school was totally muddled by the blind eye. It was the same with the Zhongren examination.


    So she can''t do the task directly. She is as lazy as she can.


    Of course, it can be said that if it''s time to do it, it''s impossible to do it or not!

 Chapter 170

    I have stayed in the land of grass for a few days. Shuishu seems to spend most of her time shopping with sister huazi. I don''t know if it''s pure curiosity or something else?


    In the past few days, huomen and ilubo have found the intelligence network of the country of fire and the country of grass respectively. This is good for collecting intelligence. I remember that when I used bamboo sticks to put octopus balls into my mouth one by one, and ate them happily, the water tree could not help but praise them: "as expected, only when delicious food stimulates the taste buds is the happiest time in life!"


    In three dimensions, Shuishu is still a dead house. Only when she is hungry and wants to eat, can she leave the computer.


    Come to this world, because computers have not yet been popular, and there is no decent entertainment. So every day only practice and eat became her biggest hobby!


    Do you know why the carp in America can be inundated? Do you know why European crabs can travel freely? The answer is because there is no big Chinese eater!


    In principle, it''s not so ugly for water trees to eat, is it? A 12-year-old girl, even if she is not a little Laurie, is she a little Laurie? At least it should look cute.


    But whenever I look at the water tree and keep eating, huazi always shakes his head helplessly and says, "every time I eat so much, aren''t you afraid of getting fat? You know, after girls get fat, they will become ugly. And I''m getting fat. It''s hard to lose weight! "


    But for this problem, after leaving home, there is no cheap father''s discipline. In front of sister huazi, who has been taking care of herself, Shuishu rarely shows her evil nature. Said: "sister huazi, don''t you think I''m cute like this? Don''t you want to give me a kiss? "


    Because he is a person who often takes care of his daily life since childhood, Shuishu is not too wary of huazi. On the contrary, it is more like a sister''s attachment to her sister.


    Of course, this origin is relatively filthy, as for what happened in it. Pour also need not say more ~ everybody guess by oneself?!


    "Not serious again?" Hear the water tree bad words, huazi cold a hum: "want to eat my sister''s tofu, just won''t let you succeed!"


    Looking at huazi''s refusal, the water tree smashed his mouth: "well, don''t do that! Would you like to try it? Octopus balls are delicious! But I specially asked the boss to pour a little more sauce. It tastes very good! "


    Of course, huazi won''t get angry with Shuishu, and it''s useless to get angry. So soon they made up and bought a lot of snacks on the street. As for the question of whether you will gain weight? I''ll just practice a little more in the future.


    The temptation of delicious food is huge, especially for food, but it''s just when water trees and flowers are eating delicious food happily. There was a very discordant voice - "Hello! You little devil! Stop

 Chapter 171

    I don''t know where a guy came from. He bumped into the water tree, because she fell off guard. Just bought snacks, which do not fall to the ground.


    "Damn, stop, kid!"


    In the back, there was an elderly uncle who rushed up with a big stick. Without saying a word, he caught the guy who knocked down the water tree and beat him with a big stick.


    From the strength point of view, this adult has no strength at all. It can be said that he is fighting with all his strength. There is no mercy at all. It''s terrible!


    The water tree was lifted up from the ground by huazi and patted the dust on her body. But at this time, she saw that some onlookers around her pointed out the scene.


    It''s said that it''s this kid who doesn''t know where. It''s said that it''s a local habitual thief. Many stores have been patronized by this guy. If you didn''t look young, you would have been locked up long ago.


    Although I heard such comments from the people around me, it seemed that the kid who was beaten by a meal was as old as her. Is it a little bit cruel to have such a heavy hand on a child who is only about twelve or thirteen years old?


    The water tree stopped and said, "stop!"


    The adult hit two more sticks, and then he didn''t know if he heard that there was a water tree, or he was afraid that he would kill someone if it went on like this, so he could only stop angrily. Then he yelled and scolded two times. At last, he didn''t get anything, but left angrily.


    Seeing that the people around him were gradually dispersing, Shuishu noticed that the child, who was similar to himself, seemed to be hurt a lot. Very difficult struggle from the ground to get up, there are several bleeding wounds in the body.


    "Are you all right?" The water tree came forward and looked at the man. Carefully said: "you are injured, do you want to treat?"


    Although the man knocked himself down, the things he bought also fell to the ground. However, seeing this child who is as old as he is now, and who has been beaten to a certain extent, he can''t be angry any more.


    Not only is not angry, see this person''s injury, but also ready to treat him. But what''s annoying is that this guy didn''t know what to do. After pushing away the water tree, he ran away in many ways.


    One side of the flower, see this impolite guy, very angry said: "this is what people, knock down people do not say apology."


    Water tree waved his hand: "forget it, I''m not hurt anyway, just ~"


    Look at the things I just bought. They all fell to the ground.


    This incident is like a small episode, the water tree did not pay attention. Of course, maybe it''s because the pursuit of food is better than the concern for this little thing.


    Back in the hotel room in the evening, Shuishu and huazi are sorting out some bought things.


    It was about this time that huomen and Ilbo came back and said, "there''s news about the kingdom of earth. Intelligence shows that the other side seems to be exploring the reality of China''s border! "


    "What When Shuishu heard the news, he was somewhat surprised: "is the source reliable? From where. "


    Huomen took a drink, took a breath, and quickly said: "the source of the information is naturally reliable. This is our country of fire, and the intelligence department in the country of grass knows it. They won''t make fun of it


    The attack on Muye village must have been known by the people of tuzhiguo. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that there is no plan to start war immediately. There must be other reasons?


    Think about it. In the "shenwubiqiao war", Muye and other villages were exhausted, but they were still able to defeat the attacking tuzhiguo. Although the damage in Muye village is not small, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. Be careful and always be prepared.


    At this time, ilubo also said: "we found ninjas in the land of earth around us. Although they all had some clever camouflage, we can see clearly with our white eyes. The chakras in their bodies are very good, and the lowest are ninjas at the level of Zhongren."


    What you say is what you come to. What you originally thought would be monitored. Sure enough, what you should come to is coming.


    After hearing this, huazi frowned and said to Shangren, "what do you think? Ninjas from the land of earth are all around us. In this way, they are monitoring us. This will certainly affect our actions to some extent. Do you want to deal with it? "


    Most women are bound to pay attention to privacy. The feeling of being monitored will certainly be very disgusting. Of course, the current water tree can also experience this.


    But here are two Shangren. They thought it over carefully and said cautiously: "if you want to deal with it, it should be no problem. But if we kill each other''s people, it will expose our intentions. The people of the land are not fools, otherwise they would not send people to watch us. "


    According to their ideas, they still carry out the original plan first!

 Chapter 172

    Learned that the land of Ninja, quietly lurking around in their own. Although Shuishu is not clear, where are these people? Only when you open your eyes and have two guides from Shangren, can you find that there are several ninjas from the land of earth: "there are four in all, one is Shangren, the other is Zhongren, all of them are veteran hands!"


    In the past, the Ninja Team was made up of three people, and later in the

 Chapter 173

    "That''s what happened -" Shuishu told him his guess and plan, and then said, "we''ll act according to the original plan. We''ll wait and act according to the circumstances."


    Didn''t I say that after Shuishu and huazi purchased the medicinal materials, they need to entrust a caravan to transport them? The world of fire shadow is not very peaceful. There are always robbers. Most of the caravans need to be escorted. Otherwise, if they are targeted by robbers, they will lose money and die!


    The water tree here is to seize this point, just a few days ago, someone came to the country of grass to do business, in exchange for money to maintain the family''s expenses. After finding these family members, Shuishu said to them carefully: "I came to the country of grass, and I think the scenery here is good. I want to stay and have a look at the scenery. When you go back, you tell the patriarch that I want to go back later. "


    People in the family feel a little strange when they hear what Shuishu said. Maybe they don''t understand the meaning. But it doesn''t matter. As long as they tell RI Zu this sentence after they go back, he will naturally know how to do it.


    ¡ª¡ªDividing line¡ª¡ª


    Water tree''s conjecture about the task needs to be verified. So I want to tell you this idea. After their careful consideration for a while, they said, "Miss, you are right. When we contacted the intelligence personnel, we really heard something. I just didn''t find the clue. Now I have it! "


    But after thinking about it, he said, "but for the time being, I can only guess. If you want to test this conjecture, you have to take a little risk! "


    This is naturally understanding. Listen carefully.


    That night.


    In order to confirm their guess, Shuishu and others left a sum of money to settle the bill. And then rush to the north of the country of grass. However, the north of the country of grass, from the map, is the direction of the country of earth!


    After these days of anti reconnaissance, I know that these ninjas in the land have been monitoring their movements. Once they find out that they are leaving suddenly and moving towards the land of earth, they will definitely catch up with them.


    Although it''s a little bit, it''s suspected to scare the snake. But now they don''t care about anything else, because if the verified conjecture is correct, what they want is only Lord Huoying''s suggestion and warning to the country of earth. As long as it''s good for our country, even if it''s not good for us, we should do it!


    Just came out of the town of grass country, not long after. In the eyes of Shuishu and his companions, four figures appeared behind them: "hooked!"


    The four of them gave each other a look. Immediately take two people as a group, two on endure a group, water tree and flower a group, from left and right separate escape. When the following pursuers catch up, they will also pursue separately.


    There is no need to look back at all. The 360 degrees of the water tree, the white eyes without dead angle, can see quite clearly. Wait to bring a pre-set ambush.


    The pursuers in the back will arrive soon, but they are far away from the town, there is no light in the wilderness, and the two pursuers can''t adapt to this kind of environment.


    It is at this moment that Shuishu and huazi are in trouble at the same time. First, huazi throws many thousand copies. Ninja, the land of earth, responded immediately: "no, there''s cheating!"


    Huazi knows medicine and has white eyes. It''s easy to see the acupoints. These thousand books are the way to attack them!


    However, these two people, at least, are ninjas. Knowing that the dark environment after being ambushed is quite unfavorable to them, they turn around and think of running away.


    "Come, still want to run?" The water tree hummed coldly, and gathered a small chakra pellet in his hand: "the magic power of the finger!"


    Similarly, water tree''s white eyes, see very clearly, especially attack acupoints.


    The two ninjas still want to fight, but in such an environment, they don''t even see the enemy''s face. It''s hard to fight back? And the attack of Shuishu and huazi was all their acupoints. After sealing chakra''s acupoints, they couldn''t even move.


    The water tree just blocked their action and didn''t think of killing them. After all, the country of earth and the country of fire have not declared war, and they can''t be caught by each other because of this. You should know what happened in those years, it''s not a precedent that has never been used, just leave it to the top management, as long as they can complete the task.


    Just find the rope tied to death, the hands and feet of the two ninjas, determined to be unable to seal and escape.


    Soon after, two of them were captured. The other two ninjas from the land of earth didn''t hurt their lives. They just sealed their acupoints with soft fists.


    Seeing that the plan was easy, the water tree clapped his hands and laughed: "I didn''t expect it to be easier than I imagined!"


    [it seems that yesterday''s question was only given by a friend: is the name "bamboo takes Shenwu"? Another supporting actor''s name, no friend gave it


    [in addition, I really haven''t figured out whether this book is Lily or marriage. It''s no use asking. However, a little plot is allowed. It''s not without writing and being afraid of being blocked

 Chapter 174

    I thought I might have to go through a battle, but I didn''t expect to get it so easily? However, it''s good to save more effort.


    Catch these ninjas from the land, and the next step is to interrogate the intelligence. Water tree is not good at doing this. It needs to be handled by experienced people.


    Fortunately, there are already arrangements here. The state of fire is a partner in the state of grass to collect information on the trend of the state of earth. They are absolutely experienced in gathering intelligence, even in the mouth of the dead!


    It didn''t take long for Shuishu to get the information he needed: "the news of the big snake pill attacking Muye village has already been spread. Naturally, the country of the earth has been informed and has been secretly deployed. But I found that we were in the country of grass, so I specially sent these people to watch us and inquire about our intentions


    Most of the conjectures have been verified. Lord Huoying sent water trees to the land of grass to warn the people of the land of earth. However, the function of this warning does not seem to be particularly ideal. The country of earth is still peeping at the country of fire. Are you still not reconciled to the failure of the third world war?


    Knowing this information, Shuishu sighed to himself: "fortunately, someone was sent earlier and rushed back first. Otherwise, it''s really a bit of trouble! "


    "What shall we do now?" Knowing the intention of tuzhiguo, huazi said with some worry: "these whistles have been pulled out by us, and tuzhiguo must have known. According to the character of this country, we will never give up


    Hear Hua Zi''s words, water tree also had this kind of worry. When the sentry was pulled out, it was no doubt a straw scare. Even if we send someone back in advance, the village should be able to get information.


    But now they are still in the country of grass. We should know that the country of grass is close to the country of earth. If there is a real battle, they will be involved.


    But fortunately, in advance, there was a plan: "there is a saying: the most dangerous place is the safest place. Although we are aware of the intention of the land state, we can''t just call it the end of the mission. We want to avoid war! "


    In the north of the country of grass, it borders on Longyin village, the country of earth and the country of fire. Because it is the junction of the four countries, the forces are very complicated. In particular, there are warlike zhuzou people here, which makes wars happen frequently.


    If it is a big country, it may be able to suppress it. It''s a pity that the kingdom of grass is only in the middle of a big country, so one can''t get peace because of the war. Only by establishing a fortress resistance in the north can it survive.


    This place is really not a good place for people in the grass country, or other countries and forces. They are fierce and belligerent. They even dare to do something about the national rebellion. Few people will have nothing to look for.


    But this kind of place is not the same for Shuishu and others. They are members of the sun clan. A long time ago, the RI clan and the Chucho clan made friends. They would walk around each other from time to time. Naturally, they would not be afraid.


    Everyone agrees with this note: "it''s just that we can get more information. If the land really wants to rekindle the war, we can also get a helping hand."


    Water tree didn''t veto it, but I remember the relevant plot. Although the country of Earth said it was launching an attack, it only seemed that there were only a few hundred people. It was obviously a tentative attack. As a result, after the tenacious resistance of the border patrol forces, they returned on their own. Later, they did not hear any relevant information.


    So the water tree here thinks that it is unlikely that the country of earth and the country of fire will fight again. The reason is that Huoying world is composed of several relatively balanced powers, and it is meaningless to start a large-scale war without any advantage or reason.


    However, our ideas here are more for the sake of the village. To be on guard is to be prepared!


    In the north of the country of grass, there are probably low hills, and then there are a lot of plains. As I have said before, the border of many countries and the existence of the bamboo tribe make the northern part of the kingdom of grass not peaceful.


    There are all kinds of people in Tibet. There are countless bandits and bandits. It is said that there are also traitors in some countries. But the so-called master of Arts is bold. Shuishu and his party will not be afraid when they come to this place.


    [a friend gave me two names: Shigo Takei and Xiangtai Hamasaki. Is there any meaningful name that can be put forward. If it''s better, the name will be used

 Chapter 175

    The country of grass is not very big, at least from the map, it is true.


    But as a country, it''s not a country of one city. There is always a hundred miles of land.


    When he left for the north, the people who collected information from Shuishu and Muye left behind in the grass country said that there was one thing: "the country of earth and the country of fire should not start a war. The people we captured should try not to hurt their lives. Otherwise, the land will find an excuse! "


    That''s all right. These people know how to do the next thing. They are all experienced people and will deal with it properly.


    "If we want to go north, we will be cut off by the northern fortress of the country of grass. Take a detour, and pass in the direction near the land of fire


    In this way, although we have to go a little further, at least we need to be more safe. Only when we are careful, can we sail for ten thousand years.


    From the previous stay in the town south around, in order to hide their walk, to intersperse into the forest. It takes only two or three days to get to the northern part of the country of grass according to the speed of a few people.


    In the forest, there are often some wild animals and snakes, which is a very normal thing. However, there is something abnormal in it. When walking through the forest, Shuishu and others suddenly found a group of people.


    According to the costumes of these people, we can see that they are all ronins. Different from the concept of samurai, samurai pay attention to "Shi", but these people are totally different. If the guess is correct, it must be a group of thieves.


    Originally, Shuishu and his party didn''t want to pay attention to these ronins. Anyway, this is the territory of the land of grass. Even if these people are bandits, it''s not the residents of the land of fire who are harmed.


    However, looking at these ronins, everyone looks fierce and seems to be discussing something. So quietly came forward to listen to an ear, learned that the original in the east of the forest, there is a small village. These ronins just want to go and wait until dark to carry out robbery.


    "A robber is a robber. He can''t change his nature." Water tree listen to a little frown: "if we don''t know, it doesn''t matter. But now we know that these bandits want to rob houses and families, so we can''t just sit back and watch them


    She wanted to help. At the beginning, huomen and ilubo were somewhat opposed. I don''t think it''s about myself, it''s not about our country of fire. What''s more, they still have a task to do?!


    However, it is inevitable to hear Shuishu say this, and think of robbers robbing homes, arson and murder. If they know clearly that this is a bad thing and that innocent people will be killed, they will choose to turn a blind eye to it. As long as there is a little conscience in their hearts, they will feel guilty and have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Huazi nodded and said, "the eldest lady is right. If you just sit back and don''t care, the robbers will still rob the house. It would be unconscionable


    Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Although they still have something important to do, it''s just a day''s delay, which shouldn''t be in the way.


    They decided what to do. After some deliberation, they chose to rush to the village to the east of the forest. Just tell the people in this village that there will be bandits attacking their village.


    After some consideration, this is the land of grass, not the land of fire. It''s not necessary to fight with a group of outlaws.


    Because Shuishu and others are ninjas, the speed must be much faster than ronin. The time is not very long. It''s only when we see the sun in the sky that we begin to move to the West. Shuishu and others go through the forest to find the village that is about to be attacked.


    "It''s a beautiful place."


    Good mountains and good water. It can be seen from such a place that the land is quite fertile. Most of the local villages are local farmers, and only a few are hunters and woodcutters.


    Fortunately, Shuishu and his party arrived first. They quickly found the head of the village and told him, "there are some ronins in the forest. If you want to hit your village, please be on guard!"


    Now it''s here.


    But it''s so peaceful to see this village. I don''t know if such a village can withstand the attack of a group of ronins? You should know that the ronins in the fire shadow world are not warriors of the iron kingdom. Most of them are engaged in illegal activities, and almost all of them are typical outlaws.


    The head of the village is an old man. He is nearly 70 years old. He is close to the age of the rare. When Shuishu said that there was a ferocious Desperado who wanted to attack their village, he was suddenly paralyzed.


    It was not only the village head, but also the villagers who heard the news around. Everyone was in a panic. Seeing the appearance of these villagers, Shuishu could only shake his head helplessly and thought, "it seems that even if we have told them in advance, it is estimated that we have said it in vain."


    There is no plan to stay, water tree to greet their own people, will be ready to leave.


    It was at this time that the head of the village thought that his village had no fighting capacity and could not be the opponent of a group of gangsters. See Shuishu and others are all ninjas, but also specifically to report for them, I think it should not be some bad guys, right?


    So he immediately asked him to stay and said, "are you all outsiders? The sun is going down and it''s getting late. How about a night first? "


    The meaning of retention is very obvious. Shuishu is not a man who is absent-minded. Naturally, he can guess the plan of the old village head.


    However, it''s difficult to be gracious here, and the old village head also specially said later: "our village is all peasants digging in the soil, and they don''t know how to fight. If some of you are willing to protect our village, our village will certainly give you a generous reward! "

 Chapter 176

    After a brief discussion, and indeed see the sky is not early, there should be less than two hours, the sun is about to set.


    So several people agreed and said, "we can only stay for one night. If we are attacked by robbers, we will certainly help. You can promise to pay after the event! If there''s no attack, we''ll stay overnight. "


    This exchange is no problem, Shuishu and others are not for anything, just pure kindness.


    However, seeing the appearance of the village, it is estimated that in the face of the fierce bandits that may appear at any time, it will definitely not be its opponent. If you want to help others to the end and send the Buddha to the west, you will stay for a good evening.


    Heard a few ninjas, willing to stay for a night. The village head''s family is also relieved. Let''s not say whether there will be bandits coming? Anyway, at least be prepared.


    "It''s getting late. How useless are you to eat?" The village head''s family is very enthusiastic. They let the women cook and entertain Shuishu. By the way, he also took out the wine in his house and drank happily with huomen and ilubo.


    "It''s a beautiful place with mountains and rivers." Water tree doesn''t drink, and can''t drink, so after eating, they come out for a walk.


    Sister huazi accompanied her: "yes, the environment here is really good."


    A few instant body skills, come to the steep cliff of the mountain side, just do a huge stone above. Enjoy the surrounding scenery, you know in the three dimensional world, such idyllic scenery, but it is difficult to find it!


    Muye village in the land of fire is also full of houses.


    Leaning against the rock, overlooking the setting sun, a grass leaf came out of the water tree''s mouth: "well, if I could be so free every day, how nice it would be!"


    Looking back on the past, the three-dimensional world, busy life, came to the world of fire shadow, also often in practice. Sometimes I really want to be idle and watch the world well!


    "When you are busy, leisure is a pleasure." Sister huazi also agreed and said, but here she also made a joke: "but if you want to be idle all day, you have to eat so much, aren''t you afraid to become a little fat pig?"


    "Hello? It''s high intensity exercise that I need to eat more! "


    Talking about getting fat? Water trees don''t like it very much. Because the previous life is more curtilage, so the body is a little fat. If it is a boy, growing fat is not too ugly.


    But now it''s a girl. If she''s plump, it''s hard to imagine!


    See water tree''s face, showing a little vigilant color, subconsciously looking at his body. Huazi puffed a smile: "hey hey, look, I''m still afraid of getting fat."


    "No, no!" Water tree protested, said: "look, I am not very slim?"


    However, it seems that there is something wrong with it. Because when the water tree bowed its head, it realized that its body was richer than before.


    At the beginning, I thought I was really getting fat, but I soon realized that this fat part only looked like my chest?


    This ~ water tree''s face slightly changed. Soon understood, thought of his age has been 12 years old! It''s really time to enter puberty.


    Because it''s only in the early stage of development, and it''s well-dressed at ordinary times, and it''s covered by the inner armour, so I didn''t notice much. But the development of the body, this is not to be suspected.


    Aware of their own body, there are such changes, looking at their chest, associate now is a girl''s own. If it goes on like this, will there be "good friends" to visit every month? Finished, why is the head so dizzy - dizzy!


    Huazi also looks at the water tree interestingly, then looks at her eyes and her chest. Because they are both female and two years older than Shuishu. Of course, I understand what the water tree is looking at.


    Can''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Are you stunned? Every girl will have it. Didn''t you always like it before? Look at my chest? After that, you''ll have it yourself, and you''ll see it every day


    Yeah~


    As long as you are a man, you will inevitably notice this place with the most female personality, right?


    Is it the same to look at others and yourself?


    Looking at the water tree slightly embarrassed, huazi hugged the water tree and said with a smile: "well, I don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that it has developed. Well, Miss Shuishu, according to what you said before, let me try how it feels, OK


    "No, sister huazi, don''t make trouble ~"


    As soon as the water tree''s complexion changes, does the tofu that used to eat flower seeds by itself become the one to be eaten? I''m in trouble~


    [see book reviews, say you don''t like watching wars? This plot may be a little fighting, but it''s not war, is it? And I can''t help writing about the fourth World War of tolerance, can I


    [when I saw the book review in front of me, it was said that the protagonist and Naruto were together? I feel dizzy. Said, lily, marry, not sure. But play ambiguous, mediation, as long as you don''t mind. Can I write something? I hope it''s not blocked

 Chapter 177

    I think that I''m 12 years old and I''m at the age of development. Whether I''m willing or not, it''s the instinct of my body. I can''t stop it. Just think of every month after ~ to bleed ~ fainted!


    However, it has been more than ten years, and women''s bodies have adapted a lot, and their future growth is not without psychological preparation. Let''s settle down as we come!


    Looking at the idyllic scenery, looking at the sun slanting West, until it has set. Only the red sunset can leave people in the sky. Water tree and flower seed finally came down.


    Back in the village, I happened to see a group of villagers surrounded by a fallen man.


    "What happened?" "Why are there people lying here?" asked the water tree


    The villagers didn''t seem to know anything about it. They just replied, "I''m not sure. I saw this man on the way home after plowing."


    Strange to say, looking at this man''s appearance, why does Shuishu feel a little familiar? Take a closer look and notice that this person, not the guy who knocked her down in the town some time ago?


    Water tree is a little strange. Why is he here? However, seeing this man''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t eat for several days, so he fainted from hunger.


    There was no way. I just took some leftovers from the village head''s house and made two rice balls. Smelling the aroma from the food, the man took the rice ball and put it in his mouth. He didn''t swallow it and choked. Fortunately, I drank water in time and patted my back, so I didn''t choke.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, there are only two rice balls, which add up to the size of an adult''s fist. Most people who have a little appetite don''t have enough to eat. However, this person is hungry for many days. If he eats too much at one time, he will have problems with eating too much suddenly.


    Looking at this man, already full of food and drink, water tree strange asked: "who are you, what''s your name?"? How did you fall here? "


    "Hamasaki Xiangtai, just call me Xiangtai ~" after eating something, I finally got back some strength. At this time, Xiang too saw the water tree, subconsciously Leng for a while, said: "we are not, where have seen?"


    If it''s an ordinary situation, do you think it''s a bad way to chat up?


    But here I have to admit: "indeed, some time ago, you knocked me down in a nearby town!"


    It''s just food. It''s a big taboo when it''s delicious! It''s hard for Shuishu to remember this guy or not!


    Xiang too hear water tree, say originally is oneself, bump into her? At this time, he thought of something. It was just the situation at that time. It seemed that he ran away without saying an apology after knocking someone down.


    Now I''m starving and fainting, and I''ve been given food by the other party. If there''s no embarrassment or debt, it''s impossible.


    Fortunately, Shuishu didn''t embarrass him. He said to Xiangtai, "you haven''t answered my question. How can you fall here?"


    "Nothing ~ nothing ~ hungry, want to find something to eat." Xiang too embarrassed to say: "in the forest, there will be wild fruit, walking, came here."


    In order to fill the stomach, run into the forest?


    When I said the first half of the sentence, I was a bit hesitant. This makes Shuishu look at him strangely. He always thinks that this guy doesn''t tell the truth, or is there something to hide?


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to ask, but then he thought about it. Do you think you''re too thoughtful? Seeing that this guy is about the same age as himself, he should have a personal secret. Would it be impolite to ask this question?


    After thinking of this, Shuishu is too lazy to ask.


    But at this time, Xiangtai seemed to look at the village intentionally or unintentionally, and then asked Shuishu, "do you live here?"


    "No, just passing by." Water tree looked at him, denied: "live one night, tomorrow will leave."


    She is not from this village. She has no reason to live here. If there is nothing, she will leave here early tomorrow morning.


    When she said that, through the observation of the corner of her eyes, this guy named Xiangtai was secretly relieved? If Shuishu didn''t pay much attention to the concealment and guilty feeling just now, what is the purpose of this secret relief?


    Of course, here is to be seen in the eyes, but as a ninja skilled, naturally will not be broken.


    At this time, Shuishu asked: "look at you, you are not from our village. Now the sun is almost setting. Where are you going? "


    Xiangtai replied, "it doesn''t look like rain tonight. I''ll make do with it. I''ll find a place to sleep, and then I''ll go to other places to find food."


    Because the two did not have any friendship, casually said a few words later, the sun has set. It''s black to stay outside. Shuishu and huazi soon return to the village head''s home.


    Seeing some drunk huomen and ilubo, as well as the village head''s family, Shuishu said with a heavy face, "it seems that the Scouts of the bandits have come to the village."


    Thank you for your help


    [when I saw another book review, my friend said: close relatives and Lily! This is a hot topic ~]


    [at the beginning, I really wanted to write about it for a long time. I wrote a few short paragraphs about teasing daisy. Just because of the consideration of close relatives, if you eat your sister, isn''t it a bit of a beast? This friend is very good. One word: service!]


    Let''s wait for the protagonist to return to the village. Let''s consider a chapter as long as we don''t block it

 Chapter 178

    Night has fallen, water tree''s white eyes see through the house, closely fixed on Xiangtai. If it was said that the child of her age was an agent sent by the bandits to inquire about information, it would be more or less reluctant. Now you can sit tight!


    When Shuishu saw Xiangtai''s movement, he seemed to wander aimlessly in the village. However, after careful observation, he found that he was calculating carefully how many families and people there were in the village? Although with the cover of the night, ordinary people can''t see what he did, but in the world of white eyes, it''s too clear.


    The two Shangren and huazi here saw it with white eyes: "how can it be? That''s the age of the child. "


    As a matter of fact, the 12-year-old is not very young in Huoying world. For example, Shuishu is already a Ninja! Moreover, in the Third World War of tolerance, Qi mukakasi of this age had been promoted to a Shangren.


    It''s just that it''s a peaceful time, and Xiang is too thin to be connected with the ferocious bandits. But seeing his unusual behavior has proved it.


    "Do you want to catch him?" The village head''s family carefully said, "don''t let this child tell the robbers after he has got information?"


    Because the village is peaceful all the year round, most of the villagers are honest farmers, that is, a few hunters have a little fighting power. However, if both sides are ronins, the gap between them is still too big.


    However, the water tree here shook his head in denial: "no, it will frighten the snake. If we catch him, as long as we''re not stupid, we''ll understand. Maybe they won''t come to plunder today, but as soon as we leave, they won''t come back! "


    It seems that things have become a bit complicated. I thought that if I could not fight, I would not fight in the end. But now those ronins have sent spies to collect intelligence, which means they are really back.


    The village is so peaceful that it can''t be the rival of a group of outlaws. Because I still have a task in hand, I always want to leave this village. What if the desperado comes and the village doesn''t have the ability to protect itself?


    After thinking about it, Shuishu said to his companions: "bandits are always bandits. Now they collect intelligence, that is to say, they will come to rob at any time. After a while, let''s see what''s going on with him. We''ll act according to the circumstances then! "


    It''s not clear for the moment what the trend of the ronins is. I hope these ronins will retreat when they are aware of problems.


    But this idea is obviously unrealistic. Ronins are not good at finding money. Most of them are outlaws. What can''t they do?


    At midnight, Xiang left the village too carefully and ran back to the forest.


    Shuishu and other people secretly followed him, and found a small hill about two or three miles away from the village. They saw a group of ronins holding knives, guns and sticks. Sure enough, I saw Xiangtai meet these people and say something to them?


    It''s close to the village. It''s a place where people live. Moreover, these werewolves are so murderous that they can''t even hear animals and insects around.


    The voice of the conversation came faintly from the wind: "if you have a clear idea, there are only a hundred people in this village. Strong men are not big. They are only about 30. Most of them are local farmers


    This is Xiangtai''s voice.


    Then, a cold voice came: "yes, you''ve done a good job. You''ll follow me to make sure you can eat!"


    I don''t know why. When I heard this, Shuishu thought something was wrong? Xiangtai, who is about the same age as herself, is willing to be the spy of these ronins just to have enough to eat?


    I don''t know if I should be angry or feel sad? Angry, because these ronins, a look to know is not good stubble. Willing to be the running dog of these people, it is uncertain that they will do anything harmful.


    But psychologically, I feel sad because I know that this child of the same age does not have much self-protection ability. In order to be able to eat, do not let yourself hungry. Or, in order not to be bullied by others, they need to be attached to the wicked. Is this really wrong? Or whose fault is it?


    The water tree looked at it from a distance, and there was a flicker in his eyes. However, he sighed silently: "I hope I just think more?"

 Chapter 179

    See these people, hear what they say, know their plans.


    "What a hateful robber! It''s disgusting to look at it!" The flower son annoys of say: "don''t sleep at night, very big to the skin harm of?"


    Shuishu listened to huazi''s words and was quite speechless. However, skin damage, for many girls, it is not happy.


    But there is no way: "we have already eaten and drunk when we choose to help the villagers. Do we want to see them mutilated by these bandits?"


    Can''t say it''s a sense of justice? At least if this matter is ignored, it is hard to say from conscience.


    "No matter what the robbers say, it''s the second half of the night before they attack. People are sleeping soundly at this time. We have a little time now. We can make some arrangements as soon as possible. " Huomen and ilubo analyzed: "we should make more traps, which can play an early warning role."


    It''s just a few traps. There''s no way to kill these gangsters unless they are trapped by mass destruction. But if so, it will inevitably make too much noise, and it will not end well.


    By the way, after returning to the village, I carefully told the village head''s family the information I just learned. Let them tell the villagers in the village that they should sleep in peace at night and try not to sleep too much.


    It is said that the attack will not be launched until after midnight.


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to sleep for a while, but I don''t know why. Maybe he thought that he would fight, so he was a little nervous (excited) and couldn''t sleep, right?


    It''s better to get up and do something, even if you can''t sleep, even if you go out to see the stars. You know, the world of Huoying is no better than the world of three dimensions. There is no serious industrial pollution here, but the environment is quite good! What''s more, the air here is fresh.


    "It''s beautiful here! It seems that as long as the water tree reaches out its hand, it can hold it in its hand. " When the water tree jumped on the roof, it happened that he and the two on duty met: "how about it? What do you find? "


    They replied, "no, don''t worry, miss. It''s still early! "


    The water tree nodded and saw them, drinking and eating snacks: "your little life is really moistening!"


    This is not criticism, but rather envy. Because of the age limit, there are many things that can''t be done. It''s really nice to sit and enjoy the moon and drink like this!


    They didn''t care too much about what Shuishu said, but asked: "Miss, why don''t you go to bed? Sister huazi doesn''t mean that if a girl can''t sleep well, her skin will get worse. "


    "A little sleepless." Water tree waved his hand and said helplessly: "don''t compare me with sister huazi. It''s just that I can''t sleep. My mind is always thinking about the tasks in the middle of the night."


    I had a dream at night. I didn''t sleep well last night. I was on my way during the day. I was a little too nervous.


    Fortunately, because of the frequent cultivation, ninja''s physique is relatively better than ordinary people, and bad rest for one or two days has little effect on the combat effectiveness.


    Huomen and ilubo looked at each other, and then said, "it''s just a group of bandits. No matter how many people there are, they are bandits. What can''t let them go? As for the mission, we just need to get to the north. There''s no need to be too nervous. "


    They are already tolerant, and they are also sent by the Japanese football team to protect Shuishu. There is no doubt about their strength. It''s not too hard to deal with a group of ronins. As for the task, in fact, it has been completed. Just need to deal with a little more satisfactory!


    However, the water tree here had other ideas and said, "did you see the boy my age? Do you think he is a bad man? "


    All of a sudden, this sentence may make no sense. But if you think about it carefully, judging from the situation at that time, the child named Xiangtai was absolutely willing to collude with the ronin bandits. If you really let them say, even if this Xiangtai child is not a bad person, at least he has already learned badly.


    Because I don''t know what water tree means. So they replied, "it was very true at that time, at least not a good man. Maybe there is something hidden in it, but if it''s just for yourself, you have to hurt others. Even if such people look innocent, they are no different from those scum. "


    Their voice has just dropped, and the eyes of the water tree are bright. It seems that they want to understand something: "you are right. If you do something harmful to nature, no matter what the reason is, it will be the same as scum."


    When he said this, it was obvious that the fist of the water tree was pinching. From her clear eyes, you can see that some thoughts are flashing.

 Chapter 180

    As the night went on, Shuishu had put on his clothes and his weapons. Carefully ambush in the dark, although the sky is very dark, only the dim moon and stars in the sky.


    But this kind of environment is not a problem for the Japanese who have white eyes. The surrounding environment is clear at a glance. The shadows surging in the distance are just a group of ronins I saw before!


    Water tree looked at his companions, nodded to them, and said in a low voice: "try not to hurt your life, this is not our country of fire, things make too much impact is not good!"


    After all, this is the land of grass. It''s one thing for them to help the villagers. But if excessive killing results in the dissatisfaction of the land of grass with the land of fire, it''s another thing. So according to the assumption, we should try not to hurt our lives. We only need to control these people and send them to the government later.


    Huomen, Ilbo and huazi understood the problem, so they nodded their heads. Then four at the same time, from the original instant disappear.


    On the edge of the woods outside the village, there were many figures, at least a hundred people. And most of them are ronins who have some skills, and their swords are bright.


    Because it was night, in order not to frighten the snake, I approached carefully. I didn''t light the torch. I just looked at the small village with my naked eye: "it seems that all the villagers in this village have fallen asleep."


    Looking at the village, someone whispered, "yes, why is it so quiet?"


    This village is not big, only dozens of families, all of them are in dark. It''s not even a dog barking. It''s really quiet and terrible.


    However, these are desperators. It''s not the first time that they have done anything harmful to nature. If they are afraid, they won''t do it.


    They don''t know there''s an ambush waiting, a big pocket net waiting for them to get in!


    Because the village is surrounded by mountains and rivers, there are mountains on one side and rivers on the other, so these ronins divided into two groups and surrounded the village.


    "The mouse has fallen into the cat''s nest!" See these bandits, divided into two teams into the village, water tree showed a faint smile: "you don''t hand, let me try first."


    She has the ability of King Kong not to be bad, even if it is the ancestral sword of the Musashi family, it is extremely difficult to hurt her body. Although these ronin''s swords are very sharp, it is absolutely not enough to break her defense!


    But even so, three people are still a little worried: "don''t take risks!"


    Water tree also patted his chest and said: "don''t worry, my ability, you are not clear? I just want to make sure that there is no need to redeem the child my age


    Having said that, the three of them thought about it and thought it was the same. Of course, they know best what kind of ability their eldest lady has. However, these ordinary people''s prodigals can never hurt her. And at such a close distance, although they can reinforce.


    A "bow body bullet shadow" leaves instantly¡ª¡ª


    It was at this time that these ronins had already broken into the village, and their families broke in. There''s no one!?


    I believe that as long as it''s not stupid, as long as it''s smart, it will know what''s going on immediately: "no, there''s a problem, let''s go!"


    It''s a pity that I want to leave at this time? It''s too late!


    The instant appearance of the water tree is to directly kick a person down. If you know that she is good at strength, it is estimated that she will break the intestines of this person. The person who is in pain will fall to the ground, holding her stomach and wailing in pain.


    When people around hear the movement here, it''s another person''s shrill wailing. If there is no touch, it''s possible to realize.


    "Ninja?" Someone reacted and realized that it might be the Ninja from this village!


    However, these people are also desperators. Even if the opponent is a ninja, it seems that they are only one person, and they are still small figures. I''m afraid they are half grown children, right?


    A rough voice yelled, "what are you afraid of? There''s only one person. Let''s go! All the money in the village belongs to us! "


    See the cry of these outlaws, one by one out of the samurai sword, toward her, water tree face show disdain, such a sword is useless to her. Without chakra''s blessing, it is basically very difficult to hurt her.


    In her white eyes, the appearance of these people was very clear. In the face of the sword, the water tree did not hide or avoid, just stood still. Still by the other side''s sword, cut on her body.


    Originally, the ronin showed a grim smile and thought that the samurai sword, which could easily cut the stake, would certainly cut the Ninja into two parts. But when his sword was really cut down, the counterattack was Joan. He was in pain!


    The water tree looked at his shoulder, where he was chopped, and casually played: "an adult, looks strong, how can he only have this strength?"


    The words are not many, the fist swings, hits this to chop own fellow, directly is a fist will start to hit flies. Then the next thing is almost unilateral slaughter.

 Chapter 181

    In any case, Shuishu is a ninja, and he has a good body of Vajra. It''s too easy to fight these ronins who can only be killed.


    These outlaws of ronin are quite brave. Maybe they think that they can''t run away even if they want to run in front of ninja. So they all rushed up and slashed their swords.


    But the result here is to be beaten to the ground by the water tree.


    When the last one was beaten to the ground by the water tree, all the ronins who wanted to kill the village were lying on the ground moaning.


    There was no special challenge, not even the clothes were dirty, not a tear. Patted his hands, said the fight to solve, and then to a direction, light said: "Hamasaki Xiangtai, don''t hide, I know where you are."


    Night is not the shackles of white eyes, this does not need more explanation.


    It was when Shuishu beat these ronin bandits hard, that Xiangtai Hamasaki hid and watched. He was stunned to see that all the swords and swords were on her body, but there was no injury at all. Instead, he could beat a person down with a backhand fist.


    When these usually fierce ronin, even a little girl about the same age, also can''t beat. Really want to startle chin, although at that time want to escape, but the final result, or by water tree to stop him.


    The next second, the water tree figure appeared in front of him, scared him to the ground. I don''t know when I have an extra oblique knife in my hand. It seems that I want to make the last resistance.


    Water tree looked at the knife, but shrugged helplessly: "don''t make trouble, you just saw, these swords are useless to me. And if I''m going to hit you, you''re on the ground now. "


    There''s no need to joke about this. She''s a ninja. All the ronins here are beaten down by her, not to mention such a thin teenager?


    Once I grasp this knife, I will seize the white edge with empty hands. I am not afraid of the sharpness of the blade. I will throw it away with one hand.


    It seemed very casual, and then said: "Xiangtai, you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to know a question: do you join them voluntarily or are you forced to join them?"


    At the same time, he pointed to a group of people who fell on the ground.


    Hamasaki Xiangtai, see here, what don''t understand? Just a little silence, and then slowly opened his mouth, replied: "voluntary, not under duress."


    When I heard him say this, I said it was of my own free will. The water tree instinctively squeezed his fist, and the bones were all pinched.


    But in the end, he calmed down and continued to ask, "why? Give me a reason! Don''t you know what these ronins are going to do? "


    I believe that for Shuishu, Hamasaki Xiangtai can also understand that he may have seen the horror of these outlaws. In order to get some money, we can do everything.


    But this time Hamasaki Xiangtai, coldly said: "so what? Do you know my story? Look at your forehead. It''s from Muye, isn''t it? How do you people in big countries know the sorrow of our small people? "


    There is nothing to say, it is also a sad story.


    The country of grass is in the middle of a big country, and its status and situation are quite embarrassing. Moreover, the south is in contact with the country of rain, and the north is in turmoil with the bamboo tribe.


    If these are not enough, the most difficult thing for the civilians in the grass country is the corruption of the country. The high-level leaders of the grass country were unable to confront the big powers, so they shifted the pain to the civilians in their own country.


    In the Third World War of tolerance many years ago, the pain left behind has not yet subsided, and it has to be exploited by the high level of the country. As a result, only the families of the common people are ruined.


    Hamasaki Xiangtai''s life experience is almost like this. Because of the high-level oppression from the state and the inability to resist, the result is the destruction of the family. Finally, there was a need to beg, and there was a petty thief to live.


    However, the only result of such theft is to make people bored. More and more people only hate him more, which makes him feel: "you all hate me, then I will hate you too!"


    So the hatred will be formed. Anyway, it''s already antagonistic. It''s just a matter of life and death.


    What Hamasaki Xiangtai said to Shuishu must be more detailed, but that''s almost what she said here. Because of the corruption of the country, he has no way out. People around him dislike him, which makes him hate him even more.


    Maybe he knows these ronins are not good people. But what he wants is just to have enough to eat. As for other people''s life or death, why does he care?

 Chapter 182

    We have heard about the corruption in the internal affairs of the grass country. After all, it is a small country sandwiched between two big countries. Even if we want to do a good job in the internal affairs, it is impossible. Because this is the last thing that a big country wants to operate a small country!


    However, when I heard the reason why Hamasaki Xiangtai joined these ronins, I would forget if it was just to fill her stomach. But it''s because other people hate themselves, so they think of revenge!


    This was unacceptable to Shuishu, who said angrily, "everyone has their own dignity. I can understand your behavior. But I will never agree with you! If you want to get respect from others, you can''t get it by stealing. Or do you think this is something that can be obtained by force? "


    I remember yuzhibo weasel said that it''s the future [in addition, how do book reviews always ask you how to get married? Ladies and gentlemen, is it necessary to do something about this? It''s not just said once. The tentative route for singles is mainly to write around the plot. It may be a little ambiguous. On the premise that it won''t be blocked, I''m sure I''ll write more or less!]

 Chapter 183

    Because of one more day''s delay, we need to speed up the next step, but even if it''s how to get on the road, it will take at least two days.


    Waiting for another natural west slope, when the sun is about to set. We found a hidden place, carefully stationed in a good rest camp, and eat some dry food and dried meat to supplement our physical strength.


    "The sound of birds here is very loud. It proves that people don''t come here often. It should be a safe place. Let''s have a rest here tonight and start again tomorrow morning."


    Maybe it''s settled. Just in case, try to stay in the camp and don''t walk around. Moreover, it''s getting late, so the water tree just goes to bed.


    For a while, maybe I can''t sleep. I lie on my back and look at the natural stars. These days, the sky is clear, cloudless weather, the starry sky is still bright and beautiful.


    It''s just like this. While brewing sleepiness, huazi, who sleeps with Shuishu, says softly, "Miss, I have a question, do you want to ask?"


    "Sister huazi, you ask!"


    With Shuishu''s consent, huazi said, "last night, all the people who were caught had to be handed over to the government. Why did you have to leave the child alone and ask the village head''s family to take him in?"


    "I heard you say to that child: you don''t know what power is. I remember you said something similar to miss fireworks. It sounds like an adult saying, "Miss, do you have any feelings about power?"


    The water tree wrapped the quilt and whispered: "strength is a kind of source. It''s not stronger than others, it''s the so-called strength. It''s because you have more powerful power that you will become more confident. You can achieve what you want to achieve! "


    "If we use power to bully and oppress others, we will abuse it wantonly and not face up to the possible consequences. Such people know nothing about power. Do not understand what is: water can carry a boat, can also overturn the truth. Sooner or later, they will be harmed by their own strength


    What is power? People who don''t know power think that as long as they are strong, they have power. But does Shuishu know that the overlord of Western Chu who can hold the tripod is still invincible in the hands of Liu Bang?


    She doesn''t know how to use her power. For example, the ronin who can only extort has been beaten to death by her and should have been sent to prison. As for the problem of not leaving Xiangtai, I just see that he is still a little saved, otherwise he will be tied up.


    Huazi listened to her explanation and gave a funny smile: "if I didn''t look at you from childhood, I really thought you were not miss Shuishu? How can you be like an adult? "


    Sweat ~ how to say this, what is a person with adults? Think about your past. If you count the ten years of your life, you are almost thirty or forty years old.


    Of course, this can only be buried in the mind, water tree in the mouth is said: "nothing, I also look at Naruto, every time I look at his efforts. Do you know that Naruto defeated Ning CI in the Zhongren exam? This time, master gangshou succeeded Huoying successfully, but he really deserves his credit! "


    "Naruto? You mean whirlpool Naruto, the Nine Tailed Fox? " In the past, huazi had a bad influence on Naruto because of rumors in the village. However, under the influence of water tree, and the efforts of Naruto, we finally won the affirmation: "yes, his efforts really create a miracle!"


    Naruto''s efforts are obvious to all. The soft boxing genius of the Japanese clan, RI Ningci, and the one behind the Last Ninja school, entered the chuchou clan and saw that there were only two names in the message: Chucho Shenwu and Chucho fun. I think about it for a moment, take: Shenwu, OK. More appropriate style of Riman''s name ~]


    Thank you for your help. If you want to have such branch lines in the future, we will ask you for your help! If you think it''s a proper name, you''ll use it in the text!]

 Chapter 184

    The next morning, the sky was just shining.


    After a night''s rest, you will be full of energy and strength. Simply pack up the things and cover up the traces left by last night to ensure that they will not be tracked by people who want to. This just continues to start to advance to the north of the country of grass!


    Halfway through the journey, I saw more and more desolate. On the way, I saw abandoned villages, which were already empty.


    "In the battlefield of the Third World War of tolerance, the northern part of the country of grass was sandwiched between the country of fire and the country of earth. It was around this area that the battle of Shenwu bridge was launched in those years. "


    Although they didn''t take part in the battle of shenwubiqiao in those years, they have heard about the battle of the four generations of Huoying.


    It is precisely because after the war, the country of fire''s winning position was consolidated and entered a relatively prosperous period. If it wasn''t for the coming of the Nine Tailed Fox¡ª¡ª


    Water tree can see the environment here, and it can see the traces left by the war. Many of the ground seems to have the effect of explosion, which should be caused by detonators and the like: "it''s so miserable. I can''t imagine what the war was like in those years."


    For the war between ninjas, if it is replaced by the collapse of Muye, the water tree has a little understanding. But the scale of the Third World War of tolerance, which can be called a "big war", can be imagined to be absolutely better!


    Speaking of this, the two Shangren also said: "yes, it''s an unimaginable war. It''s a pity that we didn''t attend, but we know that there are several seniors who are only younger than you, miss. They are also on the battlefield. But never again


    I remember that the country of earth attacked the country of fire secretly. Because there was not much defense in the early stage, I was caught off guard. From the plot, we can also know that when the four generations of Huoying arrived at the battlefield, the situation on the front line was the disadvantage of the country of fire. Otherwise, how can we say that the battle of shenwubiqiao is the battle of fame for four generations?


    "Well, we have to go quickly. If we work harder and cross the fortress in the north of the country of grass, we can reach the territory of zhuduo people."


    When it comes to bamboo, Shuishu can''t help thinking of junmalu.


    There is no need to introduce who this person is. Although the number of appearances is not much, but the impression is very impressive. I''ve beaten Naruto, Li Locke and I love Luo one after another. If I don''t die in the end, I''m afraid I love Luo will die?


    As for the combat power of the zhuzou people, I have no contact with them and no information. However, if you look at it alone, the people of this group dare to rebel in a big country, and they are in a mess in the country of grass. Surely they have some strength?


    After thinking about it, Shuishu asked the people around him about the bamboo tribe: "huomen, ilubo, sister huazi, are you familiar with the bamboo tribe? I''ve never seen the takers before. I''m afraid they won''t behave well at that time. "


    There is no impression of the bamboo tribe. If the other party has any taboos, it''s not good to be offended by himself.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t be nervous," sister huazi said. "It''s just as usual. Just behave naturally."


    At this time, the older huomen also said: "don''t worry, the zhuchou family and our family have been friends for generations. I remember a few times ago when I accompanied rizu adults, there was a child who was about the same age as the eldest lady. You can also get to know him."


    In terms of blood relationship, the Huiye (zhucho) clan, the RI clan, the yuzhibo clan, the Qianshou clan and the whirlpool clan all have something to do with each other.


    From the pedigree point of view, huiyeji has two sons: the eldest son datongmuyuyi and the second son datongmuyucun.


    Yuyi, the eldest son, is the legendary six immortals. The descendants are yuzhibo, Qianshou and whirlpool.


    Most of the descendants of the second son of Yucun are on the moon, leaving behind only the Japanese. As for the Huiye clan mentioned here, if we refer to huiyeji''s co killing bones, the zhuchou clan with skeleton veins should also be huiyeji''s descendants in theory, right? However, it is not known whose offspring it is.


    However, according to the history of the big tube Muyu village, for his mother is huiyeji understanding. So it''s not hard to think of the reason for the intimate relationship between the two.


    Yilubo also thought of something and said, "by the way, if I remember correctly, it seems that the child of the bamboo tribe is still a teenager. Is it a good match for the eldest lady of our clan? Ouch - Miss, what are you doing? Don''t fight

 Chapter 185

    After a chase, the speed of the journey was improved a lot.


    In the afternoon of that day, he crossed the northern fortress of the country of grass and came to the area on the other side. From now on, this is the sphere of influence of the takers.


    At last, when he was about to arrive at the gathering place of zhuzou, huazi finally comforted Shuishu: "zhuzou, make friends with us from generation to generation, there is no need to be nervous, just as usual, just be natural!"


    "Well!" The water tree nodded and said, "I see."


    There''s no special way. However, according to the two elders of Shangren, although the chuchou clan''s reputation is not very good, it''s mainly conservative and closed.


    Because of the friendship between the RI clan and the Chucho clan, we know that the Chucho clan is also for survival, even if it is belligerent? Are there few wars between countries?


    In order to show respect, Shuishu and huazi put on a kimono, while huomen and ilubo were still escorted to the village of zhuduo.


    The gathering place of zhuzou is actually a village with walls and watchtowers.


    At the beginning, when I saw outsiders approaching, I thought there were bad people coming. For a time, I heard the sound of metal crashing, and many people rushed out of the village.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone made a harmless move and raised his hands to show that he was not malicious. After waiting for these people to get close, they found that they were friends from the Japanese clan!


    "Eh, isn''t this brother huomen? And Ilbo, you are here There was a young man of the Chucho clan who was only in his twenties. He seemed to know huomen and ilubo.


    Huomen and ilubo nodded to him and said, "Adan, I haven''t seen you for nearly two years. You''ve grown up a lot."


    Seeing that it was the people of the day clan and that there were acquaintances on the scene, the people of the bamboo tribe put down their guard.


    The young man, who was called a Dan, exchanged greetings with the two people. Then he saw the water tree and the flower beside him and asked, "are they?"


    Huomen said: "let me introduce you. This is the eldest lady of our family, the clan of the sun: the sun water tree. I''ve mentioned it to you before, but we are the genius of the Japanese people. And this is miss huazi. Although she''s just a maid, she''s a ninja of medical skill. "


    "We have a mission, so we are here," said Ilbo. And when he came out, he felt that our two ethnic groups have made friends from generation to generation, and now the next generation is growing up, so we should also need more communication! "


    "So it is. The Japanese foot is right." after hearing the intention, a Dan nodded: "our two nationalities have made friends from generation to generation. This friendship needs to be passed down."


    Shuishu followed huazi and carefully looked at the people of the bamboo tribe. It seems to be close to the impression, but the hair accessories are a little strange. Why are the two braids not combed at the back, but on both sides of the ear? The clothes of these people are also very retro.


    But think about it, if it is spread in ancient times, this should also make sense, right? It''s just that I feel out of place in this era.


    I noticed that this young man named Adan was looking at himself carefully. Out of women''s own sense of security, Shuishu instinctively hid behind huazi, avoiding the sight from each other.


    A 12-year-old girl, to make such a small move, can only be described as cute. People will only think that this is a girl''s shyness.


    Should be aware of his gaffe, Dan a bit embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "sorry, Miss water tree, you are too cute, can''t help but look at it for a while."


    I''m sorry to see this guy? Shuishu hides most of his body behind sister huazi, only shows a small head and looks at him warily.


    Although he didn''t speak, he was already scolding in his heart: "damn Lori control, dead house is disgusting!"


    Yes, I am a typical person when I was in the third dimension. When you see this guy, you know what he''s thinking.


    If you want to use a code word, it is: "three years of blood, death penalty."


    Water tree''s action was seen in the eyes, especially the vigilant little eyes. Huomen and ilubo could only pat Adan''s shoulder and comforted him: "our eldest lady is bound to be a little nervous when she comes here for the first time. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Finally, with a sad face, a Dan and his party entered the village.


    It seems that the village of zhuzou people is no different from the village outside. In some fields, men and women are working, some children are playing, and some soldiers are training in the open space of the school yard.


    It''s like a small country with a fairly complete division of labor and cooperation. No wonder that when Payne attacked Muye, ririzu went out to communicate with the Chucho people, which was called a "diplomatic trip", right?


    The biggest other courtyard in the whole village is the patriarch''s home of zhuzou people. At the moment, a man of the same age, who looks up to him, is training a boy about the same age as Shuishu.


    According to the information I remember when I came here, the man should be Jiubao. Is this young man Shenwu?

 Chapter 186

    Kubo seems to be training young people. Although he has worked very hard to see young people''s boxing moves, his boxing power is not weak, but even so, he is still scolded: "the speed of boxing is too slow, and the strength is not enough. Didn''t you eat today? Come again


    After a reprimand, the boy blushed and had to fight again.


    Shuishu can see it clearly. It''s a very hard fist. It''s much more fierce than the soft fist of the Japanese. And the strength of young boxing is very strong, absolutely can break the adult waist thick and thin trees!


    At this time, sister huazi whispered in the water tree''s ear: "how do you think your strength can compare with this young man?"


    I don''t know what she meant, but after thinking about it, Shuishu replied: "yes, he has a strong fist power. When he fights, he is very steady, even in a sneak attack, he won''t be knocked down. But when it comes to strength, I am confident that people in general will not be my opponents! "


    Despite the fact that she is a girl, but the water tree will skill points, all points to the strength of the attribute. She is full-time in strength. Although she is slim, she doesn''t see any explosive muscles.


    However, the density of the muscle fiber of water tree is large, so the strength of water tree is not inferior to that of its peers. Even many adults will not have her strength.


    Just as he was watching the boy fight, the servant of Chucho family came forward and whispered a few words in the ear of Kubo. Then I saw Kubo''s eyes and saw Shuishu and others.


    "Well, today''s boxing is here. We have to practice more in the future, you know?" Jiubao adults to teach a juvenile, and then said: "a guest came, you first take a bath, change into clean clothes."


    After that, Shen Wu nodded clearly.


    Shuishu looks at the head of the bamboo tribe. He is almost the same age as rizu. Er ~ well, this is nonsense. After all, children are almost the same age, and their age is normal, right?


    However, it seems that the figure of this adult is much bigger than that of ririzu. It may be the need of muscles for steel boxing. The pace of walking steady, a look is quite a strength of the master!


    Go to the front of Shuishu and others, Shuishu and others first show respect to this adult. Get each other''s satisfaction nodded: "to a family of friends, our two generations of friendship, has long said that there is no need to be polite."


    "The younger generation respects the older generation. This is not only etiquette, but also a kind of respect." Huomen and ilubo introduced Shuishu to this adult: "this is the eldest lady of our family, who once talked about it with you."


    Hearing the two people''s words, Jiubao put his eyes on Shuishu and looked carefully for a while. I don''t know if I can see something and show a satisfied expression: "yes, this child is like what rizu said. Standing in the same place is like a rock. It''s really good at power! "


    Because water tree''s own potential, if you want to be fully discovered, you must pay attention to the cultivation of strength. So I was not interested in the training of soft boxing when I was young. I have a very good talent, but I don''t like to inherit the unique knowledge of the Japanese.


    So for a long time, this matter has been bothering ririzu, and it''s hard to avoid complaining to outsiders. Probably at that time, the Jiubao adult learned about it?


    However, seeing that he is very satisfied with himself, I don''t know if he can see anything? Water tree carefully said: "Jiubao, how are you!"


    Said here, there is to hide behind sister huazi. But if it is just now, it is the head of jianri clan. How can it be so impolite?


    See this guy, but also to hide behind their own, huazi is mandatory will water tree, from behind their own push in front.


    "It doesn''t matter. Girls are always shy." Fortunately, the chieftain of the bamboo tribe didn''t pursue these little things. With a smile, he said, "it''s not easy for you to come here. You should be tired, too? Let''s go and sit in the inner room. "


    The world of Huoying is more retro, especially in the big family. The Japanese have no chairs, and they sit on the ground on many occasions. The bamboo tribe is more conservative. They don''t even have a chair. They can only put it on the futon.


    Shuishu doesn''t like to do this, because her legs can''t stand it after a long time. Usually, she prefers to sit on a chair. But everyone here is sitting in a futon, so it''s impossible for them to find a chair to sit here, right? I can''t help it. I have to bear it.

 Chapter 187

    Damn Japanese kneeling, how can you not know these people, do this for several hours, or even a day where there is leg pain? However, there is no way, we can only find a way to hold back.


    "How are you doing, RI Zu?" he asked? It''s almost two years since I last bid farewell. Recently, I heard that Muye village was invaded by dashevin. After listening, I am very worried! "


    He is a family worthy of friendship. We can see that he is really worried about the safety of ririzu.


    Shuishu replied: "thank you for your concern for my father. Not long ago, the big snake pill''s attack on Muye was true. However, Muye has successfully overcome the difficulties with a common enemy. My father is healthy, and he has beaten back many invaders! "


    Hearing that there was nothing wrong with rizu, Jiubao nodded steadily and showed a reassuring smile: "indeed, I know the strength of rizu. Ordinary minions can''t help him! "


    When he said this, Jiubao seemed to recall and said slowly: "I remember when I first met him, it was under the guidance of our father. At that time, I really didn''t know each other. "


    If it''s a girl, it may not be easy to understand. But because I was a man in the past, I could probably understand such feelings.


    Sometimes the friends around you are not necessarily your best friends. On the contrary, it may be easier to meet a confidant among the enemies. It should be the story of Lionheart and Saladin.


    Shuishu can guess that when ririzu and this adult met for the first time that year, they must have been a little unconcerned with each other. Maybe we''ll have a fight? The result is that we don''t know each other. Should it be this plot?


    It is in her brain, big brain hole guess plot, a young man came in. If you are right, it should be the son of Kubo, Shenwu.


    He bowed to his father first, and then sat opposite the water tree. Because it is the opposite position, so it''s natural to look at the water tree.


    At this time, Jiubao, who was sitting in the upper position, introduced his son to him: "Shenwu, this is the eldest lady of the day clan: day water tree, she is only half a year younger than you. We zhuchou and Riyi have made friends from generation to generation. We should stay in the family for a few days. You need to communicate more and get closer to each other. Don''t bully people. It''s a girl, you know? "


    Kubo said this sentence, should be no other meaning, just hope that the friendship between the two nationalities will last forever.


    However, the water tree here is a bit distorted. What is more communication? This "communication" two words ~ cough ~ forget it, don''t think about it.


    Shen Wu nodded respectfully to his father, then looked at the water tree interestingly, and seemed to say to the maid beside him: "this little sister of the sun family is really lovely!"


    Of course, because it''s in a low voice, the sound that comes to the water tree is just a little louder than the sound of the mosquito flapping its wings. I can''t hear what he said. However, most ninjas will be mouth shape, so I know what he said.


    Originally, Shuishu didn''t care too much. Of course, she knows best about her appearance.


    Shuishu''s identity is the sister of Hatta''s sibling, and the gene determines that there is little difference between the two people''s appearance. It''s just that Shuishu''s long hair has gone over his shoulders, and the young fields are just neat and short hair now.


    Know son Mo ruo father, long protect looking at his son, interesting in looking at the home of the little girl, still and his side of the people whispering. How can you not guess what your son thinks? He said to him: "Shenwu, you don''t want a small water tree. Not long ago, it was reported that Muye village was attacked by foreign enemies, but Shuishu killed at least two Shangren! "


    The Chucho people are belligerent. I heard that a girl was so fierce. This made Shen Wu''s eyes bright: "father, do you mean sister Shuishu, kill two Shangren?"


    For the warlike takers, what kind of strength Shangren has, his psychological side must have a bottom. I learned that this girl half a year younger than myself had already killed two Shangren.


    Even if there is external help, if the intelligence is true, we can achieve such a success. At least the strength can be affirmed, otherwise to get two on the forbearance of the first level, no strength is absolutely impossible.


    "Of course Jiubao nodded his head, and then said, "your sister Shuishu is still a gifted girl of the day clan."


    Hearing his father''s words, Shen Wu felt more interesting. He turned his attention to Shuishu and said, "sister Shuishu, my father says you are a genius. People in my family say that I am also a genius. I want to compete with my sister. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 188

    The warm-blooded and belligerent character of the zhuzou clan is well-known. In fact, when he saw the dialogue between the two fathers and sons, Shuishu thought whether he would have a contest. Now the boy named Shenwu put it forward, but he didn''t show a surprised expression.


    Shuishu didn''t answer directly, but first looked at his companion. Huomen and ilubo didn''t make a statement. Sister huazi said: "sister, it''s an invitation from others. It''s impolite to refuse. And it''s just a try, and it''s just as good as it is. "


    With such a saying, the water tree can only nod and agree: "OK!"


    The area of the hall is very large. In fact, it is a Taoist temple. The seats on both sides are facing each other, leaving a large space in the middle.


    "Sister Shuishu, be careful!"


    "Come on!"


    Shuishu and Shenwu attack at the same time. Shenwu is the first one to attack. He blows a fist, and the fist sounds. It is obvious that this fist contains strong power.


    However, at this time, the water tree''s white eye has started, and the track of the fist is quite clear. The body side dodges, simultaneously also hits own one punch: "ha!"


    She knows soft boxing, but she is better at steel boxing, specializing in strength. Even if you hit the stone, you can easily break it.


    But the opponent here is obviously an expert at boxing. When Shuishu evades his fist, he knows there will be a return attack, so he should be on guard early.


    The backhand grabs the fist of the water tree, and then makes a fall over the shoulder. It''s hard to throw the water tree to the ground. When I saw this, someone made a cry for fear that it would hurt the water tree.


    However, the people of the day clan do not seem to have such worries. Because they know that water tree''s body is not bad, even if it is not afraid of the blade, how can it fall?


    Of course, I have confidence here! Because just at the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, Shuishu, with his strong body, held Shenwu''s trunk with both hands, wrapped his feet around his neck, and finally threw him to the ground with strength.


    Seeing all the people here, all of them were bright: "beautiful!"


    Fall to fall to the other side, but the contest is not over, the other side has not yet admitted defeat!


    Shuishu clenched his fist and hit Shenwu again and again, with two or three blows in a row. But Shenwu used both hands to make a defense to block it.


    In order not to fall into a passive situation, Shen Wu used a "carp turn over" technique to jump up and stand up again, and then hit with fists and feet.


    Because of the existence of white eyes, water tree can see clearly. These fists are powerful, but if they can''t hit people, they won''t be of much use.


    Use the fighting skill given to her by her teacher before. Use a typical catching skill. Grasp the opponent''s fist with force and twist it with backhand. If the other party wants to match her strength, her hand must be unable to bear it. The strength will be broken. Otherwise, she will fall.


    But Shuishu is a bit wrong. If it''s dealing with ordinary people, it really works. But the people of the other side''s bamboo tribe have their own unique blood. Using capture technique to twist Shenwu''s hand, I feel that his bone is harder than I imagined, and it seems to be harder than Shangren who used to deal with the blessing of tudun technique!


    Aware of Shuishu''s surprise, Shenwu gave a faint smile and said: "sister Shuishu, don''t waste your efforts. I have a high bone density since I was a child. Although I don''t have skeleton veins, I still have confidence in this aspect."


    I didn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder his fist is so hard that even the air is driven when he waves it. It seems to be related to him, special special special?


    Because it''s just a contest, not a fight between life and death, so it''s just the end of the point.


    The water tree sighed and said, "if I don''t see it, you haven''t done your best, have you?"


    She could clearly see that the chakra in Shenwu''s body had not been fully mobilized. Otherwise, if it was a battle of life and death, if there was a fight, the house would no longer exist.


    Of course, Shenwu here also said, "sister Shuishu, are you doing your best?"


    This is obviously a rhetorical question. As a master of physical skills, you can naturally see how much strength each other has exerted. Just now the water tree didn''t bestow chakra on his fist, otherwise he would not be able to resist with his fist strength alone.

 Chapter 189

    The sun clan should be good at soft boxing, but Shuishu does the opposite, focusing on the mastery of power. Now she is still young. If she grows up, her advantage in this aspect will be more obvious.


    The two men''s competition ended, because of a wonderful battle, which satisfied Jiubao who was sitting in a high position: "good, very wonderful!"


    Seeing the satisfaction of Jiubao, Shuishu breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she did not dare to lay a heavy hand in the battle just now, because she knew her own strength clearly. If it was a real battle, her own strength would not hurt her life, but at least hurt others.


    So when she was fighting just now, she was obviously hiding her strength. It''s not a matter of mobilizing chakra. It''s just that she didn''t even exert all her strength. This kind of fight doesn''t make any effort. It''s not very pleasant. Fortunately, it''s over.


    Later, it was the greetings of adults. Of course, some things have to be handed in. First, it shows that the Japanese foot adults intend to maintain the relationship between the two ethnic groups, so the next generation needs to know more about them. Second, it''s because of the task. This is also to explain to the other party.


    Hearing these questions, Mr. Kubo was very frank: "we should make friends with each other from generation to generation, and the next generation really needs to communicate more. Well, it happens that you will stay in our family for a few days, so that the next generation can have more contact. As for your task, we will certainly help each other for the sake of friendship between the two ethnic groups. "


    It''s very easy for the Chucho people to help.


    Of course, we can''t be ungrateful here. In order to ensure the relationship between the two ethnic groups, the day clan also said: "we will never forget our friends. As long as we have any needs, we can open our mouth."


    It''s impossible for the Japanese to ask for the help of the friends of the Chucho clan. And this is not only to help the day clan, but also to help Muye village, so it will certainly be recognized by the country of fire.


    However, it also shows that a patriarch is cunning for the benefit of his family. Kubo for the day of the family, because the ancestors is the reason for the world, he can not mess with anything.


    However, he thought of the continuation of the relationship between the two ethnic groups, as well as taking a family for his own bamboo, and striving for more interests. He said here: "we are not a big family, but we don''t lack anything. Just for the friendship between the two nations to last forever! Well, let the water tree of your family spend more time with my son these days. What do you think? "


    Here I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that there are only sons in Kubo''s family, but all of them are daughters. Such a man and a woman''s two families, as expected, if they did not have the idea of "making love to each other", it is really impossible.


    He also wanted his son to see if he could get along with the people of the Japanese family, so that he could be regarded as an excellent foreign aid for the takers.


    After hearing this, the people of the day clan naturally have some ideas. They just consider each other''s meaning, but they don''t refuse. And huazi also took the opportunity, quietly said to Shuishu: "it seems that the competition just now, let Jiubao adult take a fancy to you!"


    Fainting, sister huazi, is it necessary to do so?


    Shuishu sighs helplessly. She is not a 12-year-old girl, at least not in her heart. Her mind must be more mature. How could she not understand the meaning of Kubo? It''s just that when it comes to turning over, it''s absolutely impossible, otherwise it will inevitably affect the relationship between the two ethnic groups.


    Fortunately, here subconsciously looked at Shenwu, and realized that he didn''t care about it. It seems that I think too much. We are only 12 years old. Even if we have a good feeling for the opposite sex, our thoughts are not adults'' thoughts after all.


    Of course, it''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. Therefore, where we should deepen our friendship, we must deepen it a little bit and maintain the relationship between the Japanese and the Chucho. But it can''t appear, suggesting that there is any special favor tendency, which will cause too much trouble when you get it.


    However, it is time to test Shuishu''s diplomatic level. Helplessly some sigh tone: "is really any matter all has!"

 Chapter 190

    In the evening of that day, chuchouyizu was a friend of riyizu and arranged a separate room to rest.


    Because these days, first of all, the whistle was pulled out overnight to get information, then there was a small incident on the way, and then the two days to the north were also sleeping in the open.


    Everyone was already a little tired, so shortly after the night, the group just discussed the task, and soon stayed to rest.


    But it was that night that Kubo, a member of the Chucho clan, called his son. Said: "Shenwu ah, during the day you see the day girl, how do you feel?"


    Shen Wujun didn''t think much and said directly, "is that sister Shuishu? Well, she''s very strong -- "


    "It''s not about you. What''s her strength. I''ll see it again during the competition. I don''t need you to say that. " Jiubao shook his head helplessly and said to his son, "what I ask you is, do you like water trees?"


    "Ah?" After all, he is only 12 years old. Shen Wu doesn''t quite understand what his father means. But instinctively some scratched the back of the head, some shy said: "well, sister Shuishu is very beautiful, also very lovely. Especially her white eyes are definitely the most spiritual eyes I have ever seen. "


    Shuishu is a member of the rizong family, and she is also a young lady. Naturally, her blood is quite pure. Blood after the boundary: white eyes, of course, is quite perfect!


    Hearing his son''s reply, Jiubao nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that his son still liked each other very much. In this case, it''s easy to do, so he said: "we have a deep relationship between the zhuzou and the RI people, and your generation must inherit it. RI RI Zu and I are good brothers, but this kind of relationship is not enough. I think it would be better if we could get closer. "


    When he said this, he stopped for a while, wondering whether he was thinking about it or not, and whether he wanted to express his own ideas directly. After all, it would be the best if the relationship between the two generations could be closer.


    However, Shen Wu here only nodded his head with a little knowledge. Originally, boys'' sexual development was late and they understood some things later. Just said: "I know, father! You can rest assured that the future of zhuchou clan and Riyi clan will be left to me! "


    I don''t know whether my son really knows or doesn''t know at all. Just considering that the two children are still young, far from the time of marriage. So I think it''s better to cultivate the feelings first. Anyway, as long as the children''s feelings are deep, maybe it will come naturally.


    After thinking of this, Jiubao said to his son, "OK! I''m relieved if you say that. Shuishu and his party need to have a task to complete. They will stay in the clan for a period of time. You can accompany her at these times. "


    Because he is his own son, of course, he is very relieved. So the last word is that if you want to get along well, you won''t talk too much.


    About the conversation between the father and son, the water tree who is resting is definitely unknown. But it doesn''t matter if you know. After all, she is not an ordinary girl.


    If Shenwu is also a girl, it doesn''t matter if she is intimate. But if it''s a boy, Shuishu must keep a proper distance, whether it''s in her own male thinking, or the female self security.


    All in all, if you are a friend, there is no problem. As the post agents of the two ethnic groups, they should inherit this relationship. But if you want to soak yourself? Water tree will never agree!


    Wait until the next day, the sun has already risen, after a night of comfortable sleep, the spirit of all back. Out of the room, comfortable stretch a stretch: "really comfortable ah!"


    It is in the stretch, found in the wide courtyard, there is a young man in boxing. His fists are strong and powerful. He beats his fists again and again. His fists are loud and his sweat is wanton.


    Water tree see clearly, not Shenwu or who?


    I don''t know if the sound I make when I stretch affects the other side. Shen Wu''s eyes cast over: "sister Shuishu, are you awake? How was your rest last night? "


    This sister, sister''s cry, very smooth ah? Shuishu doesn''t like it very much, but there''s no way. The age of the body is younger than that of the other party. There''s nothing wrong with calling your sister.


    But when the other party called himself "sister", Shuishu didn''t call him "brother", so he didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he said, "eh, where''s Jiubao?"

 Chapter 191

    "Early this morning, my father took some people with him and went out with two uncles. He said he was going to the border of tuzhiguo. I don''t know when he will come back."


    Shuishu probably knows something about this matter Shen Wu said. He discussed the task last night. Two people from Shangren and zhuzou went to the border of tuzhiguo to investigate.


    Originally, water tree also wanted to go. However, considering the relationship between the RI clan and the Chucho clan, they need to be inherited and maintained. The next generation has to communicate more, so they stay.


    Hearing Shenwu''s reply, Shuishu nodded: "I know. I''m going to the border of tuzhiguo. It will be at least until evening."


    A whole day! Well, forget it. This is also for the task.


    Shuishu looked at Shenwu again. He was sweating and said to him, "are you practicing? Why don''t you find a partner to practice with? "


    Maybe it''s because I had a fight, so I know something about Shenwu''s boxing. Knowing that his fists are very powerful, I think it is meaningless to practice empty handed boxing.


    "Practice with me? Er ~ no, we are very busy at ordinary times. " Shen Wu said some helpless, in fact, or with the identity of a little relationship. He is the son of the patriarch. His kung fu is bound to hurt him. If he injures his master carelessly, he will suffer a lot.


    But it''s true here, because the living environment of zhuchou clan is not as stable as that of Muye clan. In order to survive, most of the clansmen are working very hard. How can they run to be a companion.


    In addition, among his peers, it seems that he can''t find a few partners who can accompany Shen Wu. Here is not Muye village, there is a ninja school, with a perfect teaching system.


    Hearing Shen Wu''s words, the water tree pondered and said, "why don''t I be your companion? Anyway, I also want to practice. Let''s just come along! "


    Idleness is also idleness. Seeing him practicing, I feel that I need to work harder. Because the passage of each day is precious, but when Penn attacks the village, or the fourth World War begins, she doesn''t want to drag back or even be killed because she doesn''t have enough strength!


    Seeing that Shuishu is willing to be his partner, Shenwu certainly won''t refuse. There is no way for two people to compare with each other. It''s better than actual combat.


    "Did you two fight early in the morning?" It''s sister huazi who has been following Shuishu all the time and is specially responsible for taking care of her life.


    Not to mention, I don''t know if I was too used to the lazy life of the dead house in the third dimension. As a result, I haven''t been changed up to now.


    Obviously, as a sister of Shuishu, she often needs her sister, Daisy, to take care of her. Now when I go out, I have only sister huazi by my side, so I can only rely on her.


    Bring up a bowl of cooked rice porridge, fried delicious eggs, and a cup of ground soybean milk, what a delicious breakfast!


    I can''t help it. Compared with cultivation, the problem of stomach is the most important. The water tree called Shenwu and said, "have you eaten yet? If you don''t have breakfast, why don''t you come and have it? If you have enough, you will have the strength to continue to practice. "


    Many boys, it seems, don''t pay much attention to their personal life. It seems that this is the same for many girls, such as the terrible mess in the dormitory. Boys may just be dirty, girls is a typical mess!


    Shenwu didn''t feel hungry originally. He should have eaten some. However, at the invitation of Shuishu, I smelled the rice porridge with fragrance, so my appetite might be a little bit more.


    Huazi also served a bowl of rice porridge for him. He ate it impolitely: "it''s good, it''s delicious!"


    Looking at his satisfied eating, Shuishu chuckled: "how can you say that you are also a young master of Zhuqu clan, just a bowl of rice porridge can make you eat like this ~


    Shen Wu, blushing and embarrassed, said, "yes, it''s really delicious. We are not good at cooking. In order to keep food longer, it''s usually just baking


    Because the place where the zhuzou clan is located is before the big country, and there are always wars with the country of grass. Food should be kept as long as possible in order to meet the needs.


    Therefore, baking method, dehydration and delayed storage time, is indeed the best choice. But this result is bound to destroy the nutrition of food, and the taste will inevitably become worse.


    However, there is no way to do this. After eating breakfast, my stomach was full and I said, "after a meal, I will live to ninety-nine. Let''s go out for a walk, and then practice together? "


    This seems to have no reason to refuse, just after eating to do strenuous exercise, it is easy to bad stomach, bad for the body.


    It happened that Shen Wu said, "about three or four miles away, there is a trade station where people usually exchange materials. Shall we go there? You can also go shopping by the way. What do you think of Shuishu? "

 Chapter 192

    Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes.


    Although the northern part of the country of grass is mixed, there are still businessmen who dare to do business here. After all, the country of grass in this region is unmanageable, and it is also the best smuggling channel between the country of fire and the country of earth!


    Several trading stations were set up to facilitate smuggling. Moreover, people in this area also exchange living materials from here, including the people of the bamboo tribe.


    Originally, I wanted to walk casually half an hour after dinner.


    However, when you think about the task, it may take a long time, so it''s better to buy some daily necessities.


    "It''s not the peak season for trade, but there should be some shops that can buy daily necessities." Shen Wu accompanied Shuishu to go shopping together. He took a walk and had a look, and bought what he needed.


    To tell you the truth, the environment here is not good. There are few pedestrians on the street. After all, it''s just a trade station, not even a village. Most of the more than a dozen defences are shops, and most of them are still closed.


    The prices of commodities are not cheap. It seems that most of them are smuggled goods. Fortunately, things are OK, at least not shoddy.


    It''s shopping! Suddenly, a cry for help came from outside. It sounds like a girl''s voice: "help


    Shuishu is a little surprised and wants to know what happened.


    However, seeing Shen Wu''s calmness, he seems to be used to such calls for help: "this kind of thing often happens here. What''s so strange? "


    This is the north of the country of grass. If you don''t have any strength, you will be easily eaten.


    Of course, Shenwu can be so indifferent, because he has experienced so much, so he is used to it. But Shuishu couldn''t help but want to see what happened.


    If you don''t look good, there will be a problem.


    Shuishu saw two adults, grabbing the girl''s hair and letting her struggle and cry for help. But these two adults, without any pity, listen to their words, as if they still want to sell the girl?


    "Sister Shuishu, don''t look at it." Shenwu advised: "there is no need to get into these troubles!"


    If you don''t see it, it doesn''t matter. But it''s so hateful to bully a little girl with two adults!


    The water tree was very angry. He had already clenched his fist and was ready to rush up and beat the two adults to save the little girl.


    But just at this time, a terrible shock came from the ground. I saw a big snake rushing to the place where the girl was. The two adults who were still holding the strong and the weak were swallowed in an instant.


    Because the mutation came too fast, the water tree didn''t react, so it just stayed in place. But at this time, a hoarse and familiar voice came: "poor man who lost his hometown, are you willing to make a choice? As long as you come to me, no one will dare to attack you again. "


    The sound? Water tree [don''t tell me, this chapter is a dreamland of unlimited monthly reading. Anyway, it really happened and was written.]

 Chapter 193

    Because of the big snake pill, and the direction of his departure, the whole day, let the water tree is restless.


    When it was about evening, Chucho''s clan, the clan leader, huomen and ilubo came back. Water tree immediately went up to ask about the situation, but the result is that everything is normal!


    "Is everything really normal?" Shuishu was a little incredulous. He asked several people about what happened earlier in the day: "how are you sure that everything is normal?"


    In fact, this is very simple, that is, learning from smugglers, they disguised themselves and sneaked into the land to investigate the troops stationed at the border. There was no sign of any increase in troops.


    Generally speaking, if there is to be a military movement, the border forces will certainly be abnormal, and no problems are found, so it is proved that there will be nothing wrong.


    After hearing what they said, Shuishu thought it was right. But the psychology is always not at ease, said to them, today I saw the big snake pill thing.


    "You mean you saw the big snake pill that killed three generations of Huoying?" When they heard the story of Shuishu, their faces turned pale. Sitting beside sister huazi, she covered her mouth in horror: "God, did he find you?"


    What kind of person is dasheban? No one of Muye''s people doesn''t know. One of Sanren''s characters, not long ago, planned to destroy Muye and kill his mentor, that is, three generations of huoyingapefei.


    The blood of the Japanese: Bai Yan is the top secret of the whole family. Shui Shu is the eldest lady of the Japanese family. Her safety will affect the whole family.


    Fortunately, Shuishu said, "I haven''t found it. I''ve seen dashuewan more than once. He knows his character. He will only do things in order to achieve his goal. Obviously, his goal is not me. "


    The water tree here must have known a lot about the character of the big snake pill. Don''t look at the big snake pill. Sometimes, she likes to do crazy things, such as killing her teachers and destroying her village.


    But it''s just because he didn''t know his own behavior. At least in the fourth World War, he saw the road he wanted from the perspective of others. It was a kind of unreasonable joke.


    It can be said that this is a very complex character, he is indifferent to life, and is extremely eager. This is more lonely than the long door of passive becoming villain.


    Huomen yilubo, hearing the appearance of the big snake pill, said with some worry: "do we want to report to the village? You know, big snake pill is the culprit of Muye''s collapse plan. The Ninjas of the whole country of fire are looking for him. "


    "This is definitely a report, but I think it may be too late." Water tree sighed helplessly: "because I see the direction of his departure, I know that he must have made some arrangements."


    Now the big snake pill is still a persistent guy, not the result of the destruction of wood leaves, people have been haunted. At least when I saw him leave last time, I felt that he would not give up.


    Everyone saw that Shuishu said so, and their faces became dignified: "if so, what should we do?"


    Shuishu thinks about it. From the results of her previous analysis, she thinks that if the country of earth really wants to launch a surprise attack, the best way is the northern region of the country of grass. From the moment I saw the big snake pill, I was more determined to have such a guess.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shuishu said, "we should be ready to strengthen the monitoring of the land. This is also our task. However, our number is limited. We may need the help of our friends from the bamboo tribe. "


    "There''s no problem with that. We zhuchou people are very happy to help our friends!" When Kubo heard that Shuishu wanted to ask for their help, he readily agreed.


    Because in fact, the living environment of the Chucho people is very bad. Among the very few families that do not repel them and will help them, there is only the RI people who have made friends with them for generations. Such a little busy is nothing!


    It''s best to hear that the Chucho people are willing to help.


    Finally, Shuishu showed a reassuring smile: "it''s great to have friends from the bamboo tribe to help us, so we will have more confidence!"


    It is estimated that if the guess is correct, if there is any movement in the land, it may be in these days. The initial time limit is five days. If no more abnormalities are found within five days, the warning level can be lowered by one. If we wait for a few days, we can be ready to return to the village.

 Chapter 194

    For the worry of the land, Shuishu was not disappointed, at least not in the guess.


    In the first two or three days, it seemed that everything was calm, so Shuishu once doubted his conjecture. There is nothing to do every day, just to accompany Shenwu to practice.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s useless. After all, the person who benefits most from cultivation is undoubtedly himself. And Shuishu also thinks that he really needs to work hard.


    She can''t hide from big snake pill forever, and she doesn''t want to be separated by Naruto and Sasuke in the following days. And whenever I think about the fourth World War of tolerance a few years later, tens of thousands of people were killed. She didn''t want to be one of the dead!


    But the most important thing is the task. Finally, on the fourth day, we got the news that the number of ninjas on the border of tuzhiguo increased significantly.


    It seems that the one who should come is always coming. I got more information that night, so that on the fifth day, it was confirmed that the Ninja troops of tuzhiguo moved. At least more than a thousand people were running through the country of grass and towards the country of fire.


    "Did it really move?" Water tree a little nervous, although from the original plot point of view, this attack is not below. It should be solved by peaceful means, but now she is in it, and this feeling is totally different.


    Fortunately, the friends of zhuchou clan are interesting enough to help take out the carrier pigeons and pass on this important information. Although it''s not directly passed on to the senior management of Muye, it can be passed on to the RI clan. I believe that after RI Zu gets this information, he will give it to the fifth generation of Huoying.


    Water tree wrote a letter, stuffed the foot of the carrier pigeon, watching the carrier pigeon fly away: "so our task, should be considered completed?"


    The task is to monitor the movement of tuzhiguo and observe whether tuzhiguo has misdeeds. As long as this information is confirmed, the task is completed.


    But as a member of the country of fire, it certainly can''t end like this. According to the information available now, they should arrive at the border of the kingdom of fire the next night.


    In this way, there is no mistake. Behind the Muye collapse plan, Naruto carried out the task of border patrol, which was indeed an invasion attack one night.


    "Sister Shuishu, when your task is finished, will you go back immediately?" Shenwu is a little reluctant to give up. It should be rare to have children of the same age. Can you play with him?


    With the tight training and the children of the same age, no one can match him. The older ones are busy making a living. So there are few people who can play around. It''s not easy to have water tree company for a few days. If it''s so fierce, I''m sure I''ll be very reluctant.


    Fortunately, looking at Shenwu''s appearance, Shuishu thought about it, but nodded and agreed: "my task is completed, but I still have to wait for a reply, so I should stay here for a few days?"


    This is not entirely for the sake of Shenwu, because if the people of the land really launch a sneak attack on the land of fire, whether it is a success or failure of the sneak attack, it will inevitably involve a lot of problems, which will not be solved in one day or two. So if there is no accident, it will take at least a few days of buffer time.


    However, the past few days will not be so good. The main thing is to keep a close watch on the trend of tuzhiguo. Especially when I learned that the ninja of the land of earth was approaching the border of the land of fire.


    As a ninja in Muye village, the country of fire, Shuishu always feels that he can''t ignore it enough. Later, Shuishu found Kubo and applied to him, saying, "I think if the land of earth is really bad for the land of fire, it must pass through the border of the land of grass. At the time of the Third World War of tolerance, the battle of shenwubiqiao is still fresh in my memory. I think I can use it to cut off the back road of the land kingdom! "


    Water tree''s idea is very simple, to ensure the interests of the country of fire, to make the country of earth feel threatened, may not be worth the loss. After all, the country is for the sake of interests. If there are no interests, it is not worth risking war.


    At that time, the battle of shenwubiqiao made the country of fire beat the country of earth, and created four generations of fire shadow adults. Such a profound lesson, I believe, will not be forgotten by tuzhiguo.


    With the help of the bamboo tribe, we can create some words in the grass Kingdom between the land Kingdom and the fire kingdom. As long as the country of earth does not really want to fight with the country of fire, it will stop and leave.


    After hearing this, Kubo feels that there is nothing wrong with it. Also said to the water tree: "this is no problem, to help our friends is to help ourselves! If the country of earth attacks the country of fire, we can cut off the way of the country of earth. The crisis can be solved! "

 Chapter 195

    same night.


    More than a thousand ninjas in tuzhiguo are quietly approaching the border of tuzhiguo.


    At this time, the country of fire did not seem to have any vigilance, but there was a patrol team, performing tasks in the nearby area.


    However, the country of earth was not in a hurry for a while. Instead, it replaced its forehead with a blank pattern of rocks, which symbolized the country of earth. Let''s just choose to cross the border to launch in the daytime of the next day.


    The water tree stands at the height of a cliff, because the sky is clear and cloudless. With the help of good vision and white eyes, it can see very clearly. There is an explosion of dust thrown up, there is absolutely a battle!


    "Miss, shall we rush to the rescue?" Two on bear a little worried said: "we to a clan, absolutely can''t sit and watch, Muye''s companion was attacked and ignored!"


    Ninjas in the same village, there is no reason why they can''t help each other. What''s more, the day clan is a famous family of Muye. If you watch your own people being attacked, it will be bad for the reputation of the day clan.


    However, the water tree here has become more cautious and vetoed: "no! Didn''t you see the people in the land change their forehead? This means that they have no idea of going to war. Trust our Muye companions


    According to her memory, if you remember correctly, because of Sasuke''s injury, Sakura has to take care of Sasuke. This is Naruto, who participated in the training mission across the border. Although the process was a bit breathtaking, no one in the patrol team was killed.


    Her words, of course, can not convince the public. However, both huomen and ilubo are tolerant, and their necessary analytical ability is not bad.


    Here, we say that the people of the land have changed their protective forehead, which means that they are not in the name of the land. If a few of them join the battle rashly, they may be able to save the current crisis, but for the country of fire, it will be a political deadlock.


    Of course, the reason why Shuishu chooses not to rescue is because he knows that there is Naruto, the protagonist. In fact, these people have nothing to do. So there''s no need to waste your time!


    Just at this time, the friends of the Chucho clan came, the young man named "Adan" they met earlier. He said: "the garrison camp of the land of earth has been attacked by us!"


    Because all the main fighting forces of the land have been sent to the land of fire. There were very few troops left to guard the camp, so they were easily captured.


    However, instead of directly destroying the camp, they let the friends of the bamboo tribe change into the clothes of the ninja in the land of earth. Ninja disguised as the land of earth, and also wore the rock pattern of the land of earth to protect his forehead.


    Water tree is aware of the invasion of the country of earth. It will not get any advantage and will be repulsed soon. If you fail, you will come back. When the time comes, you will be caught by surprise!


    Before, Kubo, a member of Shuishu and zhuzou, said: "the country of fire and the country of earth belong to big countries. They hide their protection and attack the kingdom of fire. We can''t directly deal with the people of the land, otherwise it will cause disputes. So I hope to ask the friends of zhuchou clan to help me! "


    According to the agreement made in advance, all the materials of tuzhiguo seized are owned by Zhuhuo clan. If the people of the land want to be investigated, the land of fire will certainly come forward to help. And this will harvest the friendship of Muye, it can be said that this action, bamboo take a family is absolutely secure!


    To deal with the affairs of the land, Shuishu people don''t do anything about it. Just ask the friends of the bamboo tribe.


    Fortunately, the friends of the bamboo tribe fulfilled their mission. That night, for some reason, most of the Ninjas in the land of earth withdrew from the border of the land of fire.


    Just a moment later, when I arrived at the camp, I was attacked by the ambush of the zhuzou clan. Either I was killed on the spot or I ran away in a panic.


    It seems that the country of earth has learned this lesson, and it will not think that Xingbing is going to war with the country of fire. Unless it''s trying to break a head and let other countries see a joke, and then be taken advantage of.


    However, although Shuishu didn''t take part in the attack on the camp of tuzhiguo in the country of grass and ambush with friends of zhuzou clan. But it was to return to the country of fire, contact the garrison troops at the border, and take out the orders of the five generations of Huoying adults.


    The border garrison of the burning country meets the attacked Naruto. This is the result of the fact that the country of earth thought that the reinforcements of the country of fire had arrived and had to withdraw.


    Of course, there is a little story in it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 196

    Shuishu and others can''t directly fight against the land of earth, but as a ninja of Muye, he can come to the side of the land of fire. In this way, it becomes: fighting aggression!


    It was during the day that a Dan knew that the country of occupying territory was located in the camp of the country of grass.


    Shuishu and others immediately returned to the territory of the country of fire, found the nearest frontier garrison, and took out the orders of the five generations of Huoying adults. Then the Ninjas stationed at the border were mobilized to the area where the territory of the territory invaded.


    It happened that on the way, I met Muye ninja who was fighting with the land. From their mouth, we know that they are the two Shangren and the other two xiaren in the patrol task.


    Because I know Naruto is in it, so Shuishu and a group of people rush to it very fast!


    But in the end, it''s still a little late. It''s not about Naruto. It''s the Naruto who defeated the country of earth.


    "Is this Mr. Gu Jie?" The fire gate and ilubo around Shuishu seem to know the old man. They say that his strength completely exceeds Shangren!


    When Shuishu saw Naruto, he said curiously, "Naruto, how can you be here?"


    "Sasuke injury is not good, Sakura accompany him all day, I have to find some tasks to do." Naruto is very frank, but also to the contrary: "water tree sauce, how can you be here, do you also do patrol task?"


    Of course, the patrol task is not. It''s just the task of monitoring the land. It''s not because she''s worried about Naruto that she will rush back to the land of fire and find the garrison at the border.


    It seems that there is no need at all. There is an old man who "endures for thousands of years". Generally speaking, Shangren is not an opponent. It''s unnecessary to worry about Naruto!


    Make sure Naruto has nothing to do with it, so Shuishu will be relieved. Just said: "task, how can you say it freely? I have to go back now. I''ll leave the next thing to the adults. "


    As long as you know that Naruto has nothing to do, you are just worried about him, because there is no explanation behind this plot. It''s hard to avoid worrying about the follow-up development! Now that there is nothing to worry about, naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    If you look at the time, it should be late.


    After seeing the appearance of the ninja in the land of fire, the people in the land of earth also know that their actions are continuing and have no meaning. So immediately exit the border and return to the camp in the land of grass.


    But when Shuishu and others came back, the ambush was over. The people of the bamboo tribe are cleaning the battlefield and collecting the spoils.


    At this time, Shuishu found Jiubao and said, "thank you for your help. This task can be successfully completed. Thank you so much for the friends of zhuzou clan!"


    Although it is not well rumored that the zhuchou people are bloodthirsty and warlike, it is also forced by the environment. After all, if the environment does not allow them to survive, they can only compete.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the Japanese and the Chucho makes them have a deep friendship. Moreover, after this mission, the takers can be regarded as joining the line of the country of fire.


    Because we won a battle and captured a lot of booty, which is enough to make the people''s life better. Kubo was also very happy and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. What''s the relationship between us and you? What can I thank for helping such a small favor! "


    There is nothing to say. For any big family, while preserving themselves, they also hope to make their own family stronger.


    Joking again and again, Kubo looked at the water tree, but he seemed to think of something. He asked the water tree, "water tree, you have been in our bamboo tribe for some time. Do you think you still have the habit of living in our family


    At this time, the water tree didn''t think of too much, but instinctively replied: "well, the friends of the bamboo tribe are very enthusiastic to me!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the water tree suddenly realized that it was strange? And then you react.


    At this time, Jiubao gave a hearty laugh and said, "if you are still used to living, do you want to stay here for a long time?"


    As soon as this was said, the Shangren of the Japanese knew that it was not good. However, due to the fact that it is not easy to speak frankly, I have to look at the young lady.


    The water tree didn''t move, nodded and replied, "yes, really? Brother Shenwu has excellent physical skills. I want to compete with him more! "


    [because some readers said that they didn''t like the plot of the war very much, so I wrote it briefly. However, the fourth World War of tolerance in the future must be more detailed

 Chapter 197

    Here, Shuishu chose to stay, mainly considering two points. The first point, of course, is his own task. Although this time he frustrated the plot of tuzhiguo, they could only leave in ashes. However, before we are completely sure that the land state will give up its plan, we still can''t take it lightly.


    Of course, the second point I want to talk about here is that if I refuse directly, it will definitely hinder the relationship between the Japanese and the zhuchou. It doesn''t matter if it''s just Shuishu. Anyway, her character is so. But in this way, it''s not easy to explain to rizu.


    Fortunately, most of the people of zhuchou are straightforward. Shen Wu seems to have a good feeling for himself, but from the perspective of Shuishu, this guy is not a man and woman. More like really treat yourself as his sister?


    "Oh, I''m really faint. I''m much older than him!" Unfortunately, the water tree here can only sigh out helplessly: "no way, who calls the age of the body, is really younger than him?"


    However, if Shenwu is called "Ouni sauce", Shuishu will definitely be killed. He can''t afford to lose his own people. And the reason she gave was to worship only those who were better than herself!


    In a word, Shuishu is temporarily staying in Zhuqu clan. On the one hand, it is for the need of the task. On the one hand, it is to maintain the friendship between the Japanese and the Chucho.


    Zhuchou people are good at fighting. Although Shenwu is still young, the adults are not dead, so he won''t let the children go to the battlefield easily. But in order to make him able to lead the bamboo tribe in the future.


    Jiubao''s education to Shenwu is really harsh to the extreme. Almost no time to play, every day from the sun just revealed a ray of light, to the moment before nightfall, the whole day is spent in non-stop training.


    Usually it must be boring, but now there is no water tree to accompany, willing to work with him to practice, really let Shen I moved.


    Here, Chucho''s Kubo wants to make two people close to each other. Of course, it''s impossible to refuse. And will try to leave space, anyway, there is a companion cultivation, Shenwu will not be lazy.


    Shenwu and Shuishu are in the courtyard, trying to compete with each other.


    When two people add their fists together, you can hear bursts of boxing style, and their strength is obviously not weak. But because of a period of practice, they know that such power will not hurt each other.


    So let the other side fight with more strength. A fight, in the face of waving fist, water tree with a beautiful shoulder fall, mercilessly will Shenwu to fall on the ground.


    Although it was the dog that was thrown and gnawed mud, Shenwu didn''t care. He just patted his body, then stood up again and said, "come on, let''s go on!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    Water tree simple answer, followed by clenching fist wave. Specialized in strength, she has a hard fist.


    But Shenwu here has a special constitution. His bones are harder than steel! The same blow, two people hard on a fist.


    But at this time, the water tree changes the move, uses the capture skill, grabs Shenwu''s hand, and will fall him down here.


    This is not the first time to use this move. Shen Wu''s reaction is not slow. Although he was captured, his hand was controlled. But twist the body, break off a bend, with the lower part of the body steady, borrow force to get rid of control.


    Seeing that the capture skill has been cracked, Shuishu is a little surprised. At the same time, he makes a quick response. Backhand all of a sudden, will hit the past, the target is Shenwu''s chest.


    It''s a pity that when you turn back to get out of control, your hand is taken back, so you can easily defuse the fist attack from the water tree just by holding out a block.


    At the same time, the action of fighting back appears, of course, with the simplest fist.


    Because you can see clearly in your eyes, the movement track of fist waving. So it''s not difficult to block it. It''s just that the water tree is a girl and the body is not as light as a boy.


    Shenwu''s fist, although it won''t hurt her body, can''t be ignored. After the result is hit, even if it is to make a defensive posture, her body also passively back a few steps, this is to unload the power of being hit.


    It was just when he steadied his steps that Shenwu''s next fist had arrived. At this time, although the water tree still used defense to resist, it was still knocked down to the ground.


    "Alas, it''s really unfair," said Shuishu, looking very cute: "because you are bigger than me, do you bully me like this? Hum

 Chapter 198

    Shuishu has a little temper here, but fortunately, it''s harmless, and it seems that girls have some natural privileges in this respect, right?


    I don''t know why she has such a small temper, but it seems that Shenwu doesn''t care. It seems that she likes it very much?


    Seeing that he didn''t mind, it didn''t take long for Shuishu to figure out why. I guess it''s still this guy. Do you like him a little?


    Alas, although he is only 12 years old, a boy is a boy. He always shows his love for the opposite sex, just like naruto''s psychology towards Sakura.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu felt in his heart whether he should pay attention to it and keep a proper distance from Shenwu.


    Standing up, patting the dust on the body, the water tree said: "Shenwu, we have practiced for a long time. Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Shenwu''s constitution has been very good all the time, and he is quite energetic. He usually practices for one day. But when you see the water tree saying this, take a rest.


    I found a place to sit down. I had already prepared for it. It happened that it had been delivered. Drink a little water, eat a little food, can restore the next physical strength.


    When Shen Wu was eating, he thought of something and said to the water tree beside him, "sister water tree, it seems that you haven''t called me" brother "these days. Can you tell me why?"


    "So you have noticed?" After eating the food, Shuishu simply took a drink and said to him, "why, do you care?"


    That''s right. At these times, Shuishu did not say "brother" to Shenwu. As for the reason, we all know. Although her physical age is a little younger than Shenwu. But I''m old enough to be his father. How can I admit that a little boy is my brother?


    Originally looking at Shen Wu, I thought he didn''t pay attention or think about this aspect. But now it seems that he didn''t notice, just didn''t ask. Think about it, at least he is a ninja, the necessary observation is still there.


    Shen Wu scratched his cheek awkwardly: "I don''t care much, but I don''t have a sister, so ~"


    Looking at what he said, Shuishu felt a little strange, but she had grown up like this before. I know that if a boy likes a girl very much, he may not dare to say it.


    But here, Shuishu thought about it, sighed and said, "I don''t call you brother, I think we should be friends more."


    Maybe she''s making excuses here, isn''t she? Because calling each other''s brother and sister doesn''t seem to delay being friends.


    Of course, water tree here also explained: "brother and sister, it sounds like they will be more friendly. But this will also limit the identity between the two of us. However, the relationship we want to maintain is not only the identity of the two of us, but also the relationship between our two families. If it''s a friend, I think it should be more equal. "


    If so, it depends on whether Shenwu can listen. Looking at what he said to himself, he fell into a kind of silence. Fortunately, the final result was satisfactory. Shen Wu nodded clearly: "sister Shuishu, you are very considerate. Our relationship is more a symbol of the relationship between the sun clan and the bamboo clan. We should not be limited by two terms of address. "


    Hearing his understanding, water tree sighed secretly. Fortunately, Shen Wu is a sensible person, and may inevitably have some regrets in his heart. However, he should know that their two identities, one is on behalf of the bamboo tribe, the other is on behalf of the Japanese tribe. In order to maintain the friendship between the two nationalities, they must also communicate in an equal way.


    No, it also sends a signal here: the day clan will be friends of the bamboo clan. The meaning of this signal is very clear, as long as people understand it, it is not difficult to understand.


    There is a little chat, other things, after eating, waiting for the end of the rest. Preparing for the next training, ilubo, one of the two upper forbearances, found Shuishu and said in her ear, "with new information, the land of earth has completely withdrawn. It seems that there is nothing wrong. In addition, the village leaders have sent people to Yanyin village to negotiate. It shouldn''t be long before the village will call us back! "


    [because the "Zhongren test" in more than 50 chapters was a failure, it was scolded in the book review on this issue? I just want to say, if I change Huoying beyond recognition, won''t no one scold me


    [there''s nothing else to say. Let''s say it again. This book focuses on the story of Huoying! The protagonist will have his own route, but he will not deviate from the main plot

 Chapter 199

    The secret peace talks between the two countries have not been publicized, which should be considered reasonable. If they really want to fight, the Ninjas of the former land country didn''t need to change their protection from the beginning.


    What''s more, this sneak attack not only didn''t get any benefits, but was put together by the country of fire. No matter whether the top officials of tuzhiguo want to or not, unless they really want to fight, only the two sides can sit down and talk about peace is the right way.


    After learning the news, Shuishu understood: "in this way, as long as the high-level and the country of earth have reached an agreement, our task will be considered as a successful end?"


    It should be obvious that you can go home after the task is finished.


    Say here, nearby fire door and Yi Lu Bo, still have flower son elder sister, is the most relaxed? They all breathed a sigh of relief: "the situation that was already at war was really worried about whether the Third World War of tolerance would happen again. Fortunately, there was no new world war of tolerance!"


    Looking at them, they were secretly relieved. Shuishu also nodded his head: "it''s true that Muye village experienced a disaster not long ago. It really can''t be tossed any more."


    Of course, the reason why she said so was that she understood something. When she was three years old, she heard her grandparents talk about the hardships of the eight years'' anti Japanese war. Although she had no personal experience, she also heard about the cruelty of the war.


    This is even more true in the world. Because it is only more than ten years since the last war, many people are still very impressed by the war.


    Perhaps heroes will be born on the battlefield, such as the famous "Sanren", Muye''s "Baiya", and four generations of Huoying adults. But there are also wars and orphans because of wars.


    There is also the battle of shenwubiqiao, which only took place in the country of grass more than ten years ago, which has changed the fate of whirlpool Naruto, qimukakasi and yuzhibo. Xiao organization will appear because of this, and the fourth World War of tolerance will break out a few years later! It has a profound impact on everything now.


    "Yes, I can rest assured!"


    I''m sure the news is true. It seems that several people can finally rest at ease. Because at these times, everyone has a task to do, so it''s hard to avoid a little psychological concern. Shuishu didn''t do much, but huomen and ilubo almost broke their legs and died.


    Because the task is finally completed, we have a good rest in the evening.


    In addition, maybe during the day, Shuishu and Shenwu played several games, so they were already a little tired. They took a hot bath and went to bed early.


    That night''s dream.


    Water tree sleep very well, a person lying alone on the bed, in order to wrap the quilt and a little curled up body, looks so charming and lovely.


    However, it is at this time that something on the finger of the water tree seems to flow out a different kind of brilliance, like the fluorescence of fireflies. However, it is more alluring and full of profound beauty that cannot be expressed.


    It was at this time that the water tree, which was sleeping peacefully, frowned a little.


    There is no sign at all. Fortunately, the duration of time is not long. It takes about ten seconds, and gradually everything returns to normal. So that after waking up, even no discomfort.


    Just water tree faintly feel, last night, it seems to have had a dream? It''s a pity that the dream is so vague that I can''t remember it when I wake up.


    During the day, Shenwu practiced early in the morning. Seeing Shuishu awake, she invited her to practice again.


    Because she thought that it might not be long before she would receive the order to go back. So Shuishu didn''t refuse and agreed very happily.


    At the beginning of the battle between the two men, the fighting skills of both sides came up. Of course, it''s still the old routine. Shuishu uses his own body to fight hard, seizing the opportunity to seize it with his backhand, and then gives it to him.


    However, when the fists greet each other, the water tree feels its strength just after the fists of the two people are exchanged, as if it has been emptied in an instant? This kind of feeling very wants to be own chakra, when is consumed completely is the same!


    The result is that the Kung Fu of this fist, which has no strength at all, is directly hit by Shenwu. Issued a cry of pain, looked at her body to fly out, a row of several meters away, mercilessly fell to the ground.


    [the book group has been established: 650990900, a fan group of accidentally become God''s book friends]

 Chapter 200

    Was a punch fly out, and fell to the ground, water tree issued a scream of pain.


    At this time, Shen Wu has not yet reflected what happened. Because the previous training was controlled by this force, and there was no situation like today?


    The people who came after hearing the news didn''t understand what was going on, but all they saw was the water tree that had been knocked down to the ground.


    "What did you do, smelly boy?" Kubo came quickly. Seeing the obvious damage on Shuishu, there was no doubt that Shenwu was responsible for this. He immediately vented his anger on his son.


    Huomen, yilubo and huazi, who were drinking morning tea, also came in a hurry after hearing the news. The first thing to do is to check the injured water tree carefully: "there is a bone crack in the arm bone, which needs to be dealt with immediately."


    The injury didn''t sound particularly serious. Sister huazi first used medical Ninja to calm the unbearable pain. And then two more boards, fixed bag to clamp the arm.


    There''s a saying: if you hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days, it seems that you need a good rest for a while.


    Is in the treatment, Shenwu is a long time to protect adults, hard to teach. However, ruhuazi''s injury to Shuishu also shows her amazement: "Miss, what''s the matter? How can you get hurt?"


    Huazi is one of the people who know the ability of Shuishu best. It''s hard to hurt the body of Vajra. How can he be broken by a blow?


    This strange thing, water tree also feel strange: "at that time, I also feel strange, clearly there is nothing abnormal in the body, as usual. But just when I was about to compete with him, the strength of my body seemed to have been evacuated. As a result, I was caught off guard and knocked down by him. "


    At that time, the feeling of water tree was very clear, its own strength was like being drained. The only feeling I ever had was that every time I pushed my physical strength to the limit in the past, chakra was exhausted, and then I felt familiar.


    However, when two people were fighting, it was obvious that they had a good rest. It was incredible that such a situation appeared. If we really want to make any explanation, we can only say that it is the water tree''s own problem.


    Waiting for the injury to be dealt with, Shen Wu was also taught a lesson by his father. Looking at him, he is really aggrieved. In fact, I don''t blame him when I think about it, because the strength of the two people''s contests at these times is controlled very well, but I don''t know why such an accident happened today.


    So Shuishu said that he didn''t mind and said, "Kubo, don''t embarrass him. In fact, he didn''t mean it. We do training these days, and it''s almost the same."


    However, Kubo didn''t accept this, but said: "this must be explained for him. It''s my son who hurt you. This mistake is wrong. I''ll make amends to the Japanese foot! "


    Most of the people of the bamboo tribe are straightforward in nature. Mistakes are mistakes, and there is no excuse for them. It''s not like in a three-dimensional world, where parents may protect their children.


    Later, Shuishu had no way to persuade him, so he had no choice but to let him handle Shenwu. He said that since he was good at fighting, he might as well go to the battlefield.


    It''s just that the battle between the bamboo tribe and the kingdom of grass has never stopped. As the son of the head of the bamboo tribe, he also needs to do his part for the bamboo tribe.


    Well, to be honest, the verdict is not very good. We should know that although the country of grass is a small country, it is a country with ninja village. It is inevitable that there will be casualties in battle.


    Here may be thought, his teacher and two partners, water tree is inevitably a little sad. I wanted to persuade Jiubao. Anyway, Shenwu is also his son.


    It''s a pity that Kubo has made up his mind, and later Shenwu said to Shuishu, "it''s OK. You just have nothing to do. One day, the men of our bamboo tribe will go to the battlefield. I think I should do my best for this family. "


    There is no way, even the parties have said so, no matter how to persuade, there is no meaning.


    Another thing is that before long, the contact person of the land of fire arrived, saying that the village had reached a secret agreement with the land, confirming that there would be no problem.


    In this way, the task has been really successfully completed, the next is to go home!

 Chapter 201

    Careful with the treatment, healing their own wounds. Feeling that he was almost there, he moved his arm: "it''s better at last."


    Water tree has its own healing technique, and the effect is better than medical ninja. It''s said that it''s been 100 days since she broke her bones and muscles. However, her treatment is very active. It''s only a month since she used her white eyes to see through her own bones. The place where the bone cracks are all good.


    Not long after the day of injury, Shuishu was ordered to go back to Muye village. You need to submit tasks and report on your work, and get the approval of the fifth generation of Huoying: "I''m sure you''re right. You''re very smart and know how to judge the situation."


    In fact, there is nothing here, as long as you can guess the attempt of gangshou, and know that in the plot, Muye collapses, there has been such a thing. So it''s not too difficult to complete this task?


    Later, it was found that Shuishu''s arm was injured, so there was no new task for the time being. By the way, master gangshou, there is a bottle of drop medicine. It is said that it is smeared on the affected area every morning and evening, which has a good effect on bone healing. I don''t know if there is such a reason, so the injury is surprisingly fast.


    After returning home, I heard about what happened to Shuishu in zhudai. Generally, I know what happened, but I didn''t say much about it. Just urge the water tree to take good care of the wound, so as not to leave any hidden disease.


    But Shuishu, who has not been obedient since childhood, certainly won''t follow his orders like this. Often or will run out, now the hand is almost good 7788, is not to continue idle.


    Unfortunately, after Shuishu returned to the village, he learned that Naruto had received a new task, so he didn''t see the above. Then is own younger sister, the young farmland also has the duty to leave unexpectedly. It seems that at these times, in order to restore the development of Muye village, we all work very hard!


    Shuishu went to the secret base of the ninth class first.


    Everything is the same here, just because no one has paid attention to it for a long time, there are a lot of weeds growing outside the house. Fortunately, most of the other things have not changed. Simply clean up the dust in the house and insert some bright flowers into the vase to add a touch of beautiful color here.


    "You can only use the reward of the task!"


    I don''t know. After I became a girl, I became sentimental. Or is it that as people grow older, they will instinctively cherish the memory of the past?


    She still remembers that it was in this secluded place when she first met. Because the environment here is very good, far away from the noisy places, it makes it very quiet.


    We decided to build this place into the secret base of their ninth class. It depends on one''s own efforts, not on the strength of the family. If money is needed, it must be exchanged through tasks.


    Now Shuishu is still abiding by its promise, relying on its own strength, hoping to build a better place here! It''s an ideal place to live in seclusion if you can one day.


    It''s a little late because I heard that Li had just finished the operation not long ago, so I think I should go to see him. Since the end of the fight with me, Shuishu has not paid much attention to him.


    Impression is only two times, one is in the preliminary, in order to see Daisy''s injury, by the way to see Li. Another time later, in the crisis of the collapse of Muye, Shuishu was also sent to the hospital. In that accident, he met Li again in a hurry.


    Of course, the reason why I don''t pay much attention to Li is that I don''t know him very well. I can''t pass without any reason, can I? Anyway, she''s a girl now. There''s no clear reason to meet a boy alone.


    But this time I heard that the operation was very successful. So I''d like to visit Li and send him a message that he will recover as soon as possible.


    Li probably didn''t expect that Shuishu would suddenly come to visit, which is a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, Shuishu''s character is more direct. He said: "you are really powerful in the Zhongren exam, so I want to wait for your injury to get better and have a competition with you!"


    Shuishu is good at physical skills. Although he is a member of the Japanese family, he is not interested in soft boxing. On the contrary, he is interested in steel boxing. But the people around, can''t find a few decent opponents.


    Muye village''s excellent family is probably just a few. The Japanese are soft fists, and the qiudao are power. However, in the whole Huoying, the most skillful person is undoubtedly maitekai who opens the "eight doors". The emperor was granted in the first World War, which is called "kaihuang". There are trees and trees!


    If you want to compete with each other, Shuishu can''t go to kaihuang. After all, he can''t fight even if he wants to. There''s no need to look for anything. So the best one in front of us is Li who has not yet grown up.

 Chapter 202

    I remember the first time Shuishu and Li met, it should be the first time of Zhongren exam. At that time, he said hello to Ning Ci, and Li happened to be there every day.


    Because Li''s characteristics are very obvious, typical thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a strange dress? Always want to forget, but not very easy.


    The second time we met later, it was in the preliminary match. Of course, this is also the most impressive place.


    Li won''t do any Ninjutsu and magic. He was once regarded as a waste. However, through his own efforts, he proved to everyone that if he delays, he can surpass genius!


    It''s really impressive to open eight doors on the field. If it wasn''t for Li''s opponent, he would be a pervert. If it were for others, he would have won.


    By the way, I want to say one more thing here. In my memory, when I saw Li and Kai in the third dimension, was it the first reflection that they were father and son? There are trees, there are trees!


    Shuishu came to the hospital to visit Li and spent some money to buy a fruit. Because one of Li''s hands, bandages have not been untied, so had to hurt, help him peel the fruit.


    While helping to peel, Shuishu and Li chatted by the way.


    "Li, I heard that your operation was very successful. Do you have any plans in the future?" Water tree said: "now the village is very busy, in order to restore the construction of the village, the task is very heavy!"


    Li didn''t think about it much, but said, "master gangshou advised me not to continue to be a ninja."


    "Isn''t that a reason?" Water tree light smile: "I think you don''t have to worry about this problem, as long as you take good care of the body and leave the hospital, guarantee to be a ninja as before! Come on, do you have any plans? "


    I don''t know if it''s driven by water tree. After thinking about it, Li replied, "I want to be stronger!"


    Listen to a very swearing tone, as well as his unswerving expression, water tree for this of course believe. And Li is a man of great perseverance. Maybe he is no worse than Naruto in this respect.


    The fruit that helped to peel was handed to Li to eat. By the way, Shuishu also said, "is it stronger? Well, that sounds good. I think I have to work harder. Naruto, the crane tail of the past, has learned more powerful moves. "


    Water tree said of course is spiral pill, although now spiral pill, Naruto use there are many shortcomings. For example, if you need the help of shadow separation, you can''t reach the point of reaching out and forming a spiral pill.


    Said Naruto, Li also nodded: "yes, Naruto Jun, defeated Ning Ci, defeated I love Luo, he has come to the front of me, I can''t stand still!"


    Looking at Li, there was no depression. It seems that he has not been influenced by the advice given by gangshou before, not to be a ninja.


    Of course, this may also be due to his personality comparison, as long as it is determined, he will try his best to achieve it.


    "Hard working genius!" This is Kai''s evaluation of Li!


    Water tree looked at him and said with a smile: "what you think is so simple? But before that, you need to take good care of yourself. Only when the body recovers, can we practice with all our strength! "


    He is not a genius, but through his own efforts, he has reached a level that even a genius can''t match. This seems to have been proved by Mackay.


    I remember that in the plot, in the fourth World War, Kay meets the liudaohua class and opens the eight doors with the belief of death. If not class has six, I''m afraid it''s really a kick out of the finale, right?


    However, if you think about it, Shuishu is not suitable for bamen. First of all, she is good at power cultivation, which is obviously not the way of bamen. I just think that they are all body type ninjas, which can be used for reference!


    First I went to the secret base, then I came to see Li.


    One day has passed, and the last lesson is that Shuishu dare not stay outside more. Otherwise, if you''re banned, it''s going to be a big problem.


    Tell Li to leave and go home before dark.


    Fortunately, the village at these times has found the backbone and is generally calm. And then there is the wild nature of water trees, which seems to make the day foot used to it.


    See nothing, this also let water tree, how much to settle down.

 Chapter 203

    Two points and one line, because there is no task to take, so water tree these days, is in the home and base, back and forth between two points.


    In the secret base, she opened up a garden, and found beautiful flowers from the forest, or could grow live herbs. In this way, this place has finally become colorful!


    However, she was the only one here, which seemed a little lonely: "Alas, if I could be a little angry, it would be better!"


    That''s what happened. About ten days and a half months have passed. Examine the body with your own white eyes and make sure that the cracks of the fracture are completely invisible.


    It''s only less than two months. It''s a good time to heal. Compared with ordinary people, it''s really good. Of course, if compared with Naruto, there must be a big difference.


    Said Naruto, he still did not come back. It is said that he is working in the country of tea, and it is estimated that he will come back some days later.


    Fortunately, Daisy has come back, this super lovely sister, if you don''t tease her well, is it too wasteful to be a "sister"?


    Also because of women''s gender, some aspects have natural advantages! For example, when Daisy just came back, Shuishu came to her and said, "I heard that the hot spring baths in the village are free for women these days. Shall we wash them?"


    This is my sister''s request, plus I think I just finished the task, if I can take a hot spring to relax, this is also a very good choice.


    So Hatta didn''t refuse, and nodded his head and said, "good!"


    Hehe, in fact, Shuishu and Chutian went to hot springs when they were young, but they were still young at that time, so they didn''t have much to see. But now that they are both 12 years old, their bodies are obviously developing.


    Although Daisy is usually wrapped tightly, her body is still exposed in front of her white eyes: "sure enough, reincarnation is also a science!"


    Come to the spa.


    I don''t know if it''s one of the reasons why women are free, there are many beautiful young girls. This is so cool!


    Before entering the open-air hot spring bath, you must change your clothes, young women''s mature body ~!


    There''s a big sister here, twenty years old at most. Young and beautiful, the figure is also quite hot, change the big parts, change the thin place! The water tree is a little hot.


    It may be that I am a little engaged in watching, and I am noticed by the elder sister. She noticed that the water tree''s eyes were different and seemed to be fixed on her full part. But she was not shy. Instead, she saw the place where the water tree had just developed and stood up for her own human weapon.


    I''ll give you a rub. This is really the advantage of women! Although there is no way to eat, but to satisfy the eyes, there is no less ah!


    For a long time in the past, Shuishu couldn''t accept her gender change psychologically. After all, it''s not easy for a boy of 20 years to change his identity as a woman.


    But now it seems that there is nothing bad, at least don''t worry, there is no sister around.


    Shuishu and Xiaotian change clothes together. With the close fitting covering cloth, one by one, it is rare, and finally reveals a pair of tender shoots that are not big.


    How to put it? It''s very small and lovely. This does not have to be the big sister just now. It looks more like it can hold Yingying.


    It''s a pity that hatada''s shy nature was covered up in a very short time, and he didn''t enjoy it enough.


    Of course, when the water tree takes off all its clothes and sees its own ketone body, it also has developed embryonic parts. It also looks like hatada''s, just because I know it''s my body, so I don''t have any bad thoughts.


    It''s also said that in a few years'' time, the body of Hatta will be very good! I am the same as her. Can I say that I am the same?


    Fainting, if it is to see other people''s wonderful body, but also the heart is full of appreciation. It''s just that if you are yourself, it''s hard to feel.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Daisy had already covered his body with a scarf, and the old height on it didn''t even show a ditch.


    Shuishu was a little dissatisfied. She pointed to her scarf and said, "how can it be wrapped like this? Isn''t it hard to hold it like this? "


    By the way, here she thought of something, mysteriously said to Daisy: "do you know? It''s said that boys like girls with good figure very much


    Don''t ask why, we understand!


    In addition, what kind of secret love relationship does Hatta have with Naruto~


    Said here, water tree seems to be big, said: "don''t pack too tight, you see I don''t also don''t matter! We are all girls here. Are you afraid of going away? "


    I heard my sister say the same thing.


    Water tree is also the performance of this, just with a bath towel simply surrounded, not too exposed performance is. This seems very casual, casual young fields will rest assured.


    When soaking in hot springs, you need to remove the bath towel. You can''t get water. Only your hair can be wrapped in a towel. It''s a pity that there''s water in the way. I can''t see clearly.


    Water tree and field, in the corner of the hot spring. As a sister, it''s natural to take care of your sister!


    However, the water tree here doesn''t mean to take care of it. Under the guise of "massage", it swims on the jade body of Hatfield with both hands.


    The delicate skin is as tender as silk. It feels great!


    Because it''s her sister and she''s all girls, Daisy didn''t have much to guard against. But for her sensitive area, even her sister, she is not willing to reveal it.


    His hands tightly hugged his chest, and his legs were tightly clamped. He tried to go deep inside, but he didn''t want to see Daisy''s face. I know I can''t do it!


    Even so, stroking Daisy''s body is really comfortable. It''s really a little reluctant to part, but Daisy put forward: "sister, do you want a massage?"


    People of the day clan have white eyes, and their acupoints must be clear.


    So needless to say, the water tree is more open than the young field. Relying on the hot spring bricks, the young field can press its own skin with a pair of tender and smooth hands.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the water temperature or the intimate skin contact. Looking at Daisy''s little face, she shows her beautiful pink. The water tree can''t help it any more.


    When Hatta massages her shoulders, she hugs her body with a small hand, and then kisses her delicate lips by surprise.


    [close relative, lily, brother who said this, come out!]

 Chapter 204

    "My sister is too laggy!" Kiss the little mouth of Chutian, the successful kiss, aftertaste of the smooth lips, it is too much feeling!


    Fortunately, water tree is also the reason for girls, so this kind of behavior in the eyes of others, is just a good performance of the two sisters'' feelings. If water tree is a boy, this situation may not appear, right?


    Be caught off guard by the water tree to kiss a, the young farmland lovely face obviously reveals pink. An excited scream issued: "my sister, it is too cute, no! dying! Let me kiss again


    In the past, when they were young, there was no lack of such intimacy! I think we all know the reason. Shuishu was an otaku in his former life. Now he has a super cute sister Lori. How can he waste resources? And girls often do extremely intimate things, what touch each other''s body ah, kiss ah is nothing.


    Of course, this can only prove that the two people''s feelings are quite deep. What''s more, Shuishu and Chutian are the closest sisters. Even if they are a little uncomfortable, such feelings are understandable.


    Feel his face, and his sister, a few hard kisses. Daisy''s face, more red and tender, and some slightly hot: "don''t, sister, don''t! There are so many people ~! "


    "Well, don''t stand in the way. I''m your sister." It''s not easy to get cheap. How can it end like this? Water tree is a little reluctant to say: "you have to be bold, see you like this, how can cause Naruto''s attention?"


    Shuishu knows that Daisy has always been secretly in love with Naruto. Really looking at her like this, she is dying of anxiety. Although the final result, if there is no accident, the two will definitely get married and enter the palace of marriage. But when I think of these two people, I always can''t see each other and don''t call. I''m really going to get drunk.


    When he said this, in order to increase his credibility, Shuishu also pointed to his sister and said, "look, where do you pay attention to her first?"


    There is no doubt that the answer is the straight part.


    However, the purpose here is very obvious. In fact, it''s just the selfish desire of Shuishu. I want to knead the immature shoots of Chutian''s younger sister. Want to witness this in a few years, will transform into two fairy mountain treasure.


    Her pressing was successful, because Daisy was not too wary of her sister. Anyway, it''s my sister after all. What are girls afraid of? And looking at the water tree''s chest, also has begun to take shape of the place, also show in front of their own eyes, so there is not much shy mood.


    In the name of a "massage", Shuishu felt a great sensation. It''s just a pity that this refreshing feeling won''t last long. Because it''s always going home!


    Of course, Shuishu won''t give up easily. He always makes excuses to communicate with daisy.


    According to the truth, they are all in their teens and have their own rooms for a long time. But the water tree is still reluctant to bear, often want to hold the young field to sleep.


    When practicing in the daytime, two people fight against each other, in order to have more physical contact. It''s really hard work?!


    That''s about it. After a few days.


    Shuishu got the news that Naruto came back after finishing his task. It was said that Naruto had made good achievements and even defeated a Shangren?


    The water tree here doesn''t think that the last Naruto, after all, is a man who wants to become a God. What is a Shangren? In fact, it is a problem to estimate the level of tolerance. It''s just a bonus with props!


    But Hatta here, after hearing the news, was very happy. It seems that hatada is really worried about Naruto. Even if he only knows about him, it will change because of his mood.


    Every time I see here, I really think that if I were Naruto, I would be better. There is such a girl who can feel happy for her happiness and sad for her sadness.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu found an opportunity and said to Daisy: "sister, if you want to see him, do you want us to find a time to play with Naruto? Well, the weather is good today, but it''s a little late. How about tomorrow? "


    In the middle of writing, I suddenly found that lilies are untouchable and poisonous! I can''t stop writing!]

 Chapter 205

    Time came the next day.


    Because I heard that Naruto had a little accident when he was doing the task. It is said that Naruto also fell off the cliff. Although there is no matter, but Sasuke Jun is hospitalized.


    Think of Naruto and Sasuke this pair of enemies, do not want to know must be to the hospital.


    However, there is a small thing here. It was originally agreed that we would go to find Naruto with hatada. But this lovely sister is too shy. When she wanted to go out, she was forced to go to Naruto.


    Alas, how can I deal with this shy character! Isn''t she waiting for Penn to attack the village before she has the courage to go and tell?


    Forget it, find a fruit stand, to go to the hospital, always want something? Think about it: "just buy some fruit?"


    After buying fruit, walk into the hospital.


    Ask the front desk nurse to find Sasuke''s ward. But before I entered the room, I heard a quarrel in the ward. Water tree is still a little strange, how Naruto and Sasuke seem to have a fight?


    Just want to push the door to enter, check the situation.


    Results the door of the ward was opened first. The first thing I saw was Sasuke with the writing wheel on? Followed by Naruto. They just saw the water tree and left silently around her.


    "Is that what happened?" Water tree is obviously aware of something wrong, but to see them two, has been the first step away.


    There was only Sakura in a daze in the room. The water tree went up to her and asked, "Sakura, how are you? Eh, your face ~ what happened to them? "


    When Sakura saw the water tree, she didn''t react. Then she remembered something and said, "no, they, the two of them, have to fight alone!"


    "Single choice? Isn''t it just a contest? " When I said this, I suddenly felt something was wrong?


    He hugged Sakura''s shoulder and continued to ask her, "what happened? How can I have a single choice for no reason? "


    At this time, Sakura didn''t look very sure. She just said, "I don''t know. It''s just Sasuke Jun. suddenly, he said that he wanted to fight Naruto, and Naruto agreed."


    Looking at Sakura''s bewildered expression and her hesitant appearance, Shuishu roughly understands what will happen next? It looks like I''m in time for another episode.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep up!"


    Shuishu pulls Xiaoying to catch up with the roof.


    But what I see are two people who have already fought. They are not like a contest between two friends at all. Instead, they are more likely to vent their anger, or to defeat each other? The fist was quite strong.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Naruto changed countless shadow, rushed to Sasuke and waved his fist. However, Sasuke''s response is very good, his body skill is also quite in place, rushed to attack his shadow part, all were directly exploded.


    At the same time, his body method is also quite good, in the face of more rushing shadow separation, his avoidance is quite perfect.


    If it''s just a physical duel, even if it''s defeated, it''s just a physical injury. But the speed of development soon went beyond the way of competition.


    I just saw the seal in Sasuke''s hand: "Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu!"


    "This is for real!" See even such Ninja are used, it is obvious that this is to kill rhythm.


    The water tree has to be considered. Do you want to rush up and stop the fighting between the two sides? But after thinking about it, I decided to follow the development of the plot. And there is a saying, called do not fight do not know, two boys always have to fight, to be able to recognize each other.


    But the plan is not as fast as the change. Naruto gathered spiral pills in his hands at this time. At the same time, Sasuke also has a thousand birds in his hand.


    The water tree also frowned: "it''s a mess. Is A-level Ninja used like this?"


    I don''t know if I heard that. Shuishu is talking about A-level ninja. Or if you see two people, someone will be injured immediately. In a hurry, Sakura rushed over!


    Fainting, thousand birds and spiral pill. Can you stop this when you rush over?


    It was in such a hurry that a figure suddenly appeared, catching Naruto in one hand and Sasuke in the other, throwing them out.


    "Teacher Kakashi?" Of course, Shuishu knows who it is, but when it''s strange, his eyes are focused on Naruto.


    That''s right, spiral pill. Kakashi doesn''t know.

 Chapter 206

    Didn''t expect to come to the hospital and see these two guys fighting? And they all use A-level ninja. Although boys, sometimes fighting can promote friendship. But if you even use killing moves, isn''t it a bit too much?


    But if I remember correctly, Sasuke chose to fight Naruto because he was jealous of Naruto''s growth and was surpassing his speed, right? At that time, watching Sasuke''s dialogue with Naruto, I always felt that this guy''s psychology was not too dark.


    "What are you two doing on the roof of the hospital? Isn''t it too much to start Kakashi here wants to name Sasuke in particular: "I teach you thousand birds, is it for you to use with your companions? Or do you want to kill Naruto? "


    Shuishu watched Kakashi go to educate Sasuke. She came to Naruto and said to him, "why do you use spiral pills? Don''t you know the power of this ninja? "


    A-level Ninjutsu, the Ninjutsu that later hit all over the world of tolerance, the power of spiral pill, of course, is not small.


    At the same time, Shuishu looked at Sasuke again. Kakashi said to him, "is the so-called sense of genius and superiority gone? Why are you so childish? "


    Sasuke did not answer, but left on his own.


    Watching him leave, Shuishu didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but understood. If a balloon can''t let out the air, it will be blown bigger and bigger until - boom!


    But fortunately, teacher Kakashi came in time. The fight between the two did not cause more damage. It''s a blessing in misfortune, isn''t it?


    "Naruto?" When Shuishu saw Naruto, he was thinking and indignant. He could understand why he was like this. Can only say helplessly: "I can understand your mood, but Sasuke''s thing - alas, I go to comfort Sakura first?"


    Now Sakura is far from strong, just a little girl who likes Sasuke. But seeing what happened just now, Sasuke wants to fight Naruto to death. If not for Kakashi teacher arrived, I''m afraid something will really happen!


    Shuishu hugged the weeping Sakura in her arms and comforted her softly: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Sasuke later. There won''t be anything wrong."


    By the way, considering the development of the plot, Sasuke will soon meet a group of guys from Yinren village. At that time, he will leave the village and become a traitor. After learning from big snake pill, he will go to yuzhibo weasel for revenge.


    But what is the result? Know the truth of something? Or are you buried in hatred? Boring revenge game.


    Then Kakashi comforted Sakura, who was crying. Then he left directly, saying that he had something to deal with. Want to talk to Sasuke?


    Originally with Kakashi''s comfort, Sakura is in a better mood. Then he heard Naruto''s words: "Sakura, don''t hinder us."


    Shuishu looks at Naruto, although he is not very comfortable with his attitude. But she can understand why Naruto said that.


    Yes, or said before, if the balloon can not be deflated, just continue to expand, the final result is explosion!


    After that, Naruto left on his own.


    Leaving Xiaoying to stay in place, Shuishu sighs helplessly. She wants to change the plot. But if it looks like it doesn''t work.


    No way, just accompany Sakura: "do we want to go out for a walk? It''s good to relax. "


    Sakura did not answer, silent.


    Seeing the water tree here, she still sighed helplessly. At this time, she thought of Luwan''s favorite saying: "trouble is dead!"


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Sakura took Shuishu''s hand and cried with a little sadness, saying, "Shuishu, why are they like this?"


    Sakura''s appearance is pitiful.


    Yes, she''s just a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She can''t judge and understand the fight between Sasuke and Naruto.


    Water tree is thinking here for a while. I don''t know if I should tell her. But after thinking about it, he said to her, "how can I understand about boys? But it was reckless of you to rush up just now. If it wasn''t for Mr. Kakashi, you would have been hurt


    No way, Sakura''s mood is a little low, water tree as long as first send her home. She wanted to find Naruto again, but she thought that instead of worrying about Naruto, she might as well go to see Sasuke?


    Naruto is an optimist with strong willpower. But Sasuke is a little cautious. I''m afraid I''ve already got into the corner!

 Chapter 207

    Send Sakura home first, let her have a rest first.


    Then Shuishu thought about finding Sasuke.


    Seriously, this plot is water tree, the least favorite one, right? Because the topic is a little heavy, but also more dark - Revenge!


    What is more ridiculous is that the object of revenge is actually his own brother. However, what is more painful is that when we know the truth, we feel that revenge is so ridiculous? He killed himself, the most adored man.


    Think of the things here, water tree is sigh out: "cut, really troublesome things ah!"


    Vaguely remember Sasuke left the direction, and then have her white eye insight, this is not a difficult thing. Just in the middle of the way, meet Kakashi teacher? They say hello to each other.


    Shuishu said: "Mr. Kakashi, I''ve heard Naruto and Sakura talk about what happened just now. Sasuke''s past, because he was a classmate, so I know a little bit. I wonder what I can do for you? "


    "Are you worried about Sasuke?" Kakashi saw something at a glance and said, "I already know about Xiao when you and Sasuke were looking for Naruto some time ago. You are very smart. You should know this. It''s not so simple, is it


    Oh ~? I didn''t expect that Mr. Kakashi already knew? Water tree is a little surprised.


    However, after thinking about it, this is the future six generations of Huoying. With calm thinking and observation, there is no need to say more.


    There''s no need to hide anything. Shuishu nodded and replied, "when I met Xiao, I understood the tragedy of yuzhibo. I can understand Sasuke''s psychology when it happened on the roof of the hospital this time, but this kind of thing -- "


    There''s no need to say, because everyone knows that Sasuke wants to take revenge on that man. However, he found that the target of his revenge was not looking at him. Instead, it''s looking for the tail of the crane that he sees!


    Similarly, he witnessed Naruto becoming stronger, which has made him feel an unprecedented threat. If the two are combined, it is not difficult to understand.


    Kakashi looked at the water tree and said, "there''s some inside information about yuzhibo family. It''s better not to talk nonsense. I''ve already talked to Sasuke about it. I hope he can understand it? "


    "I understand that. It''s just Sasuke''s business." when he said this, Shuishu looked worried: "I can see the strength of that man with my own eyes. Now Sasuke can''t be his opponent. I''m worried if he will go astray in order to gain great power! "


    I believe Kakashi will never forget the big snake pill. Just don''t know why, clearly before Kakashi, or met each other. Doesn''t he know Kakashi''s intention?


    This question has been lingering in Shuishu''s heart for a long time, according to the understanding of teacher Kakashi. He is definitely not a forgetful person. On the contrary, he has a good memory. Among other things, he had fully learned the reason why he was late for school.


    Of course, he can know Xiao, know Yu Zhibo''s tragedy, and also Sasuke''s revenge. What''s more, the mark left by the big snake pill before. Will he forget it?


    If so, would he have guessed that Sasuke would definitely go to find the big snake pill?


    Kakashi was quite indifferent to the worry about water tree, but said, "this is the last thing I want to see."


    His expression is in the eyes of the water tree. There is nothing to hide in the white eye.


    Finally, at this time, the water tree slowly opened his mouth and said to Kakashi, "Mr. Kakashi, when I was on a mission to the land of grass not long ago, I passed by the place where the Third World War of tolerance took place. I''ve heard some stories about the battle of shenwupi bridge. In that battle, not only four generations of Huoying, known as "golden flash", were born, but also his two heroes who wrote wheel eyes! Please tell me, what happened in those years, can you put it down now? "


    There''s no doubt that Kakashi can''t put it down. Otherwise, he often goes to the cemetery to sweep the grave for whom?


    At the same time, this sentence also has another meaning: "if you can''t put it down, why can you be sure that Sasuke can put it down?"


    After that, without waiting for Kakashi to react, Shuishu left first.


    Maybe now Kakashi doesn''t know how to answer for a while?


    [when I write here, the more I write, the more I feel. I''m away from the original style. Feeling from the first person to the third person, I obviously can''t write the sense of "I am the leading role"? A little confused

 Chapter 208

    What Shuishu said to Kakashi just now is not to say it abruptly, but after some psychological consideration. Because she didn''t believe that Kakashi was letting Sasuke go. Or does he want Sasuke to make his own decision?


    If this is the work of the seventh class, as an outsider, there is no reason to meddle. But she and Naruto are friends, and also have a lot of relationship with Sakura, at least with Sasuke is a classmate.


    She doesn''t want to see the division of class seven!


    However, waiting for Shuishu to find Sasuke, he found that the place was in a mess. He immediately realized that there seemed to be a "guest" here.


    "Sasuke?" Looking at Sasuke who fell to the ground with injuries on his body. The water tree came to him and asked, "what''s going on here? What''s the matter with your injury? "


    Sasuke''s mood may not be very good, but coldly dropped a sentence: "you don''t need to manage it!"


    What bad temper is this guy playing? I''m so angry. I need to punch him.


    But looking at him, I know it''s something on my mind. He had to suppress his anger and said, "let me guess. Is someone coming to you? Who is it? Big snake pill? "


    Of course, Shuishu knew that dashuewan would not have come by himself, otherwise Sasuke would not be here now.


    Looking at him not talking, water tree psychology is more understand. With a sigh, he said to Sasuke, "I know about you. I''ve seen that man, too. If you want to gain strength and take revenge on that person, is that what you want? "


    Sasuke sat there, still speechless.


    Really, do I want to sing solo here alone? Water tree depressed, but still said: "maybe I don''t have your energy, can''t understand your revenge. But I also have lost, I know the feeling of losing a friend, it is really very heartbreaking. At least on this point, we all have something in common. "


    "Fujiwara and Musashino, they died for me, and I saw them killed with my own eyes. At that time which kind of feeble feeling, I think and you have the same experience? I have family, my father, my sister. Although you have no relatives, you still have Naruto and Sakura, right? "


    With the words finished, Sasuke was silent. I don''t know if he heard it. Just see him slowly stand up, casually find a reason, directly instant body left.


    Looking at Sasuke''s departure, Shuishu can''t help sighing. It seems that this guy''s obsession is too deep.


    Sure enough, the second generation Huoying is right. Yuzhibo''s people have a delicate mind. As long as they are determined, it''s easy to get into the corner.


    At that time, I thought it might be a little biased, but now it seems that there is some truth.


    Sasuke is definitely not a bad person, which can be guaranteed. Just because of what happened in those years, he almost lost everything, and it was also done by his favorite brother.


    "Deep love, deep hate."


    This sentence should be most appropriate here.


    Watching Sasuke leave first, Shuishu thinks that what should happen is always going to happen. Do you want to find Naruto or Kakashi?


    After thinking about it, I''d better forget it: "everything depends on fate!"


    It''s late. When I went home, I was scolded by sister huazi and asked her how she disappeared all day.


    No way, water tree is not easy to say, just casual perfunctory. Fortunately, huazi is also a conscientious person. Knowing what she doesn''t want to say, she can''t force anything.


    But when I saw Hata, I was asked if I had seen Naruto.


    Water tree can''t help but show a bad smile: "yes, I saw Naruto, that guy, play with me all day!"


    Well, you can only find a little fun in hatada.


    Well, hehe~


    But even when I go to bed at night, the water tree obviously doesn''t sleep well. Of course, I still wonder whether Sasuke will leave.


    Murphy''s Law: "if you''re worried about something, it''s more likely to happen."


    Sure enough, the next day, I heard that Sasuke had left the village.


    If the development of the plot is exactly the same, Sasuke still chooses the road to revenge, and Sakura feels that she is waiting on the necessary road. He tried to persuade him not to leave, but was knocked unconscious on the spot!


    What a nice girl, so infatuated with him. Isn''t Sasuke too ignorant?

 Chapter 209

    As for Sasuke''s leaving the village, Shuishu knows better than anyone, but he was still wondering if the plot would change because of his appearance?


    But now it seems that Sasuke''s obsession with revenge has the upper hand. Maybe it''s also because he wants to be stronger too much. Even though he knows dashuewan wants to find him, he still makes such a choice.


    But at this time, the first reaction of Shuishu was Kakashi, because she really couldn''t guess that Kakashi deliberately did it, or did she just want Sasuke to choose her own way?


    If it is the former, has it been anticipated that Sasuke''s obsession with revenge in his heart is why he wants to do so. If it belongs to the latter, what kind of consideration will it be?


    Well, now is not the time to think about it, because someone wants to invite Shuishu to take part in the recovery of Sasuke.


    Originally the invitation was Luwan, but Naruto said in a loud voice, "Shuishu, please, help him --"


    It''s hard for Shuishu to do what she did yesterday, and she knows what Sasuke means. To tell you the truth, this must be her, the most reluctant to see!


    But with the development of the plot, Sasuke will follow the practice of big snake pill, and it seems that there is no threat in the end. It''s just a fight against Sasuke and weasel. I don''t really want to see it.


    Think about it, Shuishu politely refused: "Naruto, Luwan, I already know what you said. But two months ago, I was injured when I was on a mission, so I can''t guarantee my combat effectiveness. If it affects the overall action, it''s not good. Here I recommend a person, do not know you can see? "


    The person recommended by Shuishu is undoubtedly Ning CI who should have joined the team.


    The reason is very simple, because when it comes to the unique knowledge of the Japanese family, Shuishu is not very proficient. On the contrary, Ningci is a real genius. Moreover, from the feedback results of the plot, although the coefficient of threat is very high and there is almost a risk of death, there is nothing wrong in the end.


    Water tree follows the development of the plot and does not directly participate in the action. But in order to express her concern, she saw several people off. Wish you can bring Sasuke back smoothly!


    However, there are two things that we have to say here. One is about the plan of the battle and the layout of the formation.


    It''s not only a good mind to give full play to everyone''s strengths, but also a strong analytical and observational ability to know where everyone should be.


    It''s no wonder that this guy will be the second leader of Muye village in the future, and almost the manager in charge of the operation of the whole village.


    Another thing to say, of course, is that before leaving, Sakura arrived unexpectedly. Last night''s dissuasion is useless. Sasuke gives up everything about Muye and knocks her out before leaving.


    Alas, seeing this infatuated Sakura, I really don''t know whether to praise her or to say that she is stupid? Sakura cried to Naruto and asked, "this is my lifelong wish. Please bring Sasuke back!"


    As the plot develops, Naruto smiles foolishly, raises his thumb and says, "I will definitely bring Sasuke back. This is our lifelong agreement!"


    Water tree looks at such a picture, no matter what other people here think, at least she knows the ending. However, despite the frustrations of this process, it is a bit beyond imagination, and even needs a big war to recover.


    However, she looked at Naruto''s self-confidence, still holding a positive attitude. She comforted the weeping Sakura: "don''t worry! Naruto will fulfill his promise. Don''t forget that his words are true, but he is patient. "


    In order to catch up with Sasuke, they left first.


    Shuishu will send Xiaoying home, let her have a good rest: waiting for good news.


    Knowing the development of the plot, Shuishu didn''t go home directly after thinking about it again and again. First, she doesn''t want to miss the development of the plot. Second, she thinks she should do something.


    Of course, before that, she also found Xiao Li, although he is still bandaged, but according to the needs of the plot, this guy must be indispensable.


    At the beginning, Li was a little worried about himself. Could he finish it? But with the encouragement of Shuishu, he still made his own choice.


    With the help of Li, Naruto can catch up with Sasuke directly. In this way, according to the development of the plot, if there is no problem, Naruto will catch up with Sasuke in the end, and the fighting place must be the valley of the end!

 Chapter 210

    Know Luwan and Naruto and others, to recover Sasuke will encounter a strong enemy. There must be a hard fight, and it will be quite dangerous. Fortunately, in the end, no one died, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Considering the battle on the road, Shuishu decided to take a detour and go directly to the destination, valley of the end.


    She has white eyes, so she doesn''t have to worry about meeting the battlefield on the way. Moreover, her instant skill: bow and bullet shadow is absolutely comparable to the speed of flying Thor.


    But here we also pay attention to several places where the fighting broke out.


    The first place is needless to say, Yinren is a fat man among four people, hindering the sneaking of a group of people. In order not to be delayed, Ding CI took the initiative to stay.


    This is a duel between two power ninjas. The other is at least Zhongren or above, and has the false immortal mode of mantra seal. Even the experienced Shangren may not be able to take advantage of them.


    If I remember correctly, Ding''s action this time also brought out the secret medicine of the Taoist School of autumn. A tricolor pill? When you eat it, you can burst out the power of terror.


    Because it''s right to know that it''s the plot, but I saw from a distance that when Ding CI ate the last red pill and burst out with amazing power, he hanged the enemy.


    Water tree can''t help exclaiming: "exchange your own life? Well, even if I know it''s going to be OK, I''m really worried about him. However, it seems that this secret skill is quite dazzling! "


    Butterfly wings add weight loss effect, aesthetic good point think will be good?


    The next place to fight is undoubtedly the battle between spider man and Ningci. Although I don''t like Ning Ci, I feel a little disgusted because I bullied my younger sister Daisy during the exam.


    However, it can''t be said that it''s disgust here. It''s just that I can''t get used to the past attitude of Ning CI. But after the competition with Naruto, I believe he should have begun to realize it.


    What''s more, Ning Ci was cheated by her in this war, but she had to be seriously injured and dying, and it was hard to recover.


    By the way, this "Spider Man" can discover the secret of white eyes, the difference between separation and ancestry, and the use of Huitian is to protect the only flaw from being exposed.


    I have to say that this guy still has two brushes. Ning Ci, who was made a genius, almost died in the hands of this guy. It''s not really unfair.


    Water tree also just with a white eye perspective, see a little change on the battlefield, in a hurry slightly past: "Ningci, take care of yourself!"


    The battle behind is the battle of the only female member in Luwan and Yinren.


    Looking at this guy, fighting another girl. How many times is this? At least three times!


    The first time was the Zhongren exam. During the preliminaries, I played with the female members of Yinren village.


    The second time is the formal competition of Zhongren examination. I have already had a contest with my future wife.


    Now a girl? This guy''s love for women is really unexpected!


    Here, we can see that Luwan and duoyouye are fighting with each other. After all, his opponent has already opened the curse seal. It''s not easy to kill him.


    Ya and Chiwan didn''t see it, and there was no sign of another enemy. It should have fallen down and there was no time to look for it. In any case, there will be no problem with the final result.


    It''s the next battle, but let the water tree watch for a while. When she arrived, it happened that I love roloden, and used a large-scale ninja, the whole terrain has been changed, turning this place into a desert.


    "I love you? As the future shadow of Sharen village, it''s really wonderful. " Just looking at it from a distance, Shuishu felt incredible, at least she couldn''t do it.


    If you can, she really wants to fight with me.


    Of course, there is Huiye junmalu here, which reminds Shuishu of going to zhuchou not long ago. But also really fight with this guy, the legendary skeleton vein!


    Unfortunately, Shuishu understood that junmalu spent his life to come here for the big snake pill. The end has been doomed, today he will die!


    Looking at junmalu''s death, Shuishu is really a little sorry: "it seems that if you want to fight junmalu, you can only wait for the fourth World War in a few years."


    The final destination -- the valley of the end.


    The origin of the name of this place is the battle between Huoying and yuzhiboban many years ago.


    The reincarnation of Indra and Asura, a great war that broke out here many years ago, is breaking out again today. But this is not the end!


    "Spiral pill!"


    "Thousand birds!"

 Chapter 211

    Naruto has been tailed, and there is a layer of tailed chakra on its body surface. Similarly, Sasuke also enters the second form of the mantra. The two use the spiral pill and the thousand birds to collide with each other.


    Chakra mixed with tail beast and fairy art, such a ninja duel, burst out of the power, is unimaginable terrible. The whole waterfall has been cut off, the whole place has been eroded!


    Fortunately, at this time of the water tree, the distance is still relatively far, but such a shocking scene, still let her fear. Now the strength they show is obviously beyond her.


    "It''s a terrible power, and it''s thanks to these two guys." Looking at all this, water tree saw a wave in his eyes: "it''s growing so fast. How long is this? Damn, I''m already behind! "


    Now she can feel the feeling of Sasuke looking at Naruto. Ming Ming was a crane tail not long ago, and now he has made himself look at it with new eyes.


    This huge psychological gap, as long as people with strong self-esteem, is bound to be difficult to adapt. Not to mention Sasuke will Naruto as an opponent!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a heavy rain fell unstoppably.


    Sasuke looked at the faint Naruto, there is no doubt that his current psychology is absolutely quite complex, right?


    Shuishu didn''t come here to watch the excitement. After all, she didn''t understand the plot here. What''s more, she came to this world and spent more than ten years with them.


    Is it not clear what kind of feelings they have? It''s really a pity: "for revenge, are you really willing to put everything down? Including those who value you most, your companions? "


    He didn''t mean to hide himself. The water tree appeared with a bow.


    Sasuke saw him, his face was very cold and said, "are you here to arrest me?"


    Sasuke must be aware of the strength of Shuishu. A white eye is not bad, and then there is the super instant body skill. It''s absolutely not easy to escape from the water tree.


    Fortunately, because of Sasuke''s psychology, Shuishu waved: "sorry, you are not treason now, and I have no task to arrest treason. I was a little surprised to hear that you left Muye, so I decided to come and have a look. "


    Hearing that he didn''t want to catch himself, Sasuke was relieved. But his eyes, still wary of staring at the water tree: "for what? Still trying to persuade me? "


    "No!" Water tree shook his head: "Sakura, Naruto, Kakashi teacher, even your closest companion, can''t change your mind, I don''t have this careful. It''s just a match for everyone, and I''ve been an opponent in the past. I want to say goodbye to you! "


    This is a bit of nonsense, but if you change your words, you still have to say it: "if you fight with the dragon for too long, you will become a dragon yourself; If you gaze into the abyss too long, the abyss will return to gaze. "


    The meaning of the words is not difficult to understand, very similar to the meaning of "close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei". When a person''s psychology, only revenge, his heart is only revenge.


    Now Sasuke is like this. He just wants revenge. Only the fetter of Naruto in his heart is his only salvation.


    Sasuke''s face was still cold: "have you finished?"


    "It''s true --" the water tree here doesn''t want to sing a monologue any more. Let''s make way for Sasuke to leave.


    Indeed, there is no obstruction, because Kakashi should be coming soon. In fact, it is not difficult to stop Sasuke, but what Shuishu said just now has proved that the obstruction is doomed to be meaningless.


    However, when Sasuke was about to leave in a flash, Shuishu said, "I''ve heard three generations of adults talk about your brother. I shouldn''t have said it, but I don''t want you to have regrets. "


    Without waiting for Sasuke to react, Shuishu left first.


    There are some things here that she doesn''t need to say too clearly. Anyway, Sasuke will know sooner or later. Just for yuzhibo weasel, she thought it was necessary to remind her.


    To tell you the truth, this good brother is really great. For his brother and Muye, he really pays too much. Just ridiculous Sasuke for revenge, indirectly killed his brother.


    As a result, when we learned the truth, we blamed Muye? I was blinded by revenge.

 Chapter 212

    I didn''t chat with Sasuke because Shuishu knew that Kakashi was coming soon. If he bumps into it, it''s hard to explain.


    The following things are basically the same as the development of the plot.


    Sasuke, who left the village without permission, was naturally regarded as rebellious. Although because of Naruto, master gangshou would not send someone to hunt him. However, the impact of this incident on Naruto and Sakura is certainly not small.


    When Naruto was in hospital, Shuishu also visited him. It can be seen that for Sasuke to leave, his mood is not very good. Naruto regards Sasuke as his friend, his companion and his opponent. But it''s a pity that Sasuke has only hatred in his heart. He chooses to leave Muye and cut off his fetters. How does Naruto accept this?


    There''s also guilt for Sakura''s unfulfilled promise. He said he would bring Sasuke back, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Alas, I really don''t know what to say. The seventh class, which was very good, fell apart because of this. But maybe this is also the fate of Naruto and Sasuke? They are destined to have a war, in order to cut off thousands of years, the fate of ancient enmity.


    "What a nuisance


    Although we know what the inside story is, because there is no way to change it, the water tree, as a spectator, can only watch, and there is no way to intervene. She doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to change, but she knows she can''t!


    As a member of the Rixiang family, I have to mention rixiangningci.


    In order to recover Sasuke''s task, he was almost seriously injured and dying. It took more than three hours for the operation to stabilize the situation. It took him some time to recover.


    Shuishu also visited him by the way and chatted with him for the next day.


    Of course, the topic here is still Naruto. Ning CI said: "in the Zhongren exam, you said I was not Naruto''s opponent. At that time I was still sniffing, and now I finally understand. "


    "Understand what?" Shuishu asked him, "is Naruto different from you?"


    Ning CI shook his head and answered directly: "this time, I met a strong opponent in the task of chasing Sasuke. Almost thought I was going to lose, but at that time, I suddenly thought of Naruto. He said, "I will never give up!"


    Hearing Ning Ci''s words, the water tree smiles: "it seems that you also realize that what is the real power? People with strength do not mean to be stronger than others, but have the determination never to give up. Naruto never gives up his dream. If he wants to be Huoying, he will work hard in this direction. When he becomes the shadow of fire, who will question his power? "


    That''s right. This is also Naruto''s insistence: "what you say must be done!"


    In order to let Ning CI convalescent, lest leave what sequela, that can be troublesome.


    Sasuke finally chose to leave, which is a reasonable thing, so Shuishu didn''t take it seriously. After all, this road is his own choice, and no one can interfere.


    A few days later, Shuishu heard about it again. Naruto and Sakura followed zilaiye to tianzhiguo, the country of Yinren village. They wanted to find the trace of dashuewan and tried to find Sasuke.


    However, when I learned the news, Shuishu was doomed, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. And this she also received a new task!


    Seeing master gangshou, she said to Shuishu, "here is a task to suppress bandits. You know, most of Shangren in the village have been sent out by me to carry out the task recently. Therefore, such a task can only be entrusted to Xia Ren. "


    This is understandable. After all, when hunting Sasuke, there was no Shangren in the village, so Lu Wan, who had just been promoted to Zhongren, led the team.


    Now the development of woody leaves still needs to continue, and water trees have been idle for some time. In addition, Sasuke, one of the 12 little powers, defected. Naruto and Sakura just followed Zilai to the land of Tian. Zhinai and his father went out. Ningci, Yaji and dingci were injured again, and almost half of them were unable to do the task.


    The task of suppressing bandits is not a big problem. It''s easy to accomplish both upper and middle forbearance. It''s just that the current situation of Muye still can''t spare too many people for the time being. However, because of the public security issues and the face of Muye village, it is impossible to ignore them. Therefore, Shuishu, who has been back for a short time, is naturally thought of by gangshou.


    There is no reason for the mission to be rejected, and Shuishu naturally accepts it. But here she asked, "do I have teammates? I''m not alone in the task, am I


    According to convention, ninja''s team is composed of three ninjas, or a group of four led by Shangren.


    Of course, there are also some special ones. For example, in a war, there are many people working together. Sometimes, there will be a single action in the dark.


    However, the current water tree is just a work of patience, and it is impossible to work alone. Gangshou replied, "you take the place of Ningci and join the third class for the time being."

 Chapter 213

    I didn''t expect that because of Ning Ci''s injury, the first team Shuishu joined was his third class.


    The members of the third class, Ning Ci, Tian Tian and Li, led by Shang Ren is Kai. It''s a group with strong strength. After all, Kai has eight men. If it breaks out, he''ll be the one who even wears stripes.


    But now Kai is not here. He says he is going to carry out the task. In other words, he will partner with Li everyday. Fortunately, these two people, because of their relationship with Ning Ci, have known each other for a long time.


    Li needless to say, not long ago let the hospital, Shuishu also specially visited. As for Tian Tian, it seems that she has no bad temper, and she should be a very easy-going type.


    Because of the task, water tree should be looking for them, and at this time they also get the news. Ning Ci was injured and couldn''t carry out the task. Someone with temporary arrangement would replace him.


    At first, they would guess or worry about who it was. It turned out to be a water tree, which made them have a bottom in their heart.


    Gangshou said, "this is your task. Work hard


    A bandit suppression mission, because it involves combat, will be classified as a level B mission. It usually needs at least Zhongren, but now there is no way. Who can tell that the current leaves are in a special period.


    Fortunately, although it is a B-level task, but if it is only against ordinary people, ninja still has a great advantage. What''s more, the master ordered Shuishu, of course, to know her strength. Ordinary knives, guns and sticks can''t hurt her at all, so it''s most appropriate to ask water tree to do this task.


    After receiving the task, Shuishu and the two leave the Huoying building.


    Originally, I wanted to know where to gather. In the past, the secret base of my ninth shift must not be known to outsiders. So if you want to come, you''d better come to the meeting place of the third class.


    A few people here are acquainted with each other, but Shuishu first introduces himself: "I: to Shuishu, well, you just call me Shuishu. According to the order of Lord Huoying just now, I want to join the third class temporarily. Please give me more advice


    Speaking of the understanding of the third class, we should focus more on Li and Kai, right? For Tiantian and Ningci, I don''t know if they intend to live on shore, but they don''t have a strong sense of existence. In particular, every day is almost completely in the role of soy sauce, as for Ningci, he died for Hatta and Naruto.


    Shuishu''s self introduction, the two people directly accepted. Although for Ningci, I had a little idea about Shuishu, thinking that it was a type of miss from a big family.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. What''s more, before, Shuishu visited Li who had just undergone surgery in the hospital. All of them are not what I thought before. There will be some young lady''s temper. It''s still easy to get everyone closer!


    "Don''t be so outspoken. It''s not the first time we''ve met."


    Yes, it''s not the first time we''ve met, so if it''s too polite, it''s a bit strange.


    The water tree here also knows. Why don''t we just go back to business? "It''s said that it''s a group of bandits growing up in the border area with Sichuan," he said. We often attack the passing caravans. It is said that some villages have been looted. Our task is to get rid of this group of rampant bandits. "


    The task is very clear, because as long as the bandits are eliminated. But there is a small problem here, that is, I don''t know where these robbers are or where their nests are. In this way, we need to collect relevant information after reaching the nearby area.


    However, Li He Tiantian here is a veteran of the task. They have a whole year more time to graduate than Shuishu. Of course, they have more work experience. Don''t worry too much if you want to?


    "It will take at least two or three days to get to the border when considering going out of the village for a mission. This is not intelligence gathering work," Shuishu said. In this way, it can be as short as a week and as slow as ten days and a half months. "


    Because I have to leave the village for a while, it''s no good not to talk to my family, and I need to prepare something. So I decided to gather at the gate early tomorrow morning.


    Two people have no meaning, have nodded in agreement. Every day is said: "this is good, I need to prepare something, so I can have time."


    I''m good at concealed weapons every day. I use a lot of consumables. I guess I have to prepare this kind of things?


    [Shuishu: the guy who sent out options in the book review, what''s your intention? There are also a group of people who choose "2". Do they just want someone to push me down? "

 Chapter 214

    The next morning, everyone gathered at the gate of the village and set out together!


    Because it''s not a time urgent task, so I''m not in a hurry on the road. As a result, I spend one more day than I think.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. In order to carry out this task, I also heard more relevant information from past business travelers. I probably know that this bandit exists between the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of Sichuan. That''s what happened in the past few months!


    In this way, it should be in Muye village, not long after the attack. It is estimated that these robbers also saw that there was a problem in the country of fire, so they thought of running to rob, right?


    Of course, these robbers are not really absent-minded. It is said that their old nest is in the country of Sichuan, a forest bordering the country of fire.


    It seems that this task may be a bit of a detour. You know, the environment of this world is excellent, and the forest is often too big to imagine. Even if the water tree has white eyes, it is impossible to go to the forest and look for it without any clue, right?


    The country of fire is far from the border of the country of Sichuan.


    Shuishu and his party came to a small town nearby and took it as a foothold for the time being. Can you think of any way to try and finish this task in the future? Otherwise, it really depends on the water tree''s white eye to find the whole forest?


    "If this task is just to suppress bandits, it shouldn''t be very difficult. The trouble is to find them." In addition, it is added here: "it''s better to catch all the robbers in one net, so as to avoid cutting grass and not removing roots, and spring wind blowing again!"


    At the same time, it is known here that the bandit group to be eliminated in this mission is located somewhere in the forest on the side of the country of Sichuan. But most of the robberies took place in the land of fire,


    Obviously, the leader of the bandit group is also a man with a lot of brains. They lived in the country of Sichuan, but committed crimes in the country of fire.


    If the Ninjas of fire country cross the border into Sichuan country without authorization, it will inevitably cause problems at the national level. But we have to enter the country of Sichuan through the formal way. Act rashly and alert the enemy gangs. They must have eye liner.


    Three people spread out all the problems and thought it was a bit of trouble. One is to find the bandits'' home. The other is to consider how to avoid causing opposition from other countries.


    Needless to say, Li here, if it''s OK for him to fight, it''s just a matter of thinking, and this hot-blooded young man has no intelligence.


    Every day she is smarter than Li, but the way she thinks of is not particularly good: "can we choose to follow a caravan to the kingdom of Sichuan and kill these robbers when we meet them?"


    The idea can''t be wrong, but Shuishu thought about it and said, "if you only want to fight once, this method is good. But if we can''t get rid of the robber''s nest, what''s the difference between this and beating grass to scare snakes? Maybe the robbers will stop for a while, but it''s uncertain when they will make a comeback. "


    The trouble is here. After all, robbers are road robbers. As long as there are enough people, they can dominate any mountain.


    What''s more, how many years has the last world war passed? Moreover, there are many countries, with small countries in the middle of big countries. robber? Ronin? Could it be less?


    For a while, the water trees here didn''t come up with any good ideas. After analyzing the current intelligence, he discussed with Li He every day and said, "this is a town near the border. It''s very close to the state of Sichuan. Maybe we can get more useful information! "


    After thinking about it, we should focus on collecting intelligence for the time being. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    Li and Tian Tian have no objection.


    Water tree said: "I go to the direction of the forest, the nearby road leading to the country of Sichuan, there are just a few roads. I''ll see if I can wait and see? "


    "That sounds good!" Every day he said, "if I go to the market like this, there will be many businessmen."


    By the way, if you say that here, remember the future of every day, it seems that you have opened a tolerance shop, right? Now it''s good to get in touch with businessmen and learn how to manage.


    Xiao Li here doesn''t know what to do. Shuishu thought for him: "it''s said that there are some places where the robbery happened. Li, go and see if you can find some clues?"

 Chapter 215

    Do what you say!


    Shuishu took action on the same day. She and Xiao Li went out of the town together and came to the border area between the country of fire and the country of Sichuan, in a rather lush forest.


    This is the forest connected with the state of Sichuan. It is said that the bandit''s nest is hiding in the side of the forest. The frequent looting is also near this forest.


    "Li, you should be able to collect clues, right?" Shuishu said to Li, "there''s a place near here where business travelers were robbed by robbers last time. Let''s see if you can find any clues."


    Li patted his chest: "don''t worry, this is on me!"


    Looking at his self-confidence, Shuishu was relieved. After all, Li''s strength is not bad, and no accident will happen.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look in the forest. We''ll gather here in an hour."


    If you leave this sentence, the water tree will leave immediately.


    The area of this forest is not small. Even if there are water trees with white eyes, if you want to check the whole forest, even if you don''t have a few months, it''s absolutely impossible to see it again. And it''s a great waste of time!


    So the best way is to think of it from the commanding height. It''s better to see clearly that the caravan passes through a certain height of the road, because this is the most likely place to find clues.


    What Shuishu uses here is a method of transposition thinking. That is to say, if she is the leader of a robber, how can she ensure that her old nest will not be found by outsiders?


    Her first reflection was the secret base of the ninth class. In order to avoid the people in the village getting close to the secret base, the concealment of the location must be needless to say. But to ensure the convenience of returning to the village, it is impossible to be too far away.


    So it''s in the back of the mountain, where there''s no value. Ordinary people don''t run around the base without interest, which ensures the relative privacy.


    The same is true for robbers. In order to avoid being eliminated, the location of the old nest must be ensured that no one can find it. However, in order to facilitate the selection of prey, the necessary good vision is also needed. Of course, there is also defensiveness. It is certain that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Combined with these ideas, we can look at this issue again. The water tree will probably target at the nearby mountain or the corner of the mountain stream.


    Narrow down the scope that needs to be explored, and the water tree begins to act directly.


    Cross the border of the country of fire and enter the side of the country of Sichuan. Speaking of the country of Sichuan, it''s a country sandwiched between the country of fire and the valley of wind. It''s a bit similar to the country of grass I went to before.


    The geographical environment here is superior, many places are surrounded by nature, as if isolated from the world. It''s a good place to build a secret base. It has a natural advantage. If I remember correctly, it was in this country that the wind and shadow came back a few years later!


    First come to a nearby mountain and stand at the top of the mountain. The water tree spread out and looked down at the whole forest with white eyes. Everything in her eyes was at a glance, but there was nothing she wanted to see.


    Yes, not even a ghost, occasionally can see a few small animals in the forest, but there is no exception.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s really hard to collect intelligence and find clues."


    I didn''t see any of them here. I quickly left and went to the top of the next mountain. I also looked at them with my white eyes, but I still got nothing.


    In the third dimension, every time you play online games and do tasks, there will always be a "task prompt" coordinate. Maybe there is an automatic guide function.


    But now I want to find the bandit''s nest, but I don''t have any task tips, let alone automatic guide.


    When he was working in the land of grass, Shuishu asked two people to work for him, but now he can''t help him. He can only find out for himself.


    Think back to some intelligence gathering knowledge you learned at Ninja school. If you want to find clues, what should you do?


    Water tree thought: "I heard that this bandit group, every time robbery is at least dozens of people, so many people want to eat and drink, can''t leave a trace?"


    If you are hungry, if you are in the forest, you can pick wild fruits or hunt prey. Food can be found everywhere. But when it comes to drinking water, only mountain springs and streams can provide it, right? If you think about it in this way, can you start from this aspect?


    Think of it and do it.


    Through the observation of white eyes, we soon found a suspicious clue. It is in a forest, flowing around the stream, found a simple bamboo tube?


    Judging from the knowledge learned in the school, the opening of the bamboo tube is very smooth. It is obvious that it was cut by a very sharp blade, which is definitely not the result of natural formation. It''s just a pity that it looks very old. It''s estimated that it has been used for some time and has been abandoned for a long time.


    However, finding this simple bamboo tube also proves it from the side. There have been people smoking near here, although it may be a long time ago.


    Of course, it''s hard to tell whether this thing was abandoned by robbers or by local hunters? These should all need to be evaluated.

 Chapter 216

    It''s a bit of a gain to find some clues, isn''t it?


    Now look at the time, I didn''t expect that an hour passed so quickly. I wonder if Li will find more?


    Back where he left, Li had been waiting here. Seeing the arrival of Shuishu, he said, "I''m sorry, there''s nothing useful to find."


    This gang of bandits looks very cunning. It''s not only hiding deeply, attacking every so often, but also cleaning up the battlefield.


    The local police forces have not come to see it, but they have not gained much. It''s not a long time since now. It''s estimated that it''s a useful clue. It''s almost destroyed, isn''t it?


    Water tree thought about it and nodded clearly: "I just found an old bamboo tube, which can only prove that there were human traces in the forest. But it''s a long time ago, and it''s not sure whether it''s left by robbers or by local hunters. It''s not a valuable discovery. "


    It seems that [about Lily or being pushed, I can only say that I can write a little bit. I have already thought of the chapter of ghost animal, but I will write it when I get back to the village after the end of the plot]


    [by the way, I''ll write what I''m going to say in the "author''s words" in the future, so as not to be said to be water words. I hope you will pay more attention to it

 Chapter 217

    There was no valuable discovery on the first day, which was a bit unfavourable. But there''s no other way to do this. It''s not urgent to think about it.


    You can''t beat the grass to scare the snake, can you? And to find the robber''s nest, this is also for once and for all, not to give the robber a chance to make a comeback.


    Is it better to be in trouble now than in the future?


    After eating noodles, the noodles are delicious, the seafood is delicious, and the beef is chewy. Anyway, it''s delicious!


    Water tree no lady image patted satiated stomach, said: "Ramen really good, as long as full, mood also changed!"


    Food, has become a complete food.


    There is no Internet, no computer, no computer games in this world. In this way, she can only eat and have little fun left. Shuishu is also very satisfied with this!


    "Are you really not afraid of getting fat?" Every day I expressed my admiration. Of course, when I learned about Shuishu, I often did some unimaginable high-intensity exercises. I gradually understood why she ate so much.


    "What are we going to do next?" Li a little untimely said: "can''t find any valuable clues, we are in the forest, bit by bit to find it?"


    Oh, it''s really troublesome. If you don''t open any pot, you can''t mention any pot. I''ve just had enough!


    However, considering Li''s character as a second in middle school, he is a man with great perseverance and a little dissatisfaction, who will never give up.


    Water tree is also a little helpless, huff and puff said: "if there is no clue, with the three of us, how can we find a gang of robbers in such a big forest? Although we know these robbers, they should be on the side of the country of Sichuan in the forest. But we should not forget that the state of Sichuan is between the state of fire and the state of wind. If we want to cross the border, we must also pay attention to this. "


    The task they accept should be a B-level one, right. I don''t think it''s very difficult, but it''s a little troublesome to find the robber''s nest.


    Because even with the current situation of Muye, it is impossible for them to ask for help and search. With the strength of the three of them, it''s impossible to really go through the whole forest, isn''t it?


    Listening to Li''s words every day, of course, I know what he is thinking. What he says to Shuishu is that only the three of them are not likely to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Here she thought, "shall we go to the police station? They should have investigated the looting at the border. You may get useful information! "


    Fire shadow world also has a similar police system. Just a few years ago, before the yuzhibo clan was exterminated, Muye''s guard task was to control the yuzhibo clan.


    The kingdom of fire is one of the five great powers. Of course, most of the troops and guards in all places are ninjas. This is easier to understand. Only small countries and countries without ninja village, such as iron country, will be served by warriors or the army.


    Of course, the police here are not only about maintaining local law and order. It also belongs to the border Garrison and has the functions of garrison and customs.


    Logically speaking, the business trip of Li was robbed during this period, which should also be regarded as within the scope of their duties. But they are the local garrison after all. Unless the robbers are captured in the land of fire, they will not be able to run to the land of Sichuan. The reason is the same, for fear of conflicts between countries.


    But Shuishu has the order of Huoying. Just finish the task. Because all the problems arising from this matter will naturally be solved by the high level of the country. It''s only reasonable to ask them for help?


    Shuishu and Li, after hearing what they said every day, thought it was a good suggestion: "it sounds good. I think it''s feasible. At least it''s much simpler than the three of us. And maybe we''ll find something! "


    If you think about it, when you come here, you should think about it first, right? Well, it''s not too late to think about it now. Anyway, it doesn''t make much difference to think about it earlier or later.


    But it''s too late today. It seems that we can only wait until tomorrow to find the people of the police force.


    No way. Today, let''s go to the hotel first? Anyway, I''ve had enough to eat~


    Don''t tell me you don''t want to! I know some "ghost animal" people, certainly want to do something!


    Well, when it comes to everyday, you can''t say you don''t have any interest at all. After all, the beauty is here, and the facial features are correct and flawless. Whether it''s hairstyle or clothing, it also has Chinese characteristics.


    If you think about it, it seems to be in line with some people''s appetite, right?

 Chapter 218

    It seems that it''s not too much for girls to do a lot of intimate things, such as cheerleaders or close kisses. On the contrary, it''s a very good show of affection.


    But as a "Lady" expression, always need a reasonable excuse: "every day, can you help me comb my hair?"


    It''s hard to take care of long hair. I don''t need to say much about that. Especially when I go to bed at night, if I don''t take good care of my long hair, I wake up the next day, it will become very strange.


    Find a reasonable excuse, every day naturally did not refuse to help water tree comb hair.


    Because it is to look at the hair to comb, every day''s body position is naturally higher than the water tree. Just will begin to develop the part, and the water tree''s line of sight perfect level, a panoramic panoramic view.


    Although today''s daily life is only one year older than Shuishu''s, it is this age advantage that we can see that a certain place has begun to take shape.


    Looking at the jade twin peaks close at hand, let the water tree secretly swallow a saliva.


    It''s really hard to say here. I wear conservative clothes every day, and my body is wrapped tightly. But because I''m about to go to bed now, I can see clearly when I change into loose clothes. I''ve really begun to develop.


    If you get a little closer, you can still feel the faint smell of women''s body fragrance. It''s really tempting!


    Water tree''s little action, did not escape for her hair every day, subconsciously thought to cover the chest. But suddenly thought, the other side is also a girl, what fuss? So he asked strangely, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at your chest Water tree is not concerned about the answer: "did not expect that every day sister''s chest, has developed to such a large?"


    If Shuishu is still a boy, if he says that, it is typical of foul language. But now she is a girl, say this sentence to the feeling, become how much envy of the meaning.


    Boys are very concerned about girls'' breasts. At the same time, girls care about their bodies? Women with a large area are always more vulnerable to the attention from others.


    Hearing Shuishu''s shameless words, I subconsciously look at Shuishu''s chest every day. Because it''s condescending, it''s not difficult to see that Shuishu''s chest has inflated.


    See here every day, can not help but some laugh: "you also have, it seems that the development is quite fast!"


    Obviously every day is not a year older than the water tree, but see the water tree''s chest, the development is not smaller than their own. This horrible rate of development¡ª¡ª


    There is no way to do this. The gene of the big family is good. When Hatta was only 16 years old, he was able to have the body of "Wei an". Now, as the sibling sister of Hetian, Shuishu has the same gene with her. There''s no reason why this part of her chest will be small, right?


    Of course, if such a big thing was on other girls, she would appreciate it very much. But if it''s growing on yourself, it''s easier to say now. If it''s growing bigger, what should we do when it''s hot? Think about it is also trouble!


    Seeing that Tiantian had been brought in, Shuishu showed a sly smile on her face and said, "sister Tiantian, do you want me to call you a massage secret? I''m sure it will grow up soon! "


    Massage breast method, well, it''s a never tired move.


    The earliest trick is related to a book in the three dimensional world. When I came to Huoying world, I used it twice, one for huazi and the other for Chutian''s tofu.


    However, it seems that this ingenious trick is not feasible here every day. One is the daily dress, you can see that she is a more conservative person, even if Shuishu is a girl, but her sensitive parts are always a little embarrassed and shy.


    In addition, it is estimated that I saw the cunning smile of the water tree. Guess just want to eat their own tofu, of course, more would not agree. Very flatly vetoed: "no! There are still things to do tomorrow. Go to bed early today! "


    Resolute and resolute, there is no room for negotiation.


    Water tree is a little reluctant to say: "this is a good opportunity, don''t you want to be more feminine?"


    I didn''t answer. I helped to comb my hair every day, so I got into the shop to show that I was going to sleep.


    See also know is no play, but also had to get into the quilt inside. But water tree is not willing to give up, even if there is no way to touch, at least have a look is no problem, right?


    Cover your head with the quilt and use it carefully: "white eyes!"


    Yes, reincarnation is a technical skill.

 Chapter 219

    The old day passes and the new day comes.


    Last night, I went to sleep while enjoying the beauty of every day. But because of the fear of being found every day, I sleep with my head covered and some unhealthy thoughts.


    As a result, when I woke up the next day, it was hard to avoid that my head was a little dizzy due to lack of oxygen.


    It took Shuishu a long time to get back to normal. But when you get up at breakfast, you will inevitably think of unhealthy pictures.


    In order to hide the ghost in his heart, even when he ate breakfast, Shuishu did not dare to look at his eyes every day, but ate his own food.


    But it was at this time that I asked her every day about what I was going to do today. After all, although there is no time limit for the tasks assigned by Huoying, the longer the time is delayed, will they stay here all the time?


    Every day he said to the water tree, "what are we going to do today? First go to the police station, and then where should we start? "


    In fact, this problem is not difficult. They have the task of Huoying adults in their hands. They are directly responsible for what happens in their area under the charge of the local police station.


    So Shuishu was not worried and said, "these days when robbers commit crimes, the police station has not been deployed. Although the other party is very cunning, they will flee to the country of Sichuan after committing crimes, so that the people in the police station can''t cross the border. But there must have been some clues. We can ask them to analyze the intelligence. "


    The border area is such a nuisance, as long as it is across the border, there is no way. Otherwise, the local police station might be able to relieve the banditry. There''s no need for master Huoying to send them in person.


    When Li heard about the mission of Tiantian and Shuishu, he agreed: "as long as we can find the enemy''s nest, it''s time for us to show our strength."


    Said here, he also waved a few boxing moves, seems to have been impatient.


    However, it''s good to take advantage of everyone''s enthusiasm. As soon as they finished their breakfast, they went to the local police station together. It''s not hard to find this place. There''s a sign for protecting the forehead with wooden leaves.


    Find a receptionist and identify ourselves: "we are ninjas from Muye. We are ordered to eliminate the local bandits who attack the business and villages!"


    Shuishu and others are wearing a protective forehead with wooden leaves, and Shuishu''s white eyes are a sign. Who in the world of tolerance doesn''t know this is the sign of the Japanese?


    As one of the best families in the country of fire, the receptionist certainly did not dare to neglect. He pointed to the stairs beside him and replied respectfully, "go up. Our captain is in the innermost room. It''s very easy to find!"


    With the guidance of the receptionist, Shuishu three went upstairs.


    The second floor is not the external office area. There is a narrow aisle and a row of rooms. Inside is the room of the captain of the police station, but before he can knock on the door, he hears the sound of someone arguing inside?


    Listen carefully, it should be that two men are arguing about something. This makes the three people a little embarrassed. Is it going in or not?


    It was in hesitation that the door opened itself. What came out was a young man. He didn''t look more than 20 years old at most. He should be only 18 or 19 years old, wearing a uniform of ninja.


    Because he didn''t know there was someone outside, the man suddenly saw several people in Shuishu, and he also looked strange: "who are you? Go downstairs if you need anything


    "We are ninjas from Muye. We have received the order of Lord Huoying and are responsible for coming here to eliminate the robbers. Looking for the captain of the police station, don''t you know it''s here? "


    Hearing three people''s explanation, the man obviously had a look of surprise. But at this time, he also noticed that all the three people were wearing wooden leaves to protect their forehead, and the fire shadow''s order book was absolutely not fake.


    The man slightly side body, make way for a road, and say: "this is our captain, have what thing you say with him?"


    After that, the man left.


    I don''t know who he is, but now is not the time to ask. Shuishu, together with Li Tiantian, walked into the office and saw a middle-aged man.


    Give Huoying''s order to prove his identity. Then he said, "according to our mission, we are going to eliminate this gang of bandits who often harass business travelers and rob villages. It''s said that you''ve been tracking down before, so there must be some clues? "


    Looking at the fire shadow''s order book, there is a sign on it. It can''t be fake. After hearing the words of three more people, the captain nodded clearly and said, "yes, our police have also tracked down and eliminated some robbers. But after that, he became very cautious. Every time he was attacked, he fled to the state of Sichuan. We are the garrison troops at the border. We can''t cross the border without orders. "


    Yes, the garrison on the border, without any instructions. If you are caught crossing the border without permission, if you are blamed, no one can afford it.


    This is because it is easy to cause contradictions at the national level. If it is only facing the country of Sichuan, the country of fire is not afraid of being a big country. But the state of Sichuan is also connected with the state of Fengzhi. If this causes contradictions between the two big powers, no one wants to see it.


    Of course, this is also the destination of Shuishu. They have the order of Huoying. That is to say, no matter what, as long as you follow the order, Huoying will solve other things.


    Water tree clearly nodded, and then said: "you garrison, previously and robbers fight hand in.". I don''t know if there''s any clue. It''s better to give us information? We need to find out where the robber''s nest is, so that we can catch them all! "

 Chapter 220

    Although Shuishu three talents are all twelve or thirteen years old, they are also Muye''s ninja. Then there is the order of Huoying in his hand, and the captain of the guard also needs to carry out: "the man who just went out, his name is Gaoqiao, and he is the border patrol officer. These days, he is responsible for tracking down the robbers, and he has the most detailed information you want."


    Of course, the captain also agreed that if necessary, they will provide the necessary help. But if we want to capture these robbers, we must give them punishment. After all, they have the duty to keep the land. These robbers have committed crimes in their jurisdiction and have already violated the line. Of course, Shuishu and others agreed!


    The young man just now, Takahashi, didn''t go far. He was just doing things downstairs. Shuishu found him, explained the situation to him, and then said, "our task is to eliminate the robbers. In order to catch all the robbers, we need to know where their hometown is. Do you have any information here?"


    Takahashi, only 19 years old, will be 20 in a month. He is wearing a ninja uniform, which is a unique symbol of Zhongren.


    Knowing the situation, I didn''t expect that these three children were sent from the village. I knew it at the beginning, but now I know it, I still put on an incredible look: "Why are there only three children?"


    Water tree three people are ninjas, this is not wrong. But because of their age, they are always looked down upon.


    The words are like this, but it makes Shuishu very dissatisfied: "we are ninjas. How can we look down on us when we are young?"


    Want to know when wood leaf collapses, water tree still kills several enemies! Two of them are Shangren. Although it''s a little tricky, it''s also a fact.


    Anyway, Shuishu and others came from Muye, and they were ordered by Huoying. Takahashi even despised, also dare not neglect, and their captain, also let him deal with.


    All right, gossip says here.


    In Takahashi''s hand, there was a clue: "where are the robbers'' nests? I haven''t found them. However, we can determine the general location, which is far from the border of Sichuan, and to the north near the rain country


    It took him a lot of effort to collect this clue. Once again, the robber attacked the business brigade, but he happened to bring people to meet him. Although these crafty robbers finally fled into the territory of Sichuan, they still found a trace in the clues left by the robbers'' hasty escape.


    Originally, he was able to take people and continue to pursue them. But because it is related to the national border, without permission to cross the border will cause trouble. In order not to cause any big trouble, they were banned by their captain. The dispute between Takahashi and his captain just now has something to do with this reason.


    It seems that this time there is a lot of harvest. Narrowing the scope to one area is much better than going through the whole forest. In addition, Gaoqiao is a border patrol officer. He is familiar with the local plants and trees, so he can lead the way.


    But there is a small thing here. Before that, Takahashi had a conversation with his team leader and had a quarrel about it. At that time, Shuishu and others outside also heard it, so we need Shuishu to communicate with his team leader.


    Of course, it''s already said that it''s a small matter. Naturally, it''s not difficult to solve it. Just simple communication for a while, the captain of Takahashi agreed.


    No problem, four people form a team, directly to the border of Sichuan. On the way, Takahashi explained: "many of these robbers are from the rain country. It is said that there was civil strife in the rain country, so they fled to the Sichuan country and colluded with the local warriors and ronins. Then they began to commit crimes."


    "It''s said that Ninja from the rain Kingdom also participated in the event, but so far no trace has been found, so there is no way to confirm it. I think it''s to strengthen my own stunt, right? But even so, most of these robbers have killed people, so they are outlaws. We should be careful. "


    "Finally, we have to say that although we know the general location, we are close to the forest in the rain country, because there is plenty of rain, and the plants grow very vigorously. Where should we start? "


    Listen to what Takahashi said, Shuishu may know how the civil strife in yuzhiguo is caused. It is estimated that Xiao organization is seizing power with shanjiaoyu Bancang, right?


    But everyday and Li didn''t quite understand: "what''s the matter with this? What happened to the people of the rain country who ran to the country of Sichuan? "


    "I don''t know that." Takahashi said helplessly: "the border area of the rain country is not under the jurisdiction of our police station. The only thing we can know is that there is a serious internal struggle in the rain country. "


    Shuishu recalls some memories. If he remembers correctly, two years later, before the new Zhongren exam, shanjiaoyu Bancang was killed by Penn.


    Now Xiao organization has not yet ruled the rain country, but the battle with shanjiaoyu Bancang has obviously begun.


    Here, we also heard the Ninja escape from the rain country. No matter whether the information is true or false, it can also reflect how fierce the fight is.


    As for the problems mentioned by Takahashi later, how to find them, I don''t worry a lot at all. Water tree said: "I just need to determine a general range, and I''ll leave the following things to my" white eye "

 Chapter 221

    The country of Sichuan is sandwiched between the country of fire and the country of wind, but it also borders on the country of rain in the north, and is irrigated by the perennial rain from the country of rain, which makes the trees here grow very luxuriantly. Maybe that''s why the environment of Sichuan is so superior, isn''t it?


    After more than half a day''s journey, I came to a place in Sichuan. Looking at the leafy forest, with the mountains one after another: "the general scope is in this area."


    Takahashi led the three people to the place, really can say is beautiful, the reason also said before. Affected by the rain country, the water resources here are abundant, and the forest is certainly growing well.


    However, looking at the undulating mountains and dense forests here, if there are no water trees here, I''m afraid even if I have information and know it''s in this place, I''ll have to find it.


    "White eyes!"


    Hand seal, open white eyes, water tree vision expansion.


    "Water tree, do you see anything?" Asked every day.


    Water tree carefully observed, although her white eyes, will not be restricted by any obstacles, but to see through the forest, still need some time. What''s more, you still need to concentrate so as not to miss something?


    It looks very quiet around, and there is no abnormality in the vision of white eyes, that is, even the animals can''t see a few: "I haven''t found them yet, are you sure it''s here?"


    The following question is obviously to Takahashi.


    Takahashi nodded to confirm: "there should be no mistake, I have traced here and found traces of those robbers, but the terrain here is complex, and there was a task at that time, so I didn''t stay here too long."


    In order to prove his words, Takahashi also took three people to the place where he was chasing at that time.


    This is by a small stream. Sure enough, there are a few signs of human activities here, but they are not new. It seems that they have been for some time.


    When he saw the stream, the water tree suddenly thought that when he first came here, it happened that he found a bamboo tube beside the stream. What a coincidence!


    "It''s been quite a long time. Have the robbers escaped?" Looking at the old ruins every day, some worried and said: "there is a saying called: cunning rabbit three caves, this gang of robbers have strong anti tracking technology, maybe they have already moved?"


    Yes, we can see that the ruins are very close to the stream, that is to say, they often move on it. If you walk in the water, it is not easy to leave traces, even the smell is difficult to capture. This is definitely an experienced gang of robbers!


    Thinking of this, Shuishu also thinks that what he says every day is not unreasonable: "yes, it''s been a long time. If these robbers were on the alert, they might have already moved."


    Trouble is trouble. Here, robbers are doing business of blocking roads and robbing, or attacking villages with weak defense. If they want to, it doesn''t matter if they have no fixed residence.


    Whether such an analysis is accurate remains to be verified, but the elder brother Takahashi here has been somewhat silent, and he is obviously not sure.


    However, Li here said with disapproval: "water tree, every day, do you think these robbers will leave here? If they leave here, where can they go? "


    If you think about what Li said, it seems to be true. If, according to what elder brother Takahashi said, these robbers came to Sichuan from the land of rain, of course, they would not be able to return to the land of rain.


    But the state of Sichuan is just in the middle of the two big countries. The south is the boundless ocean. In addition to staying in the territory of Sichuan, where can they go? The land of fire? Or the land of the wind? If so, what''s the difference between it and seeking death!


    Thinking of this, Shuishu thought that what he said was right, and said with approval: "there is no mistake in what he said. The geographical location of Sichuan determines that these robbers have no way to escape unless they go to the sea. We should also look carefully first. Maybe we can find something new! "


    We have come to this stage, so let''s go more!


    Because a small number of traces were found by the water side of the stream, we simply walked along the river. Water tree open white eyes, keep searching around. So she walked a few miles, and suddenly she found out what was wrong?


    In the water tree''s white eye vision, although there is no interpersonal relationship, it is surprising to find that there are artificial things standing. Focus on a close look, like some kind of hidden watchtower? Aware of this, she knew she might be close.


    But when she saw the whole picture clearly, it turned out that there was a small village hidden on the back slope of a mountain about a mile away? The hidden watchtower is built at the top of the mountains here. It is estimated that it can be seen at a glance even if you look dozens of miles away.


    Seeing these scenes, the water tree quickly said to his companions, "I have found something! About a mile ahead, there is a village on the north slope of the mountains, and there is a secret post on the top of the mountain. "


    "Water tree, are you sure?"


    "There will be no mistake. If I think right, this should be the bandit''s nest!" The place in the deep mountain is so deep. If it is not the robber''s nest, Shuishu dares to write his name upside down.


    But what''s a little strange here is that there seems to be no human trace in the water tree? Is it true that these robbers have already left as we have just said every day?

 Chapter 222

    If you look right, the village is surrounded by forests, and you don''t even see a road to the outside. But through the water tree''s white eye observation, did not see anyone''s shadow?


    Aware that something is wrong, I hope it will not really run away. Or what about their mission?


    Water tree thought about it and asked brother Takahashi, "do you have a map of this area?"


    "Yes!" Takahashi took out an exquisite map from his satchel: "because it''s close to the rain country. During the Second World War, some troops bypassed the border line of the rain country from here."


    It turned out to be a military map, so it''s much more detailed.


    Open the map to see, water tree quickly pointed out: "it is in this place, I see a village, but no traces of people."


    Look at the location on the map, simply measure it with calculation method, and roughly calculate it.


    Takahashi nodded: "well, this place is very hidden. It''s just on the north slope. There''s a post on the top. It looks rather tight. No wonder I''ve looked around here and found nothing. "


    But the strange thing here is, why didn''t anyone see it?


    "Did you really run away?" Several people thought it inconceivable: "if these robbers leave, where will they go? The land of fire? The land of wind? The land of rain? You''re not going to be a pirate, are you


    I can''t think of a reason for that for a moment. After a simple discussion, several people decided to go to this forest village to have a look. If someone has lived here, they will leave traces, right?


    Because in the water tree''s eyes, did not see any traces of people, so determine that this is no one''s village.


    When they walked into the village, they just felt very desolate. Some houses were obviously damaged. It seemed that no one had lived here for a while.


    Water tree into a room, see a table, covered with a layer of dust, but looking at the whole house, how not even a spider web?


    At this moment, the water tree understood what was there and cried out: "be careful! There''s an ambush


    But at this time, it is obviously too late. Tiantian and Li searched other places to find some clues. Every day, who is familiar with concealed weapons, has found something wrong.


    However, Li, who had a big heart here, didn''t know what mechanism he touched, and his arrows flew out of the sky.


    "King Kong is not bad, open!" The water tree gave a big drink, and his whole body burst into chakras to protect his body.


    Let these arrows hit her body, but they can''t hurt her. With such attack strength, she can''t break her defense.


    Water tree is no problem, as long as not to find her flaws, almost any attack can not hurt her. But a few other people can''t do it. We have to find a way to resist it.


    Every day, he took out a three section stick and waved down these arrows. Li has excellent physical skills, and there''s no problem in dodging. Looking at elder brother Takahashi, he can only show a kind of painstaking appearance.


    It''s not bad to open Vajra. These arrows are no threat to her, but the metal arrows are still very painful when they hit her. This can''t be offset.


    Quickly overturn a table, as a shield in front of him, and protect Takahashi, so as not to be shot hedgehog.


    "What''s the matter? Where do these attacks come from? Can you see the water tree?"


    After being reminded, the water tree opened its eyes again and soon saw that the arrow was fired from the mechanism. A chakra pellet was gathered in his hand: "magic power of finger"! "


    With the help of white eyes, the ejected chakra bullets destroyed the mechanism one by one.


    However, the destruction of these launching mechanisms was just the beginning. Soon, many people appeared from all directions outside the village.


    Those who come are not good, those who are good will not come! Needless to say, these are the goals of Shuishu and his party.


    These robbers have a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. When Takahashi and others chase them near their old nest, they already know that they can''t hide it for long. So from a very early time, we started to decorate everything here.


    Take the abandoned nest as bait, set traps here, and then they ambush around. As long as these traps are touched, they will be killed from all sides.


    It can be said that these guys are very cunning, set traps waiting for the prey to jump inside!


    Looking at the large number of robbers, it seems that they are more than those in the intelligence. They are definitely not just dozens of people, at least hundreds of people, but maybe more.


    Four people quickly form a formation, alert attention to some robbers: "these are a bit of trouble, did not expect to ambush, can be really careless!"


    Shuishu knows that it''s her fault. She believes in her white eyes too much and doesn''t pay attention to some details here.


    Of course, it''s also related to her not being very familiar with mechanisms and concealed weapons, so even if she saw them, she couldn''t get her attention. And what she thought at that time was more about looking for traces of human beings, which would be ignored, right?


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    He put his special boxing ring on his hand and squeezed his fist. Shuishu''s white eyes had already opened: "it looks like there''s a fierce fight. I hope these guys can fight a little!"

 Chapter 223

    Because of the absolute defense ability of "King Kong is not bad", ordinary swords can''t hurt her. Although there are a lot of robbers, there is no threat to Shuishu.


    Water tree clenched his fist, to his companions, said: "every day, you remote cover, Li, Takahashi big brother, everyone be careful."


    She is an expert in art. She is brave and confident in her own defense. But her companions are not. They are all highly skilled ninjas. Facing the attack of hundreds of outlaws, they still have the risk of injury.


    But now is not the time to worry about these. Looking at the fierce look of these outlaws, it is obvious that even if they want to leave, it is impossible to let them go easily.


    Now there is only one word left - dry!


    This group of robbers yelled and rushed with swords. Because of the large number of people, they seemed to have a lot of momentum. But looking at the chaos, it is a typical mob.


    Water tree shows disdain for these people. If it''s just such a group of people, even if there are more people fighting, it can only be a trouble point.


    Vajra is not bad skills to open, not afraid of any sword. No worries, her fist with all the strength, a fist all hit out, face to face with her a robber, she was a boxing fly a few meters away, during also knocked down his two companions, also don''t know how the injury?


    But also at this time, the robbers rushed from all directions. Not only did Shuishu fight here, but at the same time Li and Gaoqiao also met the robbers.


    Needless to say, Li is not very good at fighting with weapons. But he has excellent physical skills. Although he can''t resist the attack with his body like the water tree, he plays very well by holding the sword with his skill and then attacking the enemy with his backhand.


    "The whirlwind of wood leaves!" Beautiful whirlwind legs, a poor robber in the sweep.


    Don''t forget Li''s feet, but they are tied with heavy objects. This kind of strength is no less than that of a hammer. Imagine hitting yourself with a hammer?


    There is also Takahashi big brother, he has been a tolerance, according to reason, his strength must be stronger than the next tolerance. However, from the current performance, it seems that there is no particularly outstanding place, holding a bitter and good at swords against the ronin, but this can not occupy what is ah!


    Fortunately, there are still days here. She is in Shuishu, Li and Gaoqiao to deal with the robbers. She has already taken out two scrolls from her satchel. Open two scrolls, above are sealed weapons and so on, now by her one by one of the unsealed, all the swords into a storm hit.


    The vast majority of the attacks are bitterness and nothingness, as well as swords and boomerangs in hand. If these weapons don''t hit the key point, they are basically not fatal injuries. But with such a large number of weapons, I''m afraid that even if they can''t be shot at once, they will be shot into hedgehogs.


    The world of Huoying, after all, is dominated by ninja. It is not easy to deal with ninjas even if they are samurai and ronin.


    At this time, someone yelled and said: "don''t be afraid, brothers! Let''s go together. There are only four of them. If they don''t die, we will die! "


    Perhaps these robbers also understand that they will not be forgiven for their business of blocking roads and robbing villages. It''s better to fight for it than to lay down your arms and wait for death!


    Of course, these people were also outlaws. Most of them had blood on the blade. If you know that you have no way back, you may still have a way to survive by fighting. It must be a crazy fight.


    Shuishu''s condition is better. She''s been stabbed, but she''s blocked by her fist and Arm Armor: "Damn it


    Backhand fist, which is full of strength, watching the punch in the opponent''s chest, can clearly feel that the ribs have been broken.


    These people are robbers who have done evil things. God knows how many innocent people''s blood their swords are covered with. And now I still want to kill them. Of course, Shuishu won''t do it lightly.


    Her fist strength is amazing. It''s common to break bones. Every punch can hit the opponent''s chest. What''s more, she can see the deep depression where she was hit by her fist. If this kind of injury is not treated effectively, it is obvious that the injured can only die in extreme pain.


    However, her efficiency in dealing with the enemy can only be solved one by one. Li''s situation is similar. Physical skill is not the same as Ninjutsu. He has little ability to attack in a large area. Another is elder brother Takahashi. He has released several ninjas, but they are all level C and level D ninjas. The power is OK, but it''s not large-scale.


    The only person who can be regarded as having a large-scale attack here is only everyday! Shuishu motioned to her: "every day, I remember you used a double dragon Ninjutsu in the middle endurance test. Now it is!"


    Understand everyday and nod in response.


    Immediately he took out two scrolls and put them on the ground. His hands quickly made a few fingerprints. In the smoke, two atomized dragon shadows rose.


    Of course, these two dragon shadows are not real dragons, but as for the two scrolls on the ground, they are stretched every day. Then you can see the weapons falling like a storm.


    Although every day in the last use of "double dragon", encountered to restrain her enemy and failed. But not here, her attack can get the maximum play! What if there are so many robbers? She released more weapons.

 Chapter 224

    More and more robbers were shot to the ground with the weapons thrown out every day. Although it is said that weapons like Wuku and sword will not be fatal as long as they miss the key, people who are shot as hedgehogs will not feel much better.


    This gang of robbers began to want to fight for courage, in the face of such a blow, soon disappeared. Looking at the people in front constantly falling down, the people behind want to escape.


    But after loading B, you still want to go? Is it possible!


    "Li!" Water tree greets Li, who nods to understand.


    Water tree uses white eyes to locate, uses bow body bullet shadow to cut off these people''s retreat, and then Li chases after them: "wood leaf whirlwind!"


    His leg and foot skills are very good. After all, he practices with heavy things every day. His strength is strong enough to kick the broken tree. Now kicking on people, even if they are not dead or disabled, at least they can kick out.


    At this time, Takahashi was not idle. He took out the ropes he had prepared and tied up all the robbers. When he went back, he gave them the punishment they deserved.


    If we look at the task, the task of catching these robbers, Shuishu and others is completed.


    However, there is a saying: it''s better to count people than heaven. There is an unexpected situation, but it happened with great reluctance.


    "Be careful!"


    Because of the existence of white eyes, water tree is the first time to detect the problem.


    If there is any problem, it should be said that it is the fog coming in from the outside smoke. If Shuishu''s eyes are right, this should be some kind of ninja in Shuidun?


    "Looks like we''re in trouble." Although this place is far away from the rain country, it is also a dense forest, high humidity is easy to form fog. But like this suddenly from all around, appear strange fog, as long as not a fool all know is how to return a responsibility.


    It''s a pity that few of the people around you know how to escape, so Shuishu doesn''t know much about it. But when it comes to the place where people can escape from water, one of the five powers is the country of water, and the other is undoubtedly the country of rain.


    However, with such a small means, it is no problem to deal with the general ninja. But in front of the water tree with white eyes, this is too small.


    Needless to say, Shuishu already knows who it is: "Friends of the rain country, since they are all here, why hide? Come out and say hello!"


    I don''t know what conspiracy these people have, but a few people are still careful to form an array and be on guard, so as to avoid these people''s sudden trouble and surprise them.


    The voice dropped, waiting for a while.


    When the enemy is clear and we are dark, it is inevitable that several people will be a little nervous. Fortunately, it is not wise for the other party to know that they have been found and then try to make a move.


    So slowly came out, came to the distance in the fog field of vision visible, but very clever to avoid the clear line of vision, it seems that or do not want to be seen by several people?


    The leader should be a young man, which is judged from his body shape. His voice is very strong, and he said: "Muye ninja, we are no different from being enemies with you, but please leave here."


    Leaving? That''s nice.


    Water tree did not have time to speak, Li said one step ahead: "are you the leader behind this gang of robbers?"


    Quiet for a while, the other side admitted: "yes, for the necessary survival."


    What is this saying? For the necessary survival?


    When hearing this sentence, Shuishu was a little reluctant: "in order to survive, are you willing to be a robber? Robbing businesses, attacking villages? "


    According to the mission, there have been a number of robberies of business travelers and attacks on villages in recent months, and there have been reports of casualties. The reason for all this is just for their survival?


    The first man, still calm, said: "the country of rain is a small country. When the world war was fought, who was not in the country of fire, the country of wind and the country of earth?"


    Listen to what they mean, it seems to be saying: your big country can attack our small country, why can''t we hit you?


    In the Second World War of tolerance in those years, because the country of rain was sandwiched between the three big countries, it became the hardest hit area of the whole war. I don''t know how many families were broken and how many children became orphans.


    If you are on the side of the victims of war, the rain country is indeed worthy of sympathy. But from now on, it''s more like trying to be reasonable!


    "Are you making excuses?" Shuishu said in a deep voice: "it''s ridiculous to use the war decades ago to exonerate the crimes now committed!"


    In a word, the atmosphere on both sides has become quite stiff. Everyone was on guard. For a moment, there was a kind of tension.


    However, the man headed by the other side, waved his hand to let his companion, do not make a provocative appearance. At the same time, he replied, "it''s not an excuse, it''s a fact! The country of rain is a small country with its sorrow. But it won''t be long. The country of rain is changing, and you will know sooner or later


    Does this person''s words sound a little strange? But before you think about it, you know from Takahashi that there seems to be internal problems in the rain country.


    Of course, the water tree here should know more about it, because in the near future, the country of rain will be successfully seized by the organization. And the time will not be too long, the slowest is in a year or two later!

 Chapter 225

    There was a confrontation between the two sides for a while, but in the end there was no fight. Because the water tree side is not sure about the strength of the other side, and the other side may not want to offend the country of fire, one of the five powers.


    They can''t go back to the land of rain unless they choose to escape into the sea. Otherwise, in the country of Sichuan, we must consider the problems of the country of fire and the country of wind.


    That''s why we didn''t fight. We just had some bargaining with the robbers who were captured. It''s obvious that the robbers here should be the Ninjas of the rain country, a group of subordinates.


    But Shuishu''s task is to eliminate these bandits. Because she didn''t want to leave a stain on her failure!


    The way to solve this problem is to let the other party select some of them, and let the others go back. At the same time, he also asked: "you can no longer plunder the caravans and villages of our country of fire."


    The other side agreed, and they had no reason not to. Because they also know that if they choose not to, maybe Shuishu and his party can''t do anything about them, but as long as they go back to report, they may be the crusading troops led by Shangren.


    On the way back, he and Li said: "water tree, why do you want to let them go? What''s more, they are still people from the rain country?"


    Because of historical reasons, the rain country is the most closed one for the surrounding countries. Ninja of rain country appears in other countries, as long as it is not a fool can detect something wrong.


    Shuishu understood their question and simply replied: "the first Ninja is absolutely a good one. Other ninjas are not weak either. Our chances of winning are not high. Instead of falling out with them on the spot, it''s better to report this matter to Lord Huoying, and you also heard that something big happened in the rain country! "


    Of course, this is the "Xiao" organization! As the biggest villain organization in the whole fire shadow world.


    From the perspective of time line, the time when Xiao organized to collect tailed animals should be after he ruled the country of rain. It can be said that it is very important to send this information to Huoying!


    One day later, he returned from the state of Sichuan to the side of the state of fire and handed over all the captured robbers to elder brother Takahashi and sent them to the police station. The task of suppressing the bandits was completed.


    "A task of suppressing bandits will take us more than three days, counting up the time and going back. It will take us more than ten days."


    This is Shuishu''s first time to form a team with other teams. She gets along well with Li Tiantian. Is that a good start? Because she knows that in the future, she may often join other teams.


    When the task is finished, we are going back to Muye.


    When reporting the task to gangshou, Shuishu will encounter the ninja of rain country by the way. There are also some information we have learned, all of which will be described together.


    But after listening to Shuishu''s report, gangshou didn''t make a clear statement. He just said, "the rain country is a small country, but its policy is quite closed. It''s not easy for the outside world to explore."


    In the Second World War of tolerance, thanks to this guy, the name of "San Ren" appeared.


    In terms of strength, this shanjiaoyu Bancang is not inferior to any of the five big countries in "shadow", and it may be stronger! For such a guy, the master will not have no fear.


    But at this time, Shuishu suggested, "do we need to investigate?"


    "No, you''ve just come back from the task. Why don''t you have a good rest?" Gangshou didn''t agree and said, "I will arrange for others to do things in the rain country, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Fainting, originally Shuishu thought that he could get involved in the development of Xiaoxiao organization. However, it was rejected directly by the master. It seems impossible.


    I can''t help it. I''m not in a hurry for a while, because if it doesn''t change according to the development of the plot, what should come will always come back.


    Water tree had no choice but to ask again, Naruto and Zilai also went to find the old nest of big snake pill, how is the progress? But from the information that gangshou got, we should still be on the way to find it.


    If you think about it, I remember the last time, in order to find gangshou to take the position of Huoying, this guy didn''t spend too much time in places that are not suitable for children, not to mention a person who would waste too much time.


    The task is submitted and paid.


    In order to promote communication, Shuishu is willing to pay for the task, and wants to have dinner with Li every day. Of course, they also agreed, but we need to see Ningci first.


    Said Ning Ci, when he was sent back for rescue, he thought he couldn''t survive, but he finally survived. Although there are bandages around now, it''s almost good.


    For a long time, because of what happened a few years ago, the relationship between Shuishu and Ningci was not very good. So for a long time, there was no communication.


    But now, Ning Ci''s heart knot has been untied. After Shuishu saw him, he said: "Ning Ci, get better quickly. Your teammates and Li are waiting for you to recover."

 Chapter 226

    Ning Ci''s body is recovering. I believe it won''t be long before he can be discharged. In fact, it can be done at any time! It''s just that the body is penetrated after all. If you don''t have a good rest, if you leave any sequelae, it will be troublesome.


    But I have to say one more thing here. In fact, after Ning CI recovered, he would stay at home to practice. Considering that Shuishu''s team has been disbanded, the most likely way for her to practice is to find a suitable companion if she doesn''t contact her alone?


    Well, let''s put this cultivation thing aside for the time being.


    "I''m back!"


    Back home, Hatta is practicing with rizu.


    Seeing that Shuishu came back after finishing his task, rizu said to Hatta, "I''m here for the time being. Now I''ll have a rest."


    Looking at ririzu leaving by herself, Shuishu knows what he means. Since childhood, she has a good relationship with daisy. It''s estimated that there will be a lot to say if she is not together for so many days?


    According to Shuishu''s character, it seems to be true! If it is usually looked, she is still relatively quiet, often will show the appearance of human and animal harmless. But as long as people who are familiar with her, some of her hidden character will be exposed.


    I think it''s because of the cultivation just now. There are still two beautiful blushes on Hatta''s white face.


    "Kawai!" The water tree let out a exclamation, immediately hugged Hatta, and rubbed her face with his own: "my sister is so lovely! My sister is not at home these days. Do you miss her


    Hug, rub face, finally can not help kissing.


    Although Shuishu''s intimacy has never been rare since childhood, it still makes Daisy blush. But there''s no way. Who''s the name of Daisy? It''s so cute!


    For Daisy''s love, water tree is absolutely from the heart, and does not mix a little false.


    As early as the third dimension, she thought that if she could get a wife like hatada, how good would it be? Good family background, good status, beautiful and gentle, very little bird, and very understanding.


    Yes, I remember the water tree very clearly. There is a bridge in Huoying''s cartoon.


    It''s about Naruto seeing a book by Sakai and learning that boys should be generous when dating, so he wants to invite Hatta to have a big dinner. However, the shy in his pocket is found by Chutian who opens his eyes. Then he pulls Naruto and says he wants to eat ramen.


    Alas, speaking of this, Shuishu really envies Naruto for being able to marry such a virtuous and excellent wife as Chutian. If Shuishu is still a boy now, we must fight for the young field!


    "What a nice girl it is Water tree can''t help sighing, but recalling the story of Huoying, he cursed in his heart: "hateful Naruto, I can''t help but ignore it. I have to like the violent girl. What do you want to do with Sakura and Sasuke? "


    I recall that when I was in the third dimension, I witnessed Hatta''s secret love for Naruto for more than 700 episodes, a total of 15 years. Have been unable to understand this Naruto, in the end is really silly enough, or completely blind?


    Shuishu doesn''t think it''s OK. She doesn''t want to wait for the plot. This little girl is too passive. We have to think of a way!


    Looking at in their own pet drowning, hatada showed shy appearance, can''t help but want to kiss. But think about it, for a moment or hold back, because her brain and plans appear.


    Yes, Shuishu has a plan here. She hopes to change the plot a little bit, at least in the aspect of Hatoyama. I hope the process can be speeded up. I don''t want to wait until Payne''s attack, when it is so dangerous.


    If you can, it''s better to attract Naruto''s attention, which is of course the best.


    But the first thing to get rid of here is that hatada is too shy. Look at this? It''s only when I see my sister hugging her. At most, I kiss her a little more, and my face turns red. Every time I see Naruto, I faint. How can I do that?


    Looking at the ruddy appearance of daisy, Shuishu said helplessly: "sister, you are so lovely. But you can''t catch Naruto like this


    "Sister!"


    To hear the word "Naruto" is absolutely magical to Hatta.


    It''s really hard to imagine that it was just a hero saving beauty. How did this little girl get attracted by that silly boy?


    The water tree sighed: "it''s lovely to be shy, but it can''t do that. If you can''t tell in front of your sweetheart, how can the other party know your mind? "


    Put oneself "elder sister" identity, take out a pair of platitude appearance.


    I don''t know who is in my mind at this time? Just looking at her face, her ears and neck turned red quickly, and her mouth chattered: "tell - tell ~!"

 Chapter 227

    Faint, because mentioned "Naruto" and "advertisement" this keyword, so caused a series of association of Hatta. I guess I want to tell Naruto? Results¡ª¡ª


    After a flurry, he carried the fainted young field to the bed.


    Looking at the rudimentary field lying on the bed with a red face, Shuishu is really helpless: "the original shy character can also play like this?"


    At ordinary times, looking at Daisy always shy, this has to be said to be a kind of enjoyment, who called Daisy is too cute! But whenever it comes to Naruto, hatada''s shy personality is too helpless.


    I can''t even see Naruto''s face here. I can already faint. If we really meet, don''t we have to go to the hospital!?


    "No! We have to find a way! "


    Shuishu has witnessed the love marathon between Hatta and Naruto for more than ten years. Now she doesn''t want to wait for several years. Since I am Daisy''s elder sister, I must consider her excitement.


    When I think of this, I am more determined in my mind!


    It was at this time that the water tree heard faintly a little sound coming from the young field lying on the bed, like the delicate voice of a little suckling cat: "Naruto King ~"


    "Oh, my sister, she is so lovely!"


    Even if he is in a coma, Hatta also wants Naruto, which is really not what he should say.


    Sitting at the bedside of Chutian, looking at her ruddy face. Imperceptibly, an evil thought came out of my heart: "even dreaming about Naruto, do you want to help her?"


    Do what you say.


    Two hand seal: "change!"


    A puff of smoke slowly dispersed, the original position of the water tree, transformed into a blonde youth. Up and down look at yourself, good, very satisfying!


    It''s supposed to be when you''re changing, the movement is a little bit big. Daisy was waking up in a daze. Her eyes inadvertently saw a familiar figure: "can''t I be dreaming?"


    Water tree is not good at Ninja all the time because it is fighting with body skill and strength. Even if it''s the transformation of learning, it''s more for mixed test.


    If you are faced with experienced ninja, or more familiar people, the flaw is actually very easy to see.


    However, Daisy just woke up from a coma. She may have lost her thinking ability when she saw the person in front of her!


    "Chutian"


    Shuishu didn''t expect that Daisy would wake up so soon? Will she find out.


    But soon, according to her observation, she found that Hatta didn''t seem to notice. Just very surprised to look at her, and then face immediately more red: "Naruto king!"


    Cough, that''s right. Is the blonde boy Naruto or who? Although the transformation of water tree, is not very good at, but the exam is always qualified.


    Hasten to sort out their own state of mind, on the Hatta ha ha said: "ah, you wake up!"


    Daisy did not speak, just a little silly looking at himself.


    This water tree is a bit strange, I should have no flaws, right? Why do you look at yourself like this?


    The answer to the question was soon revealed. It turned out that at this time, Hatta thought she was dreaming that Naruto appeared in front of her.


    See her tiny red face, extremely shy appearance, lovely nature is needless to say. Had it not been for the fear of the young field and fainting again, the water tree would have had another kiss.


    At this time, Hatta seemed to be whispering something: "Naruto, will you agree?"¡° Oh, what am I thinking¡° What should I do, sister Or something.


    Because of excessive tension and shyness, unconsciously stir fingers, look very uneasy.


    I''m really convinced. I think I''m dreaming. I''m so upset. If I meet a real person, what can I do? Water trees are anxious to see.


    Forget it, it''s not strange for daisy. After all, she has such a character. But it''s really for her. I have to break my heart!


    Shuishu (Naruto) looked at Daisy''s red face and said, "are you ok? Why is your face so red? "


    "Ah Hatta was surprised at first, but then looked at the water tree. It seemed that there was a light voice in his mouth: "Naruto, do you care about me?"


    Alas, this little girl, I don''t care about you. Who cares about you.


    Looking at Daisy''s face, red seems to be able to drip blood, water tree thought that this would go on brain congestion? So I wanted to feel her head and see how warm it was.


    But when Shuishu''s hand just touched Daisy''s forehead, suddenly her brain was pounded by her strong sense of happiness. Just watching, she fell back on the bed.


    I didn''t expect that my sister suddenly fainted again.


    Water tree Bang''s release of transfiguration, quickly check the situation, fortunately did not find any problem. But it also let her know that her sister, it seems, can''t have any intimate action with Naruto.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve fainted again. What can I do with this one?"

 Chapter 228

    This time syncope past time is a little long, a sleep unexpectedly sleep to the next day. And when I woke up the next day, after a short chat, I found that what happened last night was a dream!


    Well, think about it. This girl is always in the corner, watching Naruto silently. It''s not strange to think that you have a dream when you think you''ve finished it.


    Looking at Daisy Baijing''s face, Shuishu''s psychology can only sigh secretly. This little girl is really good at everything, and her shy appearance is quite lovely. But whenever I see Naruto, I blush even when I think about it in my head. Can I really only conform to the development of the plot and wait for a few years?


    Maybe this is the influence of the plot? Because the inertia of the time line is so, it is doomed to be futile to only rely on external force to get the torsion.


    Soon the proof came. Soon after, Naruto and Sakura followed zilaiye and came back from Tian Zhiguo. Naruto was injured a lot, but Sakura''s long hair, which she retained in the Zhongren test, was still short because of Shuishu. I don''t know whether it is fate or destiny?


    Shuishu has heard about Naruto and Sakura in the land of Tian. Although we have successfully found the nest of dasheban, it is a pity that we have left. On the way, I met the ninja of Tian Zhiguo and the ninja of the wind demon clan.


    "In this way, the big snake pill won''t hurt Sasuke in a short time?" Water tree should know the answer, but here she said: "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. In order to get the power of revenge, has he been psychologically prepared?"


    I have to mention Sasuke here. Maybe I haven''t experienced Sasuke before, so I can''t feel his mood. But water tree is very clear, Sasuke want to revenge the outcome, will not have any good results.


    Once my favorite brother was crazy after he learned the truth. Finally, under the influence of Naruto, he gave up his idea of revenge and admitted to Naruto.


    It can be said that Sasuke''s actions, after a big circle, turned out to be nothing. This kind of rotation, even if the strength becomes stronger, will lose its value and significance.


    "People without dreams are doomed to achieve nothing even if they have strength."


    This is a water tree, right? Without enough strength, you can''t dream ahead of time. Then the people who have great strength but no dream are doomed to be sad.


    Fortunately, at least Sasuke''s heart is not bad. Knowing his brother''s thoughts, and under Naruto''s guidance, he still goes back to the right way, but chooses to protect his brother''s Muye village in the dark.


    Naruto is injured. Even if he has nine tails'' constitution, maybe he will take some time to recover.


    At the same time, through the efforts of the ninjas, Muye village finally returned to the road of development. It seems that we have entered a period of relative stability and peace.


    The top 12 came back from the completion of the task, and the injured recovered.


    Shuishu, who has no task for the time being, is becoming bored because in these days, he often practices together with zhinai and ya. It''s boring to leave water trees!


    No way, no one to accompany, as long as the water tree alone.


    Just as she returned to the secret base, a good sort out, a new look of feeling good! By the way, make a practice pile by yourself.


    When you see it, it''s a wooden pile that can rotate. There are irregular protrusions on it. If you move any protrusion, it will drive the whole pile to rotate. The continuous waving of these protrusions can be regarded as the enemy''s counterattack.


    Without a companion, she had to.


    First of all, I practiced the fighting skill given to her by the teacher before. This is a tough physical skill. What I pay attention to is to defeat and defeat the enemy. The suitable one is water tree, which is good at fighting with the enemy head-on.


    When she was in the kingdom of grass, in the competition between zhuchou and Shenwu, she used her fighting skills to entangle each other''s body and fall with each other. In fact, it''s the fighting skill!


    This fighting skill is a teacher. He often does tasks and battles. At the same time, he learns it from the outside in order to strengthen his body. So there is no name, but here''s the water tree, named: Steel fist, which means steel fist.


    In order to distinguish from the soft fist of the Japanese family, don''t blame her for such a monotonous name.


    But the main thing here is to practice your new skills. Is to tap their own potential and develop their own potential.


    The goal of water tree here is to learn the skill of "chain whole body palm". As the name says, when attacking, it will hit the whole body of the enemy. If you are strong enough, you can directly break the bones of the target''s whole body.


    Of course, learning is still the first step. The next step is to figure out whether you can integrate soft fist into this skill, which can damage the target''s body and also damage the opponent''s meridians and organs.


    By the way, to open the following skills, you must learn this skill. In addition, this skill can be used for a series of moves. As for the series of moves and methods, I will talk about them later.

 Chapter 229

    Because what we want to cultivate is our own potential skills, no one can teach and help, we can only find a way to explore through our own efforts.


    Fortunately, the way of practicing physical skills is very simple, that is, practicing over and over again to form relevant muscle memory. We have to fight every day!


    This series of whole body palm attack method, but also have Ninja can provide a reference for water tree. The most similar one here should be the eight trigrams palm technique of the day clan.


    The same point between the two is to strike the target many times in a very short time. But there are also differences, that is, the attack of the water tree skill is a typical hard fist attack, which will not seal the acupoints and damage the meridians.


    Standing in front of the stake, the water tree made a hand like movement and yelled: "Lianhuan whole body palm!"


    The whole set of serial attack, since it is the word "serial", is of course a whole set. However, in order to facilitate the practice, one move is divided into two parts, which can reduce the difficulty of practice. Practice and familiarize each move, and then connect them.


    Of course, it''s easier to practice, but the trouble is to learn all about it. Only when you use this skill, you can play like flowing water. Only in this way can we be regarded as training!


    "Chain hands!"


    To make the muscle form memory, it must be repeated over and over again.


    One day is not enough for two days, two days is not enough for three days, this time is destined to be very long. It''s bound to be a boring and boring process, repeated hundreds of times every day.


    Sweating days, in the past in order to exercise, have more powerful, she is not the first time. But it used to be accompanied, but now it''s just me.


    Fortunately, this is our own secret base and will not be distracted by external interference. You can concentrate all your energy and spare no effort to enter the cultivation.


    One day, in order not to waste too much time, she didn''t even plan to go home. Although ririzu would never agree, his daughter, who is only in her teens, doesn''t even want to go home. But for more than ten years, he also understood the character of Shuishu, so he had to tell her to pay attention to safety, and then he ignored what she wanted to do.


    Of course, this is definitely not to say that Shuishu has severed relations with the Japanese. She just wants to make herself stronger. We need to practice in this place where no one is bothering us. If we look at it from this point, ririzu would agree.


    So just carry a few clean clothes, and then use the task to get paid to buy enough food. So she can concentrate on her practice!


    But the whole process of practice is doomed to be dull. Every day is not empty, is to practice in front of the stake, if there is a feeling is strange?


    There is a saying in this world: "Heaven rewards diligence!"


    Day after day of hard training, although in order to practice every move, it looks like mechanical. Fortunately, most of the times, the moves play more and more coherent, which is the result of the formation of muscle memory.


    "Chain hands!"


    Finally, the water tree''s attack palms, like the wind and rain out, was hit by the attack pile constantly rotating. You can see some fingerprints and dents on it. These are the fruits of her practice.


    If the stake is replaced by an enemy, maybe the bones of the enemy''s whole body should have been broken now, right?!


    But this is not enough, the move will play coherent, can only be said to be practiced. After all, it''s almost impossible to practice in front of a stake.


    Think about it: "sure enough, I still need someone to accompany me to practice!"


    Here the water tree first thought of sparring, of course, is the people of the day clan. How to say is also a family, between acquaintances easy to handle!


    But I soon thought that what I practice is not soft boxing, so I''d better find someone who is similar to my fighting style?


    Among the Muye ninjas, the one with the highest attainments in physical skills, if not kaihuang and Xiaoli, who else can there be!


    No way: "it looks like they''re the only ones."


    Fortunately, Shuishu had a good relationship with the third class before, and knew where they often practiced, so it was not difficult to find them.


    Like many teams, most of their training places are set in the forest, so they can be found soon.


    At this time, I just saw Li, who was struggling to practice with his fist. On the other side of the day seems to be tired, as for kaihuang ~ eh, how to lie on the ground?


    Kay gasped and said, "I said, Lee, it''s time for a break."


    It''s a pity that Xiao Li didn''t even feel tired. Still waving his fist: "what''s the matter, Mr. Kay? Youth will not wait for people. "


    Well, it''s really Lee''s style.


    Kay is already completely tired. It should be very hard to think of keeping young, right?


    As a hard-working genius, Li Chuang sprinkles his youth sweat. Sitting on the side of every day, actually see a little blush!


    Will there be some relationship between them in the future? Er, well, these are not the scope of water tree.


    Shuishu went to them and said hello to Tiantian and Li: "Hi, long time no see!"

 Chapter 230

    "Water tree, you mean to create a new Ninjutsu, want to practice in real combat?"


    Because their "internal" can not let others know, so in the external will their potential, mostly described as their own Ninjutsu.


    By the way, this is a skill, not a ninja, but also a physical skill.


    But the water tree here, too lazy to correct, just nodded and said: "that''s right, you know, I like the fight of just boxing, the feeling of boxing to meat. The Japanese are good at soft boxing, which is not suitable for my new skills. So I want to come to you, please


    If it''s not necessary, Shuishu can sell a little cute here, just with one eye closed, showing a playful look.


    I don''t know if Xiao Li is cute. The result is the daily Tucao: "your brain, in addition to the hot blood and youth, make complaints about girls?"


    Here the water tree is to ask for help, do not let every day with emotion, joked: "every day sister is quite lovely, but always too rigorous performance."


    Every day is a beautiful girl, facial features, absolutely no words, and grow up after the figure is not bad. It''s just that I don''t show myself, so I always play the role of soy sauce. It''s a pity.


    However, Shuishu''s purpose here is not to flirt with Li every day, but to fight with Li and try his new skills. For Shuishu, only after the actual combat test can he see the result of his cultivation.


    Just at this time, Kai had recovered his strength and got up from the ground. He said to Li, "Li, you have a fight with her! Ning CI said that she is very powerful, and you have done tasks with her. You don''t need to worry about anything. "


    Li is Kai''s most obedient student. When he heard his teacher say so, he had no reason to refuse.


    So let''s get started?


    Two people very decisively set out the formation, water tree for the first time open white eyes, but Li''s action is a start.


    "Be careful!"


    Water tree left this sentence, the figure in an instant, a blink of an eye, she appeared behind Li, the speed is unimaginable!


    I don''t know if Kai will have any idea in his mind. Can this speed be comparable to the "golden flash"?


    Strictly speaking, speed is not Shuishu''s strong point, because she is more good at strength, but because of the cooperation of white eyes and "bow body bullet shadow", as long as her chakra is enough, she can move instantaneously without limit.


    However, even if it is so fast, it can only be said that the movement speed can be regarded as extreme speed, but it really needs to be close and then punch. Or let Li, who is good at sports, react and dodge.


    "Sure enough, there is a natural difference between actual combat and piling. The stake will not dodge, but man will


    Water tree just learned the skill of "serial whole body palm". Its power does not need to be questioned. But no matter how powerful the skill is, it doesn''t make any sense if it can''t hit the enemy.


    Fortunately, with the existence of white eyes and her "bow body shadow" skill, she can suddenly attack the enemy in unexpected places.


    Here is a good show!


    In the face of water tree attack, Li''s reaction speed is very fast, can make a very timely escape. After all, it''s a special skill in physical skills. You can judge the moves of shuishuishu by listening to the wind and distinguishing the shadows.


    But even so, the water tree is not helpless. Don''t forget, she is a member of the sun clan. She has the strongest observation ability. You can still capture Li''s action!


    She thought of a strategy of "attacking the West from the East", in order to confuse Li and confuse his judgment. Shuishu used his bow body bullet shadow, which is comparable to the skill of flying Thunder God, to blink around Li many times.


    For example, he blinks to the right side of Li to attack, waiting for Li to defend or evade. The water tree will use the bow shadow here, and maybe it will attack on his left side.


    Of course, during this period, Li also tried to crack it. Looking at the water tree that was constantly around him, he waved his fists again and again. Unfortunately, he didn''t hit it.


    Soon he also saw that water tree was looking for his flaws, wanted to get close to him, and then attacked him. No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape the capture of white eyes. I think I have a deep understanding of this in the battle with Ningci.


    Li Da drank: "big whirlwind of wood leaf!"


    This big whirlwind of wood leaves is an upgraded version of the whirlwind of wood leaves. Li''s submission skill is very good. He sweeps his whole body and tries to kick the water tree in this way.


    Because of the existence of white eyes, if you want to use such a large swing kick, the water tree can''t ignore it. If it is a general ninja, absolutely no one thought of hard resistance, should be instinctive is to make evasive action, at least to make defense, right?


    But Shuishu here, for the practical test of her new skills, has no scruple in choosing to resist the attack¡° Vajra is not bad, open


    She is physically strong and has the ability to be invulnerable. However, she resisted with her own body, although it didn''t make her feel very good, because the pain couldn''t be eliminated.


    But it''s worth it. Now they are in touch with each other. It was at this time that the water tree gave a loud drink: "Lianhuan whole body palm!"

 Chapter 231

    The blow of the storm, all hit Li''s body, let him not from the pain. Fortunately, Shuishu didn''t have a heavy hand, and he controlled his strength when attacking, otherwise Li''s body would be too bad to eat.


    I didn''t expect that water tree''s attack would be so sudden and swift. Although Xiao Li tried his best to defend, he was still very hard to parry in the face of water tree''s continuous attack.


    Because I didn''t expect that the new move of water tree would attack so fiercely, and the output of the chain would hit the whole body. If this is a life and death battle against the enemy, it is entirely possible to break the bones of the whole body!


    So although he was knocked down, Xiao Li was also convinced: "it''s really powerful. It''s like the eight trigrams palm of Ning CI. If you attack all over the body in this way, combined with your strong strength, it''s enough to break the bones of the enemy''s whole body."


    The fight between two people is not a desperate fight, but a point to the end.


    Li approved of Shuishu''s strength. Of course, he admitted that Shuishu was stronger than him. Don''t forget that he has eight doors. If you open this door, you will have the strength close to the shadow level in a short time.


    Now the water tree thinks it''s very strong, but it''s not sure how to deal with the shadow class. In fact, even a lot of experienced Shangren, she wants to deal with is not easy.


    But this kind of actual combat, get the result she wants. Know their new skills, must be close to the enemy, can play the ideal effect.


    Otherwise, it''s like at the beginning, when she was about to launch an attack, she was defended or avoided. In this way, her attack failed. No matter how powerful her attack was, it was meaningless that she couldn''t hit people.


    At the end of a simple contest, Kay came up to Shuishu and asked, "was that your own Ninjutsu?"


    "Yes." Water tree nodded and replied: "in the past, I only relied on my physical strength and learned fighting skills. Without systematic moves, I always feel at a loss. Therefore, according to the subtlety of soft boxing, combined with their own way of fighting, try to form their own way of fighting


    In fact, as long as the water tree can fully develop its potential, it can be regarded as a system. Because they are skills belonging to the same system, and they are interlinked with each other.


    For example, Shuishu has learned a new skill: Dragon boasting. These two skills can replace the attack, that is to say, playing video games is often called "skill combo"¡¾ Friends who have played fairyland legend should know this profession


    If we can achieve the condition of "reincarnation", we will continue to open two new skills: "Crouching Tiger boxing" and "Qijue collapse". Serial moves are: liuhequan [passive] - Serial whole body palm - Dragon boast strong - Fu Hu quan - Qijue collapse.


    It belongs to a system completely. In addition, "Asura Bahuang fist", as a must kill skill, is a must kill skill reserved for one punch. It must be released cautiously when it is not a last resort.


    Well, it''s a little bit far away, but that''s the truth.


    Water tree is still tapping its potential. As long as you learn all of these, at least in this ninja world, it should be no problem to hold your life.


    I don''t know if this kind of answer can satisfy teacher Kai.


    However, at this time, Ning Ci, who had been practicing in the family and sun foot, came here, didn''t care why Shuishu was here, and said, "urgent task, master Huoying asked, gather all ninjas!"


    Hear the urgent mission? Don''t think about it. Something big must have happened. And it''s to call all the Ninjas together. Of course, Shuishu is going.


    Several people set out quickly and immediately to the Huoying building of Muye.


    Just to see a number of Ninja Team have left, it seems that really happened a lot.


    Because the situation was urgent, master Huoying made a long story short: "just now, intelligence from the prison said that there were a large number of prisoners escaping from the prison, and the two Shangren I sent earlier were also injured. Now I ask you to chase back all the escaped prisoners!"


    Didn''t you think it was a prison break? Water tree thought for a while, it''s not blood prison, is it?


    Lord Huoying took out a list of prisoners who had escaped from prison. Shuishu also took a look and found that many of them were felons. Many of them were convicted of murder or damage to the interests of Muye, such as intelligence leakage.


    If it looks like this, it should not be a "blood prison". It could be Muye''s own prison, where the prisoners escaped.


    But what happened? Good end of the prison break, ninja in this aspect of the work, should be very rigorous just right!


    Sure enough, Huoying said to Shuimu, "do you remember Shuimu?"


    Shuimu? Of course I remember that!


    The teacher of Ninja school wanted to steal Muye''s secret book of seal and failed to use Naruto. As a result, he was arrested and jailed for stealing secrets.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for this fool, Naruto would not have learned the art of multiple shadow separation. Is it a water tree?

 Chapter 232

    Kay''s third team was sent out to pursue the escaped prisoner, and Shuishu was left to talk alone. Master gangshou said, "I''ve seen the records in the dark. You and Naruto once met Shuimu. It''s said that it was Shuimu who used Naruto to steal the book of seal. You and iluka found it in time, right?"


    At that time, there was a lot of trouble about the book of seals. If Naruto didn''t steal the top secret of Muye, the three generations of Huoying knew it was because of Shuimu''s use, I''m afraid it would be hard for Naruto to shirk his responsibility.


    Water tree nodded and admitted: "yes, I couldn''t believe that Naruto would do something, so I wanted to see it. But what does this matter have to do with the current prison break? "


    Seeing that Shuishu didn''t seem to know much about it, gangshou didn''t ask. Instead, he took out a new piece of information: "the information above shows that Shuimu''s use of Naruto to steal the book of seals may have been directed by dasheban. Although it''s not clear what the reason is, I found a prescription here, and I''ve ordered someone to crack the formula. "


    Is that so? This big snake pill again! If it wasn''t for this guy who started the Muye collapse plan, the three generations would not have died and Sasuke would not have defected.


    It can be said that the development of the whole Huoying plot, to a large extent, was imperceptibly promoted by the big snake pill.


    Seeing such a piece of information, it made Shuishu look dignified: "master gangshou, do you mean big snake pill is involved?"


    "No, not yet." Gangshou was not sure: "I am familiar with the big snake pill. If it is not for his own business, he will not care about anything. But Shuimu is under the guidance of the big snake pill, which must be inevitable. The task I''m going to give you now is to find him! "


    It seems that it''s still the task of catching the escaped prisoner, but the guy she''s going to catch is a little special. Because I heard that Naruto has gone, I don''t know what will happen.


    Get the order of master gangshou, Shuishu nods clearly, and then uses instant body technique to leave.


    Water tree''s "bow and shadow" skill can move instantly within the scope of your eyes. Where you can stay, you will not be affected by the geographical advantages and environment.


    The instant distance of this skill may not be longer than that of Raytheon, but the space for activity is large, so there is no need to set a spell in advance. It can be said that the two skills have their own advantages and disadvantages. But to be sure, the speed will not say who is worse than who!


    Several times in a row, the water tree came to a forest outside the wood leaf, and then began to go straight to the accident area.


    What happened in the end is that Shuimu provoked the prisoners in the whole prison, injured the guards and the people who came to Shangren.


    "What a dead hearted fellow


    Shuishu has a bad impression of Shuimu. Although the appearance is pretty good, sometimes the performance is quite easy-going, but this kind of behavior can only make people more disgusting.


    It is said that one of Shuimu''s companions was killed when he was on a mission. He lied that it was the enemy''s work, but in fact he died of mechanical suffocation. At that time, some people doubted it.


    I really don''t know why the three generations at that time would consider keeping him, otherwise, the book of seals would not have been stolen. Now it''s better. It''s a prison break!


    Pinch one''s own fist, for such a dark person, her mind has only one thought: "break his bones! Let him feel what pain is


    Once again, the shadow of the water tree disappears.


    At the same time, on the way to Shuishu, my eyes switched to Naruto. Because of the help of the tenth class, he entangled the God of wind and Thor, so that he and iluka can continue to chase the escaped Shuimu.


    It''s a coincidence that I met a ninja. Said to be Shuimu''s fiancee? Miss a Chun, she may be the only one who knows where Shuimu will go.


    Ah Chun leads Naruto and iluka to a remote place where there is a hidden cave. It is here that Naruto and iluka meet Shuimu again.


    The impulsive Naruto wants to rush up and teach Shuimu an unforgettable lesson. But stopped by the cautious iruka, he said to Shuimu, "Shuimu, your ambition is over!"


    However, Shuimu is definitely not a good person. He did something to instigate Naruto and steal the book of seals. How can such a mean and insidious person, who kills his own companions, be caught with all his hands?


    Regardless of any consequences, Shuimu shows Naruto and iluka some kind of "wonderful" red liquid. Drink it in front of them, and then the body changes quickly.


    Naruto on the scene can see clearly that the changes of Shuimu''s body are very similar to those of Sasuke and him in the valley of the end.

 Chapter 233

    This is a variation of the mantra seal, which has the effect of faery chakra. It can make people gain extremely powerful power in the duration.


    I believe Naruto has a personal experience of such power. In the battle between the valley of the end and Sasuke, he realized the power of this change. If he didn''t open the fox demon coat, he might not be the opponent!


    Shuimu in the form of the first mantra seal has a very high speed, which is no worse than Xiao Li who takes off the load.


    Provoked by Shuimu, Naruto rushes to attack him. However, he is boxed and falls to the ground.


    "Naruto!" Iluka saw Naruto was knocked down, can not help but issued a cry.


    But at this time, with extremely high speed, Shuimu almost instant speed, appeared behind iluka, hit iluka with a knife.


    Both iluka and Naruto are tolerant. Facing Shuimu, who is now in the spell state, it is obvious that they do not have any advantage.


    Poor ah Chun wants to organize Shuimu. I hope he doesn''t continue to make mistakes. However, Shuimu in such a state, of course, will not listen, backhand also attacks his fiancee. Fortunately, he was saved in time by iruka, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    "Teacher iluka!" Seeing iluka injured, Naruto can''t help but worry. And even his fiancee can do it, such scum has made people hate itching: "shadow separation technique!"


    The last time Naruto was in a hurry, he defeated Shuimu with his newly learned technique of "multi shadow separation". Now he''s doing it again. But now Shuimu is not what it used to be. If you want to rely on group fighting tactics, it is obviously difficult to work.


    Taking advantage of his high mobility, Shuimu wants to confuse Naruto''s sight, and then looks for his real body to attack. But Naruto also came up with a way, which is to form a circle with shadow.


    But Shuimu no matter how to say, he is also a ninja who can endure more than one, and now when he drinks the potion, his strength will not be much worse than that of upper tolerance.


    He deliberately exposed his defense to attract Naruto''s attention. But soon again the use of high-speed, break through Naruto and shadow defense.


    Listen to the sound of "bang", "bang" and "bang", the shadow parts are broken one by one. Because of the need for high-intensity work in prison, Shuimu''s physical fitness is also stronger, and has made great progress in physical skills.


    In the face of Naruto''s siege, Shuimu is able to deal with it well. Even if it''s behind Naruto''s surprise attack, the reaction speed is quite fast. One punch will knock Naruto down again.


    This Naruto is not reconciled, right? Clearly see the other side, but not hit. Instead, he was ridiculed by Shuimu: "you are too late and blunt!"


    Then, another kick kicks Naruto out.


    The difference between the two is not small. Shuimu himself is a kind of Zhongren. What''s more, he also drank some medicine to gain the ability of pseudo immortal like "curse seal".


    Shuimu is merciless, not only sneering at Naruto: "this poor fox monster!"


    At the same time, he also trampled Naruto under his feet, which was a hard one.


    Such a scene, very disgusting, at least the water tree is like this: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    From the prison where the prison broke out, Shuishu came after the clues. From a long distance, he could see a lot of smoke and dust, and instinctively knew that there was a battle.


    Just at this time, the water tree arrived in time. Almost at the moment of appearance, she clenched her fist and hit Shuimu. An explosion caused a lot of smoke.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t hit the target. Shuimu reacted and dodged. His fist fell on the ground, causing the diffuse dust. Fortunately, Naruto was saved, although he seemed to be injured.


    "Water tree?" Naruto saw the water tree, a little incredible: "how did you come, is it support?"


    Shuishu took a look at the injured Naruto, then alerted Shuimu and said, "I got the order from Huoying. I''m coming to support you."


    By the way, he looked at Shuimu, the extra things on him, and said interestingly, "is this teacher Shuimu? What''s wrong with his chakra? "


    Because in school, Shuimu is the teacher of the school, let''s call him a teacher? Although his virtue is not suitable at all, it is a name that defiles the teacher.


    But then again, because of the relationship between white eyes, water tree can see very clearly. The chakra of Shuimu is really terrible, a bit terrible.


    To be exact, we can see that the release of chakra is completely in the case of overdraft cells.


    "I don''t know what he had to drink before he became like this." Naruto fluttered his body, reluctantly stood up, said: "be careful, he is very fast."


    Water tree nods to show understanding. Then, facing Shuimu, he said, "teacher Shuimu, do you want to go back to prison by yourself, or do you want to be dragged back by me? Choose one


    "To the water tree?" As a student of his own in school, Shuimu does not know Shuishu and knows its ability. It is absolutely not easy to deal with it.


    However, he also has his own self-confidence. He doesn''t think Shuishu can defeat himself. When he heard Shuishu''s arrogant words, he gave a crazy laugh: "ha ha ha - it''s really interesting! The gifted girl of the day clan, hey, hey, let me have a look? Reward, use your eyes


    The water tree pinches her fist and makes a clear sound. There is a flame in her eyes and a sound between her silver teeth: "you want to die!"

 Chapter 234

    The white eyes of the Japanese, known as one of the "three pupils" in the world of tolerance, naturally have countless people who want to peep into the mystery.


    Needless to say what happened in those years, rizu''s younger brother Richa sacrificed himself to save his family. As a result, let Ningci always resent his family.


    If we say that what happened in those years was for the peace of Muye and the daily difference, and we hope that we can get rid of our destiny, we can still be excused.


    Later, the wood leaf collapse plan led by dasheban was a direct blow to the water tree. If it wasn''t for his own eyes, maybe his companions, Musashino, would wait for the rescue.


    But to protect myself¡ª¡ª


    Water tree will never forget what happened at that time!


    "You want to die!"


    Water tree''s voice just fell, in this moment, her figure suddenly disappeared.


    There is no doubt that this is the shadow of bow body bullet, her figure next moment, appear in Shuimu''s side, and then to him is a hard blow.


    This is the real speed, comparable to the speed of Raytheon!


    With an angry blow, the power is certainly not small. Although Shuimu defends in time, in the face of huge power, he is still beaten and flies out. After breaking a big tree, he fell to the ground.


    But Shuishu didn''t give him the chance to react, and his figure disappeared again. He used the bow to catch up with the shadow, and then he tilted on Shuimu''s body with some Kung Fu.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be beaten, but I''m sure Shuimu won''t feel better!


    "Damn it Shuimu yells, uses the skill of physical combat, grabs a fist from Shuishu with his backhand, and then makes a quick throw.


    This kind of Kungfu with the help of force, will throw out the water tree mercilessly. But water tree is also good at body skill. When it is thrown out, make a turning action in mid air, adjust its center of gravity, and fall back to the ground smoothly.


    It was at this time that Shuimu''s counterattack came. He rushed to the water tree and waved his fist. The water tree just returned to the ground had no time to dodge, so he could only make defensive resistance.


    Seizing this opportunity, Shuimu''s attack is obviously more violent. His strength is really different from what it used to be, and even Naruto can beat him violently at that time.


    Water tree''s white eyes are very clear, waterwood''s attack is not without flaws, but his fists, the speed and frequency of attack are very fast, covering up the flaws and flaws of the attack.


    Is this the so-called "the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken"? Water tree to see the frown, but she has no good way.


    Both water tree and water tree fight with body skills. You come and go with each other. I don''t know if it''s like this. I let a few people on one side see that they were frightened. Naruto yelled to join the fight.


    This is not a wise decision. Shuishu can fight with Shuimu because she is good at physical skills and won''t be afraid in this aspect. However, compared with the Naruto now, the understanding of physical skill is still more about the level of rushing without brain and then beating people with random fists. To participate in the battle in this way is not to help at all, but to add to the chaos!


    Naruto, who has no brain, not only doesn''t help, but is caught by the opponent''s fist, and then throws it to the position of the water tree with a fall over his shoulder, becoming a tool to counter the water tree.


    Originally, Shuishu was about to attack with a fist, but when he saw the Naruto, he had to stop his fist. Then I saw the water tree and was hit by Naruto.


    "Stupid Naruto!" Water tree''s heart scolds a, but at this time, she has a gust of wind behind: "bad!"


    At this time, Shuimu appears behind Shuishu. This fist is right in her spine! You know, the nerve center of the spine is where the brain sends messages. It''s a big blow here. It''s not a small problem.


    The startled Naruto cried out: "water tree!"


    Fortunately, this is a water tree. The body is protected by "King Kong is not bad" and the spine is not broken. Otherwise, if it is broken, there will be only hemiplegia and the fate of being a wheelchair all one''s life.


    "I''m fine!" The water tree face shows the color of pain, fortunately still can support: "help me support a little time!"


    The damage to the body is not fatal, but it will definitely not be easy. Even if her King Kong is not bad, has amazing defense, can achieve the effect of invulnerability, but it is not equal to invincible.


    Because the spine was hit by the external force, the water tree felt paralyzed at the waist. The brain wanted to control the activities of the legs and feet, but it only had the ability to twitch. Now she didn''t need to find a way to recover.


    This time can hardly move the water tree, of course, will be very fragile, must rely on Naruto to help.


    Naruto nodded. He knew it was his own water tree. Now he had to stand up and face it: "the art of shadow separation!"


    Dozens of Narutos appeared one after another.


    "The same old way again?" Shuimu''s face was full of disdain: "no new pattern at all?"


    Shadow separation and spiral pill seems to be Naruto''s longest used combat method after he has learned. He uses shadow separation to consume the enemy. His real body secretly looks for the enemy''s flaws, and finally uses spiral pill to solve the battle.


    But even the old method, as long as it works.


    But for Naruto''s body skill, Shuishu is really not flattering. It''s almost the same as the students fighting, waving fists and suffering. There is almost no composition between the moves. Exposed a lot of flaws, that is to say, they were hit one after another, and the shadow part exploded completely.


    The water tree, who is concentrating on chakra, can''t help frowning. I wonder if I should teach Naruto some time and learn some fighting skills?


    Just thinking about this, I didn''t expect that Naruto''s last shadow was blown up at this time. On the scene, Naruto was left alone, gnashing his teeth and looking at Shuimu: "hateful!"


    Naruto is also very hard, still fearless fighting. But Shuimu didn''t give Naruto a chance to knock him down again, and stepped on his feet: "garbage is garbage!"


    Dangerous Shuimu, but also hard to step on a foot, you can see the land under Naruto are cracked.


    "Naruto!" Mr. iluka, he yelled at Shuimu: "Shuimu, stop it!"


    Stop it? Tell yourself to stop? Shuimu laughs.


    Since that day, Shuimu''s psychology has always wanted revenge. Now that he has gained powerful power, how can he say that if he wants to stop, he will stop?


    The only solution is to fight!


    Teacher iluka, take out the suffering and fight against Shuimu.

 Chapter 235

    Teacher iluka and Shuimu fight each other. They fight each other with bitterness and then throw the sword. However, both in terms of physical fitness and fighting skills, Shuimu is obviously stronger.


    After a few rounds, Shuimu seized the opportunity and strangled iluka''s neck: "I will gain more strength, and you will only be tortured and killed!"


    It seems that things at that time left an indelible impression on Shuimu, so he thought of revenge. But what powerful power?


    Iluka responded: "the power of relying on drugs is not his own power at all."


    Drugs? Water tree heard, the original water tree has such a powerful force, is to drink some medicine. What a funny guy. He dares to eat everything. He is not afraid of being sick!


    But looking at iluka, Shuishu wants to help. But she tried to lift her legs, still only weak convulsions: "Damn, we must seize the time - luck breathing!"


    It''s also one of her potentials, but it''s a passive skill. It can speed up the recovery of the body when it is out of combat.


    Of course, no matter how fast she recovers, she still needs time. But at this time, the battle between Shuimu and iluka began to show overwhelming force.


    At this time, Shuimu gradually showed impatience. This dark guy also wanted to find the big snake pill and learn more and more powerful secrets.


    Shuimu takes out his weapon, a super large sword in his hand. Just like at that time, he spun the sword in his hand and threw it at teacher iluka!


    ¡ª¡ªDanger!


    I''m a little afraid to see. You know the power of this large sword, it''s no problem to cut off the strong branches. You can imagine the result of attacking people.


    But just at this time, an unexpected situation appeared. Naruto, who had just been knocked down, appeared in front of iluka and blocked the sword attack for him.


    "Here it is Water tree look silly, because such a plot, completely familiar ah!


    In the past, because of the book of seals, in order to protect Naruto, teacher iluka used his body to block the attack.


    Now, as like as two peas, the same is true of the action of the Naruto. It''s really amazing: "is this cause and effect?"


    Not only is it as like as two peas, but even the water wood, and the laughing way of the forehead is "just like that time. It''s really a laughing stock."


    But speaking of this, Shuimu felt that compared with that time, he was already different.


    He let out a roar, and his body mutated again. Does it look like he''s going to open the next form of the seal? But there seems to be something wrong with this new change.


    Shuimu didn''t appear. Instead, it turned into an ORC. It looks more like a tiger. To be exact, it''s a human tiger! Hell, I thought he was a beast, but I didn''t think he was a beast.


    However, the brute''s strength is really not small. It should be said that it has become much bigger. When he hits the ground with one fist, he can crack the earth. In the face of such a terrible force, Naruto and iruka have to give way.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    Water tree tried to move his legs again, and finally he was able to move. He just felt that he was not as flexible as before. It seemed that he was hit too hard. Even if his body was not bad, he could not be immune to damage completely.


    Feeling almost able to move, Shuishu said to Naruto, "get out of the way, give it to me!"


    Qiqi Tiaoxia can not only speed up the recovery of the body, but also the recovery of chakra. On the way here, he used bow body shadow continuously, and the consumed chakra is almost recovered now.


    Water tree''s hands, mobilize the whole body of chakra: "explosion gas!"


    Chakra surged up and down her body, filling her cells with energy, and strengthening her strength and defense.


    In the face of water tree who suddenly joined the battle, the beast water tree didn''t ignore it and hit her with a fist. But at the same time, welcome the water tree''s fist!


    Fists and fists are opposite. The ground at the foot of Shuishu is cracked. I don''t know whether it''s because of her aura or because she can withstand the attack of the other side.


    Of course, the other side will certainly not feel bad, Shuimu''s body is obviously not as bad as Vajra, so he will certainly suffer a lot of damage.


    "You guy --"


    It''s really surprising that the opponent''s strength is really great. If it wasn''t for Shuishu who is also good at strength, he might not be able to hold it down.


    But there''s a problem here. The spine of the water tree has been badly damaged. It''s better for a long time. If you work hard like this for a long time, God knows if it will be broken.


    Just at this time, Naruto suddenly yelled at the water tree, and then cast a signal. This is the representative: retreat?


    The water tree almost didn''t understand his meaning, but at this time, the water tree saw a light source flashing. She immediately understood, the original is to lure Shuimu?


    After the one punch collision, Shuishu and Shuimu separate, and then together with Naruto, they run to the place where the flash just came out. Water wood see two people want to escape, really think is to escape, unexpectedly did not want to chase.


    However, waiting for him is not a reward, but a trap! It turns out that Mr. iluka found a problem in Shuimu, so in the battle just now, he left the battle as early as possible.


    Skillfully arrange the trap, and then to two people as a lure. I didn''t expect that Shuimu was so stupid that he really took the bait? Now stepping into the trap, teacher iluka made a seal with both hands: "the art of sealing and binding!"


    Seeing the prey that has fallen into the trap, the water tree has no compassion for the water tree, and says coldly: "I said that I would break the bones of your whole body, and then drag you back to the prison - Lianhuan whole body palm!"


    Because of the shackles of the trap, Shuimu had no chance to escape, and got a set firmly. Water tree every palm of the play, can hear the sound of bone fracture, this kind of crisp fracture sound ~ is really wonderful!


    Of course, such a sound may sound more terrifying to Naruto and iruka. But I feel relieved to be beaten for such a long time.


    Waiting for Shuishu''s "whole body palm" set of palm techniques to finish, Naruto at this time has also condensed a spiral pill, hitting Shuimu''s abdomen impartially. He was directly shot out and broke two trees that were thicker than an adult''s waist.


    Look at this, even if it is not dead, it should be almost. But what I didn''t expect here is that Shuimu''s body has changed again. However, this time, instead of becoming stronger, it has become old and weak.

 Chapter 236

    Seeing the change of Shuimu''s body, several people were silly: "what''s the matter with this?"


    The water tree looked at it with a white eye and said with certainty: "chakra, the cells in his body can''t overdraw his life. Now they have withered."


    It''s really bad luck. In order to gain strength, he dares to eat anything. Don''t you know what disease comes from the mouth? Now it''s OK. It''s estimated that such a body won''t live long even if it''s not killed.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s the power you get from the snake pill."


    Now it''s this time, Shuimu is still stubborn, seems to want to struggle to get up, but he was hurt too much, and has become too weak. There are still a few movements, and a few blood vomit out, which is the manifestation of organ damage. It should be organ failure!


    At this time, a female voice sounded. It turned out that master gangshou was coming: "as expected, his cells have begun to die out."


    It turns out that the potion made of water wood and drunk is only a semi-finished product. It will become powerful after drinking. But this is the cost of overdraft cells, waiting for the cells can not bear the overdraft, will go to exhaustion and death. What a typical self inflicted!


    Later things were much simpler. The originator had been caught, and all the other criminals who escaped from prison had been taken back to prison by the Ninja teams.


    This prison break was soon calmed down, but it also showed the powerful and efficient response mechanism of the country of fire. I believe that as long as other countries learn this news, they will surely stop peeping at the kingdom of fire, right?


    The development after the event became simple, that is, there was a small episode here.


    That night, both Shuishu and Naruto were sent to the hospital for examination. You know, in the fight with Shuimu, both of them were injured. Shuishu said that after all, they were in excellent physical condition. Naruto has a wound on his back. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he can''t.


    I don''t know if I heard that I was injured or Naruto was injured. Hatta and her two companions, Ya and zhinai, came to visit. As a result, the super cute Hatta, seeing Naruto, didn''t say a word ~ and then - everyone understood, directly blushed, and then fainted.


    I''m really helpless. I can''t even communicate normally.


    In addition, there is another time here, which is to visit Mr. Hong. However, I didn''t expect to see the Naruto waiting for the master of gangshou. The result of what happened needless to say, directly is the perfect faint.


    Knowing the news, the water tree can only sigh: "lovely young fields!"


    As for the introverted and shy character of hatada, the biggest beneficiary is Shuishu. Of course, he likes it very much. I remember the happiest thing when I was a child was to tease Daisy, and then look at her lovely appearance.


    But it''s also such a character that makes Hatta have no way to communicate with Naruto. There''s no need to explain more about the reason. I always blush and faint.


    Of course, in the evening, Shuishu also found Hata to discuss this matter: "Hata, I heard that you met Naruto when visiting red teacher in the daytime, and then fainted again, didn''t you?"


    As usual, whenever I mentioned Naruto with Hata, I could always see her blushing face. I couldn''t help but kiss her.


    Anyway, we are all girls, but also pro sisters, it doesn''t matter. Well, sister ~? I don''t know why, an evil idea ran into the water tree''s brain.


    "Sister ~" Daisy''s soft voice rang out: "today I see Naruto, and I want to ask gangshou for help."


    Hearing Daisy''s words, let Shuishu Leng for a moment, originally she is thinking about this thing now, it seems that her own thought ~ a little ~ cough!


    Well, here we talk about Naruto and Sasuke, although we know that this is impossible, because Sasuke has a deep attachment to revenge. Moreover, there is something about yuzhibo weasel. I''m afraid even if I can find it, I can''t find it.


    A few years later, Naruto didn''t find Sasuke. He didn''t even have any use. He couldn''t persuade Sasuke back.


    Shuishu also expressed helplessness: "Chutian, you want to help Naruto, am I right?"


    "Well!" Hatta nodded.


    Sure enough, there is no mistake. It seems that the young fields below are going to do the task of "micro fragrant insects". Don''t ask why this is so clear. The reason is that Naruto has seen the "fruit" body of hatada secretly (peeping) in this mission, although it seems to be just a figure¡ª¡ª


    See the young field nod, water tree heart also understand. If you think about it in this way, it will make Hatta and Naruto have more contact, but it is also conducive to emotional exchanges, so those who agree said: "I support it!"


    However, it''s also said that hatada is naturally shy, especially when he meets Naruto, he will blush, and even faint when it''s serious. What should we do when we think of the two of them doing tasks together?


    After water tree expressed support, he added: "but sister, are you sure you won''t faint again when you see Naruto?"


    This is really not to say, you know, even after a few years, it seems that the problem of Hatoyama has not improved. What''s more, seeing Naruto faint is an indisputable fact.


    Sure enough, at this time of the young farmland and blush, fingers do not know how to put it. It seems that she also knows that every time she sees Naruto, her heart will beat wildly.


    Daisy''s appearance is really lovely. Water tree can''t help but hold her and kiss her again.


    But at this time, the water tree''s eyes turned, and a "bad" idea appeared. She seduced and said, "sister, you can''t do this! You know, not long ago, Naruto and Sakura worked together on a mission, and they were all in the seventh class. There is a saying that "near water, you get the moon first.". Do you want to see Naruto Jun robbed by Sakura? "


    Naruto in the original works, at the beginning, was fond of Sakura. So it''s very ideal to use this to attract young fields.


    Of course, maybe hatada''s character won''t show, but this doesn''t mean that she has any thoughts in her heart?


    Daisy stirred her fingers. She saw her sister and knew that Shuishu and Naruto had a good relationship. This made her envy for a long time. Seeing her saying so, he asked the water tree, "but what should I do? Naruto, he -- "


    Hey, hey, it looks like it''s finally hooked. Water tree''s heart ecstatic, but forbeared, continued to say: "if you want to get Naruto''s attention, you must contact Naruto Jun more, at least you can''t faint as soon as you meet, can''t even say a word?"


    As soon as he saw Naruto''s face, hatada would be shy and nervous, and then he couldn''t even speak. Daisy should know this, but she can''t help it!


    But on her question, Shuishu is still very "happy" to help: "don''t be afraid, let''s come to" special training "

 Chapter 237

    "Special training?"


    Daisy does not understand, his sister, said what special training.


    The water tree here explained: "of course, it''s for you to see the special training that Naruto won''t faint!"


    Every time Hatta saw Naruto, he would blush shyly and faint. There is a natural character, in fact, in front of the people they like, do not know how to express.


    Said here, the water tree bad smile, and then two hands seal: "change!"


    A young man with yellow hair appeared in front of Hatta. Looking at the familiar people, hatada''s face turned red again.


    "Hey, don''t faint!" The water tree quickly helps the young field, don''t faint after a while, last time I had a lesson. Said: "you see you, so even can''t say a word, how to contact Naruto?"


    Daisy is no longer talking, fingers fiddling, intentionally or unintentionally watching the change of water tree.


    Every time I see the appearance of hatada, it''s too cute to say anything. The water tree screams excitedly. Another hug, another kiss, and then another face rub: "Daisy, you are so cute!"


    Water tree''s metamorphosis is not as sharp as Naruto''s, but at least it is qualified. It looks like naruto. Even the sound is the same. It seems Naruto is here.


    It''s as like as two peas, and a kiss. Even knowing that Naruto in front of him was actually his sister''s transformation, the direct stimulation of his senses still confused Hatta''s thinking. I thought it was Naruto who made these intimate moves to her.


    Hatta''s face was redder, and he was about to faint again. Fortunately, he was held by a water tree, otherwise he would fall to the ground directly, which would be troublesome.


    Seeing that Daisy was going to faint again, the water tree quickly changed back, and then said to her, "look, if you can''t even say a word, you''re going to faint. If it goes on like this, Naruto will be robbed by Sakura! "


    Sakura haruno likes Sasuke and finally marries him. Of course, Shuishu knows. But now take this as an example, like naruto and Sakura.


    Obviously, this is also to stimulate Hatoyama. Although Hatoyama''s character may not be directly revealed, the girl''s heart, of course, still hopes that the person she likes, he likes himself.


    Well, it''s just for special training!!


    This is to let Daisy see Naruto, not blush, not faint "special training". But who can say that this is not Shuishu''s "conspiracy"?


    Shuishu''s identity is Chutian''s sister. She has bullied Chutian since she was a child, and there are many things to pinch tofu. But everyone is the same as girls, sometimes playing like this, always feel a little boring.


    Because of the original age and experience, usually Shuishu is very smart. Now there are countless ghost ideas in her mind.


    At this time, Hatta hesitated a little, but was soon led away by the water tree: "as a girl, it''s right to be reserved, but being reserved doesn''t mean not taking the initiative. We should learn to show ourselves in front of boys!"


    Go to your room, open the wardrobe and look for it.


    Find a super Kawaii Pink Bear underwear, and a bear hat. I remember when Shuishu was about nine years old, she was punished by sister huazi for doing something wrong and put on this cute dress.


    "Come on, put this on!"


    This is the dress of a few years ago. Now it must be small, but the good thing is that the figure of Hatta has not changed as much as later. It''s still petite, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Of course, hatada must have refused at the beginning, but he couldn''t stand the help of water tree, so he put it on gradually.


    However, in the process of changing clothes, the water tree will not be idle, it is really a feast for the eyes. Although today''s Chutian is not as hot as it was later, it is becoming more and more plump.


    Originally, Shuishu was also a girl, so she didn''t need to avoid changing clothes. However, this kind of aggressive sight made Hatta very shy: "sister, can I change it alone?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m your sister Water tree vetoed, but thought about it and said, "if you are shy, how about I accompany you?"


    Because there are only water trees and young fields in the room, water trees have nothing to worry about, so they naturally take off their coats.


    By the way, Shuishu subconsciously looks at her chest. The place where adolescent girls are developing is not big enough. However, as time goes on, Shuishu knows that if there is no accident, it will become very big, right?


    See elder sister all have no scruple of manner, young farmland feel oneself is too sensitive. When they were little, they both took a bath together. Now they just change their clothes. What''s so strange about that?


    At the same time, Shuishu''s words also dispelled the worries of Hattori. Here is to say: "this step of training, but in order to let you, to adapt to the shy environment, we are sisters, you are so pinching, but very hurt my sister''s heart!"


    Yes, Shuishu and Chutian are girls and sisters. It''s just a change of clothes. It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    Although the young farmland still wriggles, the small face is red appearance, really is too lovely. But she chose to listen to her sister.


    Of course, Hatta chose to deviate from the water tree, which made her feel more secure. But it''s just a psychological effect. Don''t forget that water tree also has white eyes!


    Daisy''s petite body, developed chest and white skin look so wonderful. Looking at, looking at, throat hair dry, squeeze out a mouthful of saliva swallow: "can''t help it!"


    Just when Hatoyama was concentrating on changing his clothes, suddenly a crisp "bang" came out behind him. Then I saw two hands, embracing my waist from behind. One hand went up to capture the mountain, the other hand went down to capture the valley.


    At this time, Hatta immediately responded and exclaimed, "sister, don''t!"


    They had a good relationship since childhood. Shuishu had a good relationship with daisy. However, they made such a move without permission. It can''t be said that there were no such things, but there were not many. Because Shuishu respects Daisy''s will, and her love will not be adulterated!


    But just as Hatta was about to resist, the people behind her were close to her ears, and a crisp wind came. Biting her ear, she said, "Daisy, I love you."

 Chapter 238

    the second day.


    Wake up in the morning, Shuishu find the field, found the lovely kitten, actually still sleepy in bed. Helplessly shook his head: "yesterday is not played?"


    Last night, he suddenly turned into Naruto king, and then made that behavior. Without any psychological preparation, Hatta let out a scream on the spot, and then fainted gloriously.


    Do you think you''ve gone too far? Although it''s a special training for Hatta to see Naruto without blushing and fainting. But it should also be done step by step, rather than playing with excitement as soon as it comes up.


    As a result, last night, not only did not have any fun. Later, the family ninja who followed the sound almost misunderstood that he wanted to beat her violently. Fortunately, Shuishu''s reaction speed was fast, and he quickly changed back to his real body to resolve the crisis.


    Of course, this kind of thing is also reported to rizu. He personally went to Shuishu to talk about it, and told her never to do this kind of thing in the future.


    "Damn it, did you fail


    Water tree is a little reluctant to pinch, but think about it, finally can only reluctantly choose to give up. Because she also realized that hatada''s character could not be reversed in a short time.


    It should still need to be done step by step, and it needs to be solved by the person who tied the bell. The feelings of Hatta for Naruto still need to be influenced by Naruto.


    But I''m really not reconciled! Clearly have invaded there, as long as further, even if it is a little bit. Think of Daisy''s delicate body, put on super Kawaii clothes¡ª¡ª


    For the time being, there is no way to "bully" Hatta, so I have to eat breakfast bitterly.


    If there was nothing else, she would just cultivate herself. The Dragon behind the chain''s palm is very powerful, but it''s a very good powerful skill.


    To deal with the enemy, first play "serial whole body palm" and then play "dragon boast", to ensure that the bones of the whole body will be broken. There is no reason why she does not want to learn such powerful skills.


    Just as she was eating breakfast and planning to practice, sister huazi came up to her and said, "Lord Huoying is looking for you. It seems that she has a mission."


    Shuishu is Huoying. Adults want to find themselves. Although they don''t know what it is, it should be very important, right? Quickly eliminate the food, water tree immediately came to the fire building.


    As soon as I walked into Huoying''s office, I saw not only gangshou and silent sister, but also three ninjas I didn''t know. But now we know each other, gangshou saw Shuishu and said to her, "Maple, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus, you are going to work together next."


    Water tree once again look at the three, they are pretty good ninja. It seems that I should be several years older than myself, about 16 years old, and my figure and development have been very good.


    But to say what the characteristics, maple is a lavender long hair, protect the forehead is normal wear in the forehead, with the Ninja knife is in the back. Platycodon grandiflorum is a head of red short hair, forehead protection habit is tied to the hand, ninja knife is horizontal behind the waist. In addition, Acorus calamus has black hair. It uses the forehead protection as a hairpin to bind the hair. It seems that there is no matching Ninja knife on the body.


    They are all wearing Muye''s Ninja uniform, which can only be distributed by Zhongren. In other words, are they at least tolerant?


    "RI Shui Shu, please give me more advice!" Shuishu introduces herself to them, so that we can get to know each other.


    At this time, master gangshou began to arrange the task: "Shuishu, do you remember the Ninjas in yuzhiguo you met last time? All of their identities have been confirmed as treason tolerance, and according to the information obtained, it seems that treason tolerance of rain country has the intention to overthrow Sichuan country! "


    In the last mission, Shuishu met ninja in the rain kingdom. Because both sides had concerns, they didn''t start at that time. But after returning to Muye, she reported to gangshou.


    Without the investigation of ninjas sent out later, it is found that these ninjas in the rain country are not just seeking political asylum, but have been planning a conspiracy?


    "What is our mission?" Fengti asked: "is it to eliminate the rebellious tolerance of the rain country?"


    Master gangshou shook his head and vetoed: "no, your task is to protect the name of Sichuan, because if you want to overthrow Sichuan, you are most likely to kill Daming!"


    It really sounds like that. Daming is the supreme leader of the country in Huoying world. If Daming is killed, it will be difficult for him not to be in turmoil.


    However, the water tree here also raised his own question: "it''s no problem for us to protect Daming, but if we don''t get rid of rebellious tolerance, will we be in the state of Sichuan and keep guarding it all the time?"


    The water tree thought of the problem, gangshou has already thought about, directly said: "don''t worry! I will let Kai''s third team go directly to pursue and kill treason in the rain country. You just need to guard Daming carefully. "


    Kay? When you hear the name, Shuishu is more at ease. Although sometimes, kaihuang gives people the impression of being a middle two. But the strength is beyond doubt, if crazy, even the film is not the opponent.


    After receiving the task, Shuishu and three new companions leave Huoying office together.


    If you don''t take part in the battle, the escort task should be a very simple C-level task, but as long as it involves the battle, it will directly rise to B-level. If you meet a powerful ninja, it may become A-level.


    "Ha ~ why is it just a C-level task?" As soon as he got out of the office door, Platycodon grandiflorum showed a lack of interest: "the last time I chased a prison break, there was no one who could fight!"


    One side of the calamus listen to her words, can''t help a faint smile: "girls want a little lady, otherwise careful will never marry out."


    "Get married? Who said they were going to get married? " For this topic, Platycodon grandiflorum doesn''t care much: "didn''t we agree that we should be together forever?"


    Shuishu looks at the expression of Platycodon grandiflorum and listens to what she says. She thinks she is a girl with great personality.


    For such a situation, maple a little helpless shaking his head: "Platycodon grandiflorum, you don''t do this, be careful to scare sister Shuishu."


    Hearing that he was called "sister", Shuishu was a little drunk. But this is also true, because the three of them are older than their own physical age.


    Well, my younger sister is my younger sister. Anyway, being a younger sister is not without a piece of meat.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think Platycodon grandiflorum has her own character."


    Water tree performance is not very concerned, and seems to agree with the words of Platycodon grandiflorum?


    See her appearance, but let maple to a little interest, said: "since childhood we three people, feelings are very good, so once vowed: in any case, must always be together, even if married, also absolutely can''t separate!"

 Chapter 239

    It seems that the feelings of their three sisters are really very good, that is, they even hope to get married together? I don''t know why, this makes Shuishu think of hatada again. If she marries Naruto in the future, what should she do! Is it hard to find someone to marry?


    Well, this question is too far away. Now Shuishu is only in her teens. It''s too early to talk about marriage.


    Maple''s words just finished, Platycodon grandiflorum also thought, here more water tree, looking at her with great interest, especially looking at her white eyes, novelty said: "to water tree, your eyes, is white eyes?"


    "Well!" Water tree promised: "yes, I''m from the sun family."


    Of course, no one knows the famous family in Muye, and there is no place for humility.


    However, it may be the first time for sannu to meet the people of the sun clan, so she was inevitably a little curious and asked, "the blood inheritance of the sun clan, the white eye, which is known as one of the" three big pupil techniques ", can see everything around. There is also a strong soft fist, which will not cause damage to the body, but directly attack the meridians, and can kill people in the invisible


    It seems that in the ninja world, what kind of ability does white eye have? It should still be known by people. At least I''ve learned something about it. Maybe it''s due to the research of a country with white eyes?


    The water tree here does not deny: "white eye has the most powerful observation and auxiliary ability in the" three big pupil technique. ". But when it comes to the practice of soft boxing, I may prefer the hard attack. "


    Because several people are going to work together, they still need to know each other.


    As for his own ability, Shuishu said simply: "I prefer boxing to flesh fighting. I''m good at physical skills and melee combat, especially the sound of breaking people''s bones!"


    Like to hear the sound of breaking people''s bones? This kind of chilling words can not help but make people creepy.


    Just now also said that the Platycodon grandiflorum not lady''s calamus, a little incredible cover mouth: "won''t it? You look very quiet. How can you have such a hobby? "


    Not only the Acorus calamus was surprised, but also the maple and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    For them to show such a look, water tree very concise answer: "when fighting with the enemy, you will consider the pain of each other''s death is not painful?"


    Fighting is either you die or I live. Where can we consider this problem? There is a good saying: "to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!"


    We are all ninjas, and the three of them, at least, are tolerant. They should also understand very well what their fight means.


    Feng nodded with understanding: "sister Shuishu is right. If you want to fight with the enemy and fight with your life, winning and protecting yourself is the most important premise. As for how to deal with the enemy, this is not within the scope of consideration. "


    All right, that''s enough gossip.


    They received the mission and needed to go to the country of Sichuan. When the three men received the order first, they knew that there would be a task, so the Ninja knives were all on them, obviously they had already been ready.


    Shuishu doesn''t need too much preparation. Her weapon is a pair of boxing gloves, and her pocket contains medicine and money. It''s just to explain to your daily life that you''re going out to do the task.


    Here maple and Platycodon, see Shuishu to go out to do the task, also need to report to her father, even laughed at her: "big family, not all like this?"


    Khan, how do you say that? When I was a child, I was so naughty that I could only issue a ban. I had to report everything to him, or I would be punished. As a result, I got used to it.


    Although this can not be said to be wrong, but at least they are ninja. Looks like it''s going to change?


    Place to go, destination: Sichuan.


    This country has already said that the small country sandwiched between the country of fire and the country of wind does not have its own ninja village. However, due to the influence of the rain country in the north, the abundant rain makes the natural environment quite superior.


    After walking on the road for a few days, I came to this picturesque country with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    Now, no more than the last time, Shuishu did not cross the border without permission. Instead, he formally came to the state of Sichuan and entered Daming mansion of the state of Sichuan with the order of Huoying.


    Although the kingdom of Sichuan is only a small country, the name of the world is different from the feudal lord of the third dimension. In a strict sense, it is equivalent to a king. He has a lot of power in his hands. He has the ability to appoint and remove fire shadow more than the name of the country of fire.


    So to see the name, also need to follow a set of etiquette rules. However, there is no need to mention these red tape. He said directly to the destination of several people who came here: "we have news that there is a traitor from the rain country in your country who wants to murder Daming. Lord Huoying has appointed us to protect you. "


    The name of the state of Sichuan knows the message of treason and tolerance of the state of rain. Not long ago, there was a Festival ceremony in the kingdom of Sichuan. On his way home from the ceremony, Daming met a ronin who was almost assassinated on the spot and almost died!


    Therefore, it is also the original intention of Sichuan''s name to ask the great power to send Ninja guards.


    Originally, the country of wind also needed to send ninja, because the country of Sichuan is a bridge of common interests between the two big countries. But now the wind of the country of wind is still in suspense, here is only the ninja of the country of fire.


    Chuanzhiguo''s name, across a curtain, looked at it very carefully. While satisfied with several people, he felt a little strange: "you all look like teenage girls. How can you protect me?"


    Not long ago, the assassin''s escape from death frightened the famous man. Although he knew they were all ninjas, he always felt uneasy when he saw that they were all girls.


    Maybe the meaning of this sentence should not have any derogatory meaning, just listen to the words "you are all girls", how all feel is to look down upon them as girls.


    If it is a three-dimensional world, Shuishu would not think so. However, it has been more than ten years since I came to this world. I think I can identify with my girl''s identity. This sentence sounds so nice.


    Seeing the three people walking with them, although they don''t have any emotion on their faces, they will definitely feel uncomfortable in their hearts, and they won''t say it.


    So at this time, Shuishu suddenly stood up and said to Daming behind the curtain, "although we are all girls, we are all ninjas! If you are really not at ease, you can test my strength here! "

 Chapter 240

    Among the four, Shuishu is the youngest, only 12-13 years old.


    So if you want to say that Daming has the most despised person, it may be her.


    It was understandable that she would have been angry. But this is not a good occasion. This is Daming mansion, and how can you shout at Daming like this?


    Maple a little frown, asked the water tree: "don''t talk, quickly sit down!"


    But this can''t stop her, and Daming has noticed. Fortunately, Shuishu is just a little girl. She is only twelve or thirteen years old, so she didn''t scold her for being rude.


    Of course, it is also possible that the words of water tree arouse a little interest: "how do you want to test?"


    See Daming agreed, maple see here also no longer silent, this is the water tree head up, said: "can you please Daming sit down warrior, his sword to lend me?"


    There is no ninja in the state of Sichuan, but there are samurai. In order to protect Daming, there are Samurai when Daming sits down.


    Samurai usually regard their swords as life. Generally, they will never let outsiders touch their swords. Therefore, the condition proposed by Shuishu was opposed by the samurai sitting down in Daming.


    But Daming nodded to his warrior: "give it to her."


    Seeing that his master said so, the samurai had no choice but to give his sword to Shuishu. At the same time, he fixed his eyes on her. It seemed that the warrior really cherished his sword.


    Because my former companions have warriors who know how to use swords. They can tell how a sword is a good one by whispering to the water tree.


    Pull the sword out of the scabbard and hear the light sound of the blade cutting the air. It''s really a good sword!


    Water tree tried to use one of his hair to fall on the blade. At the moment of touching the knife, his hair was directly split in two: "blow hair to make a decision? What a knife


    The samurai sitting down in Daming''s seat was full of pride: "the name of this sword is ghost night pill. If you show this sword at night, even ghosts can be killed!"


    Dao with a name seems to have a long history!


    This makes Shuishu a bit embarrassed, because she knows how a warrior likes his sword, let alone a sword with her own name.


    But now everyone is looking at her. If she can''t be convinced, even if she won''t be punished, she will be laughed at in the future.


    Water tree was silent for a while, and said to the warrior carefully: "your sword is a good one, but what I do next, this sword may break, do you want to see it?"


    This should be a kind reminder, but I didn''t expect that the warrior glared angrily: "my sword, cut iron like mud! How could it break? Even if you try it, I''ll see how you use my sword! "


    After hearing what the warrior said, Shuishu didn''t say any more.


    The sharpness of this knife is obvious to all. If the hair falls, it can be cut. There is absolutely no need to question. However, at this time, the water tree put the knife against his waist.


    "You, water tree, what is this for?"


    Her companion, who thought she was going to do something stupid, turned pale with fright.


    But water tree face fearless, said to Daming: "please testify!"


    Finish saying, water tree sent a force, this sharp treasure knife, mercilessly force poke to own abdomen.


    All of us were shocked. We all saw the sharpness of the knife just now. Isn''t it going to break our stomach?


    But unexpected things, soon to see the people gaping. The knife didn''t pierce her body, but there was no water tree. The knife just said would break. It seems that the quality of this knife is really better than what I imagined!


    If it''s just such a show, it''s too small for Shuishu. She simply changed a posture, with this sword directly to his neck.


    It was in everyone''s exclamation that the knife hit the snow-white neck impartially. However, at the same time, the knife made a "clang" sound. It was the body of the knife that had just been slashed and cracked.


    Daming looked silly, samurai looked silly, maple, Platycodon grandiflorum, calamus all looked silly. The sword, which blows hair and makes a quick decision, does not pierce her body, but cuts her neck. Not only did he not leave any hurt, but he didn''t even look painful. However, the knife was broken into two pieces. This is what we saw with our own eyes!


    Shuishu presents the broken sword to Daming''s hand: "Daming, please testify!"


    There''s no need to testify any more. The sharp sword can''t help it, but you can see it very clearly.


    Finally, seeing the name of all this, he was convinced of the ability of water tree: "it''s unbelievable. How can you do it? Can your body be harder than the stone?"


    This question, Shuishu just smile, and did not answer, but pretended to be modest and said: "Daming, I am just a xiaren, these three sisters are Zhongren, we need to be stronger! Now you should know that we are not only a few girls, but also ninjas who can ensure your safety, right


    It is more useful than any excellent debate to prove it with the facts before us. Daming can''t even refuse!


    In fact, after this incident, maple, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus all came to find Shuishu. They wanted to know how she cut off a treasure knife.


    You know, in the powerful ninjas, many of them are all physical. Of course, some ninjas can strengthen their defense, but judging from the situation at that time, Shuishu certainly didn''t exert them. So all three of them, too, were incredible.


    Unfortunately, this is the secret of Shuishu. How can you tell others? How can she use this trick in the future if she is found to be flawed?


    However, if we want to talk about it here, the most regretful person here should be the samurai who lost his sword, right? To cut off the knife as life is to kill him.


    Fortunately, the great name of Sichuan is a kind and righteous man. He promised that he would summon the most famous craftsmen to make a sharper sword for him!


    With its own strength, Shuishu is recognized by Daming and will naturally be concerned by all parties. If this is a good thing, it doesn''t matter.


    But among the people who pay attention to her, there are bad people. This is not a good thing! Just in the three dimensional world, there is a saying that can explain this phenomenon: "people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong!"


    Daming is protected by the kingdom of fire. For some ambitious people, of course, they will not ignore it. What''s more, the performance of Shuishu is too eye-catching.

 Chapter 241

    Because the strength of Shuishu was recognized by the name of Sichuan, it successfully settled in Daming mansion to protect the name of Sichuan.


    According to the pre selection scheme, water tree and maple are in a group, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus are in a group, and the two groups rotate one day. No matter what happens at any time or under any circumstances, at least one person should be protected by Daming''s side.


    The food and water provided to Daming also need to be tested for toxicity. Although there is a suspicion of making a mountain out of a molehill, this is where they do their duty.


    But even with such strict protection, there is still no way to eliminate the prying of the intentional!


    In the last mission, Shuishu used his body to block the attack of the mechanism arrow rain. This time, the ninja of the rain kingdom will know about the sharp sword.


    The traitor of the rain kingdom was embarrassed when he learned the information: "I know now, I should have done it at that time!"


    Some people may have thought that if they had made a move at that time, would there have been no trouble now?


    On the face of it, it can''t be said to be completely wrong. Because when Shuishu came back to Muye, he reported the situation to Huoying. After investigating their identity, he learned the intelligence of rebellious tolerance, so he sent someone to hunt them down.


    But if you think about it, at that time, if they did this and attacked Shuishu and others, would it be better than now?


    The leaders of ninja in the rain Kingdom flashed their cold eyes and steady voice: "there was no wrong judgment at that time! The girl with white eyes is definitely a member of the Japanese family. If we choose to attack, do you think we can still sit here in comfort? "


    The leader''s words undoubtedly reminded them. There''s nothing wrong with what I said. If the attack was launched at that time, it would have offended the famous families of Muye. The Japanese would not have bypassed them. They would have sent people to hunt them down for a long time.


    But this let them very not reconciled, someone is more dead of clench fist, say to their leader: "is we good now?"


    Without the protection of the state and ninja village, they are inferior to the rootless duckweed. Now, if they want to be killed, they will be chased by big countries. They are really fed up with such a life!


    Looking at the appearance of his subordinates, how could the leader not be like this? But he has to keep calm! He said to the people around him, "dear Lord, is there any news?"


    Pro vassal is a vassal who is related to Daming by blood. It''s a bit like a prince.


    People nearby reported back to the leader: "there is no information yet, but the pro fan is very dissatisfied with our previous attempt to assassinate Daming. And the ninja of the land of fire has come, I''m afraid he has already begun to hesitate. "


    The crime of assassinating Daming is not small. If you don''t do it well, you will die. Now the kingdom of fire has stepped in. I''m afraid I''ll pull myself out, so I dare not contact again.


    "Well, will he hesitate?" The leader sneered: "when he asked us to do it, why didn''t he say he didn''t dare? Now it''s hesitating! "


    There is a logical analysis: the state of Sichuan is sandwiched between the two big powers and is completely influenced by them. Even if the rain of the country''s rebellious tolerance, even if the assassination of the name of the country of Sichuan how? No matter the country of fire or the country of wind, we absolutely don''t want to see the country of Sichuan get rid of their control!


    So it can be imagined that these rebellious tolerance of rain country and killing the name of Sichuan country will never be the beneficiary. But they did! And for what?


    At this time, someone asked the leader, "now that the ninja of the land of fire has come, we don''t have much chance to do it. What should we do next?"


    Their leader, at this time, pondered for a while. After careful consideration, he gave the next order: "depending on our own strength, we will be found by Muye people sooner or later. Now send someone to contact Qin fan immediately. If he doesn''t give us a hand, he will definitely give us a hand when we are going to die! "


    The geographical environment of the rain country is worse than that of the Sichuan country, which is sandwiched between the three Ninja powers. As a place of frequent wars, most ninjas in the rain country are determined.


    If they don''t plan to save them, they must also pull the pro fan into the water when they are dying!


    The leader''s words sound very exciting. That''s right. Anyone who wants them to die should also pull each other to die together! However, this is not over, the leader continued: "we come out of the rain country, we can''t go back. Without the protection of the state and the village, we can only rely on ourselves now! "


    Their rebellious tolerance in the rain country actually has a deeper intention in their heart. They know that ninjas without a country or village protection will only become prey in the eyes of others. If they want to survive, they need to find a strong backing.


    There is no need to talk about the superior environment of Sichuan. Surrounded by nature, this isolated country is definitely a good place to build a "secret base"!


    Although they are caught in the middle of two big countries, they believe that they can build their own world with their strength here!


    Of course, the biggest obstacle here is to get rid of the control from big powers. Otherwise, if they can''t get rid of control, how can they control the rights of this country?


    Secretly, the rain Kingdom rebelled against the leader, clenched his fist and made a sound. Whether it was for greater ambition or as long as he lived, if there would be a battle, or even a war, he would be doomed to do nothing!

 Chapter 242

    In the land of Sichuan, there is a forest connected with the land of fire.


    Several figures leap between the trees and come to a secret place one after another. This is the bandit village where Shuishu, Li and Tian Tian came last time, but it''s obvious that it has been destroyed. It''s a way to erase traces.


    "Li, every day, is that where you met the enemy?" Kai inquired about them and got a positive reply. He said to Ning Ci, "search with white eyes and see if you can find anything!"


    Here is basically destroyed, if the other party is a ninja, it will erase the traces left behind to prevent being traced. But still hope, can have what harvest?


    Ning CI nods clearly, then condenses chakra, opens white eyes!


    Through their own white eye perspective, carefully examine the surrounding environment, hoping to find clues. It''s a pity that he got nothing. He could only shake his head to his teacher.


    Kay also checked the neighborhood, it is true that there is no harvest, it is obvious that when the other party evacuated, it was not in a hurry, and was able to clear up all the leftovers.


    The clue is broken for a while. Kai asks Li Hetian about the situation at that time again: "have you ever been in contact with the traitor Ren of the rain kingdom? Have you seen their appearance?"


    Li he thought about it every day and replied, "at that time, the other side used Ninjutsu, and there was thick fog everywhere. We can''t see each other clearly at all, but at that time, we should have seen the water tree with white eyes. "


    In this case, do you need to find the water tree first?


    Ning CI thought about it and said to his companions and teacher Kai, "this place has been destroyed. The other party cleaned it up thoroughly. I can''t find any clues. We''ll go to the country of Sichuan first, find Shuishu and get in touch with her. "


    "That''s all I can do!" Kay nodded to the others, "let''s go!"


    Several people quickly left the forest and rushed to the city of Sichuan.


    At this time, Shuishu had been in Daming Prefecture of Sichuan for several days. I haven''t found any abnormality. Instead, I have established a good friendship with maple, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus these days.


    Of course, what we can think of here is that the relationship between Shuishu and them is not a simple friendship. They seem to be aware of it.


    Because it was in a hot spring bath. Water tree''s eyes are very dishonest to, should not look at the place staring at. Originally, we were all girls, but they didn''t think too much, but soon found that Shuishu was always dishonest and wanted to eat their tofu.


    At that time, several people laughed at her: "don''t make noise, your little rabbit will grow up in the future!"


    Hear what they say, water tree can only helplessly sigh, what they say is the truth, and if there is no accident, it will grow very big. But when I feel it, I always feel strange. No one else feels it!


    But these are small things, at least will not affect the water tree and the three of them, increasingly rich feelings. But this kind of stability will not last long.


    Because at this time, treason and tolerance from the rain country had re contacted the pro vassal, through a series of coercion and inducement. Finally, some progress was made and the pro vassal support was obtained. But here''s a condition: "you have to get rid of Daming, and then let me be one!"


    Whether it''s a three-dimensional or a two-dimensional struggle for power and position, there''s always something. For example, in Muye village of the country of fire, Tuan Zang never gave up in order to fight for the position of fire shadow.


    The pro vassal of the state of Sichuan wants to get the position of fame and become the master of the country. However, ninjas from rain country need more support in order to resist the control of fire country.


    Of course, they are not fools, each with his own ghost fetus.


    With the help of ninja of the rain country, the pro vassal needs to sit on the throne of Daming. But I hope they can be eliminated by the kingdom of fire!


    In the same way, the rebellious tolerance of the rain country, whether it''s to survive or to learn from the wild pepper fish, has the ambition to control a country.


    Whether it''s to kill Daming or to eliminate the threat of big powers, at least it brings the two sides together.


    Today is the water tree and maple, guarding Daming''s side. So Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus decided to go shopping and buy something they needed.


    The two girls want to go shopping, not to fight and kill. They carry more silver than weapons such as kuwu. As a result, the accident happened under such circumstances!


    Originally, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus were shopping in the market, considering what to buy. But at this time, there was a thick fog all around. As long as a few meters away, you can''t even see people.


    Although as two ninjas, the first time to react, back-to-back careful alert. However, the enemy was obviously prepared to come, and they were surrounded by a bewitching array, which made a sound of shouting and killing to confuse their judgment. Then dozens of them were sent out in unison. There was no room to dodge. They were injured and fell to the ground on the spot.


    This mutation happened in Daming Prefecture at the same time.


    First of all, I don''t know how the fog appeared, then I heard the voice of shouting and killing, and I don''t know how many ronins, bodyguards and warriors of Daming mansion rushed in from there, and soon fought with these ronins.


    "Water tree, protect Daming!"


    Seeing two ronins with excellent martial arts skills, breaking through the resistance of the warriors in front of the hall, Feng rushes forward with a loud cry. Feng pulls out his ninja sword and rushes forward without hesitation.


    Water tree''s white eyes have been opened, came to Daming''s side to protect.


    But it was at this time that several swords came, and Shuishu protected Daming with his own fist. However, it was at this time that several figures appeared not far from the water tree.


    Of course, because of the existence of white eyes, fog is not a barrier, still see clearly, she recognized. These ninjas are the traitors of rain country!


    See these guys, water tree trouble a curl, the other side has a few people, occupy the number of advantage. If she wants to protect Daming alone, she can''t fight with the enemy.


    Familiar voice, sounded: "we meet again, it''s a pity, it''s such a similar environment."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Shuishu knew who the other party was. He looked at each other''s actions with white eyes and said carefully, "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me your name." The voice of this person, change to do cold tone: "if you want to leave, we won''t stop."


    Water tree disdained spat: "are you kidding? The ninja of the land of fire will surely complete the task to the death! "


    The other side is not angry, take out a gadget, and then throw it in front of the water tree, continue to use a kind of cold tone: "even regardless of the life and death of the companion, also want to complete the task?"

 Chapter 243

    The water tree can see clearly what he threw in front of him. This is the hair clip of Acorus calamus. I remember that Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum went out together and said that they wanted to go shopping and buy something by the way.


    Now this thing of Acorus calamus appears in each other''s hands. Obviously, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum definitely fall into each other''s hands! Even if it wasn''t killed, it would have been a lot of bad luck.


    "The hairpin of Acorus calamus?" Maple solved the two ronin, has returned to the water tree''s side, together with the protection of Daming. But to see this thing, let her body is a shock: "how are they!"


    The other party''s cold tone unchanged, slowly said: "they will be OK for the moment, but will be OK in the future, this can not say."


    Listen to the meaning of each other''s words, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum have nothing to do for the time being.


    Maple soon recovered calm: "what do you want?"


    These ninjas in the rain country don''t sound like killing people directly, which proves that they are still profitable. There are hidden ideas!


    "Do you want to make a deal?" The other side cunningly said: "good! Dig out her white eyes, one eye for another. "


    Feng, they put forward the conditions, surprised speechless, but soon realized that the other side''s tone seems not right, not the slightest sincerity!


    One side of the water tree almost listen to silly, is really afraid of the side of Sister Feng, will in order to get back two sisters, to dig their own eyes.


    This kind of scene is very similar to that when the fish with pepper was half hidden and Xiaonan was taken as a threat. In the end, it makes changmen go astray.


    Fortunately, Feng didn''t listen to the other''s condition. But very directly refused to say: "you are dreaming! I won''t do such a thing as killing people to save people. "


    Water tree looked at Maple, listening to also a little touched, but now is not the time to show, because Changpu sister wearing jewelry, appear in each other''s hands. Should be to think of a way to save them, live to see people, dead to see the body!


    "In that case, don''t you want to negotiate?" The other side''s tone is chilly and says: "in this case, we won''t guarantee the safety of both of them."


    There is no profit to be achieved, and no profit can be seen. These ninjas in the rain Kingdom also begin to kill. Now they have so many people, Shuishu and maple are just two people. It''s not easy to protect Daming.


    What''s more, the other side has hostages, so Shuishu has to find a way. Without waiting for the other side to attack, he says to them in a loud voice: "if two sisters have an accident in your hands, I will not let you go!"


    But now the situation is stronger than people, ninja of rain country, surrounded by fan, water tree and maple around, protecting the frightened Daming. They will certainly do their best to complete the task!


    "It''s funny. It''s like threatening us?" These ninjas from the rain country, anyway, are already rebellious. Will they be afraid of such a threat? Nature is extremely disdainful said: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, the results are almost the same."


    The leader of ninja in the rain Kingdom waved his hand to his subordinates, and several figures rushed up in an instant.


    In order to protect Daming, there is no nonsense, of course, can only choose to fight!


    Water tree looked at Maple one eye, two people with eye contact, instantly understand each other''s meaning. Feng protects Daming and runs away without saying a word.


    "Want to run?" To the ninja of the rain.


    But at this time, the water tree blocked their way, and the two hands completed the seal: "shadow separation technique!"


    Rain Ninja leader, secretly scold a damned, called on the nearest two people, issued an order: "you two, hurry to chase, with a person, can''t run much fast."


    "Think well, pass me first!"


    The shadow of the water tree is separated, blocking the two men and directly attacking them with fists.


    But before she hit her fist, she heard the voice of Ninja: "Shuidun: the skill of a thousand rain!"


    Most of the Ninjutsu of water attribute are not ideal.


    This Ninja just condenses water into thousands of shapes, and then attacks with extremely high speed. Although the killing power of individual is limited, it can launch a large number of attacks, which can form a large-scale attack.


    This kind of Ninja against the general ninja, is certainly very effective, even if it is very difficult to avoid. But water tree is not the same. Her body is not afraid of knives and guns. How can she be afraid of the thousand copies made of water?


    However, such an attack by the other side does not mean what to do. Just cover pursuit of the two ninjas, can smoothly bypass the water tree, to chase the escape Maple just.


    Interception failed, water tree''s side, quickly surrounded by the enemy ninja, with a few shadow parts, form a circle array, ready to meet these enemies.


    The leader of the enemy Ninja sneered, "is the sword harmless? I really want to know why. I hope I can get the answer I want when I dissect your body! "


    At the moment when the words fell, the Ninjas of the rain country all rushed up. Although they knew that the body of the water tree had unimaginable defense ability, they still had nothing in their hands.


    They don''t think that in this world, they have absolute defensive ability. Even many defensive ninjas are hard to achieve absolutely harmless effect.


    Shuishu didn''t care much about the enemy leader''s words: "if you want my body, can you do it?"


    Words are not much, hands in this seal, burst up his chakra, the whole body burst out of electric light. This is in the "explosive gas" state. The cells in the whole body will be stimulated to gain more powerful power.


    In the face of the oncoming enemy, naturally, there is no fear. The body, together with the shadow, clenches its fist and waves it out. As long as it is hit by her terrorist force, even the hard stone will be smashed, let alone hit the human body.


    Body skill and strength are the specialties of Shuishu, and her strong defensive ability ensures that she has a considerable advantage in close combat.


    This was quickly seen by the leader of the other side, and his hands quickly made a few fingerprints: "Shuidun: water whip!"


    I saw the other side''s hands, out of a water whip, a wave of hard hit.


    In order to protect herself, Shuishu instinctively resisted with her hands and felt the powerful pumping force. Even the arm armor of her fist was bent.


    The water whip whirled again. This time, it hit her face. The hot pain stimulated her brain. If she could see herself, she would find an ugly red mark on her face.


    As the saying goes: hit people, not face.


    This bastard''s behavior has already irritated the water tree!

 Chapter 244

    Covering his beaten face, the water tree''s eyes seemed to spurt fire. Clench oneself silver tooth, ferocious say: "I personally break your bone!"


    Yingfen feels the anger of the noumenon, all of which is to fight against other ninjas in the rain kingdom.


    The speed of the water tree''s body burst out, leaving only a shadow behind. He rushed directly to the leader, raised his fist and gathered his strength to hit the other side.


    But the attack on the hair came again. The water whip waved and whipped again, whipping on the water tree''s body. This attack is not enough to hurt her body, but the pain is not immune.


    The pain made Shuishu bite her teeth, but she didn''t waver. The speed and strength of her fist didn''t decrease, and she hit each other''s body hard.


    Looking at the other side of the whole person, directly flying out.


    "It''s not over yet!" Water tree suddenly drank: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    The water tree will not let him go like this. It will pass in a flash with a bow. Before he falls to the ground, the attack will be linked up.


    A strong hook, he flew to the air, and then catch up with another round of boxing. In addition to passive defense, the opponent has no room to fight back.


    As I said, to break his bones, the strength of each fist is strong enough to break the stone. But the water tree can''t beat dozens of fists, why hasn''t the bone been broken?


    Of course, Shuishu quickly noticed that there was no problem with the other person''s body through her white eyes. A closer look, it turned out to be the arm, wrapped with a layer of soil, similar things, and so on ~ no! Is this cotton?


    Such a discovery made her understand why.


    It turned out that the opponent was lined with cotton padded clothes, and then soaked by his water escape. When he was attacked by water tree, most of his strength was absorbed by his cotton padded clothes.


    Looking at the water tree''s expression, the enemy knew that she had discovered the secret. Sneer: "do you think we attack, will not collect your intelligence?"? Your fighting style was seen through the last time we met! "


    There was contact between the two sides in advance. Although there was no fighting at that time, it did not mean that they would not collect intelligence. These should be ninja, the most basic observation and intelligence gathering ability.


    At this time, the enemy''s counterattack also issued, hands contact fingerprints: "water escape: water boa!"


    As you can see, two boa constrictors came out of his cuffs, like ropes, to restrain the action of the water tree.


    Of course, the water tree can''t let it do what it wants. One hand grabs one of the snakes and uses its grip to crush it. However, another water boa, entangled around her waist and neck, was straining harder and tighter.


    "That''s disgusting


    At this time, it occurred to her that she was controlled by the big snake pill in almost the same way when she took the Zhongren examination. What''s more, she was still tied by the snake!


    From the mid air, the boa constrictor fell to the ground, and the boa constrictor wanted to wind more tightly. In a hurry, he grabbed the snake with both hands and suddenly broke it into a splash.


    However, just after the shackles were lifted, a new round of attacks came: "water escape: water chaos wave!"


    As a low-level Ninjutsu, shuiluanbao has almost no lethality, but if chakra''s quantity is large, the water spewing out still has considerable impact.


    Before the water tree could react, it was washed away by the strong impact of the current. Together with the shadow part who had no time to dodge, it was also a disaster.


    The terrain of Daming Prefecture here is too narrow as a battlefield. It also increases the impact of water chaos. The scene of fighting is very disadvantageous to water tree!


    It''s not easy to stabilize your body, and you can see that the ninja of the rain country has surrounded you again. This situation seems not good, even if you are confident that you can not lose the leader one on one, but after all, you can''t beat the leader with two fists and four hands, so you still have self-knowledge.


    But said to worry about their own safety, water tree is more worried about sister maple, she protect Daming also don''t know can go? If there is no way to leave, her task may be dangerous.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance!" Prey has been surrounded, in this case, do not believe she can escape! The leader said to the besieged water tree, "don''t you give up your hand? Don''t worry! You are a member of the Japanese people. You will be of great use to us and will never hurt you. "


    Is this persuasion? Water tree''s white eyes scan them, and then carefully step back, but these people immediately press one step.


    Seeing such a situation, her mind sank even more: "do you want to catch me and threaten the Japanese? Hum, don''t dream


    Of course, Shuishu doesn''t think that these people can be kind to her. To know the world, I don''t know how many people are peeping at the white eyes of the sun clan. If there is any good fruit to eat, it''s really a strange thing!


    There was no unexpected rejection, so there was nothing to say. The leader of the other side quickly produced a few fingerprints and whispered: "water escape: the art of water prison!"


    Just now, the water left behind by the chaotic waves forms a water ball to imprison the water tree. She didn''t even have a chance to fight!


    With Shuishu also caught, in this way, only cover Daming, first step to leave the maple.


    The leader turned back and asked his men, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you caught up yet? "


    His ninja replied concisely: "no, all the two brothers who just chased have been injured. I sent more people to chase them."


    "Well, that''s rubbish!" With a cold hum, the leader gave a death order to his subordinates: "send more people out. Be sure to find Daming! As for the ninja, we already have a big fish in our hands. It doesn''t matter whether we want it or not. "

 Chapter 245

    Kai was ordered to pursue traitor Ren in the rain country. Because they didn''t get any clues, they had to consider finding Shuishu first to see if they could get some useful information.


    But they came all the way to the city, just entered the city, a strange fog came. Tiantian and Li, who had experience, immediately recognized it: "it''s this fog. It must be the ninja of the rain country!"


    "The art of fog concealment!" This is Kai''s first thought of Ninja!


    Only this Ninjutsu in Shuidun can create such a thick fog. Even if they are only a few meters apart, it is hard to see the shadow.


    This is obviously not good news, and if not for them, there should be only one answer! Although Kay sometimes behaves like a mediocre, he is not confused: "no, they have to be in danger!"


    Ning Ci of course understood Kai''s meaning, immediately opened his eyes and found the direction of Daming Mansion: "follow me!"


    The road to Daming mansion is not as easy as you think. One is the fog. It''s hard to see the road clearly. The other is the common people who don''t know what''s going on in the street. They may know nothing about what''s going on.


    Although the road is not so easy to walk, but not a few steps, you can hear the sound of metal collision. According to Ninja''s instinct, this kind of sound only comes out when weapons, such as kuwu, collide: "someone is fighting!"


    Following the sound of rest assured, Ning Ci''s white eyes look in the past, found that there is a female ninja in wooden leaf uniform, there are several warriors dressed as guards, and fight and retreat to protect a well-dressed man.


    "There''s our Ninja right in front, protecting a man, retreating in our direction!" Ningci reported the situation, and Kaima gave the order: "let''s go, Ningci and Li! Every day, cover us. "


    Kai with Ning Ci and Li, the first time into the fog, toward the direction indicated. Only left every day stupefied in situ: "Hey, so big fog, how to cover you?"


    Unfortunately, every day''s complaints did not reach the ears of the people in front.


    Because at this time of Kai, and two people have rushed to the front, happened to meet cover Daming left maple. Without saying a word, he directly faced the pursuers behind: "the whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    There are more than a dozen soldiers in the pursuit, most of them are dressed as ronins. Their martial arts skills are good, and it''s hard to fight the guard warriors. But in the face of Ninja, these ronins are a little weak.


    Xiao Li a whirlwind leg, sweep a ronin''s head, directly kick each other unconscious. Looking closely, it turned out to be the loafer who was let go at that time?


    There are two ronins who don''t have long eyes. They want to attack RI Ningci. As a result, their muscles and veins are broken by his soft fist. They won''t die, but they can''t take the knife any more.


    There is no need to say what Kai said. It''s not fatal to beat a few ronin with a knife, but it''s inevitable that the bone will be broken.


    But it''s not over. The pursuers of the ronin have been killed, but Ning Ci''s white eyes have already seen it, and several figures have appeared!


    Quickly report to Kai: "teacher, there is a situation! Two at eleven, one at twelve, and one at three! "


    Kai nodded clearly and said to the two disciples, "I''ll go to 11 o''clock, you go to 12 o''clock and 3 o''clock, we''re faster than one!"


    Without waiting for the two to answer, a wooden leaf kicked out with flying legs, and then heard the clear fighting voice at 11 o''clock.


    Because of Kai''s war, Xiao Li''s blood surged up, full of energy, straight to the direction of twelve o''clock. And then there was the sound of fists and feet fighting, breaking the air continuously.


    Such a common scene, let Ningci just helpless sigh, oneself toward the direction of three points.


    "Ah, these guys!" Gasping every day, she came slowly. Listening to the fighting from several places, she didn''t know which side to help.


    At this time, Feng, the protector of Daming, saw every day, saw her forehead, knew it was her own. He said to Tiantian, "do you have a medicine bag?"


    When he just escaped from Daming mansion to protect Daming, two traitors from the rain kingdom came after him. Although Feng successfully defeated him with the sword technique of muyeliu, he was also cut by the sword in the enemy''s hand. Now they are still bleeding.


    Every day, he came to help, took out his medicine bag, cleaned up the wound for her, and attached the medicine and bandage: "the wound is not very deep, and it doesn''t hurt the key, have a good rest, and it will be OK soon."


    "Rest? How can we rest! " Wound treatment, maple picked up his ninja knife, will want to leave: "please help, protect Daming!"


    I don''t know Feng every day, but seeing her preparation, I already know what she wants. He immediately stopped her and said, "what are you going to do? And you''re injured! "


    Maple does not care, said: "my companion, they caught, I have to go to save them!"


    Whether it''s Platycodon grandiflorum or Acorus calamus, or Shuishu who has not known each other for a long time, it''s a companion for maple.


    If it is other circumstances, listen to her say, every day may also get out of the way, but now there is no intelligence, and maple himself is injured, even if go back alone, can guarantee to save his companion?


    Here is to dissuade: "don''t be impulsive, you should know Shuishu, right? She is also our companion. Now we are looking for her, and we will help you. "


    Every day of dissuasion, played a certain effect, let Maple hesitation for a while. Just at this time, Kai and several of them have solved their own opponents and come back one after another.


    However, from their looks, we can see that they are not in an ideal state.


    When several people escorted Daming back to Daming mansion, it was almost a mess. A large amount of water, which had not been drained away, fell from the high-rise Pavilion like a curtain of water.


    But no one can be seen. Originally, as the water tree after the break, the human shadow has been invisible. This has to make people prepare for the worst: "it seems that the water tree should have been captured!"


    This is a very depressing news, just came from the outside, the result is that they are looking for people, even the first step was robbed.


    Shuishu''s identity is very special, but if you don''t pass it back to Muye, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of problems.


    Ning Ci, who originally hated the family, was the first one to stand up and say to his teacher Kai: "no matter what the price is, we must find her and rescue her!"

 Chapter 246

    Here, we need to appease the name of Haochuan first. What happened just now made him quite frightened. Now his mood has not stabilized.


    Kai, Li, Ning Ci and Tian Tian, accompanied by Feng, meet the name of Sichuan.


    Daming is still worried about what happened. He seems to want to leave Daming mansion. It seems that the protection of Ninja is not very reassuring.


    However, as part of their duties, they still exhorted: "Daming Prefecture is still a relatively safe place. Leaving Daming can not ensure its security, and it is also detrimental to the stability of the country."


    After trying to keep him, Daming reluctantly agreed to stay in Daming mansion. However, the recruitment of samurai and the transfer of officers and soldiers strengthened the defense of Daming Prefecture.


    Although Daming agreed to stay in Daming mansion, he still doubted his own safety: "I have such close protection around me. Why is this still the case? Even the guards around them were taken away. "


    Said here, Daming put his eyes on the maple. Obviously, they expressed their dissatisfaction with their escort work.


    Because I know it''s my fault, maple just sits on one side and doesn''t explain.


    "Mr. Daming, please don''t come to a conclusion like this." Ning Ci, who was beside Kai, asked damingfa, "have you ever been slack during their protection?"


    As the name of the party concerned, we should be able to see the escort work these days. Be alert 24 hours a day and night, and even the food you eat will be checked in detail.


    Besides, when the crisis happened, maple and Shuishu performed their mission well. One person always protects him, and the other chooses to be arrested only after being cut off.


    Maple was hurt by the sword in his hand, but also to protect Daming, he blocked it with his own body. All these great names have personal experience, and there is absolutely no problem in being loyal to one''s duty.


    However, I have come back to the point. Why is it so dedicated and how can such a thing happen? When Daming raises his doubts.


    After a detailed investigation, we come to a surprising conclusion: "the internal ghost is doing trouble!"


    Here are two examples


    1. As soon as the enemy launched an attack, he soon found his name. Although it is said that when Ninja acts, it is bound to collect the required intelligence, but it can find the target just after the action, isn''t it too mysterious?


    2. Four ninjas, in groups of two, rotate one day. But even the rest group is on standby to cope with the unexpected situation. However, as soon as he left Daming mansion, he was attacked immediately. Is that a coincidence?


    Here from the mouth of maple can also know, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus want to go out shopping, is completely a temporary decision. I can''t believe it. What kind of intelligence can we get? What kind of idea?


    After such an analysis, the cold sweat of Daming came out, and his face was as white as paper. Just think, if the ghost has appeared in his side, but there is no Ninja cautious protection. Is he still alive?


    However, it''s good for everyone to know about it in their hearts, because now no one knows who this insider is, so we need to avoid making a fuss. What''s more, the most important thing now is to find Shuishu and the other two. I hope nothing happens to them. Otherwise, there is no way to explain to Muye!


    They need to discuss countermeasures, find ways to find clues, and consider how to rescue.


    At this moment, on the other hand, the ninja of the rain country has also received intelligence: "Muye''s support is coming, there is elite Shangren leading the team!"


    The leader of these people looks gloomy, because he lost a lot of manpower, but he still did not achieve the goal. On the contrary, Muye''s Shangren came to support him, which made him worry, but there was no accident.


    The leader could only give an order to his opponent: "find out their identity and collect their intelligence!"


    To make the Ninja ordered, quickly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the leader put his eyes on the other people and asked them, "is there any information about the prey captured this time?"


    "I''m very sorry, chief." Asked ninja, cautious answer: "they did not reveal a word."


    The leader''s eyes flashed, his fist was pinched, but he soon returned to his usual coldness. He motioned to the ninja who was asked, "if you want to pry open the Ninja''s mouth, the general punishment is very difficult to use. You need to use your brain more!"


    It has been a long time since Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus were attacked, injured and captured. In order to get the information they want from their mouths, they often use torture.


    Of course, Ninja is a ninja. He has strong willpower. No matter how much pain he suffers, his whole body is almost broken by the whip, and he doesn''t sing a word. If not for their leader''s advice, they need to live as hostages, I''m afraid they will be killed directly.


    Even Shuishu was beaten up here. Although she was more valuable as an important chip to threaten Muye and Riyi, several ninjas who were injured by her in the battle came to vent their anger on her. Once she spat out blood, and then she was afraid of making problems. She was punished by the leader and gave up.


    Now the ninja of rain country, in order to get more information, seems to have to bear new torture.


    But this time, they had to change the way. In the interrogation room, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus were hanged by iron locks. Beside them were two ronins who were responsible for torture, and the other was a ninja who was the chief judge.


    The two women knew that they would be interrogated and tortured again, but they firmly believed that they would not hum a single word: "give up, we will not say a single word!"


    Ninjas in charge of interrogation know that their mouths are hard. This is something we have seen in the past.


    But now, he has come up with a good idea. The interrogation Ninja instinctively shows an evil smile, which makes people shudder.


    Here''s a sentence squeezed out of his teeth: "let''s play a game. If one of you doesn''t answer or answers carelessly, the other will be punished. As for how to punish, I think these two ronin brothers have rich experience! "


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you that they were beaten by your Muye Ninja not long ago, so they always wanted to get revenge. If you don''t want to make your companions suffer too much, you''d better cooperate with my trial. So let''s start now! "

 Chapter 247

    This interrogation method sounds really interesting.


    For the person being interrogated, it is another person who will not be punished. I feel that there is no threat. If two unrelated people, this method will certainly not have any effect.


    But it''s really a weakness here. As long as Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus don''t speak, another person will definitely suffer. The sisterhood between them is really a breakthrough.


    "Let''s start now!" The Ninja interrogated, showing Mori''s white teeth, seems to be so cautious. First of all, she asked Changpu, "name, family."


    This is a simple little problem.


    Acorus clenches her teeth. As a ninja of Muye, she will stick to the principle of Ninja and never reveal a word of information to the enemy!


    Unfortunately, the result of her silence was that Platycodon grandiflorum was severely whipped. Accompanied by "pa" a crisp ring, there is a cry of pain.


    At this time, ninja, who was interrogated, looked at calamus with interest and said to her, "you don''t have to say it, but she will suffer for you!"


    But Acorus calamus is dead teeth, is not to say a word, angry round stare at him.


    "Never mind, I can afford to wait!"


    The interrogation Ninja obviously didn''t care about her glare. He nodded to the person who flogged Platycodon grandiflorum to indicate "continue".


    The ronin, who was inspired, was once a robber. Later, he was beaten by Shuishu and others, so he hated Muye''s Ninja very much.


    He will not be merciful to Platycodon grandiflorum just because she is a beautiful girl. On the contrary, he will be crazy about whipping. He likes to listen to the screams of the girl. This kind of auditory stimulation can make him want to stop!


    Waving the whip again and again, the sound of whipping will be in an endless stream, the same Platycodon grandiflorum was beaten scream constantly. At the beginning, the voice was louder and louder, but it soon collapsed, so that only convulsions were left in the end.


    Looking at her best sister from childhood to adulthood, with such a heavy whipping, calamus was heartbroken, almost bleeding.


    Seeing that the condition of Platycodon grandiflorum is not good, he has drooped his head at last, and immediately knows that his sister is going to die: "stop, stop! She''ll be killed like this


    The interrogator didn''t pay attention, but said to calamus, "why, have you figured it out? Ready to choose cooperation, to answer questions? "


    At this time, Acorus calamus is still biting her teeth, and her psychology is bound to struggle: for her sisters, for the protection of intelligence?


    But has been almost knocked out of the Platycodon grandiflorum, the body is full of bloody whiplash, shocking scene, after all, was defeated.


    "Name."


    "Acorus calamus."


    "What''s your last name? What about your family? "


    "No, my father died in the war, and my mother became sick of missing me. She died when I was young. She grew up in an orphanage. She - it''s the same


    Hearing that calamus was an orphan, the interrogator was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her consciously. There was a strange look in his eyes: "orphan again?"


    The whole thing of war, the country of rain, is never rare. Many war orphans are the sufferings of this rain country.


    Next, I asked some secret questions about Muye, but Acorus calamus is just a general ninja. How can I know if it''s too secret? However, in terms of the information about the name of the state of Sichuan, we still need to say a little bit.


    Thinking of Muye''s support, the other side interrogated the ninja and asked, "do you know who the Ninja supporting the army is?"


    "This is not very clear. I don''t know each other. I just heard Lord Huoying say that there is a" Kai "class meeting to pursue you when I took over this mission."


    The answer of Acorus calamus is not clear, it sounds more like vagueness. This makes the other person not very satisfied: "are you sure? I don''t want to hide, otherwise she doesn''t know how many lashes she can hold! "


    Unfortunately, about Kai, calamus really didn''t know. He said helplessly: "I''ve just heard of it, and I haven''t even seen it. How can I know? Please, don''t hit her. If you want to, hit me! "


    Did not get a satisfactory answer, let the interrogation Ninja show dissatisfaction, but look at her expression, you can see that it is her companion''s worry, should not be adulterated? Although in his mind, there must be some doubt.


    Record all the information you get. Then here''s the last question: "that white eyed girl, why didn''t you mention her and tell me her identity when you introduced her just now?"


    "Rishuishu, as you know, is a member of the Rijia family." When Changpu said here, she obviously became worried, because when she explained to each other, she already knew the identity of Shuishu. But if the identity, tell each other ~!


    This hesitant look, did not escape the other side''s eyes, was pursued and asked: "I know she is a member of the family, what I want to know is her true identity!"


    When he said this, he pretended to wink at people, and was about to whip Platycodon grandiflorum again.


    Acorus couldn''t stand his sister and might be killed alive, so he had to report Shuishu''s actual identity: "she is the eldest daughter of the Japanese. If you know the same, the Japanese have families and separate families, Shuishu is the eldest daughter of the Japanese."


    At the end of the sentence, the voice became inaudible.


    But he was still understood by the other party for the first time. He knew that Shuishu was the identity of the eldest lady of the clan. There was no doubt that it would aggravate. They had a chip in their hands!


    It can be used as a threat to the Japanese, or to wood leaf. And if you can''t, you can trade with other villages. I believe there will be many forces who want to solve the mystery of "three big pupils" in the legend!


    I remember that Muye and Yunren almost fought because of this. It''s not hard to imagine the importance of this information, is it?


    With this information in hand, the ninja in interrogation always shows a satisfied expression: "very good, your answer is very satisfactory, I hope that the next time I need to ask you again, I can still cooperate like this!"


    But here, compared with him, after he got the important information, he was not very happy. If she divulges information, she doesn''t say it at first, and she knows that she has damaged the water tree, so she is likely to be taken as an important chip by the other party.


    This makes Acorus calamus feel guilty for water tree.

 Chapter 248

    Rain country''s rebellious tolerance, the current state is not good, this time the action does not look like a sneak attack, but the strength of a few people, how much is a little under estimated. And later, with the help of Muye, their losses were not small.


    "It seems that Muye can become one of the five Ninja villages. It''s really not a false name!"


    The leader took off his ninja suit, revealing purple and black bruises all over his body. See these bruised place, he almost all want to ache tooth fight: "a little girl piece, where come of so big strength?"


    Even if you have the foresight to wear a layer of cotton padded clothes in the Ninja suit, you can penetrate the water to absorb damage. But this does not mean that the attack of water tree has no effect at all.


    When the power is transmitted to one''s body through Ninja clothes and cotton padded clothes, it can only be buffered and protected, and can not be immune to injury completely.


    This is also thanks to his good physical quality, otherwise, if you change into a person with poor health, even if you wear a metal armor, you will not be able to bear the impact on your body.


    Carefully find the liquid medicine to smear, feel the cool effect of the liquid medicine, and then let him take a breath. It was at this time that someone reported to him: "the result of the trial has been achieved. Muye''s support should be a Shangren named Kai. Specifically, because he was captured before, he didn''t know too much detailed information. But another harvest ~ chief, we really caught a big fish! "


    When he said the last sentence, he handed a written record to the leader. The above content clearly records the water tree identity of Acorus calamus: "day clan, family, eldest daughter!"


    Seeing the above record, the leader was quite surprised and asked the interrogator, "are you sure it''s true?"


    After getting a positive reply, the leader of course understood the importance of this information more clearly! Didn''t expect that the person who almost caused the war between Yunren and Muye a few years ago fell into his own hands£¨ It was Chutian.)


    If you are right, you are likely to inherit Muye''s family in the future!


    It is self-evident that this is of great importance to the Japanese, and undoubtedly has a great influence on Muye.


    Getting such a message, the leader suddenly felt that his injury was no longer painful. What''s more, the loss of a little manpower seems to be nothing.


    Because it''s in his hands, holding the best card. As long as you play this card at any time, it is absolutely not a problem to threaten the Japanese and Muye.


    Of course, the leader must also understand that he got a big chip, but it is also a troublesome bomb. There is no doubt that the Japanese and Muye will come to the rescue. If you don''t handle it properly, you may be dead!


    The leader thought for a while in his heart, and carefully ordered: "send two more people to look after the girl of this day''s family, but we can''t lose the big chips in our hands!"


    The bigger the chips in hand, it''s natural for them to be happy, but don''t press yourself to death. He is absolutely very sure that the people of Muye will come to the rescue, and will try every means to save!


    The best way is to move the water tree and hide it. But now there''s support from Muye outside. They have to die. They have to be careful.


    After giving the last order, the leader continued to say, "my Lord, did you send it back?"


    "Yes, chief!" When he said this, he hesitated a little, and then carefully replied: "Pro fan, I''m very disappointed with our failure. He thinks that we have failed him and are not willing to provide convenience to us. "


    There are two reasons for the failure of this operation.


    The first reason, of course, was that they encountered more tenacious resistance than they had imagined. Their actions were blocked by water trees for a long time, and the support of Muye arrived behind them.


    Another reason is that the leader has his own ambition. He doesn''t want to kill Daming in this way, but wants to control Daming. He thinks that he can get more benefits!


    It''s the ambition in my heart that I didn''t kill Daming when I was in action. Otherwise, even if I lost my Ninja at that time, it''s not very difficult to kill Daming.


    Unfortunately, it''s a bit of a miscalculation here. Because he didn''t get rid of Daming, the pro fan was very dissatisfied. Maybe if it wasn''t for the secret agreement between the two sides, I would have ignored them.


    Hearing the other party''s reply, the leader spat hard and said: "send someone to tell the pro fan immediately. We will find a way to solve the problem of Daming. We will never let him down! But if he wants to succeed in this matter, he can''t do it without making efforts. "


    The leader, who has met his relatives and seems smart, is an ambitious guy. However, more will only covet the immediate small profits, will not look at the long term.


    But now they catch the eldest daughter of the family of the sun, which will definitely cause a lot of trouble, so they hope to involve this guy to divert the other party''s attention.


    If we want to be more straightforward here, it''s just looking for a fool to help them with the headstock! It can be seen here that the leader is a thoughtful man.


    However, he can count thousands and thousands, but he is still very close. Because he didn''t know his opponent, Muye''s support also came from the Japanese, and he was a genius!


    The leader sent to collect intelligence in advance, and was unfortunately found by Ning Ci''s white eye. As for the next thing, it should be conceivable.


    At the same time, Shuishu did not think who would save her, but tried every means to think about how to save herself. To place hope on others is just like to place kindness on the enemy.


    Of course, this process is not easy. First of all, her hands are locked by the strong iron chain. Even if she has amazing strength, it is not easy to break away from the iron chain. What''s more, she was hung up, and there was no way to exert her strength.


    But this also can''t blow her confidence, she temporarily choose to save physical strength, and always look for the chance to escape. Although the process is a little tortuous, but fortunately she found it, although it seemed that it was not particularly suitable at that time.

 Chapter 249

    Because Ning Ci''s white eyes found the whereabouts of ninja in the rain country. In order to grasp more accurate information and find a way to crack it, ninja in the rain country needs to interrogate Shuishu this time.


    They will not punish water tree, because the identity of water tree is of great use to them. If it is damaged, it will be troublesome. So take Acorus calamus to threaten, as long as the water tree is not willing to speak, it will use torture to serve.


    Shuishu is very disgusted with this method. If she is a hard hearted person, it''s easier to do. In any case, it''s not you who are beaten, as long as you choose to be silent.


    But she is not a hard hearted person, and sister Changpu takes good care of her. It is not psychological torture for Shuishu to watch her being beaten.


    "Answer my question!" The Ninja interrogated asked again, "tell me who the white eyed boy is?"


    Ninjas who also have white eyes are all ninjas of the Japanese clan. They are worried about whether they will be the people of the Japanese clan who come here because they get the news. So they want information about this.


    Water tree to see how much they want to know, nature is to guess what happened outside. It must be Ningci that they have arrived, and they have already started the operation.


    In that case, of course, she would not speak.


    But as a result, sister Changpu was going to be injured, and a cruel whipping was inevitable. However, even if we know that Ninja can endure, we can hardly look directly at the skin of Acorus tatarinowii and the delicate skin of Acorus tatarinowii.


    Looking at the water tree, his eyes almost burst out fire, and he yelled angrily at the other side: "what is the ability to hit someone who can''t fight back? If there is a seed, let''s fight alone. Don''t bully girls with a big man


    At this time, Shuishu may forget that she is a girl now. But it''s nothing. Anyway, the meaning of the sentence itself is right.


    A man flogging a girl who can''t fight back, it seems to be the performance of scum. However, the other party did not care: "as long as I get the answer, you choose to cooperate obediently, and tell the information you know, you will naturally be free from the pain of skin and flesh."


    Looking at this guy''s appearance, Shuishu really wants to beat him. Unfortunately, his hands are still hung by the iron lock, and he can''t attack this son of a bitch.


    Whip again and again in the body of Acorus calamus, issued a crisp "pa" sound. Although calamus had tried her best to bear it, when she was hit by the whip, she couldn''t help but cry. In this way, it constantly stimulates the eardrum of water tree.


    Sister Changpu was tortured because of herself, which Shuishu didn''t want to see anyway. However, she clearly realized that if the intelligence was given out, it would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of rescue for Ningci and others. At that time, their possibility of being rescued would become even more remote.


    I don''t know why. At this time, Shuishu suddenly thought of Zhongren exam. I remember at the end of the first contest, the examiner took off his headscarf and showed a ferocious scar: "sometimes, intelligence is more important than life."


    At that time, the water tree did not experience it, but now it has some experience. She made up her mind and said: "information is more important than life. If you want to get information from me, just ask my body!"


    Finish saying this words, the water tree ruthlessly bit, immediately spewed out a lot of blood in the mouth.


    I didn''t expect such a girl to act so decisively. She would rather bite her tongue and commit suicide than reveal a word.


    See the blood spit out, but it is to frighten each other silly. But he knows the identity of Shuishu. If he dies in front of him like this, the leader will not tear him alive?! Quickly stop the trial: "quick, quick, what are you still doing? Put her down and go to the doctor at once


    Maybe even calamus didn''t expect that her younger sister, who was a few years younger than herself, was so determined. Even if it''s going to die, it won''t leak a word.


    When you think about yourself, you use things for the sake of your feelings, and you disclose Shuishu''s identity. If you compare this gap, you will find that it''s really hard to make up for it.


    The interrogators here didn''t expect such a situation. They were in a hurry to rescue them. In order not to let the blood choke back to the trachea, they had to put down the water tree.


    But no one expected that when the water tree''s white eyes instantly opened, and then suddenly burst out, losing the shackles of the chain, her fists and feet were able to expand.


    The first punch is to lay down a guy who is unprepared, and then immediately catch the villain who just whipped sister Changpu and smashed the other party''s head on the ground. Suddenly, he saw blood splashing out.


    The scene is very bloody, but at this time, no one cares. The other side also understood and seemed to have fallen into the trap: "catch her!"


    I''m kidding. It''s not easy to find this opportunity. How can Shuishu be caught by them? Although these people still draw their swords, they are directly robbed of the blade with empty hands, and then the backhand is a fist.


    "Tudun: Earth Wall!"


    There are ninjas playing ninja, want to use this Ninja trapped dead water tree.


    Water tree clenched his fist, mobilized chakra all over his body, burst out a more powerful force, and hit the wall with a hard blow.


    The earth wall cracked in an instant, but the power of the fist remained unchanged. One punch hit the other''s body and saw him fly out like this.


    Get rid of these annoying guys, water tree quickly help for sister Acorus, untie the chain: "sorry, let you get beaten."


    Because he did not answer each other''s questions, calamus ate a lot of whips for her, looking at the bloody whiplash on her body, not to mention the pain in Shuishu''s heart.


    But when it comes to heartache, maybe Acorus calamus is more? But now she didn''t say it, and she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Come on, we''re going to save sister Platycodon."


    Inside the cell, Platycodon grandiflorum was found, and the scars all over his body were even more shocking. In this way, the water tree became more angry. But now the situation is not good for them, because the noise here is a little big, and someone has rushed in from outside.


    Two ninjas, who were added to guard the water tree, and several ronin''s men rushed over without saying a word.


    A battle is inevitable. With only physical strength and chakra, Shuishu smashes a hole in the cell wall: "sister Acorus, take sister Platycodon quickly!"


    Because he has been locked up for a period of time, Shuishu knows that he is not in the best state. But to block the hole, it should still be no problem, so I tried my best to block it with my body.


    Acorus calamus holding Platycodon grandiflorum, looking at the full resistance of the water tree, they can''t believe that this younger sister, who is a few years younger than them, will have such a strong courage!

 Chapter 250

    This time is still water tree, in order to fight for more time, let sister Acorus and sister Platycodon escape, and she voluntarily chose to stay behind.


    In the face of ronin''s sword stab, as long as the chakra of water tree is not consumed, there will be no danger. But the other two ninjas, this is a bit tricky.


    Obviously, it is not the first time for the two ninjas to cooperate. The two attributes complement each other and cause more damage.


    Shuishu''s body can be invulnerable, but it doesn''t hurt her. What''s more, with the joint attack of wind and fire, it''s obvious that she doesn''t want to be burned alive. That way of death must be very painful.


    "Damn it, chakra!"


    At the end of the last battle, she didn''t have time to recover, and she was also vented by them and beaten by them. Even if her usual physical fitness is good, but now obviously no longer in the state.


    In order to protect her body from damage, she also needs a lot of chakras to maintain. So when she evades this joint attack, she uses bow body bullet shadow to evade, and then she realizes that her chakras cost too much.


    Because the water tree with bow body bullet shadow, avoid the joint Ninja attack of two ninjas, forced to withdraw from the mouth of the guard, was rushed out by these people.


    Spat softly, the water tree looked at the fan-shaped, surrounded by these guys. She estimated in her heart how long she could last, how far calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum could escape, and whether they would be caught up soon.


    Even at this time, these people have gathered around: "Damn, we have lost several people. This account must be counted back!"


    These people are all fierce and evil. Obviously they have been angered. What kind of killing moves have been made just now? It''s not hard to think how angry they are.


    Shuishu is also a little afraid, because she has now estimated that if she has a few chakras left, she will not be able to sustain a quarter of an hour if she keeps fighting hard with the opponent. However, if she still uses skills, the consumption will be even more intense.


    But remember right words, the body of Acorus calamus and Platycodon are injured, the state of Acorus calamus is still better, but Platycodon was almost beaten black and blue, can only be helped to escape. However, such a moving speed, even if it can run for a quarter of an hour, it will definitely be quickly overtaken.


    Biting his teeth in the dark, the water tree reevaluated the power balance between the two sides: "I''m only one person, and I''m not in a good state. The other side now has two ninjas and a few ronins. Even if we ignore these ronins, these two ninjas are old hands. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the other side! "


    Water tree estimates his current state. If he wants to win, he can''t do it. As long as he uses his bow body shadow skill to harvest the heads of these two enemy ninjas, the rest of the ronin can completely ignore it.


    However, the risk here is too great. If we can succeed, we won''t talk about it first. Then there will be a lot of noise here. I''m afraid that more enemies will come at any time, and it will be difficult to deal with it at that time.


    Weigh the pros and cons in your heart. If you can''t fight, you can just take thirty-six stratagems and leave! Of course, not to the direction of Acorus calamus and Platycodon, but chose another way to escape.


    "Want to run? Chase


    See water tree SA Ya son''s escape, these ninjas of rain country, of course, can''t let her go, otherwise how to explain to own leader?


    There are dense forests all around, and the weather is not very good. It''s cloudy and the clouds are thick, so it''s not much better to walk through it than to walk at night.


    The water tree is a little better, with white eyes, not afraid of the dark. The pursuers behind don''t adapt to the dark, and their sight is limited by the light. However, these people have been stationed here for some time. They are quite familiar with the local environment, and they are still closely behind.


    Two ninjas, looking at the direction of her escape, look at each other, and then nod clearly. Quickly outflank from both wings, prepare to attack from both sides!


    They in their own side of the trend, water tree of course is to see in the eye, immediately respond. Both hands grasp the pain and nothingness from both sides at the same time, but at this time, the other two kick with flying legs at the same time.


    There is no way to defend the water tree. It''s hard to get a kick, and it''s directly kicked out. Then the ronin who came after her waved his sword at her. He was fierce enough to cut the stones to pieces!


    Fortunately, her body protection is still there, but the pain is inevitable, and even the clothes on her body are also scratched, large areas of snow-white delicate skin exposed to the air.


    Here, someone was stabbed on her shoulder, so the cloth slid down a large area, and the place where the mountain began to rise could be seen. The angry water tree screamed and scolded: "dead pervert, asshole!"


    The infuriated water tree stormed away and gave the guy a hard blow back. Watch him block with a knife, but the amazing punch force, breaking his blade, still hit his body.


    This is an indignant blow, and the power is exerted to the maximum. I''m afraid that even if I''m killed every time, I can''t live any longer. However, after this fist, it exposed her weakness.


    It turned out that when she broke the blade, her fist was cut by the edge of the blade. Although it was not very deep, there was a wound, and because of the excessive force, blood was splashed out.


    The water tree has sensed that his chakra can''t keep up with the consumption. From the last war to now, he has no rest to recover. By such a round of slashing, chakra passed to the end of the limb, and there was a sign of exhaustion.


    But the trouble is more than these, from the water tree''s white eye range, you can see more figures appear, there is no doubt that the enemy is chasing after the news. But now in front of him, there are two enemy ninjas in the way.


    It''s another ronin who cuts with a knife. Shuishu grabs his hand, pinches the bone of his hand with his backhand, and then smashes it away.


    The rest of the wave people, carefully surrounded her with a knife, but the two ninjas standing in the tree, looked at her coldly: "you are at a dead end, still want to run away?"


    Now the water tree, there is nothing to be afraid of, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, replied: "if you think you can catch me, you can try it!"


    In order to save chakra, the water tree does not use the bow body bullet shadow movement, but uses the high-speed movement to rush to the enemy. A fist directly hit in the past, a roar, they occupied the tree fell.


    The two ninjas reacted quickly and jumped out of the tree for the first time. They could see that if they were hit by this fist, they would be in great trouble: "toast, no penalty, very good!"


    It was at that moment that the two sides collided with each other at a high speed, making a loud noise, and the whole area vibrated violently. At the same time, the dazzling fire and hurricane spread all over the forest.

 Chapter 251

    There was a tremor in the calm earth, the gloomy sky was illuminated by the fire, and there was an inexplicable gale. The scene looks very shocking, but the destructive force is not as big as imagined.


    At least in the center of the incident, except that all the ronins fell, Shuishu and two of the two enemy ninjas were still standing on the spot.


    Of course, several people were seriously injured. The water tree had an arm, which was obviously unnatural drooping, and the blood flowed down. The clothes on the body are basically ragged, and there are many burnt marks, especially the elegant long hair, there are many burnt and curly.


    However, the other two people were more seriously injured, and they both needed to help each other so that they could barely stand without falling down. But even so, they were still staggering, bleeding from multiple wounds all over their bodies, and obviously their whole bodies were injured.


    Water tree covered the wound on his arm, showing a bitter sneer: "don''t you two feel shame? I was beaten like this by a little girl, and it was still in poor condition. "


    As I said before, this area has been shaken by the earthquake. In fact, it''s the water tree that used: Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    This move is absolutely a must kill move, but there is a hidden equation for the damage of this move, that is, the multiple of power 10. The remaining chakras consumed is equal to the damage output caused.


    Now the other side can still stand with each other''s support, which means that the damage is not enough to kill them. As you can imagine, the amount of chakras left in the water tree at that time was very low.


    She can still stand now, instead of being drained of all her strength as before, and then need someone to protect her. One of the reasons is that the output damage is not big. In addition, the water tree also increases buff skills for itself: blessing of angels, enhancing her own state, which makes her stand still.


    Of course, all this has an invisible deterrent to the two enemies standing in front of her. They really can''t believe it. How can such a teenage girl force them to be like this?


    A ninja still wanted to make a seal, but as soon as his hands moved, their bodies couldn''t support him, and they both fell to the ground: "what kind of monster are you? How can you have such terrible power? "


    They can''t accept this reality, and the moment that the fist of the water tree just touched the ground, the whole earth had a terrible vibration, just like an earthquake.


    In their view, even the shadow of the major powers may not be able to bring out the power!


    Water tree spits blood foam in her mouth. She doesn''t know if she is hurt, but she doesn''t care and says, "I''m not a monster. My power comes from something you can''t imagine."


    Of course, her health is not good, at least from her bleeding arm, must have been injured. Just have to hard support, otherwise will be the other side to see the flaw!


    Because of their own play Asura Bahuang boxing, chakra has all dried up, the whole body''s strength almost disappeared. If you run into an enemy, it will be dangerous.


    Seeing that these two enemies are no longer threatening, Shuishu doesn''t stay any longer and leaves here as soon as possible.


    After a while, the leader looked at the two people who fell to the ground and asked them, "what about the girl in the sun family?"


    "Run away, three o''clock."


    Pointing out the direction of Shuishu''s escape, the two men vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. They were attacked by ashuro Bahuang fist, and suffered great physical trauma. Even if you survive this time, it''s very difficult to cure completely. I''m afraid it''s hard to be a ninja in the future.


    The chief looked at their injuries and had already judged them. Nodded to both of them, "you can rest assured."


    Personally with all the men, a series of figure jump after.


    At this time, although the water tree has experienced a constant speed, after the battle just now, her consumption is even greater. Because the use of Asura Bahuang boxing, not only the state will become quite bad, but also the recovery ability will be greatly reduced.


    She doesn''t have a good way now. According to her judgment, she knows that more enemies are speeding up after her.


    Subconsciously touching her waist, she wants to touch her waist bag, which is filled with medical products, including military grain pills and military grain pills, which can help her recover some state.


    However, it is a pity that when she was caught, she should be taken as a booty and captured by the enemy of rain country. Let her hate scold a: "damn!"


    As soon as the curse was finished, her ears seemed to hear someone trampling on the branch. Looking back, it turns out that ninjas from the rain country have come after them, and there are still a lot of them. 1¡¢ Two, three, four - if you count, plus the leader of the other side, there are eight ninjas!


    It''s true that there is no double blessing and no single disaster. Water tree''s body condition now, afraid even a ronin can''t beat, but the other side is still a ninja.


    "Hell! What the hell The heart of the curse sounded again, they suddenly chased several ninjas, obviously will not give up, it seems that today''s own, if it is unable to escape, it will definitely be a lot of bad luck!


    It''s a pity that now her state is affected by Asura''s Bahuang fist, which consumes too much. The sequelae makes it difficult for her to get any recovery, and there is no supplement of Junliang pill and Bingliang pill.


    "What to do? What to do! " Water tree is crazy thinking of ways, however, from the current situation, she can also move well, looking back to try hard is not a big chance, it is impossible.


    What''s more, the leader of these ninjas in the rain kingdom is obviously not weak. Even if she is in good condition, she has suffered losses in his hands, not to mention the current state.


    This kind of escape? Maybe there''s another hope!


    But her physical strength consumption is too big, the rain country ninja, who is chasing behind, is getting closer to her. And it is at this time that a ninja has already produced a fingerprint: "fengdun: chakongbo!"


    A strong wind carries huge pressure, where even the trees will break, the power can not be underestimated. When you hit a water tree, it''s like someone''s driving into you.


    Without any accident, the water tree was lifted by powerful force, and then fell back to the ground from mid air. The impact made her directly spit blood on the spot.

 Chapter 252

    "It''s over!" The water tree scolds in the heart secretly, spits out a mouthful of blood again in the mouth.


    Originally, the body that could support the action was hit suddenly, and the whole body''s strength was released in a moment. Even if you want to get up from the ground, you have no strength.


    At this time, the other side finally caught up with her. Two ninjas tied her hands and feet with iron locks and threw them in front of the leader.


    The leader''s face was gloomy. Because of this little girl, he lost two loyal subordinates. If he didn''t keep her, he would really want to kill!


    "Run away? Can you escape? " The anger in the leader''s heart is self-evident, he said: "you let me lose two people again, I hope your value can make up for my loss!"


    In order to get rid of the evil spirit in her heart, she punched the soft abdomen of the water tree, and then she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But at this time, what did the leader find: "are you hurt?"


    Water tree has always been called "invulnerable" body, now has an arm with obvious injury, and very unnatural droop.


    This is quite novel for the leader. He took out a painless sword and stabbed it carefully. He is no longer invulnerable. The blood of the sharp head is the best proof.


    When he saw this, the leader showed an interesting smile: "it seems that your ability of invulnerability is a kind of strange ninja, isn''t it?"


    Water tree did not answer each other''s words, now her whole body has fallen into a state of fatigue. Standing is to rely on two ninjas with her, open your eyes and mouth strength are gone.


    The leader looked up and down again, and saw the fragile little girl: terrifying fist power, invulnerable body. Although he was not a medical ninja, he wanted to dissect it. The whole body was a mysterious girl.


    With a wave of his hand, he ordered his ninja to properly place the water tree. He didn''t want such an accident to happen again. At this time, a ninja under the leader reported in a low voice: "what about the two escaped Muye ninjas?"


    "Find it, kill it!" The leader''s cold eyes flashed: "we already have the best card in our hand. It doesn''t matter if you give up the remaining two cards. "


    For the leader, it doesn''t matter whether he wants something of no value or not. But absolutely can''t let go, no matter how to say is two ninjas, let go must leak their intelligence.


    Hearing the leader''s order, his ninja nodded to show that he understood. Then he squinted at his companions. Even he, a total of four people, disappeared and wanted to kill Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus.


    "Go, go!"


    Calamus helped his sister, because Platycodon grandiflorum was hit all over the body is injured, the whole body is very weak, there is no way to jump in the tree.


    So I don''t understand the speed of escape. I don''t know when I will be overtaken by the ninja of rain country.


    Unfortunately, even so, two people''s physical consumption is very big, plus the body is injured, Platycodon grandiflorum fell to the ground tired, calamus quickly to help her up. But was rejected: "no, my body is too weak, can''t keep up with your speed, now you still have enough physical strength, you leave quickly!"


    "Don''t say that, get up!" Calamus still wanted to help her: "sister Shuishu fought to block us, so that we could escape. How can you just give up like this?"


    Think of that time, water tree in order to let them escape, block the enemy''s scene, this let the heart of calamus, become more guilty.


    Looking at her good sister, what she thought in her heart was all expressed in her face. They have been living together for more than ten years. Of course, they don''t know what they think of each other.


    Platycodon grandiflorum said: "Acorus, I know that it was you who told each other the identity of Shuishu for me. If it was me at that time, I would also like to see you hurt! But Shuishu is a very kind girl, I believe she will understand your behavior. But now she''s fighting for us, choosing and stopping the enemy. We can''t live up to her efforts. "


    The calamus here can hear that she is her good sister. She is trying to enlighten herself. She hopes that she can go first instead of staying behind.


    But in the water tree thing, calamus already felt very sorry, now want to leave and oneself together, play from childhood to big good sister?


    "No!" Calamus vetoed and shook his head: "I''ll carry you on my back!"


    People make mistakes. At that time, she made a mistake for Platycodon grandiflorum. If you leave her now, what is the significance of what you did before?


    What''s more, when she grew up playing together, she would leave her best sister because of the difficulties. If Platycodon grandiflorum had an accident, she would have to bear the burden of her heart all her life.


    Calamus is so determined that she has to take her to go with her. I don''t know whether I should be moved or scolded for her stupidity. However, at this time, in the distance where she could see, there was a huge sound and fire all over the sky.


    Such a scene made their faces pale, because their first reaction was what the water tree might have done.


    However, no matter whether the water tree is alive or dead, they know that the enemy will pursue the target and concentrate on them.


    "Go Platycodon grandiflorum once again on the calamus, the request said: "you go back to find maple, must bring support! I''ll find a place to hide. Don''t worry about me any more. "


    I saw what happened just now and heard my sister''s opinions. After weighing the pros and cons for a short time, Chang Pu finally nodded: "I understand. I''ll go back to find Feng now. I''ll find support. You have to hide until I come back!"

 Chapter 253

    Finally, I persuaded Acorus calamus away, which made Platycodon much more at ease. She knows that her physical condition is definitely just a drag.


    Just now, a battle broke out somewhere in the forest in the distance, and it is very likely that the water tree hardened. I don''t know what''s going on with her?


    But now is not the time to consider others, her own physical condition is not good, if the enemy''s pursuit, she is difficult to have the strength to fight.


    Platycodon grandiflorum promised to find a hidden place to hide. But where could she hide in the wilderness? She tried to find a tree hole or a hidden hole.


    Shuttling figures in the branches of the leap, not too long to appear in the vicinity: "the trace is stopped in this vicinity!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "according to the leader''s order, you don''t need to stay alive! If you find it, kill it


    "Yes


    Because we have enough chips in our hands, the rest of the hostages are no longer needed.


    At this time, Platycodon grandiflorum also began to notice that someone was quickly approaching her position. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, it was estimated that the enemy would be more likely!


    In this way, her heart can not help but some anxiety. When Platycodon grandiflorum escaped, she was very flustered and had no weapons in her hands. Now she was completely barehanded, and her physical condition was not ideal. When she confronts the enemy head on, her hope is very slim. It''s almost the same to say that she wants to die. So we have to find a way!


    Platycodon grandiflorum took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. She carefully arranged a few misleading traces left behind, causing a wrong judgment to the ninja who followed her.


    Maybe she should know that this method can''t hide from the other party for too long. As long as she doesn''t find the trace behind, the other party will certainly be suspicious. As long as she looks back again, she will naturally understand.


    But this "how long" time is obviously much shorter than expected, and I know that I have been teased. The enemy soon understood that the target he wanted to pursue should not be too far away.


    "What the hell Platycodon heart secretly scolded: "if my hand, ninja knife is still there, we must fight with them!"


    Usually, Platycodon grandiflorum is among the three people. It is very impatient. Although it may not happen every time, its patience is not very good.


    She often needs her sister Runhe, but now she''s the only one left. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, she will really have to fight with each other.


    Find a slope below, found that there is a look from top to bottom, almost in a dead corner position. Clever use of this blind area of vision, Platycodon grandiflorum hiding in this corner.


    After a while, I heard a few whizzing sounds, and soon saw a figure appeared, accompanied by the sound of footsteps. It seemed that they searched more nearby.


    "That''s where the trail stops."


    "Have you found anything?"


    "No, it''s not fake again, is it?"


    "What do you do with all this talk? Search carefully


    Hiding in a dead corner, Platycodon grandiflorum raised her heart to her throat. She could feel someone and should be standing on it. Fortunately, the place where she was was was in the blind spot of the sight, and the people standing on it didn''t find her.


    The time may have passed for dozens of seconds, or maybe several minutes. These people are dangling on it. It is estimated that they want to search for clues. However, the results let them down: "nothing found!"


    "What the hell, is it fake again? They can go to heaven and earth! "


    But it''s not that these people don''t have a new discovery: "are you aware of it? From now on, there is only one person left


    That''s right. The other party must be able to guess the separation of Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus. Soon a cold voice rang out: "no matter who is left, find out and kill!"


    The order they received was to kill each other. Even if they only took one person''s head back, they could still hand over the task to the leader.


    Because there is no discovery, several people are not ready to sit and stay, nodding to each other again, their figure disappeared in place.


    At this time, the Platycodon grandiflorum can finally be relieved. Just now, my heart almost jumped out. If the other party just leaned forward, maybe they could find her.


    Fortunately, the other party did not do so, but to find her traces left behind, the result did not find hiding Platycodon grandiflorum.


    But I can''t stay here any longer. The other party has already come here, but when she goes out and finds something wrong, she will probably come back to look for it again, and then she will not be found.


    In fact, her guess is right, because just before she left, they came back. They didn''t see any new traces from all around, so they came back to have a look.


    Such a hide and seek game, once or twice can not be found, has been considered very lucky, but the God of luck will not always favor someone, three things is this truth, right?!


    Finally, Platycodon grandiflorum was found, and then a battle broke out between the two sides. Even if they would die today, they wanted to pull the enemy to die together.


    Mention the whole body remaining not much strength, Platycodon knocked down an enemy, to seize a bitterness. Although it was a one-on-four situation, she didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she fought like she was playing with her life.


    But even so, the situation of two fists being hard to fight with four hands is settled. Although she scratched these people with sharp pain, she was stabbed in the back, and the blood flowed down.


    "Yes, there are two, but that''s the end!"


    Platycodon grandiflorum used to be a girl, but her strength is smaller than that of men, not to mention that she is weak now. In the face of several people''s siege, it soon became more and more difficult to resist.


    "Are you really going to die?" Platycodon grandiflorum is not reconciled!


    Think of childhood, she and two good sisters together, vows issued, really can''t realize it?


    An enemy stabs her neck with bitterness, and the sharp blade touches her throat. If it was not for her strong will to survive, she would have cut her throat and died in suffocation.


    But such futile resistance has no meaning. Another enemy stabs her heart with a ferocious smile.


    At this moment, the strong sense of suffocation almost made her lose her breath. Even she is about to choose to close her eyes and welcome death.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There is the sound of air being split. If you are an experienced ninja, you should know that this is a sword in your hand. It will only be emitted when you rotate.


    However, the target of these swords is not to attack Platycodon grandiflorum, but the enemies who want to hurt her!

 Chapter 254

    Only to hear a scream issued, Platycodon strange eyes open, the original to kill her bastard, who was injured by the sword in his hand.


    Seeing the pain of his companion''s injury, the rest of the enemies were on guard: "who is it? Come out


    Voice has not yet fallen, vacated a few agile figure, directly rushed to a few rain ninja, a battle undoubtedly started.


    The ups and downs of escape from the dead make Platycodon reaction stiff. However, at this time, a figure pours on himself and can feel the person''s temperature, so warm.


    It turned out that the figure was calamus. She hugged Platycodon and cried. The situation just now was too dangerous. If only a little later in the evening, even a few seconds, maybe now their two sisters would be separated forever.


    "Acorus calamus, is it really you?" Platycodon grandiflorum was also killed. She didn''t expect that calamus would come back so soon? And bring reinforcements!


    Acorus calamus also said that he was lucky. When Ning CI found the enemy Ninja with white eyes, he followed this line and found that he had already touched this neighborhood.


    Later, the vibration and fire from a distance pointed out a direction for them. On the way to find the first step out of the Acorus calamus, so will come to the rescue.


    Fortunately, the former Platycodon grandiflorum skillfully played ghost catching games with each other, making them all in circles. Fortunately and coincidentally, it finally made Platycodon grandiflorum out of danger!


    See their good sister Acorus calamus, and then hard to hide the feeling of escape from death, usually very strong Platycodon also cry.


    "The whirlwind of leaves!"


    The fighting is happening here. Kai and Li are good at kicking and breaking wood, which is normal. Direct tough defense may not be able to defend, but may aggravate the injury.


    Ning Ci''s soft fist also hit, he put out a starting style: "soft Fist: eight trigrams 64 palms!"


    If a whole set of palm techniques hit the enemy''s body, his acupoints will be sealed. At that time, it''s hard to say even if it''s a moving bomb. After all, not everyone is Naruto, not everyone can have the power of nine tails.


    Every day, as the Ninja with the strongest long-range attack in the third class, he opens his weapon scroll, summons one weapon after another, and then sends out one after another like a storm.


    Ninja of the rain country, saw Muye''s reinforcements coming, and their strength was very strong. It''s getting them there!


    For the first time, Kay and Ningci solved two enemies. The remaining two enemies knew that they would be completely annihilated after fighting, so they looked at each other and understood that they wanted to withdraw from the battle directly.


    But it''s easy to fight, but it''s hard to go. It was at this time that a shadow of a man came and said, "if you hurt my sister, you must die! Muyeliu sword technique! "


    Shadow and knife light, like lightning through the middle of the two, the speed is unimaginable, almost in an instant to take the enemy''s head!


    Kill two ninjas in one move, the remaining two guys know that resistance is useless, and it''s impossible to escape. Finally, he was caught by several people on the spot and tied up with ropes.


    But even if it''s like this, it doesn''t get rid of the hatred. Because his two good sisters are injured, Feng beats them. If someone doesn''t persuade them, I''m afraid they will be killed alive.


    However, the delay here is urgent. We still need to find Shuishu. The two people we caught should know something: "say! Where is the water tree? "


    Ning CI opened his eyes and stared at them. As long as he dared to lie, he would find out.


    Fearing the threat of Muye''s power, the captured two did not struggle for a long time, but went everywhere to find out what they knew: "are you talking about a girl with white eyes? She''s captured by our leader now. "


    "Where is she?" Ningci continued to ask: "where is your leader?"


    "Yes, say it Maple is hard to kick out two feet, kick of these two guys eat pain cry.


    In order to avoid suffering, he had to continue: "don''t fight, don''t fight, we say. You can find a manor about four or five kilometers ahead of here. "


    If you get this information, you will probably know where Shuishu might be locked up. Ning CI said to teacher Kai, "let''s go now and save Miss Shuishu."


    Kai nodded to understand, he looked at now Ningci, this is worried about the water tree? Not from of say: "rather times, that thing, you have put down?"


    There is no doubt that what he said about "things" is about the death of the day. The shadow left to Ningci at that time has always been lingering.


    Ning CI nodded and replied: "yes, because Shuishu and the boy have made me realize it. How stupid I was when I insisted on hatred. "


    What he said was very simple, but let Kai see: "Ningci, you have grown up!"


    Don''t mention the past. Seal up the acupoints and tie up the two ninjas. I''m sure there will be no problem.


    "We''d better hurry!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. If there are injuries on Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, don''t fight with them. Let the two of them take the captured Ninja back, and the others act quickly.


    But at the same time, the leader of rain country felt something. He asked the people around him, "how long have they been away?"


    The man nearby answered, "it''s been more than an hour. Do you have any orders, chief?"


    The leader pondered for a moment, and he felt something was wrong: "it took so long to chase and kill two injured people. I know all of them. Even if the mission fails, they should come back. I don''t see it coming back now. I''m afraid it''s already very bad! "


    "What Hearing the leader''s analysis, people around him were all surprised: "were they killed by the two girls?"


    The answer to this question is unknown for the time being, but the failure of the operation should be certain.


    Fortunately, the leader was very prescient. He said to the people under his hand, "I expected in advance that if the whereabouts of the plan were exposed, if the estimation is correct, you will soon see it!"


    They are all ninjas who fled from the rain country. In order to escape the pursuit of various countries, they have already had rich experience. As soon as the situation is found to be wrong, it will be destroyed and all possible traces will be erased. For example, the forest stronghold at the border of the country of fire and the country of Sichuan is the most direct example.


    Because we expect that things will come to light sooner or later, we are also ready to destroy and erase all the traps at any time. Those who don''t know, as long as they touch the trap - at this time, dense explosions, dazzling fire, from afar.

 Chapter 255

    "It''s very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Ning Ci, he would have died!" Looking at the explosion in front of us, all the people standing in the distance were pale: "is this really cruel? Don''t you even care about your own people? "


    When they just arrived near the manor, they didn''t find anything unusual. They even saw ronins on guard around them.


    However, not long after the attack, it soon became clear that something was wrong. Because there''s only a ronin here, and you don''t see a ninja? Such an abnormal phenomenon, of course, was found.


    Kaili immediately let Ningci, with white eyes to investigate the reason, it doesn''t matter, directly frighten people out in a cold sweat: "here is full of detonators everywhere!"


    The other side has an expert in mechanism. Li he knows the previous task every day. I didn''t expect to be put together in the end, because the mechanism was inadvertently triggered by them, and the detonator set earlier was detonated one after another!


    Looking at everything buried by the explosion, turned into a sea of fire and ruins, several people are biting their teeth, can not imagine each other''s cruel means.


    "Now what do we do? The enemy will blow up here, and our clues are broken! "


    It''s not easy for them to find here, but now they will all be destroyed, and the clues they continue to look for are broken, which makes people worried. If they want to find the clues again now, they are likely to miss the rescue.


    When everyone became anxious, Feng looked at the manor turned into a sea of fire, his eyes flickered and said: "no, maybe the clue is broken, but the enemy chose to blow up here, which means that we are right."


    The explanation of this sentence is very simple. If the other party is not afraid of being found, there is no need to destroy this place. But now that this place is destroyed, it can prove that they came here without any mistakes.


    Feng said to Ning CI: "please look for the next neighborhood with your white eyes!"


    Ning CI nodded clearly. He had no reason to refuse. He immediately opened his eyes. With the expansion of his sight, he gazed at the farthest direction.


    "What do you find?" Every day afraid to disturb him, only dare to whisper.


    The line of sight is still expanding rapidly. In the distance where his line of sight can reach, Ning CI finally sees that several ninjas in the rain country are fleeing quickly.


    Ning CI said hastily: "ahead, about a kilometer, they are running away!"


    We''ve found the enemy, so what''s more¡° Chase


    The detonator was detonated, and the ninja of the rain Kingdom also saw it. People who knew it was Muye came after him. There''s no need to say more to evacuate. Anyway, the world is vast. As long as you have the ability, where is there no place to live?


    But looking back at the place where the fire was burning, it seemed that it was too close. If there was no accident, I was afraid that their actions would be discovered by Muye''s ninja.


    The leader looked at one of his subordinates and made an action to him. When the other saw it, he nodded his head. Then take out a lot of runes from your body and stick them on the trees along the way.


    Seeing his masterpiece, the man showed a sneer: "wait a moment, there''s a good play to see!"


    I don''t know if I saw Ning CI who came after me? I think I saw it. But maybe it''s too late, because you can''t lose it. Careful reminder: "the other party found us, is deploying the trap!"


    After learning the news, several people frowned and looked as if they had met a cunning enemy.


    But now it''s no use saying anything. They have to save Shuishu. Otherwise, how can Muye explain to Huoying and rizu?


    Kay asked, "do you see the water tree?"


    Ning CI nodded and replied, "yes, but she seems to be hurt."


    His white eyes can see the water tree, and find that the water tree is not in good condition. Not only is the injury so simple, her hands and feet are chained, and in order to facilitate carrying, she was forced to plug in a small cage.


    Although Shuishu is a girl, her body is still petite. However, she still has to curl up to be able to be put in this cage.


    "Then we must hurry up!"


    It''s Feng who talks. Her eyes are full of spirit. Shuishu tries her best to cover the matter of Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum. She has heard from her two good sisters.


    Even Shuishu, the youngest of them, can make such efforts. In order to save Shuishu, it''s worthwhile to be prepared for the greatest sacrifice.


    But here''s Kai warning: "don''t be rash, be careful of ambush!"


    The enemy has already begun to make preparations. If they rush up so rashly, they are likely to hit the trap.


    But Maple''s mind has already decided, to rather times say: "you can see each other, what is the trap that arranges?"


    "It looks like most of them are runes, maybe detonators!" Ning Ci''s white eyes, will explore the intelligence, immediately feedback out: "the other side is a mechanism master, some Rune paper is linked with silk thread, and then set in the middle."


    Hearing Ning Ci''s words, Feng''s brow tightened, and she seemed to notice something: "I understand. You must be careful. Don''t touch the silk thread, or there will be big trouble."


    Of course, maple said so, but her speed did not decrease, still straight forward jump. Her hand has been holding the Ninja knife, asked Ning Ci to report the location of each trap to her.


    Most ninjas can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. They can''t chase around, so they have to rush.


    "Watch the branches under your feet!"


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword flashed by. The trap reported and the rune paper pasted on it were destroyed. If the rune on the damaged Rune paper is destroyed, it is equivalent to losing the lead wire and will not be in danger.


    But I''m worried that what Ning CI said just now is that there is a silk thread. I don''t know what this silk thread is made of. It''s just a very thin one. Even if there is enough light, it may not be able to see clearly, let alone when it is dark.


    Fortunately, Ning Ci''s white eyes could see the silk thread: "in front!"


    Maple''s Ninja knife is a wave, the silk thread is cut by her knife, because the broken silk thread, the explosion instantly. The heat wave caused by the air current is sweeping, but fortunately, it is not enough to hurt people.


    "Be careful, there is a silk thread in front of the branch, which connects kuwu and detonator!"


    retrofit? The result of cutting off the silk thread will not only lead to the bitterness, but also involve the detonator. To deal with such a trap, it will become more and more troublesome.


    What you can see is that there are explosions in the forest.

 Chapter 256

    Hearing the explosion coming from behind and the fire rising from the sky, the ninja of rain knows that Muye''s ninja must have enough to drink. Although such a small means may not be able to kill these ninjas, but such a scene, or let them see very comfortable.


    The man who set the trap just now appreciated his masterpiece: "don''t think that''s the only way. There are many interesting things in the back!"


    The traps and runes he set up are not all initiation runes, and there are many interesting things. Some of them may not be fatal, but they will definitely create more troubles. This is also for them to fight for more time.


    Because of the hurry of the layout, there is no way to make precise traps, but through the correlation of a variety of traps, we can make a chain start trap.


    I''ve already met a few people who came after me. Ningci found a trap of silk thread, but Maple just about to move the knife, as a result, a lot of arrow rain hit.


    But when a few people defend against these arrows, new mechanisms are activated, and a large number of weapons are fired from both sides of them, bound with kuwu with detonator.


    Is that the end? Don''t think so. There are many traps waiting. What are the flying stones, the huge logs, the ground collapse, showing the edge below.


    Obviously, as long as it is a well-trained ninja, such a trap will certainly not be caught. However, the endless series of traps like this make it almost impossible for Muye Ninja to speed up his pursuit.


    Of course, even so, their leader remained calm and calm: "we are not safe now, we can''t belittle the enemy''s carelessness!"


    He knew very well that the country of fire was one of the five great powers, and Muye entered the heyday under the leadership of three generations of Huoying.


    Although Muye''s plan for collapse of Muye was severely hit by the former rebel big snake pill of Muye, the emaciated camel is still bigger than the horse, which they can''t fight against.


    He took a look at the water tree that was locked up. It was the most important card in their hands, which was used to threaten Muye and the Japanese. And I''m not afraid that Muye and RI will not give in. It''s a big deal to give this white eyed girl to the country of earth or the country of Lei as a condition of asylum. I believe these two big countries will be interested in white eyed, right?!


    It was the leader who thought so. The guy who just admired his masterpiece seemed to see something when he looked back. He turned pale immediately and said loudly, "no, everyone, be careful!"


    The voice of reminder rings, ninjas and leaders of other rain countries instinctively look back at the situation. But this look doesn''t matter, quickly spread the formation to avoid. Only a few stout logs and a lot of rocks were thrown down.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at these logs and boulders, isn''t this the trap you set up? Bad -- "detonator!"


    It turned out that the wood and rock that had been smashed over were still pasted with a detonating sign, and they were already burning. Fortunately, they dodged fast enough to avoid being hurt.


    What''s the matter with this? Why do these traps go up in the sky?


    The leader instinctively turned his eyes to the man who set the trap. However, from his facial expression, it was obvious that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Their questions were quickly answered: "every day, it seems that your Ninjutsu is really convenient!"


    Yes, every other Ninja is not very good, but space Ninja is very good, can put a lot of things into the scroll. Even a ship, even a whole river! Of course, it''s not a problem to bring trees and boulders into space.


    Hearing this voice, the leader of ninja in the rain Kingdom immediately recognized that this was the boy he had seen. As for the girl he said everyday, she should be the girl who used space Ninja at that time, right?


    I didn''t expect that the world is so small!


    There was a confrontation between the two sides. Ninja was the leader of the rain kingdom. There were only four people in all. Kaiban is also four people, but with maple, it''s a five to four situation. If it looks like this, it still has a certain advantage.


    But this point, the other side must also see it, the leader estimated, the strength of the two sides, without hesitation to show nothing, and then point to the water tree in the cage, to the wood leaf Ninja threat: "want this little girl to live, you''d better be honest!"


    Using hostages as a threat, although for decent people, it is very shameful. But for the villains, let alone those who have become rebellious and tolerant, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Mean!" When Li saw the water tree locked in the cage with both hands and feet chained, he showed a more angry expression to these people: "what''s wrong with the water tree?"


    His anger was understandable, but Ningci stopped his impulse and said, "don''t worry, the water tree is just a little hurt. Besides, chakra is exhausted. There''s no other big problem."


    Ningci knew about Shuishu, but his injury was not serious. It was the exhaustion of chakra, which was obviously the sequela of using that move.


    However, although she knows that Shuishu is OK, the current situation is not optimistic. She does not have the ability to resist the threat of Shuishu. If you really push the other party, it''s easy to hurt her.


    The other side will be bitter blade, against the throat of the water tree, as long as he gently a force, can open her organs. Such a threat is tricky to say!


    "You are a big man. What is your ability to threaten a girl?" Maple biting his teeth, to each other to scold: "kind of words, let''s fight a!"


    Maple''s Ninja knife is tightly held, cold light shining blade shows its sharpness, already want to drink blood.


    But the Ninja leader of the rain Kingdom showed good ninja quality. Instead of being inspired by Feng''s words, he said in a cold voice: "because of this girl, I lost a lot of men, and they are all brothers who came out with me. Do you want me to let her go like this? Are you dreaming? "


    After a cold reply, the leader continued: "I warn you, don''t try to make up your mind, don''t move, or you can try!"


    When he said "you can have a try", this guy stabbed the water tree''s neck with a bitter tip, and you can see the bright red blood flowing out.


    This is a cunning cunning, but in order to survive, anything can be done, this is absolutely not a joke!

 Chapter 257

    Compared with the strength of the two sides, there are more people in Muye, and there is no advantage in fighting against the people in the country of rain. In order to survive, it doesn''t matter if they are shameless!


    This despicable method of theirs really scares Muye''s ninja. He is afraid that the other side will really be caught dead. If it''s really so difficult, the water tree won''t be hurt.


    "Hey, are you afraid?" The leader threatened with a smile: "if you don''t want to collect the corpse for her, you''d better not chase her. When we''re safe, we''ll negotiate with you. "


    The leader understood that it was not necessary to lose a fight, but he had to take a big risk. Now in his hands, he has quite a heavyweight hostage, which can ensure that Muye''s Ninja is scared.


    His threat is a little useful, at least Kai and Feng look at each other, nodded to each other. They have to make sure the life of Shuishu is safe first, and then they are thinking about how to deal with the enemy.


    It''s a bit more relaxed.


    Maple response said: "want to talk about conditions, now also can!"


    They don''t dare to do it easily. Naturally, they are afraid that the other party will jump over the wall in a hurry and may hurt the water tree. But when it comes to talking about it later? This is absolutely impossible.


    If we let them go now, we will take water tree as an important chip as a threat. As long as we are not a fool, we will not agree!


    "No way!" Li cried out: "Shuishu is our companion. You will never be allowed to take her away!"


    Li''s statement is very direct, but that''s what everyone means. Want to take the water tree away, and then threaten Muye, threaten the Japanese? They are not stupid, how can they allow such a thing to happen!


    The man who saw Muye had a tough attitude. The leader of ninja in the rain country could not help frowning, but he still threatened: "do you want her to die?"


    "Not necessarily!" Here, Ning CI finally said: "the water tree you caught is indeed the eldest daughter of the day clan. It''s good, but if you don''t inquire carefully enough."


    It is not the system of inheritance between the elder and the younger, at least not completely. In order to carry forward the Japanese clan, the head of each clan needs to have enough strength to convince the public.


    As a famous family in the world of tolerance, white eyes and soft fists are the focus of development. Unfortunately, although Shuishu is very clever, he insists on learning hard boxing, which is totally against the spirit of soft boxing. This has always been the elders of the rang day clan. They have already complained a lot.


    Therefore, for the successor of ririzu, Shuishu does not have a high vote rate. On the contrary, he worked hard and was recognized by more family elders.


    To put this information out is to reduce the value of the water tree from the side. At least, the impact on the Japanese is reduced to a very small level, which does not necessarily involve the future of the family.


    The Ninjas in the rain Kingdom know that the water tree in their hands is not as valuable as they think. But if only by such words, they don''t matter. The leader replied concisely: "the blood of the day clan: white eyes. I don''t know how many forces are peeping, and I want to know the secret. You say, if I give this little girl to the land of earth or the land of thunder, will they be very happy? "


    If we talk about the land, maybe it''s better. But when it comes to the land of thunder, it''s a bit exciting for Ning CI. You know what happened to the Japanese many years ago, because Yunren of Lei Zhiguo wanted to get the white eye secret of the Japanese, indirectly killed Ningci''s father.


    Although the hatred over the years has been untied by Naruto, it doesn''t mean that it''s not the pain in his heart. Now these ninjas in the rain country want to give the water tree to Yun ninja village? Rather time complexion gloomy cold hum a way: "you are looking for dead!"


    He couldn''t help but want to do it, but at this time, Kai stretched out his hand to stop his action, warily said: "Ningci, don''t be impulsive. Look at their position. They are ready. Don''t be fooled. "


    Kai and Feng look at each other and nod to her.


    Seeing Kai''s sign, Feng also nodded in response, then took back his ninja knife for a while, and quickly made several marks with his hands: "magic roller dance!"


    Voice just fell, maple figure "pa" sound scattered, only to see leaves falling.


    Yes, her name: Maple, this is the maple of maple, simple and flexible name, like maple leaves falling slowly.


    Looking at the falling leaves, the ninja in the rain country are all in a daze. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Kai, who is ready, grabs the cage of the water tree in an instant.


    "TMD, magic!" The leader of the rain Kingdom responded at the first time: "solution!"


    Unfortunately, the result is a step late, the water tree has been taken away from him, which makes him become angry. Two handed seal: "Shuidun: the great thrust!"


    Hands to the ground a pat, the formation of the print gushed out a lot of water, forming a torrent, straight to steal the water tree to Kai!


    This is not good news. Kai throws the water tree back to Ning CI for him to pick it up. He quickly jumps on a thick tree to avoid the impact of the torrent below.


    They are all ninjas who are inclined to the type of physical skills. Facing this enemy Ninja leader, it''s really hard to fight against ninja.


    "Water tree! Are you ok? " Ning Ji catches the water tree, immediately reports her out of the cage, and removes her handcuffs and shackles by the way. Some nervous looking at the water tree: "how do you feel?"


    At this time, the water tree happened to be held by the princess of the other party. Because she wanted to avoid the attack, she jumped onto a tree with the water tree.


    This is not nonsense! Water tree feeling, of course, is not good: "pain, no strength."


    There''s an enemy Ninja coming. He''s trying to get the water tree back.


    Of course, Ningci couldn''t give the water tree to Tiantian for protection as he wanted, and then he used soft fist to meet it.


    In this way, you can''t take part in the battle except for the reason that you need one person to protect the water tree. Just as the two sides become a four on four situation, Kai has turned around and kicked the enemy''s Ninja leader with woodleaf whirlwind.


    Feng and Xiao Li have already chosen the enemy. They fight fiercely with their fists and feet together. Close physical combat will not give each other a chance to make a seal, so the release of Ninjutsu is less, and they see more physical duels.


    During the fighting time, the water tree was quickly carried away every day and brought to a place relatively far away from the battlefield. Then take out the medicine and bandage, carefully handle the wound and dressing.

 Chapter 258

    Kay''s third group of several people are all good at physical skills. To defeat these ninjas in the rain country, as long as there is no accident, Shuishu can rest assured.


    Every day, he protected the water tree and took it to a place far away from the battle. He took out his medical bag and bandaged and treated her. The arm wound after careful debridement treatment, coated with liquid medicine, and then carefully bandaged up, so OK!


    "Every day, you are really good at taking care of people!"


    It''s really nice to be taken care of. When she was a boy, it was very difficult for her to enjoy the treatment. When she was young, it was better. When she grew up, if she wanted to be weak and be relied on, she would be ridiculed by her parents: "you are still young!"


    But girls are much better than boys at this point. Can at any time to parents coquetry, love to his boyfriend coquetry, this will not be ridiculed and disgusted.


    Protect her every day, to take the water tree back: "let''s go, here to teacher Kai!"


    There''s a fight here. Although it''s far away, it''s not safe. Now the water tree is weak. If it''s in danger, it doesn''t even have the ability to protect itself.


    But just when I want to take the water tree away from here. "No, I want to fight," the water tree said to Tiantian


    Now the water tree''s body, of course, is not allowed to do so, not only the body is still in a state of fatigue, but also chakra is quite exhausted.


    However, there is no way to recover. This is the military grain pill prepared by ninja. Because it contains high protein content, it can quickly recover physical fitness.


    "Every day, do you have a thousand copies?" Getting a positive reply, Shuishu said to her, "stick acupuncture for me according to my instructions."


    Acupuncture and moxibustion are used to stimulate one''s body to achieve the effect similar to that of eight door dunjia. I have to say that this is a good way, at least in theory.


    However, such a forced stimulation of the body will definitely produce a certain burden, just like Li''s opening the eight door dunjia to the injured door will start to cause damage to the body. Even if the physical exercise is strong, it can only achieve the effect of reducing, but can not completely eliminate.


    Every day, I think the price is not worth it: "you are very weak now, and it will hurt your body."


    Water tree understand each other''s good intentions, but her mind has decided: "please do as I said, my own body naturally clear, will not take their own body joke."


    The words have already said like this, everyday also wring water tree, as long as help her needle.


    At this time, the battle between the two sides continues.


    Kai and the leader of the other side are fighting. They kick with flying legs. The leader jumps away from the spot and hits the ground just now. Most of them are cracked.


    "It''s a terrible trick." The leader felt the strength of Kai in his heart. At the same time, he took advantage of this opportunity to quickly form a few fingerprints: "Shuidun: burst water and rush wave!"


    Spit out a lot of water, forming a strong impact. This is also a common attack way of water evasion. It has no strong attack power.


    However, the advantage of Shuidun depends on the terrain it can provide for Shuidun ninjas. A lot of water gushes out, forming a small lake here, which is good for ninja in the rain country!


    The Ninja with enough strength has no problem standing on the water, but such a change of environment suddenly becomes beneficial to the enemy. In this way, Kai and other people''s hearts are shouting: "not good!"


    These ninjas of the rain country, very good grasp of the opportunity, at the same time, bear a few fingerprints: "water escape: Water Dragon bullet technique!"


    Four ninjas from the land of rain made four water dragons and ran into Kai, Li, Ningci and Feng respectively. The most powerful Kai is a little better, but the other three are in trouble.


    Li was directly washed away, and Li''s situation was similar. Only when he grasped a branch could he be considered spared. Maple is also in the middle of this move, choked several saliva, was pulled out of the water by Kai, but the whole body is also wet, looks very embarrassed.


    "The strength of these people is very good, it seems that they can''t be careless!" Kai held maple and made sure she was OK before he let her go. Then he said, "how about it? Can you think of a way to crack it?"


    Feng first spat out a mouthful of choked water, then said with a slow breath: "yes, these people are very strong, much stronger than the previous minions. The leader of the other side is the ninja of the rain country, and he is good at using Ninja like Shuidun. My Huodun will be restrained. We have to use tudun and Leidun. Are there any of us


    Water comes from the earth, but water is restrained by the earth. Water can conduct electricity, and mines have advantages. Everyone should be able to understand this, but the question is, do any of them have ninjas who know tudun and Leidun? Well, this is bullshit.


    Kay said helplessly: "we are good at physical skills, ninja and magic are not."


    "What Maple suddenly Leng silly: "can''t ninja and magic, how can you say is ninja?"


    A ninja, even Ninja are not, how can we say is a ninja? Maybe it''s the first time for Feng to hear this news.


    It''s over. What do you do now? There''s water everywhere, and geography gives the other side an advantage. Our side has no ability to restrain the other side. Such a battle will be very difficult.


    It was when they frowned and responded to the enemy that thunder broke out in the distance. Before everyone reacted, he saw a figure appear in front of him.


    Looking at the visitor, maple was delighted: "water tree? You''re all right! "


    It''s a coincidence, Ray''s chakra, isn''t the water tree just right? She uses acupuncture to stimulate her body and exert her potential.


    Water tree came, she nodded to maple: "I''m ok, just need to seize some time."


    It''s very similar to the opening of the eight door dunjia. It can reach or even exceed the normal combat effectiveness in a short time. But we have to pay the price of physical injury, and the duration is hard to say, so we must seize the time to fight.


    Seeing the people around him, except those who were washed away just now, teacher Kai, Sister Feng and Ning Ci, it was still a four on four situation. Water tree said: "that leader, leave it to me to solve, I said to break his bones, you can never break your promise!"


    Three people looked at the water tree, and soon understood what she meant. Indeed, she was the only one here. It was the attack of thunder attribute. It should be the best choice to use it to restrain each other''s water evasion.


    "Well, let us have the rest of the enemy."


    Water tree and three men, attack together.


    At the same time, the other side did not show weakness, simple communication tactics, also directly rushed over.

 Chapter 259

    Both sides of a collision, water tree did not hesitate to wave his fist, the other side also did not show weakness of the attack.


    However, the power gap between the two sides is reflected at this time. The water tree, which was originally different from ordinary people in strength, is now stimulated with the potential of the body, and the strength is even enhanced. I don''t know how much.


    In the past, the leader who could still fight with her was not an opponent at all. He watched his body fly out directly. Fortunately, it has been covered with water, so it will not be seriously damaged.


    When he got up from the water, the leader of the enemy spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "if it wasn''t for greater benefits, I should have cut off your hands and feet!"


    This guy didn''t hurt Shuishu at that time. He must have seen Shuishu''s white eyes, and then he knew her identity as the first lady of the clan. In order to exchange for greater interests, we didn''t do such a cruel thing.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that now. The water tree gritted his teeth fiercely, and the voice came from between his teeth: "I said that if you want to break your bone, you must break it! Do what you say


    Water tree''s legs and feet a force, the figure instantly disappeared in the same place, speed toward each other.


    "So fast!" In the heart greatly startled, hastens both hands to seal: "Shui Dun: water wall!"


    Send out a horizontal water wall in front of him, resist the punch of the water tree, boom, the water wall is broken, the explosion forms the spray all over the sky.


    It is at this time, the other side is issued a drink: "water escape: water whip!"


    The whip formed by water is waved and whipped on the water tree.


    "I''m next door to you, Mary." it''s a rude remark. It''s a real fire of water tree. The last mark on the face is still on the face.


    Now this son of a bitch is still beating her with this move. How can it not be irritating?


    Swing the whip twist again, water tree instinct reaction is to grab, want to use their own brute force, directly grasp explosion!


    "Not long memory!" Seeing the stupidity of Shuishu, the leader of the other side showed a sneer: "Shuidun: water boa!"


    I almost forgot the plasticity of water. Just now, she was still in the state of whip, and now she becomes a water snake, directly following the water tree, and her hand entangles her body.


    You know, there is an extra Lake in this place, which makes Shuidun''s Ninjutsu power double. He even pulls the water tree into the water at once.


    "It''s over!" This is the first reaction of the water tree when it is pulled into the water: "how can I forget, this is a sly guy!"


    The water quality of water tree is very good. But if compared with Shuidun''s ninja, it must be much worse.


    Without any accident, the water tree dragged into the water, not the opponent of the other side, was once again captured by the water prison technique.


    It can be said that she is really stupid, or already stupid. How can she be caught twice by the same guy with the same means?


    This is even the other side, also can''t help but sneer: "you really don''t have a long memory!"


    Indeed, it''s quite inappropriate for a ninja to make the same mistakes continuously.


    However, if the mistake has been made, we can only find a way to solve it. At this time, a few of them are still fighting with the rest of the enemy. They should not be distracted for their own sake.


    The technique of water prison is not a kind of advanced Ninjutsu. It has a big flaw. It needs to insert a hand into the water prison to maintain it. Otherwise, once you leave the water prison, it will be cracked immediately.


    I remember that Kakashi was no longer beheaded, but also besieged by the art of water prison, which was solved by Naruto and Sasuke working together to make the hand no longer beheaded leave.


    It''s a pity that Shuishu was locked up in the water prison. If she wanted to use brute force inside, every punch on the water wall had no effect at all. When she was trapped before, she had already tried it. As long as the other party continues to input chakra, this is basically a waste of effort.


    If this is the case, is the possibility of water tree self-help slim? Of course not. Don''t forget her chakra attribute.


    The two hands seal, which is typical of refining chakra''s fingerprints. The leader of the other side looks at her actions and starts to show considerable disdain, because in his opinion, it''s all locked up. Can''t he still want to escape? But soon he also noticed something bad: "what are you going to do?"


    Shuishu replied with a sneer: "you are a ninja who is good at Shuidun. What attribute is Shuidun restrained by? Don''t you know? Be ready to die


    As soon as the words came out, Shuishu forced her chakra out of her body. Just see the moment, the whole body of the water tree emerged electric light.


    Because of the need to maintain the technique of water prison, naturally the leader suffered on the spot and enjoyed a free electrotherapy. Although the current water tree, the amount of chakra used is not large, but also enough to make each other comfortable for a while!


    The water tree who broke the siege of water prison and regained his freedom won''t give him his face back. He rushed to the leader and showed a cold and gloomy smile: "I said that if I want to break your bones, I will be me. It''s also my forbearance to do what I say! Let''s die - Lianhuan whole body palm! "


    A whole set of attacks, each hit can be clearly heard, there is something breaking sound, crisp and pleasant, very beautiful. Of course, accompanied by the scream, it is inevitable to make people chilly.


    Originally, the purpose of the attack was not to kill the enemy, but to defeat the enemy. It''s aimed at the bones of the enemy. The effect of this skill is to beat the enemy down.


    However, the whole body of the bone was broken, as a ninja, is also quite cruel things. Because this is almost equal to, in the future may not be able to become a ninja.


    Just now I saw the leader. He was easily captured again. But suddenly, even if the other three enemies wanted to rescue them, they couldn''t.


    Teacher Kai stopped the enemy he was dealing with. It was a whirlwind of wood leaves. He kicked the enemy who wanted to rescue their leader.


    In addition, Feng has a ninja knife in his hand, but he is very competitive with her opponent. If he goes on fighting like this, it may be quite long-lasting. However, seeing the safety of the leader, does this guy want to rescue? The result is caught the flaw maple, the grid kills on the spot!


    At last, the enemy who fought with Ningci, when the situation was not good, quickly joined up with the injured teammate. They knew that they would die here after fighting, so they chose to escape.


    Ning CI still wanted to pursue, but he was stopped by Kai: "don''t pursue the poor! In the future, let''s take a look at the situation here. "

 Chapter 260

    It''s better to capture the leader of the other side than to chase two minions.


    However, it didn''t take a long time for the water tree to return to its weak state. Fortunately, the body was maple in time to help, so that it did not fall.


    "Thank you, Sister Feng." Into a weak state, all of a sudden, the water tree becomes sick, and the voice seems a little soft and weak. But even so, in order not to let everyone worry, she forced up her body and said, "I''m ok."


    Her face turned pale, we are not blind, know that she is in strong support of their own body, we are helpless secretly shake their heads.


    However, when I look at the head of ninja who has been broken all over his body, I can''t help but look at the water tree with a new look: "I saw you trapped by water prison just now. Is that your plan?"


    Wait, what does this sentence mean?


    Of course, Shuishu would not admit that he had made a mistake at that time, so he gently nodded: "yes, I''m just good at body skill, not good at Ninjutsu. I only use this method."


    Half true and half false, not good at Ninjutsu, this is true, but said that she thought out this method, certainly is false. Because at that time, the water tree could be approached with the bow body and the shadow, which was not necessary.


    Of course, if this is really her plan, it''s also a good way. Because of the special requirement of water prison, the caster''s hand can''t leave. When it comes to the attack, it''s too late to escape.


    Because there is a lie, there is a little ambiguity between the words, but no one paid attention to this problem. They just took the rope and tied up the guy who had been beaten into a useless man.


    "Wait a minute!" In order to revenge the bastard and put himself in the cage, Shuishu said: "put this son of a bitch in the cage, too!"


    This cage is not very big. A small girl like Shuishu needs to curl up. It''s very difficult to put an adult male in.


    However, it has been said that it is revenge. Of course, it will not give up. The guy "folded" once, actually really forced into.


    Looking at the water tree, who is very lovely and quiet, it can be so violent and bloody. It makes people feel numb: "I don''t want to offend her in the future! No, it should be said that we can never provoke! "


    Just at this time, Tiantian and Li also came back.


    Just now in the battle, Li was washed away by the other side''s Shuidun. Fortunately, he got every day''s help. Embarrassed is embarrassed point, the whole body has been soaked, but still nothing, this pour also let a person rest assured.


    It''s finally over.


    Back to damingfu in the state of Sichuan, Acorus calamus and Platycodon have come back, and the two captured ninjas have been subjected to severe torture and interrogation. We should know that the ninja in the rain kingdom was actually hired by a relative vassal and premeditated to kill Daming instead.


    As a result, needless to say, although this pro fan had a blood relationship with Daming. But it''s a big crime of treason, and it''s the bottom line of anger. Later, more news learned that the pro vassal was gathering warriors and recruiting ronins to prepare for the war. However, because the intelligence has been revealed, and with the help of Muye ninja, the failure of Pro fan is expected.


    Finally, there are the last two traitors who escaped from the rain country. They did not get the blessing of the God of luck. A few days later, they were also wiped out by the catch-up kaiban. So far, the task of rain country is basically completed.


    If you want to say, what''s the episode here? It should be said that on the same day, Acorus calamus saw that the water tree was carried back by people, and many wounds on his body were wrapped with bandages.


    This made her realize that her mistake had hurt the water tree, so she made a very sincere apology.


    Shuishu didn''t have any difficulties. She gladly accepted calamus''s apology: "in order to protect her companions from being hurt, she would spare no effort to protect herself. I have personally experienced that some of my companions died because of me. So I can understand what you are doing and agree to accept your apology. "


    Now that all the tasks have been completed, it''s natural to return to Muye.


    I''ll take a rest here for a while. I''ll wait for Shuishu, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum to recover. I''ll go back to Muye to submit the task with the third class of teacher Kai.


    In the course of this mission, there were some twists and turns. At one time, the mission not only nearly failed, but also nearly led to disaster. Fortunately, he saved his life from danger, and the result was quite satisfactory to gangshou: "the name of the state of Sichuan has written a letter of thanks. Daming highly affirms your due diligence. Also hope to sign a long-term employment contract with us


    This sounds like good news. The development of the country needs money, and so does the construction of Muye village. State support, commercial trade tax, task remuneration and commission are all the main sources of income of wood leaf.


    Because the excellent performance of this mission is not only the display, but also the dedication of Muye ninja. It also helps the country of Sichuan to maintain its own stability. Can be said to earn, quite a good reputation, which is more important than anything for Muye!


    If we take a bigger view, we can also rise to the national level. It can show the strength of Muye, improve the status between countries, and attract more tasks. In a word, it has many advantages.


    "It''s all about the task." Shuishu and others here are also very modest: "our task is to protect Daming. There is nothing to boast about."


    "Not bad!" Not proud, not proud, have such a good attitude, but also to the satisfaction of the master, nodded and then said: "I heard that you are injured in the task, these days if nothing, have a good rest!"


    Because the task is very beautiful, we get a very rich reward.


    Of course, this task, the biggest harvest for water tree, should be to make more friends. Maple, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus are not only excellent in strength, but also in appearance.


    They also like it very much. They have a sister like Shuishu. Strong strength, good family background, although there is a terrible tendency of internal violence, but we can see that our friends are definitely worth guarding.

 Chapter 261

    Master Huoying said that the water tree didn''t waste the holiday. Instead, he thought of using it to prepare for practice and learn a new skill - Dragon kuaqiang!!


    As a follow-up skill of "serial whole-body palm", raptors'' boasting is not a continuous attack, but a powerful pressure generated when they turn their strength into a fist, which may be similar to the phenomenon of "sound barrier".


    When casting, if you attack with serial palms, break the enemy''s bones. If the Raptors boast strong in a blow, the bones of the whole body should fall apart.


    Of course, these are just water tree''s ideas, because she is not connected yet. She can only analyze them through her own impression.


    There is no shortcut to practice. Practice in front of the stake first, and start the skill again and again.


    "- the Dragon boasts!! Drink


    Water tree clenches his fist and tries to play this skill. However, it seems that there is no difference between the result of hitting on the stake and the result of ordinary boxing every time?


    This kind of attack effect, of course, is not satisfactory, which makes water tree very distressed: "why is it so? My fist can make the sound of wind, but why can''t it form pressure? Is it a matter of speed? "


    Because no one can teach them, they can only find their own way to practice. She uses the eight trigrams palm as a reference for the skill of serial whole body palm. Think about it now. What can she use for reference?


    The first thought is eight doors: yekai! Even the space can be distorted, and yuzhiboban''s black staff is also forced to be distorted.


    "Is it speed?"


    Water tree remembers the formation of "sound barrier", that is, when the speed reaches near the speed of sound, there will be a barrier of air resistance. Kay opened the eight doors completely, and there were scenes of stepping on the air.


    However, it seems meaningless to know that the opening of the eight gates, although the final strength is terrible, even yuzhiboban, who has reached six levels of strength, is willing to admit that he is the strongest. But the cost is also quite large, but to pay life!


    By the way, I remember another "daytime tiger" was also used to attack the air with extremely high fist speed. After forming extremely high air pressure, it was compressed into a tiger type to attack the enemy. Do you think this is more reliable?


    Think about it, water tree decided to try: "dragon boast strong!"


    Carry the strength of the fist, a fist hard wave out, can hear the sound of the wind, can see hit the stake, above all printed her fist seal.


    "Damn, no way!"


    It doesn''t seem to work well, because she specializes in power, not speed.


    Although she can achieve unimaginable speed in combat, this is also due to her white eyes and the moving ability of arched body.


    Cultivation is a bit deadlocked. No one can teach or learn from it. It''s really a headache to rely on your own groping!


    For a long time, the learning of new skills is at a loss.


    There is no way to practice, it is difficult to have an ideal thought, can only be twice the result with half the effort. It''s better to sit down and think about it. Can we get enlightenment from other aspects?


    Raptors boast strong attack has the need for strong pressure, first of all have enough strength and speed, this should be no problem. However, the problem now is that Shuishu''s ability is not enough to reach kaihuang''s strength after opening the eight gates.


    Wait, eight men dunjia? Water tree''s inspiration: "yes, isn''t the door opened for the sake of contact, the body''s restriction on chakra? In this way, the attack of pressure is not a simple fist, but from chakra? "


    In my memory, kaihuang opened the seventh door: Jingmen, which was really chakra released. But when you hit the daytime tiger, it''s a strong pressure attack.


    In fact, if you remember the frog hand, it''s a similar effect. In immortal mode, you can use the natural chakra, which may not directly attack the enemy, but can also cause damage, which is a similar reason.


    To understand this, Shuishu decided to try again.


    Chakra will focus on the fist, water tree again issued a big drink: "dragon boast strong!"


    The friction between the fist and the air and the chakra of Lei attribute produce a shock wave, which makes the water tree feel very strong pressure. When it hits the stake, it no longer leaves the mark of fist, but a trace that seems to be cracked.


    "Great!"


    See a little effect, although not ideal, but at least get such a path. This has made Shuishu very high minded. The next step is to practice again and again. It should not be a problem to learn how to boast about the dragon.


    Take advantage of the situation to fight a few more punches and get familiar with them.


    But soon she found that there was no problem with the road, but she couldn''t afford the consumption of chakra. It may be that there is no connection. It takes a lot of chakras to achieve the effect of pressure.


    It seems that we have to work hard. We have to reduce the consumption of chakra and enhance the effect of pressure when playing. Otherwise, when we fight with the enemy in actual combat, there will be no chakra, and we will have to wait until we die.


    Control the consumption of chakra, but also to be able to make pressure. It needs practice day after day again!


    Every day again and again play the Dragon boast, chakra consumed, sat down with luck to adjust the recovery, and then get up to continue to play.


    In order to learn how to boast of the dragon as soon as possible, Shuishu also uses the technique of shadow separation, so that he can get twice the result with half the effort. The speed has also improved a lot. In less than a month, we have mastered the degree that it would take three months before we could grasp the original plan.


    Soon, the new skills boasted by the Raptors have been almost 70% or 80%. Next, we need to consider the actual combat, how to use it.


    After training to this extent, Shuishu leaves the secret base.


    Because at this time, she has also heard about Naruto''s and Hatta''s Micro fragrant insect mission. Although the search task is completed, it is only the last critical moment - destroyed by Naruto''s fart.


    De Le, I really have to say, unexpected No.1 Ninja!


    Fortunately, I didn''t see Daisy disappointed. On the contrary, I was very happy? If you want to know why she''s happy, Shuishu wants it with her toes.


    For this reason, Shuishu teases Hatta again: "the mission failed, you are still so happy, is the reason Naruto?"


    This time, Daisy didn''t faint, but looking at her blushing face, she was definitely hit by the water tree.


    Looking at the appearance of daisy, Shuishu couldn''t help sighing: "girl in love!"

 Chapter 262

    Lord Huoying said that there is no time limit for Shuishu''s vacation. When she has a task, she will send someone to find her.


    However, her dragon boasting skills have become more and more mature. It''s time to consider the actual combat to test the actual combat effect of the new skills.


    All water tree initiative to give up rest, came to the fire shadow office building, want to ask gangshou adults to take a task. Just at this time, I met Naruto and Ningci who came out.


    Just listen to Naruto murmur: "such a simple task, but also call me - Oh, water tree!"


    "Good, Naruto!" Water tree and Naruto, say hello: "you have a task?"


    I don''t know if Naruto is not very happy when he hears about the mission. He says with his mouth in a toot: "yes, the lecherous fairy doesn''t come back, and is sent to the mission again."


    Huh? Is that the only reason?


    It''s not easy for Shuishu to know that it''s the task of investigating Xiao organization. You should know that all members of Xiao organization are S-level traitors. Even if they are one of the three, they dare not despise it.


    Shuishu sighed helplessly: "if you can make one of the three forbearances come, it must be very difficult to do the task. You can''t say that about him."


    Through a brief conversation, Shuishu quickly knows why Naruto is unhappy. It turned out that when he was practicing, he rescued three outsiders and learned that there was a gang of robbers who occupied their village and wanted to ask ninja for help.


    Because Naruto picked it up, this task was added to him. But Naruto wants to practice again, and he has to find the clue of Sasuke. Where can he find time to wipe out the robbers?


    Hearing this, Shuishu can only wish him good luck.


    Entering Huoying''s office, master gangshou and teacher Kai seem to be talking about something. Shuishu only heard teacher Kai ask, "who is the boss of the black hoe clan?"


    Compendium hand answers: "thunder tooth."


    "Ray tooth?" As soon as the water tree came in, it heard the name.


    I don''t know why. How do you feel like you''ve heard it? When I think about it carefully, I remember when I served as a guard for the name of Sichuan. From this, I heard the name. It seems that Ba had occupied a mine half a year ago.


    Of course, if we talk about Lei ya, he and Taodi will not chop again, and there are seven people who are called nindao!


    Hearing this information, Shuishu showed a surprised expression: "master gangshou, is this the task you arranged?"


    Gangshou nodded to confirm: "did Naruto tell you that? It''s the guy who brought the trouble himself. "


    Well, well, so it is.


    Shuishu thought again and volunteered: "master gangshou, I want to take part in this mission!"


    There are two reasons, right? One is that, as I said before, her new skills need actual combat. Since there are ready-made tasks here, we should do them well together. Another is to think that the other party is one of the seven people who once endured the sword. It must be hard to deal with Naruto, right?


    "Don''t you want to rest for a few more days?" Seeing that Shuishu was serious, gangshou nodded after thinking about it: "well, you have already said so. I agree with you to join this task."


    As long as Huoying agrees, other things are easy to do!


    The meeting was at the gate of the village. Ning Ci, Tian Tian and Li came first. There were three other people. They should be the clients of this mission, right?


    "Why are you here?" When Ning CI saw Shuishu, he asked, "listen to rizu, aren''t you practicing? How can I ask Lord Huoying to take part in the mission? "


    Water tree cultivation is mostly in secret base, because the relatively quiet environment can make her calm down and concentrate more energy on practice.


    Does she want to participate in this task just to test her own accomplishments? He replied: "it''s boring, because I heard that there is the leader of the black hoe clan, but he is one of the seven nindao people, so I want to see him."


    Because Shuishu took part in the mission, this was agreed by Huoying adults, and thinking of Shuishu''s strength, it should be a big help, right?


    Ningci didn''t worry about this. He said to the other three: "from now on, we will protect you and go to your village to finish the task of eliminating the black hoe clan."


    The task seems very simple. There should be no problem.


    There is even a foothold, Li said: "there is a shop near Jinshan that I am very familiar with, right there as a stronghold?"


    If it''s a trustworthy store, there should be no problem. Everyone nodded and agreed.


    "Even the base has been chosen. Why hasn''t Naruto come yet?" Now everyone is waiting for him: "it''s really slow enough!"


    I don''t know why Naruto came so slowly, but every day he said, "the information comes from teacher Kai. It''s hard for him to believe it, isn''t it?"


    Lei ya, one of the seven Nintendo people, if he didn''t know a little bit about it, he would have doubted the intelligence he gave out because of Kai''s character.


    Li also made a retort here. He thought Naruto came back, and that Kai''s information should be accurate. The water tree also agrees with this: "if it''s the thunder tooth, there should be no mistake."


    Whether it is or not? Anyway, the task is this, Ning also responded: "it doesn''t matter."


    It was at this time that Naruto came down from the sky. Seeing that everyone was already there, he said carelessly, "finally everyone is here!"


    Wait, who''s the captain? Isn''t it Ningci? He is also convinced: "this word should be for me?"


    Naruto doesn''t care, but his character is just like this. He''s a little careless and doesn''t have a degree. He thought he was the captain''s order to set out, but he still had a few steps to go. As a result, he ran back: "by the way, where are we going?"


    I''m really drunk. This guy doesn''t even know where he''s going. He''s still telling me what to do here? Finally, it was under the guidance of the three clients and the guidance of Li that we set out.


    But on the way, there was an episode.


    During a meal break, Naruto ate the rice ball, two or three, and began the so-called cultivation. That is to erect some stones and then stand on them to keep balance. Li, a hot-blooded guy, is not willing to be outdone in his cultivation.


    However, one of the three people, Liu Zhu, expressed his dissatisfaction: "when are you going to have a rest? If we travel day and night, we can save Kan ba. "


    I don''t know what happened, but I heard that the guy who is going to be eliminated has a terrible hobby, that is, he likes to bury others!

 Chapter 263

    "Life''s Curry Shop!"


    I really admire Xiao Li here. This guy can sleep when he walks, and he can recognize the way when he sleeps! He returned the aisle of the store he said.


    This is a remote shop. It doesn''t look very good. Is this the place that Xiao Li is very familiar with? However, looking at Li and the old woman, they are quite close. I don''t think there will be any problem.


    Only at this time, the three men pointed to the distance and said, "that''s the mountain."


    Hear their words, follow the direction of the instructions, the water tree will look at the past. It''s true that there is a very high mountain. Is this the place where they are going to do the task?


    When we enter the shop of Mingzhi curry, mother-in-law Shanjiao cooks herself and prepares food for us. It seems that it''s the famous dish of this shop - life Curry!


    But looking at the curry in front of him, Shuishu had only one thought in his mind: "this - can you eat it?"


    It''s not that Shuishu hasn''t eaten curry. In fact, he has learned to make it twice in three dimensions. It''s definitely not like this. It''s dark, and it''s bubbling?


    But when he looked at Li, he didn''t seem to care: "I''m going to start!"


    All the people can''t die looking at him, can''t stop after eating a spoonful, hold up the plate, want to even throw the plate into the mouth.


    "Is this really delicious?" Water tree a little can''t believe, but see everyone, one after another also started, she also tried to eat: "this taste --"


    Curry has a spicy taste. This water tree knows that she can eat spicy. But this is too spicy. It''s going to be turned to the ground directly. Even the white eyes are also affected by the hot.


    Grab a glass of water quickly and pour it into the mouth to relieve a little.


    I really admire that Xiao Li can eat such a spicy curry? I''m afraid it''s an iron stomach!


    At this time, while eating super spicy curry, Li asked granny Shanjiao, "why didn''t you see xingzijun?"


    I don''t know who he is talking about. Does it sound like a familiar person? At this time, her mother-in-law replied: "fortunately, he looks like you are working hard. Always blame me for nagging him to be stronger. Say: I want to become strong, want to join the black hoe clan! "


    The black hoes? Isn''t this the mission to eliminate?


    "No, what a coincidence?" After drinking the water, the water tree said, "this is our task, isn''t it?"


    Really, how did this happen? It''s said that the people of the black hoe clan have done evil things and buried people directly.


    Li put down the plate. Maybe he can''t believe that xingzijun would do something wrong?


    It is estimated that the local people also know what the black hoe clan did, and mother-in-law Shanjiao also knows, but she doesn''t mean to blame.


    But now it''s too late. Their task is to eliminate the black hoe clan. If this lucky son really joins in and does something harmful to the nature, I''m afraid it will be a disaster in the end.


    But Li here hopes to save this lucky son: "if it''s my responsibility - ning Ci, please join the task of saving lucky son! He must have been hoodwinked by evil ways. We will rescue him! "


    "All right." Ning CI drank the water he helped pour every day to relieve the terrible spicy taste, and continued: "we take this shop as a stronghold. First, we fully observe the situation of the village and collect the information we need for our mission. Then we can plan the battle plan, and finally enter the operation. "


    There''s no problem gathering intelligence, planning, and finally acting.


    The water tree nodded and said, "I agree!"


    Li also made a saluting gesture: "yes!"


    At this time, Ning CI leaned to see a figure thinking in the corner. I don''t know what he was thinking, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Just said: "you guys, please wait here. If you are found by the black hoe clan, it may be dangerous."


    They are all ordinary people and have no self-protection ability of Ninja, so it''s better to be careful at last.


    But even so, the accident still happened in unexpected circumstances. The guy named Liuzhu left alone. And according to the remaining two people''s guess, I''m afraid I''ve already gone back!


    After hearing about it every day, I was a little worried and said, "if Mr. Liuzhu is caught by those guys --"


    What she means is that Shuishu and everyone can guess that one is worried that he will be killed, and the other is worried that he will leak secrets. Either way, I don''t want to be seen.


    To know this news, Naruto, who was the most dispirited, was the first to stand up and say, "there''s no time to make a battle plan, so just rush over?"


    "Yes, go straight ahead!" Li seconded Naruto''s idea.


    Looking at their appearance, water tree helplessly shaking his head, it is so impulsive! But if that guy goes back alone, he''ll probably be killed.


    If you think about it, Ning CI agrees with them: "be quick!"


    If you don''t help yourself, you''ll do it if you don''t have a conscience. So people must be to save, can only start immediately.


    As for the local situation, a few talents have just arrived, and they haven''t had time to collect intelligence. We must be careful when we are forced to act now.


    Come to a dangerous mountain, just from here, you can see a village below.


    "This should be it." Naruto is a little ready to move, said: "save Liuzhu and Xingzi naturally needless to say, just take advantage of the machine at this time shovel flat black hoe clan!"


    "Don''t be too impulsive," Ningci warned


    The water tree here also shows the battlefield. If the opponent is really one of the seven Nintendo people, obviously he can''t be too careless.


    As one of the seven members of nindo, Taodi had a great advantage in fighting Kakashi. The other is a ghost shark, who is now a member of Xiao organization and also known as "tailless beast".


    If we compare them in this way, we should be more careful.


    Water tree is also in favor of this point, but every day it is not concerned about the performance: "Kai teacher said, has always been unreliable ah!"


    I didn''t expect that every day, when I slandered my favorite teacher Kai, Xiao Li became very unconvinced: "what are you talking about? There will never be such a thing


    "Li, calm down. This is not the time to quarrel." As the captain of Ningci, he began to give an order: "let''s always investigate first."

 Chapter 264

    Find a place and observe the village below. You can see people in succession, digging ore from the mine, and then moving the workshop.


    Looking at these transported ores, Naruto said strangely, "is this gold? Isn''t gold supposed to shine? "


    Li took out the manual he had with him and explained, "if you dissolve the ore in mercury, it will evaporate and become pure gold."


    It sounds like this is a mixed mercury process. In the three-dimensional world, mercury is not often used because of its great toxicity. More use of electrolysis or replacement method to extract high purity gold.


    Shuishu has studied chemistry, so he probably knows a little bit about it. But Naruto is not the same, this test 0 fool, is still a puzzled expression: "listen to is not very clear."


    "You don''t need to understand that." Rather times don''t care said.


    Next, among the workers carrying the ore, there was an old man with gray hair who struggled to carry the ore, and soon fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Not far away, the black hoe supervisor in black robe immediately gave a big drink to the old man: "don''t move it for me soon


    Another supervisor also scolded: "if you dare to dally again, be careful to take you to the funeral!"


    In the face of the threat of these black hoe supervisors, the old man can only be servile and obedient.


    Seeing such a scene, the straightforward Naruto can''t stand it: "it''s really infuriating. Those guys are absolutely unforgivable!"


    Naruto''s character is like this. Ning CI is afraid that he will destroy the plan. He dissuades him and says, "calm down, we haven''t investigated these people''s true features."


    Every day, he agreed with Ning Ci''s dissuasion: "yes, Ning CI is the team leader and should follow the instructions."


    The water tree here also sees the situation in the eye. If it is from the emotional point of view, she definitely supports Naruto. But now even the intelligence of the black hoe clan has not been collected, so rash action is bound to scare the snake. So she also supports Ning Ci and should be cautious.


    However, Li, who also pays attention to feelings with Naruto, agrees with Naruto. Because I know that the black hoe people have buried people alive, God knows that there are heinous things. Li said, "leave it to me."


    As soon as the words were finished, Li rushed out directly.


    The following black hoes, almost a punch or a foot, can directly beat down, and then immediately wave to everyone.


    Water tree helpless help forehead, also really want to be convinced! If everything can be solved with fists, what else does the world need brains to do?


    But now that it''s over, the water tree has to follow. But what I didn''t expect was that the old man seemed ungrateful to Li''s help and knocked down the kettle that Naruto kindly sent him: "please, hit me! Kick me! I will also be knocked unconscious, if they know, only I have nothing to do. I''m done! "


    Seeing that no one wanted to beat him, the old man did it himself.


    The water tree is watching. It seems that the villagers here are afraid of being oppressed. Didn''t even have the courage to resist?


    But just at this time, a clear Gong rang. Scared of the old man, his whole body is a tremor: "the sound of the funeral Gong!"


    "Thought it was discovered?"


    Is that it? Sigh every day.


    "A funeral?" Ning CI is to detect what: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The old man looked into the future: "Lei ya, the leader of the black hoe clan who dominates this village, will bury those who betray themselves alive."


    Listen to the meaning of this sentence, is it buried alive? If it''s just like this, it''s not bad. I heard that Lei Ya would pretend to be crying when he was buried. It''s really disgusting!


    By the way, here is a reminder. Shuishu asked, "does the sound of gongs and drums mean that someone will be buried alive?"


    The old man nodded: "I heard that Liuzhu, who escaped this morning, was caught. It must be him."


    Sure enough, my guess is right.


    The result of being caught, if it is not the leakage action, will be killed. Fortunately, this one is buried alive, and the person should not be dead, right?


    Shuishu said to Ningci, "we have to go and have a look to save Mr. Liuzhu."


    Ning CI here is for approval, and others can disagree.


    All the people of the black hoe clan were dressed in black robes. Some of the mourners took white fans and some carried a coffin to the cemetery.


    Tracking the steps of the mourners, several people quietly follow. Ning Ci and Shuishu confirm that the person in the coffin is indeed Liuzhu. And fortunately still alive, it seems that the fact that Lei Ya likes to bury people alive should be true.


    But it''s a bit strange here. Doesn''t it mean that Lei Ya will cry to be buried? But none of them seemed to be crying.


    Forget it, let''s not care about this problem, or save people first? Take out a few smoke bombs and throw them at the mourners of the black hoe clan.


    "Enemy attack


    These guys are very alert. When they are attacked by smoke bombs, they immediately react and show their weapons.


    A group of minions, there is nothing to say, water tree a fist will rush to their own fool hit fly. Every day, I also use three clubs to stun two enemies.


    Ningci and Naruto also defeated several enemies. When Li mentioned a guy who wanted to sneak attack and pursue the last enemy. As a result, I didn''t expect to be a counsellor. I fell down before I was beaten.


    On the ground, the black hat of the counsellor slipped, revealing the appearance of the man. At this time, Li seemed to recognize who it was: "are you - Xingzi?"


    "Ha? This is granny Shanjiao''s -- "it turned out to be this guy. Did he volunteer to join the black hoe clan? Water tree clenched his fist: "it''s said that the people of the black hoe clan will bury the rebellious people alive? He''s not going to have done anything that''s hurtful, is he


    The water tree clenched its fist and its bones were ringing. I''m going to beat up first. However, I''m stopped by Li and asked Xingzi, "is this true?"


    Don''t know this guy, how to think of the problem, very don''t care about said: "so what? Lord Leiya, but it''s very powerful! "


    This guy! Water tree hands pinch a pinch: "simply interrupt hands and feet, drag back good!"


    A person who can''t even distinguish good from evil, even if he really has power, can only be a disaster. It''s useless to say more! It''s better to teach a lesson first.

 Chapter 265

    It''s easy to say that it''s going to be a fight, but it''s not easy to think of Shanjiao''s mother-in-law who is guarding the curry shop alone. If she beat him to death, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain? So in the end, I''ll give it to Li, who is familiar with him.


    Li said, "don''t you know how to make life curry? If you can make such a delicious curry, why do you join the black hoe group


    Xingzi replied coldly, "curry won''t be praised. Since it''s a man, we have to conquer the world with strength! It''s a hundred times better than a broken shop with only a few people in it. "


    Cut, meet this kind of arrogant guy again, water tree very disdain of pie pie pie mouth. In this case, what to say: conquer the world with strength? It''s really light to say. It doesn''t matter if you have power. But a man like him is just cannon fodder at most!


    "You fellow!" The Naruto here can''t watch any more. I didn''t expect that the guy I was trying to save had such an abominable idea. I really want to fight!


    However, Naruto''s fist hasn''t been knocked down, but Li''s fist blows him out. They had known each other before. At that time, this lucky son should be a very good person, so he wanted to recover. Without any big reason, Li just told him: "at that time, making delicious life curry was much bolder than you are now. Promise me to break up with the black hoes


    Delicious life curry? Shuishu can''t help shaking his head. Thinking of this "delicious" curry, it''s no worse than fighting. Only Li can eat delicious!


    Fortunately, this guy named Xingzi is still a person who can be saved. At least his nature is not bad and he chooses to admit his mistakes.


    Again, is there anything we need to do to get rid of the people here? There happened to be a cry for help, which reminded everyone: "help, let me out! It''s so dark, come on


    Shame, it is to forget someone.


    Help to open the coffin quickly. Don''t let Mr. Liuzhu suffocate in it.


    I really don''t know how this idiot thinks. If he doesn''t come in time, isn''t he going to be buried alive? Mr. Liuzhu also realized his mistake: "I''m very sorry, because as long as I think of my buried companion, I''ll be restless."


    Alas, recklessness is recklessness, but the starting point is not bad, so no one blames him.


    But he said he wanted to save his partner? Water tree is long time to make complaints about how long it has been. Remember three dimensions. Because the earthquake at a certain point is known as "golden 72" hours, that is to say, when it is buried, the best rescue time is within three days.


    They go back to Muye and then come back from Muye. I don''t know how many days have passed. There is not enough oxygen, no food and water, if his companion can live, it may be a corpse!


    It is in the water tree such thoughts, suddenly found Ningci vigilant looking at somewhere, feel strange to ask him: "Ningci, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Water tree, don''t you find that there are strange places here?"


    Ningci, let''s get together.


    Heard him say so, Shuishu also noticed: "you''re right, the boss of the black hoe clan is said to be a man who likes to cry at the funeral, but we don''t see it here."


    The meaning is very obvious. It is estimated that the other party already knows the actions of several people. Maybe they are watching them somewhere now.


    Shuishu and Ningci look at each other, immediately understand each other''s mind, at the same time use white eye detection. With the expansion of sight, there is a different feeling on a cliff.


    Both men understood at the same time: "we have been secretly monitored."


    As imagined, the rash action was discovered by the other party. And it''s been in the dark, watching them carefully for a long time. If the guess is correct: "I''m afraid this person should be the leader of the black hoe clan - Lei ya!"


    "Just above the rock mountain." Shuishu and Ningci pointed out this direction. Li said to the two people who were not ninjas: "Xingzi, Mr. Liuzhu, you leave quickly."


    Explain well, let them leave as soon as possible, several people move at the same time, flying to the top.


    But there was no applause, a lot of fog. It''s not the first time that water tree has seen such a strange fog. It immediately knows what''s going on: "water escape: the art of fog concealment!"


    Water tree has already said the name of this ninja, Xiao Li even took out his own manual, quickly read the record of this Ninja: "the art of fog hidden! The ninja of Wuying village, the land of water, is the best ninja. "


    It seems that there is no mistake. The leader of the black hoe clan is one of the seven nindao people.


    In such a big fog, the ordinary naked eye can''t see the environment clearly. Shuishu and Ningci, for the first time, turn on the white eye to detect the enemy''s situation. However, it''s strange that we didn''t see any trace of the enemy. Is it not around?


    If it''s really the enemy, it doesn''t matter. However, it''s at this time that lightning strikes inexplicably in the sky, and a thunderbolt just strikes.


    "Flash!"


    Fortunately, everyone''s response was quick and not slow. Hide their body, carefully looking around: "the enemy does exist, but why not see it?"


    In theory, there should be no Ninjutsu that can''t be broken by white eyes. After all, this is the blood inheritance boundary inherited from huiyeji in ancient times.


    Of course, it can not be completely ruled out that there is any way to deceive white eyes. It''s like shadow separation, because it''s a creative separation. Although it''s not noumenon, it''s the same as chakra, so it''s troublesome to distinguish.


    Such a conjecture was soon confirmed.


    Because I was hiding in the dark, Shuishu and Ningci saw it, and there were several figures outside. But when he rushed out to launch an attack, he found nothing?


    But what''s more strange is that there are still people in the white eye, and even the meridians and the flow of chakra can be seen clearly.


    This can be troublesome, simulated human meridians? And there''s chakra. I can''t imagine that he has such a terrible ability!


    Simulate the meridians and chakras, water tree into a moment of thinking, is it the enemy deliberately? In this way, does the other party have information with a cold eye? Or are there enemies and perceptual ninjas?


    This idea has just been born. Before Shuishu could say it, he saw another strong current coming.

 Chapter 266

    Water tree has the attribute of Leidun. Chakra is right, but it doesn''t mean that it can be immune to attacks. And even if her ability is not bad, it is only used to defend against physical attacks. The effect is good, and the resistance to Ninja is relatively poor. The result is very gorgeous was knocked out in the past!


    Fortunately, during the time when she was knocked out, Li''s muscle skills, which she usually trained, were fully developed. In the face of the enemy''s attack, the muscles are able to respond to themselves, which will buy you some time.


    I don''t know how long I was dizzy, but I wait for the water tree to wake up and get up from the ground. Naruto, who woke up first, had already competed with his opponent: "it''s said that you''re one of the seven nindo people. You should know Taodi no longer chop and dried persimmon ghost shark, right?"


    "So what?" Lei Ya doesn''t care: "I hate those guys. How can I think of them? And I hate you, too! "


    It seems that the other side doesn''t want to answer and attacks Naruto directly. Two people fight with weapons. Naruto only holds ordinary kuwu. Lei Ya''s hand is one of the seven knives. The fight between them is obviously unfair.


    However, Naruto plays a trick, that is to use shadow to attract the other party. When Lei Ya finds out the problem, Naruto has already put his pain on his neck.


    But it has been said that this battle is not fair. Reya''s weapons can release electricity. Hit Naruto by surprise: "thunder and lightning!"


    Water tree can hear the fight, but he didn''t pay attention, because she is watching now, there is a strange big burden? "What''s the matter with this bag?" he asked every day


    Looking at the appearance, it''s just a big bag, er, sleeping bag exactly? But when Shuishu and Ningci use white eyes to observe the words inside, they can clearly see that there is a person inside!


    It seems that the guys in this room can simulate the meridians of the human body. Combined with the conjecture of Shuishu just now, it is true. Can confuse the ability of white eye, should also be a blood after the boundary?


    Now I don''t have the ability to face people here. There''s only Lei ya, who is one of the seven people of nindao. The water tree''s white eyes pursue the past, and in fact, there is no need for them, because the fog seems to be fading away.


    "I''ll help!" Water tree says to Ning Ci, get his nod to agree, instant body to Naruto''s side, say to Naruto: "are you ok? Can you still use shadow avatar? "


    Naruto looked at Shuishu, nodded reluctantly, and then said, "but yingfenshen just now --"


    "It''s OK. This guy''s eyes are gone."


    Nintendo seven people, it seems that there is no perception type, now is a good time.


    Naruto hands seal, use the shadow separation technique! Shuishu also makes a seal with both hands. There are several shadow bodies around him. They surround Lei Ya with Naruto''s shadow bodies.


    The weapons in Lei Ya''s hand cross and release the energy of thunder and lightning. However, this is obviously confused, and all those who hit are shadow parts. It seems that there is no mistake. This guy depends on the person inside to judge the position of several people.


    Now without this perception, Lei Ya doesn''t know what to do!


    The noumenon is not moving for the time being. Let the shadow part go up first and consume the opponent''s chakra. This kind of thunder and lightning can not be released more than once. Especially in the face of the siege of multiple shadow parts, we must use more chakras to cause large-scale damage.


    Aware of his chakra, I''m afraid it''s hard to last too long.


    Lei Ya inserts the weapon into the ground, leads out thunder and lightning to attack, and forcibly breaks through a hole. And then rush out from this breach. Do you want to escape?


    "Chase


    Naruto''s shadow first step to chase out, water tree is also behind to catch up.


    But at this time, Shuishu''s white eyes seem to see that the other party is making a seal: "rock avalanche!"


    When crushing the cliff, a large number of gravel poured down, and Naruto''s shadow body was blasted. Even the shadow of water tree will disappear after being hit.


    Seeing the other side going to the top of the mountain, thinking of the other side''s Ninjutsu, and the effect of the weapon in hand, Shuishu said nothing: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    Take the lead and show up next to him.


    A fist beckons to go up, the weapons in Lei Ya''s hand stack, parry and resist the attack of water tree.


    "Naruto!"


    Although Shuishu''s fist is blocked, there is still a backhand. Naruto and his shadow have rubbed out the spiral pill.


    Because Lei ya just blocked the water tree''s attack, there was no way to free his hand to defend Naruto''s spiral pill. It happened that he was hit in the abdomen, and he was directly shot out, and then watched him fall off the cliff.


    If you fall from such a high position, I''m afraid there''s a King Kong who''s not bad and will be killed. Even if the other party is one of the seven nindo people, it should not be invincible, right?


    "Poor supporting actor, is that all you need?" Water tree thinks like this, but then realizes that it''s wrong. If this guy dies, isn''t Naruto''s clue to Sasuke broken again?


    Oh, forget it, let him be lucky!


    Go back to the bottom and join Ning Ci and others, looking back at this sleeping bag? Because he didn''t see it, Naruto thought it was an eye bead.


    But it was actually a person. After opening the bag, there was a child about their age inside. This surprised everyone?


    Of course, if we want to talk about the surprise to the child, it should be more about the emotional sustenance he had with ray ya? This child has no way to move, usually can only let Lei Ya carry, he is Lei Ya''s eyes.


    This kind of relationship is a bit like the relationship between Taodi and Bai? It''s just to use and be used, but it turns out to be a friend and the most important companion.


    He wanted to accompany Lei ya to die, but several people didn''t: "our task is to drive the black hoes out of this village. Without Lei ya, there is no threat to the village. "


    The next step is to drive out all the people of the black hoe clan, so that they can go back to Muye quickly.


    However, it should be said that these recalcitrant elements of the black hoe clan still want to ambush? It''s a pity that all this has been seen through.


    The only regret is that Xingzi doesn''t want to repent and does bad things. If it''s not the end, or Li help stand up and plead, even if Shuishu don''t beat him, I''m afraid the villagers here, also want to give him some fierce look!


    After all this, the task should be finished. In this way, is that the only one left? What can we do about this?

 Chapter 267

    The child who follows Lei Ya is called LANWAN.


    Almost as poor as white. Because my body was weak since I was a child, I could only live in my own house and couldn''t go anywhere.


    There is no way to go out, only with their own ability to observe the outside world. However, for LANWAN''s ability, there is no concept of ignorant villagers, except for fear, there is no kindness.


    As like as two peas, the villagers treat the orchid pills as a monster. And more afraid of his peeping ability, I don''t know if LANWAN is peeping at them.


    This kind of peeping ability is no less than white eyes. It''s the same with water trees. For example, if Ning CI dares to look at her with white eyes, he will be sure to dig out his eyes!


    So over time, the villagers regard LANWAN as a monster, and their fear of him is not difficult to understand. However, LANWAN''s body is weak and unable to work to get food. Once had to wait to die?


    But at this time, the appearance of Lei Ya saved him and became his legs. Not only taking care of him, but also taking him to many places, let LANWAN see the world.


    Several people heard the story of LANWAN and felt that he was also a poor child. He had a rather sad past.


    However, it seems that people can guess something. Think Leiya can become one of the seven nindo people, should be the help of LANWAN''s eyes?


    But if you think about it like this, you will feel that LANWAN has just become an accomplice of Leiya''s using him to do evil.


    Naruto didn''t mind, carrying LANWAN on his back: "I''ll be your body before you can walk alone."


    This should be a perfect result. I hope LANWAN can walk by himself?


    Before leaving the mine, LANWAN wanted to see Leiya, remembering that he fell off the cliff. A few people on the back of the blue ball, came to the top of the cliff, a look at the rocks buried by the thunder teeth.


    Shuishu and Ningci''s white eyes mutually confirm that chakra of Leiya has completely stopped flowing, which means that Leiya is dead.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shuishu seems to notice that LANWAN''s eyes emit red light. Looking at Lei Ya who was confirmed dead, do you smile?


    By the way, there are tasks!


    The task of eliminating the black hoe clan is finished, but there is a lucky son here, who will be taken back to the curry shop. Although I almost want to beat up this guy''s behavior before.


    But when he saw Shanjiao''s mother-in-law, he seriously knelt down and asked for forgiveness. See here can only hope that he can really change it!


    There are more thunderstorms in these days, so for the sake of safety, we are ready to wait until the weather is better, and it is not too late to return to Muye.


    Of course, here is also Li''s request. He wants to do something for Xingzi to help him exercise. However, if this matter is to be solved, let him do it by himself.


    Then there are two villagers stranded in the curry shop. After they got the news that the black hoe clan had been eliminated and expelled, they happily expressed their thanks, and then they went back by themselves.


    In this way, things should be really over, right?


    Granny Shanjiao also specially makes more curry. The super spicy curry can''t be eaten by Shuishu, so she proposes to eat sweet curry. Every day and Ningci are the same choice.


    It is estimated that only Li and Naruto, who have adapted to the terrible life curry, will think it is really delicious, right? However, Shuishu really doubts how their stomachs can bear it. Is it true that they can''t be beaten with iron.


    By the way, here is to listen to Naruto and LANWAN, said about the Nintendo seven people things: "no longer cut and dry persimmon ghost shark, do you know?"


    Once LANWAN and Leiya saw the dried persimmon ghost mackerel when they were in the Nintendo group, but they just knew that they had no contact since they separated.


    It''s a pity. If we can find the dried persimmon ghost shark, we can find yuzhibo weasel. However, the person who wants to kill yuzhibo is undoubtedly yuzhibo Sasuke.


    The fact that he didn''t get the clue he wanted made Naruto a little frustrated. Fortunately, he didn''t pay much attention to his nervous character.


    Naruto and Li use the saws they provide every day to cut down several trees to reinforce the house. Of course, Shuishu also came to help. At least he lived here and ate curry for nothing. If he didn''t do something, he would be a little sorry.


    It was at this time that Ning CI saw that everyone was helping here. Thinking that there were still two people in the shop, he said to the people around him every day: "every day, I''m a little worried about the LANWAN and Xingzi in the shop. Would you like to have a look?"


    The water trees here didn''t care. They just helped to prune the trees and carry them to the curry shop. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, but I think there are a few hours.


    Just after finishing all the work, I came back panting and said to everyone, "no, Miss Tiantian, I fell under the cliff."


    "Ha? What''s going on? " Naruto asked.


    Fortunately son pull a reason, say what accompany him to run everyday, but be hit by thunder, then fall off cliff.


    To tell you the truth, if Shuishu doesn''t believe this guy, the guy in front of him will cheat others. Moreover, if he is struck by lightning every day? And fall off a cliff? This reason is too far fetched to be convincing.


    Ning''s expression here doesn''t seem to believe him. Because when Ning CI is looking at him, his eyes are deliberately dodging. What does this represent? His psychology is clear. This guy is lying!


    However, this reason may not be true, but now it is not seen every day, it is estimated that something may have happened.


    "It''s going to rain heavily soon. We need to find Tiantian quickly!"


    Every day is everyone''s companion, if it is really in danger, there is no reason not to save. As for what''s wrong with koizo, I''ll know by then.


    In the distant sky, there was an amazing thunder. This direction is very familiar, as if it is the place of the task. This makes Ning CI smell the atmosphere of conspiracy: "do you think that every day, because of thunder and lightning will fall off the cliff?"


    Seeing Ning Ci''s look, Shuishu knew that he had guessed it and responded: "yes, it must be a conspiracy again, and you didn''t notice? It seems that LAN WAN has disappeared too! "


    Think back to LAN WAN see Lei ya, inadvertently show a smile, water tree''s heart inside clapping. Don''t say it''s LANWAN. Have you gone to find Leiya?

 Chapter 268

    Water tree has thought of things, Ningci also thought of. But why? Li asked, "can''t you be coerced by someone?"


    "It doesn''t look like much!" The water tree vetoed it. It''s easy to think that the black hoes have been eliminated. Who else is there to blackmail?


    In this way, there may be only one explanation, Ning said coldly: "is it for us?"


    At this time Naruto should have guessed: "is it that guy?"


    Ray! Sure enough, it''s this guy. It''s not others who are waiting for them. It''s really the one who is determined to be dead.


    I don''t know how he resurrected. At that time, it was clear that the flow of chakra had stopped, which was the symbol of death. But no matter what I say now, since it appears again, I''ll kill him again.


    Naruto shouts, the first one rushes up.


    But he is too reckless, even directly high jump, but also with no rush up. What the other party said is also on the forbearance, standing in front of will not be a little defensive. What''s more, even to say the least, it''s thunderstorm weather. People with a little common sense will understand the consequences of jumping high and holding iron in their hands.


    Fortunately, Ning CI found out for the first time that he ordered Li Locke to stop Naruto and beat away the bitterness in his hand. Then he narrowly escaped a thunder chop. Naruto looked at the place struck by lightning, then he was shocked: "how can it be so strong? It''s not the same level that I met last time! "


    "I''m afraid it was the last time, with the lightning created by chakra." Ningci observed the current environmental situation and explained: "but this time, we can use the real lightning as the energy source to obtain the natural power, which has no limitation with chakra."


    Lei Dun''s attribute is a bit similar to Tu Dun and Shui dun. As long as the environment permits, he can get environment bonus. Just like yuzhibo Sasuke, he used a similar trick. He used natural lightning to summon unicorn to attack, almost without chakra.


    Of course, the water tree here also knows that ray Ya''s weapon is strange. If you don''t chop again, you can suck blood to recover. The muscle of the dried persimmon mackerel can engulf chakra. There are other knives, each with its own characteristics. As for the weapon in Lei Ya''s hand, it can absorb thunder and lightning in nature!


    Lei Ya waved his weapon and released a flash of lightning. We had to lie down to escape. Otherwise, the higher the standing height is, the more lightning attacks will be attracted.


    "White eyes!" Through observation, Ning CI saw a clue. He ordered: "Naruto, you feint! Water tree, prepare for the surprise attack


    Naruto nods his head clearly, stands up and uses shadow separation technique, and then rushes directly to Lei Ya from the front. However, there is a lightning split, shadow body successive explosions lifted.


    "It''s not over! "The art of shadow separation!"


    Always the old way of fighting, relying on their own good health, chakra''s advantage, the use of shadow split heap naval combat. If the shadow part is destroyed once, it will be destroyed again.


    This method is a bit stupid, but as long as it works. Breaking through Lei Ya''s attack by force, Naruto really did it. At this time, the water tree, who was waiting for the opportunity, opened his eyes and used the bow body to play shadow, appeared behind Lei Ya and made a full swing.


    But in the moment of fist waving out, a lightning hit the water tree impartially, and the terrible current passed through her body. No matter how strong her physical quality is, she can claim to be invulnerable, but it doesn''t make any sense at this time.


    Seeing the water tree knocked down by lightning, Naruto yells at Lei ya, but he is also hit by lightning. Lei Ya stood in the same place and sneered: "stupid tactics to lure the enemy!"


    Lei Ya is one of the seven knives he holds. He can control the power of natural thunder and lightning. Now the thunder and lightning in the storm are suitable for his main battlefield.


    The water tree wants to get up, but it was hit by lightning just now, and its muscles are stiff. Let alone trying to get up, it''s hard to bounce a finger, and its whole body is paralyzed.


    Ning Ci and Li, seeing Shuishu and Naruto, were struck by thunder and fell down. I can''t help but worry and attack from left to right with the tactics of pincer attack.


    "Well, that''s interesting."


    Thunder teeth cross weapons, thunder and lightning.


    "Li, be careful!"


    "I understand!"


    Before Li launched the attack, he had already unloaded the heavy things tied to his legs. In this way, his speed was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Looking at Lei Ya''s Cross weapons, he immediately responded and dodged.


    At the same time, in almost an instant, he came to Lei Ya and punched him hard in the face. However, the wounded beast was more fierce and unusual, waving his weapons to control the power of lightning.


    No matter how fast the human body moves, it can''t be faster than the light. Li was hit and shot out.


    Seeing this situation, Ning CI rushed up at this time: "soft fist!"


    If you can hit the opponent''s acupoints with soft fist, you can control Lei Ya''s chakra. Ningci''s soft fist edict is above the water tree, as long as it can hit, it will win!


    But the result is too despairing. Lei ya, who hit Fei Li, has turned his attention back to Ning CI. Before his soft fist could be hit, a thunder and lightning from the sky hit Ning CI again.


    The current environment is too bad. In such an environment, the thunder tooth holding this weapon has invincible ability. Because the lightning can be operated directly, almost no cost of their own chakra, and with the help of lightning speed of light, nothing can pose a threat to him.


    "Ningci!" See Ning CI also hit by lightning.


    Li is the only one left here. Fortunately, he was just hit by the sweep, and then Lei Ya had to divert his attention because he had to deal with Ning CI.


    But even so, Lee was a bit hurt. But he didn''t show weakness, still took out all his fighting power, continued to rush to Leiya, and attacked with a fist.


    Shuishu would like to remind Li not to be so reckless, but to find a way to kill each other''s weapons, so that he can stop Lei Ya and continue to control the power of natural lightning.


    It''s a pity that Li''s speed is very fast. He has already rushed to the other side. Ray did not have any accidents, set up weapons in his own hands, and then moved the power of thunder.


    Li, who had been stabbed, was also paralyzed when he screamed and tried to flick a finger. It seemed that he was as heavy as lead.

 Chapter 269

    It seems to be a bit bad. There is a saying in the three-dimensional world: the right time, the right place, and the right people. Needless to say, in thunderstorm weather, the thunder teeth holding the thunder knife can control the natural lightning. The geographical environment is not very good, just above the cliff. People and not to mention, holding the thunder knife of thunder teeth is also an advantage!


    However, Li was not as weak as he thought. When he took the exam, he had fainted, but he still stood up to fight. Although Li was struck by thunder and lightning now, he cried out bitterly, but his tenacious will still forced him not to fall.


    Shuishu sees all this in her eyes, and she knows that if it goes on like this, Li will not stick to it for long. Fortunately, when she was struck by lightning, when Lei Ya and Ning CI fought with Li, she could start to recover from her luck.


    What about paralysis? Among the skills of water tree, the ability to heal damage includes "healing" and "healing" to remove abnormal state. Poisoning, petrification and so on, almost all of the negative effects, of course, magic can also be.


    Fortunately, there is Li, who will buy more time for her.


    It is because of Li''s willpower and persistence that Lei Ya takes a lot of time to use: "Lei Dun: Lightning tornado!"


    Li Cai fell down after breaking the rock and the cliff. I don''t know what happened to him.


    At this time, the water tree''s body was finally able to move. The first time gathered chakra, a bullet shining with lightning appeared between her: "finger magic power!"


    Thunderbolt of a light, across the distance between the two, hard hit the body of Lei ya. Watching him back several steps in a row, he reluctantly removed his strength.


    Seeing the position where he was injured by the attack, Lei Ya made a cold voice: "I''ll kill you!"


    Put up the weapons with both hands and trigger the thunder and lightning to send out again.


    Water tree see here, just ate a loss, how can she again hit, quickly open the white eye: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    Just at the time of leaving, a thunderbolt hit the water tree where it was just now. It was almost a hit again. How dangerous! What a close call!


    But the blink is the blink of escape, but just a station to the ground, the water tree felt his body, as if or almost. It seems to be muscle paralysis, which has not been completely eliminated.


    "Therapy!" Heal yourself.


    Chakra, the representative of therapeutics, flows up and down the whole body through his own meridians, relieving his muscle state.


    But as soon as she used the therapy, an electric light came back to her. At the same time, she heard Lei Ya''s drinking: "here you are!"


    Jump off the spot in a hurry and avoid again.


    "It''s really troublesome. That knife can play a big role in such an environment!"


    Water tree is chakra of Leidun attribute, but this does not mean that she can be immune to attacks of the same attribute. What''s more, it''s the power from nature. Even if King Kong is not bad, it can''t be defended!


    It''s very clear here. The knife in Lei Ya''s hand! Because of the existence of this knife, now the thunderstorm weather, he has a considerable advantage.


    When I think of the water tree here, I have another plan in my heart.


    Double hand seal: "the art of separation!"


    Water tree''s side, more than one of their own, the body and the body nodded each other, because it is one, of course, is the same mind.


    The main body and the split body use the bow body bullet shadow at the same time. In the next second, a water tree appears beside Lei ya.


    "Lightning strike!" Thunder teeth cross weapons, a lightning strike, no accidental shooting down.


    Bang, this is the shadow of the water tree!


    The shadow disappears. The next moment, a water tree appears beside Lei ya. At the same time, her fist came back and hit ray Ya with a very accurate fist!


    Thunder teeth eat pain, and the body flying out, but at this time, waving his weapon, release a ray of thunder, hit the water tree - bang! Is it the shadow part again?


    Yes, it''s another shadow part. The water tree releases a part in advance. It just confuses the other side face to face and makes them think it''s another decoy tactic.


    The first part moves directly in front of Lei ya. The main body is the hidden corner of the blink path. Then it casts shadow part again, and then the part uses bow body bullet shadow again to attack Lei ya.


    Let the other party mistakenly think that just now the water tree has only one separate body, and this next one will surely be the noumenon. But did not expect, this is also a fake!


    When Lei Ya reacts again, the water tree has appeared again, and it''s not polite to play: "Lianhuan whole body palm!"


    One fake, two fake, just like a child herding sheep, the third time will not believe. However, this third time, the result is true!


    All the serial palms hit Lei Ya accurately, hit him on the body, you can hear the sound of bone fracture, but always feel, it seems almost?


    Oh, by the way, it was at this time that Lei Ya used the power of thunder and lightning to attach it to himself: "Lei Dun: Lightning armor!"


    Armor defense, play a certain buffer effect, not to be killed.


    But now the water tree, can not be compared with some time ago, learn the follow-up skills: "dragon boast strong!"


    With a fist in one hand, chakra was mobilized to form a terrible pressure. All of a sudden, even if it was thunder and lightning armor, in the face of this fist''s attack, it turned into pieces of light on the spot.


    By the way, when you hit this fist, you can see it in the water tree''s white eyes. It seems that in this thunderstorm weather, can your own Leidun chakra clearly resonate? To a certain extent, strengthening is powerful!


    Lei Ya uttered a scream of "ah" and was hit by the water tree. Looking at him, he was afraid that he would not die, but he would be hurt a lot.


    The same water tree is not very good, because Lei Ya gives her lightning armor nearby. When she contacts it, she obviously feels shocked, which makes her more or less hurt.


    Fortunately, Shuishu''s physical quality is good enough. He should use healing techniques to stabilize his injury. Only in this way can he stand and no longer fall.


    "How could it be?" Lei Ya tilted his body, inserted his weapon in his hand on the ground, and strongly supported his body. There was blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. But he didn''t care at all. Instead, he said, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    The power of thunder and lightning gathered again. It seems that this thunder tooth still has to fight to death!

 Chapter 270

    "Lightning armor seems to be a good defensive ninja, which can defend and counterattack. It''s a pity that I don''t have a writing wheel eye, otherwise I really want to copy it! "


    Water tree''s psychology is to think like this, but what''s more important now is that Lei Ya leads the power of thunder and lightning to himself. I''m afraid that the other side is going to be cruel and exert a powerful ninja?


    Hand pinch out the mark, water tree also decided to use the big move! Although the effect of the continuous move skill just now is offset by the lightning armor, the thunder tooth is obviously injured a lot. I believe that as long as you use Asura Bahuang fist, you can kill this guy!


    But at this time, a small figure ran to the middle of the water tree and Lei ya. This short figure is no one else. It''s LANWAN who is usually weak. But will he come here?


    Did not expect to be this guy, water tree immediately said to him: "dangerous! Get out of the way


    The battle between ninjas, lanmaru appeared in the middle of them, must be very dangerous. What''s more, he is usually weak. If he doesn''t get it right, he will die!


    "LAN WAN?" Lei Ya saw him, showing a happy mood, but he did not understand his behavior: "what do you do?"


    LANWAN was in such danger, but he was not afraid at all. He just said to Leiya, "I want Leiya to taste the curry of fate."


    Suddenly say such words, obviously ray tooth can''t understand: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t hurt people any more!"


    Finally, LANWAN said what he thought in his heart, and he should have realized it. The former black hoe clan has brought so much harm to the people here that he doesn''t want Lei ya to make such a mistake.


    Unfortunately, LAN WAN''s words can''t make Lei Ya understand: "shut up! We are one, you are my eyes and ears. Do you want to betray the oath of forever together now? "


    Lei Ya absorbs thunder and lightning from the sky with his own weapons. Water tree''s white eyes can clearly see that his whole body is a powerful chakra. Is this absorbing the chakras of nature into yourself? It''s like a battery charging.


    Water tree cut a, she knew to go on like this, very unwise: "orchid pill, careful!"


    At this time, Lei Ya is completely crazy. He even wants to attack LAN WAN. He waves his weapon and looks at a thunder. In order not to let LANWAN be hurt, Shuishu can only push him away. But because of this, he was just hit.


    The whole body is penetrated by electric current and falls into paralysis again. Water tree secretly clenched his teeth: "it''s really hateful. If you go up directly and hit Asura Bahuang fist, you can definitely kill him!"


    "Water tree!" This is Naruto''s voice. He has just woken up. When he saw that the water tree was hurt, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Naruto rushed to protect the water tree and made a seal with both hands: "the art of multi shadow separation!"


    Dozens of Narutos help the water tree block Lei ya.


    Seeing the arrival of Naruto, Shuishu frowns. What does this guy want to do? Lei Ya''s strength is not weak, as long as you use weapons to sweep out thunder and lightning, how many shadow parts are useless. In addition, the shadow part will have a large number of average chakras, which does not necessarily increase the combat effectiveness!


    But then again, Naruto and Lei ya have another thing to say: "you are the seven Nintendo people, so do you know the dried persimmon ghost shark?"


    As one of the seven nindo people, Lei Ya certainly knows the ghost shark, but what about this? Lei Ya replied: "I hate that guy most, so I must give him a funeral next time. I hate them, all the Nintendo seven people guys - LANWAN is also, my companion is only you, but you also found a new companion. We''re not together anymore! "


    With the nonsense finished, ray Ya was angry. Use your own weapons, point to the sky, absorb the thunder, and bless yourself. Make his combat effectiveness to a higher level, the power is powerful when waving, Naruto''s shadow is really a large number of blow.


    However, it can also be consumed. The lightning power of Lei Yahuo''s way is consumed violently. The destruction of the part of the body forms a lot of cover, which also provides excellent cover for Naruto.


    The smoke has not yet dissipated, and many Narutos reappear. All of them should be shadow parts. Hard are kicked in the body of Lei ya, although the strength is not as strong as water tree, but also can not stand the number of more.


    "No, this should not be enough!" With the help of LANWAN, Shuishu barely supports himself. Seeing the battle between Naruto and Leiya, Shuishu realizes that such an attack is not enough to defeat Leiya.


    Naruto seems to understand this. He didn''t mean to knock it down with a single blow. Immediately with a group photo, split up, together on the thunder teeth impact.


    At this time of the water tree, eyes suddenly a bright, because she saw, not far behind Lei ya, is the edge of the cliff! This made her understand Naruto''s possible intention: "that''s a good way!"


    Lei Ya wants to fight back, but he was hit by the water tree before, and his body is injured. Now he is kicked and hit by Naruto, and his blood can''t help spitting out.


    Seize this good opportunity, Naruto and shadow together, once again rush up. This time, we use hook fist to fight Lei Ya from the cliff!


    "It''s a success!"


    But at this time, LAN WAN, who helped the water tree, seemed to be far behind. He murmured low, and the thunder teeth hit him.


    When Lei Ya falls down from the cliff, several flashes of lightning just fall from the sky. In the process of falling, Lei Ya looks at his figure turning into starlight, and then dissipates in the world.


    I didn''t expect that he would choose to bury himself in this way even in the face of death. This way of death, but let water tree think of, dry persimmon ghost shark that guy.


    It is also in the face of death, choose to use their own way of funeral. Although we are all enemies, we have to admire them.


    However, in this case, Lei Ya is definitely dead, and there is no residue, even the reincarnation of filthy soil is impossible to revive. The task should be completely completed!


    When the mission is finished, we''re going back.


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to send Leiya''s weapon back to the wood and seal it up. In order to prevent the recurrence of the fourth World War of tolerance, causing greater disaster to the Ninja alliance.


    But Lei Ya didn''t have anything close to him before he died. It was this Dao that symbolized the identity of seven people in the past. So at last, I saw the knife buried as a burial mound.

 Chapter 271

    Mission complete, back to Muye.


    After this battle, Shuishu found many shortcomings. Whether it''s the skill of serial whole body palm or the skill boasted by raptors, when attacking the enemy who is ready for defense, the damage will be greatly reduced.


    To be exact, she wasted too much power, and then the effect of the attack did not reach the expected. In addition to the defense of the other side, there is also the analysis of their own cultivation, how much is still insufficient.


    Otherwise, if you play a whole set of serial palms, the lightning armor of the opponent should be broken, instead of being broken when you play the dragon.


    This may be due to the lack of cultivation, or it may be due to the lack of actual combat. They did not give full play to the maximum power of these two skills.


    "It looks like intensive training," thought Shuishu


    The power of skills is closely related to the size of strength. Asura Bahuang boxing is a typical example. Hit the damage is ten times the strength and consumed all chakras, so strength is a very important indicator!


    In order to strive for the strength of the practice, every day adhere to the dumbbell and weight lifting exercise, almost become a compulsory course. In particular, there is the practice of lifting the rock and then moving it back and forth.


    These are stupid training methods, but fortunately, they are effective, because most of them copy the fitness methods of the three-dimensional world, which is certainly useful for the growth of muscle strength.


    It is necessary to exercise for a long time, and it will definitely be very tiring, and it will take a lot of energy, so it is easy to get tired directly.


    However, it''s also a coincidence that whenever her strength is exhausted, she can always clearly feel that her little remaining strength is still declining. Instead of falling down to rest, she will immediately start to recover.


    If it''s once or twice, you can explain that you''re too tired, but if you do it more than once, water tree will obviously find the problem. Immediately with white eyes to check, what is the problem? It turned out that it was in my own hands!


    "Is that the trigger?"


    Shuishu takes off the finger on his hand and looks carefully.


    The source of this thing, of course, she knows very well. Kill a huge wild boar and get something from its body. It was originally obtained by one of her companions, but later it was given to her. She wore it for a long time.


    She didn''t notice any problems when she was in a state of abundant physical strength. It''s only when I''m exhausted that I find out the secret of this thing? Seems to have been absorbing their own chakra and power!


    This discovery surprised Shuishu, but at the same time, she was afraid. She didn''t know what to do? Do you want to find out by yourself or report to Huoying.


    Think about it later, water tree or choose the latter. She decided to report to Huoying. First of all, she thought that she might not be able to figure out what it was just by herself. Secondly, she also believed that master gangshou would not be a bad person, at least not harm herself.


    Send your finger to gangshou and report your discovery. Gangshou tried to inject chakra, and immediately found: "what you said is right, it can absorb chakra! How did you get it


    Water tree did not hide, immediately concise report: "a task, by one of my companions unexpected. Later, when Muye collapsed, he gave it to me before he died. "


    "Is that so?" It turns out that it was Shuishu''s companion who gave her something before she died. In this way, it''s not easy to continue to take it, and give it back to the water tree again: "can you take it yourself first? You''ve been wearing it for quite a long time. You don''t see any influence. It shouldn''t be an evil thing. "


    By the way, master gangshou also said, "if you are really worried, I can order you to do an investigation, go to the place where you get this thing, and look for clues."


    There is no reason to refuse. This thing may not be of great value to the water tree, but it is of great significance and worth cherishing.


    But this thing can absorb chakra, and it seems to be the absorption of bottomless cave, so strange is always disturbing. Finding the right answer can make water tree feel at ease.


    Shuishu also said to gangshou, "Lord Huoying, I have a heartless invitation here. I hope you can teach me Ninjutsu


    In fact, Shuishu thought about it a long time ago. You should know that she is specialized in power, and gangshou has the famous strange power. Both of them are obviously good at the power of terror.


    "You want to learn from me?" When gangshou heard Shuishu''s request, he naturally understood her idea: "you want to learn strange power!"


    It''s not shameful to want to gain more power. Water tree has nothing to hide: "yes, I specialize in strength, but the general physical exercise, the speed of strength enhancement is too slow, I need more powerful! Only in this way, with my body skill, can I give full play to the greatest power. "


    Shuishu yearns for powerful power in her heart. Of course, she won''t do bad things with power. Just want to have more power. Become your own reliance, become the cornerstone of the dream!


    Gangshou was also familiar with Shuishu''s ability. At that time, Shuishu and the pharmacist fought each other without losing ground. Although later mistakes led to poisoning and injury, from the perspective of overall combat effectiveness, she could definitely get her approval.


    Of course, if you think about it, water tree really has a lot of advantages: white eye, one of the three pupil skills, is comparable to the instant body ability of thunderbolt, almost invulnerable defense, specialized in power attack. If it''s not for the lack of Ninja and magic, it''s perfect!


    Previously, Sakura had learned from gangshou, and of course she would not mind Shuishu. So soon the master of steel also made it clear: "yes, I''d like to teach you how to learn strange power. But you should also know that the practice of strength is the most bitter and tiring. It''s easy to get hurt and even leave a lifelong disability. "


    "I understand!"


    The practice of high-intensity strength is easy to break bones and muscles, so it is not uncommon to cause death and disability. And even if you are lucky, the bone is not broken, the muscle is not injured, it is difficult to guarantee that the muscle will not strain, and it will be very troublesome to treat.


    But the water tree already has the consciousness! Looking at her attitude, gangshou expressed his satisfaction: "well, when you come back from this task, I will start to teach you."

 Chapter 272

    Water tree is the only one to find this trigger clue. Of course, it is enough for her to do this task by herself. After all, it''s not a combat mission. At most, it''s a C-level one.


    Muye and the village, the general walking speed, just in the morning, before dark can arrive, a whole day time.


    But now the water tree can fly between the trees at the speed of Ninja, so it can''t take half a day to return to this village.


    Because I was familiar with the head of this village, I found his home directly. It happened that the head of Ono village was just finishing his farm work and was resting at home.


    "Chief Ono, long time no see. Excuse me!"


    "The water tree? Come on, come in and sit down. " Invite water tree into the house, greet the family to pour tea, onomura head casual greetings way: "water tree, how do you come alone? Is it a mission? How''s your teacher? "


    The water tree replied, "yes, I come alone. I have a task to do. As for the teacher, he -- "


    The collapse of Muye is not a small thing. Even in this small village, we should have learned the news. However, we may not know much about the specific situation. What''s more, many Muye ninjas gave their lives to protect their villages.


    Tell all these things to onomura, listen to him is a burst of dejected, like the loss of a very good friend: "did not expect last time a farewell, unexpectedly will become a farewell."


    This topic is a bit heavy, so I''ll quickly change the topic.


    When she heard that water tree was coming, it turned out that she was trying to find out the origin of wearing this finger on her hand. Because it was found here, it will come back to find the answer.


    Taking the finger of Shuishu, onomura looked carefully for a while, but he didn''t see any result. Very sorry to say: "I have not seen this thing, you said it was found from the boar''s belly, I think it should have been eaten by mistake?"


    This answer is not very convincing, at least Shuishu will not accept it. "This thing can absorb chakra, and according to my observation at these times, chakra''s absorption is very slow, but it is absorbed all the time," he said


    It''s a bit like a bottomless cave. Although the amount of absorption is not very large, where does chakra go when it is continuously absorbed?


    Onomura, hearing this, frowned for a moment. After thinking about it, I said one thing: "many years ago in our village, we didn''t know how to recruit a gang of robbers. That''s what you should have heard when you came last time. Last time you came, your teacher talked about it


    I still have a little impression on this. I remember the teacher said this last time I came here. However, because it had little to do with the task at that time, Shuishu didn''t care.


    Now listen to words, and this thing contact, water tree can''t help but ask: "what''s the difference between these robbers?"


    Because it was a few years ago, onomura said slowly as he thought about it: "it doesn''t seem to be different. Robbers plunder for gold and silver. It doesn''t make much difference. But if you think about it carefully, what do you think you are looking for? But these are all conjectures. I talked to your teacher last time, but I didn''t find anything


    According to onomura''s story, Shuishu has a general understanding of the robber attack a few years ago.


    In those days, there were several villages nearby. Later, they were robbed by robbers. Now they have all disappeared. Originally, it was supposed to be the nature of robbers, the normal behavior of burning, killing and looting. But now think about it, it should be more like killing people!


    But why is this? The answer is not known: "last time you came to clean up the wild boar, your teacher went to the place where you fought, but he didn''t find anything."


    You hear where we fought? Water tree asked: "village head, where is the fighting place?"


    "Twenty miles north of the village, there are ruins."


    With this specific location, I thought that it would take about half an hour to travel 20 miles. Thinking that it was still early, Shuishu said to the village head, "in this case, I want to go and have a look now."


    Onomura didn''t stop him, or there was no reason to stop him, but the city water tree said, "you may be disappointed. Those robbers knew that they had killed too many people and could not be forgiven. So I chose to stick to it and fight hard. As a result, I was burned up by your teacher with a big fire. "


    It doesn''t matter. None of this is a problem. As long as it''s not deliberately erased, maybe we can still find something. Taking advantage of the time is still early, Shuishu left first.


    The water tree leaps among the branches, and it doesn''t take long to come to the place that the village head said.


    Yes, it has been abandoned for many years and has become a piece of desolate ruins, especially the scorched ground and debris. It is obviously caused by the collapse caused by the high temperature of the road.


    It''s true. It''s very clean. It''s very thorough. If there is any clue, it will be gone at that time. What''s more, it''s still a long time since now. Even if there are clues left, I''m afraid it''s almost worn out by time.


    But the water trees have come, at least we should have a look! Open your eyes -- "white eyes!"


    The field of vision expanded, carefully searched, any suspicious clues.


    It''s much more terrifying than you think. Years of desolation and ruins are just naked. However, under some debris and ruins, there are many bones buried.


    Looking at the surrounding scene, the foundation of the building was once a small village. It''s said that robbers robbed a few years ago and almost killed all the villagers in the nearby villages. Seeing these buried bones, maybe there were the victims of that year?


    In my heart, I was in silence, but the search for water tree didn''t stop. As I walked, I searched with white eyes. However, as the village head said before, no valuable discovery has been found.


    "Is it really going to come back in vain?"


    She has been looking for it for a long time, but it''s a pity that she lost it and got nothing. It''s frustrating. Do you feel like you''re running away in vain? If you can''t find a clue here, you may not know what your finger is.


    But in this inadvertent, the finger wearing this wrench, even for no reason to bloom light. I want to focus on this with my white eyes. I want to observe it clearly. But it was as if there was an invisible hand that pulled her vision and consciousness in.

 Chapter 273

    "How terrible The water tree was so frightened that even a cold sweat came out: "my strength, my chakra, and my spirit and consciousness."


    Water tree really didn''t expect that the trigger that he usually wears with him would have such a terrible ability. If we say that the phenomenon of absorbing chakra previously discovered, we can find a mysterious phenomenon to explain it.


    Now it''s obvious that there is a problem. I can feel my chakra being swallowed by this thing. Even my whole body power seems to be drained.


    At the first time, Shuishu had already figured out a way to take down the trigger. But the thing on the finger, as if clench, how is dead alive can''t take down.


    Her strength was drained, her chakra was drained, her spirit and will were blurred at the same time, and then her eyes darkened, and she knew nothing more.


    If you lose consciousness and just faint, it''s easy to say, at least no one will be injured. But in her eyes, the scarlet light bloomed -!


    At the same time, Muye village.


    Gangshou has just finished his day''s work, so he finally has a cup of tea in his spare time. Silent sister was desperate, even the door did not knock the burst in: "no good, master!"


    It''s true that without even entering the door, he began to call himself bad, which made gangshou frown discontentedly: "what''s wrong? I''m not dead yet


    "No, it''s not your fault, master gangshou. Come and see this!" Silent took out an ancient book, opened a page made with a bookmark, pointed to the sketch and a line of text on it, and said, "master gangshou, do you remember what Shuishu showed you? It is recorded in this ancient book that there were gods in ancient times, who were warlike. They fought with immortals, failed and were intercepted. "


    After hearing this, gangshou didn''t care very much: "do you believe in fairy tales?"


    Seeing master gangshou, he was suspicious of her words, so he continued: "there is a picture on it. Don''t you think it''s a little similar if you look at this sketch?"


    There is a picture in the ancient books, which is a bit sloppy, but it''s still clear. Maybe we can tell. What kind of gadget should it be? Not much bigger than a finger.


    Is there a difference between seeing the painting and recalling the water tree and the things she was given to see? Because the picture is a complete finger, but the water tree''s hand is like a finger.


    But if we do, we can see some problems. It''s true that the finger root of the painting, the place and the finger in the hand of the water tree, look very similar!


    But what can this prove? Gangshou said, "you are a ninja. What kind of ghost do you believe?"


    Ghosts and gods, even the six immortals, are only legendary beings. Who has really seen it? So there is no way to be skeptical.


    Of course, the silence here brings out another evidence: "a few years ago, there was a gang of robbers burning, killing and looting everywhere. Almost everywhere, it was not only looting, but also killing villagers. There are hundreds of people in several villages, all of them killed. Three generations of Huoying adults, sent a team of ninjas to eliminate. According to the records at that time, when the bandits were defeated, all the villagers died, and the death was miserable. It seems that they suffered a lot from Tao before they died. "


    After listening to it, the master searched for the files a few years ago and found out the relevant records.


    According to the mission report at that time, the purpose of robbers'' ransacking villages is not only to ransack property. They will also kill the villagers, dig out the heart, squeeze out the blood from the heart, and use it to sacrifice something.


    However, the ninja, who was on the mission at that time, saw the bandits'' cruelty to the villagers and was extremely angry to use Ninja to wipe out all the bloodthirsty bandits. However, the ninja, who is performing the task, is really no one else. It is Shuishu''s leading teacher!


    Compendium will sort out the idea: "challenge the ancient god of the immortal? A severed finger? Blood sacrifice a few years ago. Are all the fingers on Shuishu''s hand connected? "


    The silence at this time is not negative. It seems that she supports this view.


    After thinking about it, gangshou decided: "how many idle ninjas are there in the village now?"


    Silence replied: "not much, Mr. Kay and Mr. Kakashi, there are S-level tasks being done. To say who can stay in the village, it should be the xiaren who have just participated in the survival challenge. "


    Don''t need to think, gangshou immediately ordered: "call them to see me, now!"


    Li Luoke, Tiantian, rixiangningci, whirlpool Naruto, qiudaodingci, yamanakano, Younv zhinai, gouzhongya, richuda. And after the examination, the only deer pill to become Zhongren. There are ten of Muye''s twelve little powers.


    Because it was a sudden order, and seeing so many people gathered, Naruto, of course, was the first to wait: "mother-in-law gangshou, is there any boring task today? I don''t want to take care of children anymore. "


    In front of that, I talked about what to participate in and the big challenge of survival. This is a field course for students at Ninja school.


    However, in the process, Naruto didn''t obey the rules and almost got into trouble. It''s just that the character of this guy is quite clear to all of us. We never pay attention to this kind of thing.


    He didn''t want to do boring things this time when he was suddenly asked to have a task.


    Gangshou ignored this guy, first told him the information he got, and then assigned the task: "now the water tree may be in danger. You have to find Shuishu. If she hasn''t had an accident, ask her to take things off her hands. If you are late, you must find a way to tie her back! "


    "Wait a minute, mother-in-law gangshou. Do you mean we''re going to catch water trees?" Naruto heard that it was this mission, and felt very incredible: "she, did Shuishu commit anything?"


    Here is not only Naruto, but Ningci and Chutian are also surprised. I don''t know what Shuishu has done, so many of them are required to catch her?


    Gangshou explained, "she didn''t make any mistakes, at least not yet. But there''s one thing about her that might make her lose her mind if she doesn''t control it well. You and she are classmates, friends and relatives. You don''t want to see her like this, do you? "


    Just in case, gangshou said: "if there is nothing better, if something happens that she doesn''t want to see, for example, she has lost her sense of thinking. Then we must have the consciousness to kill her! "

 Chapter 274

    A small village in the mountains.


    Onomura is eating with his wife. Interrupted by a simple knock on the door, he instinctively asks, "who is it?"


    There was no answer from outside.


    It''s strange, but the village has been peaceful for several years, and no one thinks anything will happen. It''s just that I don''t know if there''s anyone there, and if there''s something urgent to find them? After all, as the village head elected by the villagers, we need to bear a lot of responsibility.


    Open the door and see no one else, it is the water tree! She''s covered in dust and looks like blood? When Ono saw the water tree, he thought she was hurt. He quickly invited her to come in


    Water tree''s mobile machinery, the pace is also a bit faltering. It''s not so much walking as dragging the body. However, if this onomura chief is careful enough to observe. Must be able to see the water tree eyes, has long been not the past pure white, turned out to be red blood!


    If you ask clearly in the door, if you can find abnormal, maybe the next thing, may not happen.


    One hand penetrates onomura''s chest, grabs his heart and squeezes out the blood, which then flows to the trigger finger automatically. There is no waste at all. Everything is absorbed.


    The village, which had been quiet for many years, was broken by a shrill cry. The fire is burning, and the orange light shines on the sky, as if the clouds are going to be dyed red!


    "Look in that direction!"


    According to Lord Huoying''s order, a task is just to find water tree, and ten people are actually required to act together. Isn''t it too much of a fuss? But now it seems that there is something wrong.


    Because looking at the direction in the distance, the confliction of the fire was reflected by the clouds of blood red, there is no doubt that something must have happened. And from the map in hand, it''s the village where Shuishu works!


    The group of people looked at each other. They all knew what they meant and rushed to the place. However, they were stunned by what they saw, and the whole village turned into a sea of fire.


    But it was strange: "where are the people in the village?"


    Ningci opened the white eye investigation, however, the result, he can only helplessly shake his head: "did not see any signs of life, all the people here are dead."


    "What a bloody smell Teeth with a sensitive nose, smell a strong smell of blood.


    Soon after, a corpse was found. There were not many signs of struggle. It was a fatal blow and the heart was dug out. The second, third and more bodies found later died in the same way.


    Almost all the villagers in the whole village were killed. This made the leader''s Luwan frown: "this is the village mentioned in the task, Shuishu should have been here. But now we haven''t found her. We need to prepare for the worst! "


    He recalled that when he took the task, master gangshou reminded him: "if you lose your mind, you should have the consciousness to kill!"


    "Find her!" Impulsive Naruto, shouting: "find water tree, no matter what happens, we must find her!"


    Because I have experienced the pain of loss, so I don''t want to experience it again. So no matter what happens to Shuishu, Naruto will find her.


    Seeing Naruto''s resolute expression, Chutian, who was still worried about his sister, had a lovely blush on his face: "Naruto king --"


    But then again, where are the water trees now?


    "Let''s have this!" Tooth confidently said: "our eighth class, the best at tracking."


    The task of tracking is naturally given to them.


    Tooth to red pill said: "give it to you, still remember the smell of water tree?"


    Because of the close relationship between Shuishu and Xiaotian, they often come to her. Because chimaru is really cute. Although Shuishu likes cats more, he often plays with Chiwan. Nature is very familiar with the smell of water tree!


    Red pill "Wang" a, very clever understand tooth words, and then around the smell. There was no time for a while. Chiwan faced his teeth and barked twice.


    Understand the dog language eight teeth, said to everyone: "red pill found the smell of water tree, everyone quickly follow up!"


    Meanwhile, miles from the village.


    There was a villager who escaped from the village and ran frantically. It seems that behind him, there is a hungry tiger chasing.


    He ran for miles at a time. He was already very tired and out of breath. But his tenacious will to survive still made him stick to it.


    Because the wind blowing vegetation, issued a rustling sound, scared him is crazy to escape. Idiom: all grass and trees are soldiers. Is that what I mean?


    Of course, the origin of this sound is not entirely caused by the wind. Because just above him, there was a figure flying through. He knows that this figure represents death!


    "Will I die? Will I die¡ª¡ª Ah


    Crazy run, so that the man did not see the road, was stumbling by a branch, so fell to the ground.


    This man is too tired to run. His body is as heavy as lead. He barely supports his body. However, he just gets up from the ground and sees a pair of delicate white feet.


    This made him tremble all over, and he didn''t dare to raise his head. If he could, he would like to be an ostrich and plunge his head into the soil and see nothing.


    Flopping on his knees, crying and begging: "you want to kill me, please, don''t kill me!"


    There was no answer, just a step forward.


    At this time, he thought of running away. Unfortunately, heaven didn''t fulfill his wish. Finally, he could not escape his fate. Being picked up by one hand is like catching a chicken. The other hand stabbed into the chest without hesitation and pulled out a warm heart.


    The technique seems to be quite skilled, and the speed is also very fast. The heart is connected with blood vessels, and it can beat rhythmically.


    The next scene is quite bloody, just grasp the hand a force, the heart was crushed on the spot. However, the plasma did not imagine the splashing scene, because the trigger on the finger had sucked all the blood.


    Looking at his hands stained with blood, there is no emotion in his eyes, only the same scarlet pupil as blood. This murderer, no one else should have water tree!


    Now the water tree is no longer the water tree of the past. All her actions now are not subjective consciousness. There is no thought to speak of, only instinctive killing.

 Chapter 275

    "Chiwan! What''s the matter with you? "


    It was when Shuishu was carrying out the cruel killing that chimaru, who had a strong sense, felt the terror emanating from her body for the first time.


    With a cry, he fell down in the same place. He didn''t dare to breathe more. See red pill show such fear, tooth know to encounter trouble: "careful, red pill can smell, feel the strength of the other party."


    First, a whole village was slaughtered, and now chimaru''s fear.


    Ningci looked at Chiwan''s trembling body and blurted out: "the person we are looking for should be Shuishu, right?"


    Yes, the person they are looking for is definitely water tree. But we all saw that because of her smell, chimaru was so afraid. Is it necessary to say that he should be prepared for the worst?


    This is the most worrying thing, Hatta did not dare to think: "how can this happen? Sister, what''s the matter? "


    He picked up Chiwan and listened to his humming. When he heard what he said, his face became a little ugly. He immediately said to everyone, "Chiwan said: the smell of water tree is mixed with strong blood. It''s very similar to the bloody smell of the village just now! "


    What does this sentence mean? Luwan was the first to react and frowned and said, "this is just my guess. Maybe what happened in the village just now was done by Shuishu!"


    As soon as Luwan''s words were finished, Inoue looked at him strangely: "how can you say that? Shuishu used to be a little violent, but it''s not as violent as Tu Cun, is it


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly!" Luwan took out his ears in trouble, and then began to analyze: "do you remember the warning given to us by Huoying before we started? If the last thing you want to see happens, you must have the consciousness to kill her! "


    "We all saw what happened in the village just now, and all of them died. Chimaru and Yaya also said that the smell of water tree mixed with a strong smell of blood. So it can be judged here that Shuishu is most likely the murderer who did all this! "


    Logically, there should be no problem. We all agree.


    "But why?" Li said he didn''t understand. He stood up and asked Luwan, "you said Shuishu was the murderer, but what do you think is the reason for her doing this? Can it be the task assigned to her by Lord Huoying? "


    As for the question raised by Li, what is the motive for the killing?


    Luwan had thought of it: "I don''t think it''s the task assigned to Shuishu by Lord Huoying. This is not likely, so I have reason to believe that water tree should not be a subjective homicide! "


    How to put it? His analysis comes from the warning of master gangshou: "if you lose your sense of thinking!"


    Of course, these are Luwan''s personal analysis. Whether the facts are exactly the same as he thought remains to be verified.


    But we can''t wait for the situation here, especially Naruto: "why do you think so? Isn''t Shuishu our friend? If you have time to waste here, you''d better find her first! "


    Naruto''s words, more or less aroused everyone''s resonance. After all, Shuishu and everyone are classmates. They have lived together for a long time. Now it''s important to find her, not to analyze whether she killed. If it''s really murder, they should stop it!


    Because now the red pill, was scared to shiver. Next, we need to use other ways to find water trees. Zhinai releases his own worms. Ningci and Chutian open their eyes at the same time.


    Maybe they don''t know when they are trying their best to find it. They want to find people, in fact, will have no God''s eyes, turned to their position.


    Ten people plus a dog, the goal must be much bigger than water tree. It''s no surprise to be discovered by her first.


    Scarlet eyes without dark, just for no reason flash, followed by the body instantly disappeared.


    Zhinai''s insects are almost all pervasive, and all the flying insects in the sky are within his control. It was at this time that he felt that his worms were obviously decreasing rapidly?


    Dare not hesitate, quickly said: "there is a situation, someone is approaching us, so fast!"


    His voice has not yet dissipated, this moment between lightning and flint. Zhinai''s whole body was flown out, and directly beaten out, together with the figure that the "enemy" didn''t see.


    "Zhinai!" All of them set out together and chased zhinai in the direction where he was hit: "Chuda, Ningci, what did you two see just now?"


    "It''s so fast, it''s only for a moment! But -- "look, I should still see it, because the figure of this man, they both feel familiar:" it''s like a water tree! "


    Some people don''t believe it. Can''t this be true?


    Every day, he said to Ning Ci, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? If it was Shuishu, how could she attack us and attack zhinai? "


    It''s impossible to be like what I said just now. Water tree has lost its mind. Is it crazy now?


    "No, it can''t be!" Hatta denied, but said: "yes, that person''s figure is really like my sister. But chakra has a problem! "


    White eye can see chakra, find chakra''s strange, nothing strange.


    However, this kind of words made Luwan think of something, gritted his teeth and said: "everyone, get ready to fight! Don''t hesitate, have the consciousness of killing! "


    "Ning Ci and Li, you two are good at physical skills. You''ll rush up in a moment."


    "Hatada and yah, track down the enemy, collect intelligence, and be ready to support at any time!"


    "Every day, long-range cover. I, Inoue, dingci, pay attention to Ninja cooperation


    Appropriate configuration, because according to the understanding, water tree is good at body skill and strength. Only the same masters of body skill can compete with it.


    Daisy''s strength is weak, but there is a reason for the white eye, and the teeth are teammates, can be very good with. It can provide help for Ningci and Li who are fighting in the front line!


    Needless to say every day, although she is not good at melee, she is very professional in throwing weapons. She just considers the ability of daoshuishu, and doesn''t know how much effect she can play.


    The last is their team, because they are not good at sports, so don''t go up in person. However, the three families of pigs, deer and butterflies all have secret skills. In this way, the task of subduing the target will be given to them.


    The plan should be quite good, but if the plan can catch up with the changes, we only know if we have done it!

 Chapter 276

    Shuishu chooses to fight zhinai with one blow because she feels that zhinai is the most threatening to her! However, she underestimated zhinai, because when zhinai sensed her existence, she had already used her own insect secret technique to form a armor to protect herself.


    The power of this fist is really amazing, but the effect of hitting zhinai is not reflected. Instead, zhinai controls the insect and climbs up her body with her fist!


    Younv is the insect control of Muye. They can drive the bad insects to perform their secret skills. Although these insects are the same as mole ants, they will be very dangerous if left alone.


    Zhinai uses the secret technique of insects to parasitize Shuishu, but she is Chutian''s sister, so she doesn''t want to hurt each other: "Shuishu, stop it!"


    It''s a pity that his call didn''t work. The water tree''s backhand hit him directly in the face and flew out. Fortunately, his insect control is flexible, forming a buffer for him under the body, which avoids the greater harm of Tao.


    The strength of this fist is not small. He vomited blood and felt his teeth loose. But now is not the time to worry about teeth, because the water tree at this time, has rushed up again!


    Zhinai controls the insects and waves his hands to the water tree. The parasite can devour chakra. As long as chakra can suck up the water tree, it can control her action.


    Water tree is good at physical skills, but also specialized in strength, and invulnerable body defense. However, the lack of resistance to Ninja and magic is not a big weakness.


    Although she was not afraid to gnaw at the insects, she could absorb chakra, and her heavy clothes slowed her action. I can''t control my body, so I fell down.


    Zhinai comes forward and looks at the struggle of Shuishu. He hesitates. What should he do? After all, Shuishu is Daisy''s sister. He is really not good at killing people. Otherwise, how can he explain to Daisy?


    Here he forgot the warning of Huoying: "you must have the consciousness to kill!"


    The water tree gave out a shrill cry, and a strong thunder burst out all over her body. All the insects that enveloped her body were electrocuted on the spot. Her eyes are even more blood red. Looking at zhinai''s eyes, they are full of chilling killing intention!


    "No!" It''s not good to shout in my heart. Zhinai calls out more insects: "the art of calling insects!"


    A large number of insects fly around the body to protect zhinai from the attack of water trees.


    One blow, the wind blows. Zhinai has controlled the insect into a insect wall, but he is smashed by a fist. The strength of the fist is not reduced at all. The attack of the fist is hard: "soak the strength!"


    It''s full of strength. When fighting wild boar in front, it''s useless to fight with thick skin and fat. Water tree has used this move, which is similar to the soft fist attack. It will not directly cause trauma, but the strength will directly enter the body.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you don''t die on the spot and hit your chest, your internal organs will be broken. I''m afraid it''s hard to live.


    However, the Younv people raise worms with their bodies, and the worms in their bodies bear the damage for him. This is to save zhinai''s life, but even if they are not killed on the spot, a mouthful of blood will not be lost.


    Zhinai, who fell to the ground, temporarily lost his fighting power, covered his injured chest and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. However, at this time, the water tree has come to his side.


    Finally, he saw the red light in the water tree''s eyes. But his eyes were dull, and there was no expression on his face.


    Zhinai is aware of the strange state of Shuishu. He wants to call the name of Shuishu, but before he can speak, he is picked up by Shuishu. The other hand is going to start, grabbing at his heart!


    With the power of the water tree, penetrating the chest of the human body is certainly not a big problem. But this action is superficial. It is very likely that she did the villagers'' death.


    Blood drips down from the corner of the mouth, ambition is weak vomit a few words: "why?"


    Because of his relationship with Chuda, zhinai knows that Shuishu is not a bloodthirsty man. And from her eyes, the emerging scarlet light, you can see that the water tree is controlled.


    But what about that? Water tree''s hand, has grasped his chest.


    If zhinai is the only one, his life will be over. But fortunately, Zhi is not a person, just when Shuishu wants to grab his heart.


    His companions arrived: "tooth through tooth!"


    Yahe and Chiwan pass between Shuishu and zhinai. In order to avoid being hurt, Shuishu chooses to stop grabbing the heart and dodge to one side immediately.


    In this way, Ya successfully rescued zhinai and jumped into a tree not far away.


    At the same time, the rest of the people, also successively arrived, surrounded the water tree in the middle. They saw that the water tree''s behavior just now was obviously fatal to zhinai. It''s hard for them to understand. Why?


    "What''s going on? "It''s a dream Yajiu saves zhinai, but seeing that zhinai spits blood, and the remaining blood is still in the corner of his mouth, he seems to be hurt a lot. This let tooth very angry opponent water tree scold: "are you crazy? Why attack zhinai? "


    Water tree no words, no answer teeth, just with scarlet eyes, scan all the people present.


    At this time, zhinai took a breath and said, "stop her. She''s under control."


    This sentence reminds those present that through the observation of the water tree, it is found that something is wrong with her. Not only is her breath strange, but also her eyes are full of blood.


    "White eyes!" Ningci opened his eyes and observed Shuishu''s body: "sure enough, her chakra was disturbed."


    Magic''s control of the target is to disturb its chakra. Through the white eye to see the water tree chakra, there is an abnormal phenomenon, so the current water tree, judged to be controlled by magic, there is no mistake.


    Naruto here, hearing Ning Ci''s words, clenched his teeth: "what should I do? Do you want to fight the water tree? "


    As a child, because of the nine tail thing, let everyone to him is very lonely, only water tree do not dislike, often regardless of the opposition of the family, will come to him to play.


    Naruto remembers it very clearly, because once he was mischievous and made trouble with his family. He chose to run away from home and lived in his home for a few days. And that was his happiest days. Every day he could put on clean clothes and eat delicious ramen.


    Now that he wants to fight against Shuishu, can he do it again?

 Chapter 277

    Naruto may not be able to start, but now the situation is not up to him.


    Luwan said: "Li, you entangle Shuishu. Be careful of her attack. Ningci, you use soft fist to seal Shuishu''s acupoints!"


    Plan one, defeat the enemy! In order to take advantage of Shuishu''s physical skills, it is of course the best choice to let Li, who is also good at physical skills, deal with it. Then let Ningci use soft fist to seal the water tree''s acupoints, which can hinder the flow of chakra and achieve the goal of subduing or cracking magic.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Li answered, and at the same time, he and Ningci rushed to the water tree!


    Their speed is so fast that it''s hard to catch their figure, only vague shadow. The use of the tactics is to attack from the front and back at the same time!


    In the face of such tactics, water tree just stood in place, as if there was no response. But just as they approached and attacked her, her figure disappeared in an instant.


    No, this ability -- "bow and shadow!"


    Two people''s attack pours empty, but this can''t be finished, don''t forget that Ning CI has white eyes! A soft fist, while shouting: "Lee, get down!"


    Li''s body a short, cleverly avoid a punch, but this time Ning times, seize the opportunity to play soft fist.


    Because the attack of one fist has just been hit, water tree can hit the next fist or take it back. In the face of Ning Ci''s attack, she can only choose hard resistance.


    However, her fist also contains full strength, and the soft fist collision of Ning CI is not empty. However, her strength expertise, is to occupy an advantage! A pair of fists of two people, Ning CI can''t resist.


    Fortunately, Li''s speed is very fast, from the bottom to the top of the kick, a kick in the water tree soft abdomen. This is a good time: "Ningci, now!"


    "Soft fist!"


    Ningci backhand, make a soft fist, hit the chest!


    The cooperation between the two of them is very good, even if there is a sudden situation, they can skillfully deal with it. This is beautiful


    A blow, hit the water tree''s body, see her body is a shock, a mouthful of blood cough out.


    At this time, the water tree is definitely injured. But she did not show the slightest expression of pain. On the contrary, he tried his best to kick Li!


    Thanks to Li''s quick reaction, he made a defense with both hands in time to block this leg. Although block is able to block, but the powerful force is difficult to offset. With Ning CI also hit fly out!


    Shuishu''s strength has been demonstrated. It is said that during the Zhongren exam, Muye collapsed and had already killed Shangren alone in the defense war. But until now I saw it with my own eyes, I found that the water tree is really too strong!


    Strength, defense, white eyes, instant body, only with these abilities, it is enough to endure in the confrontation, but also in the close combat, almost invincible!


    Inoue can not help but sigh: "so strong!"


    The deer pill here is also there, and he admits it in his heart. It seems that with Ning Ci and Li alone, it may be difficult to subdue Shuishu without harming her.


    Thinking of this, Luwan said to his companions, "remember the method I gave you just now?"


    Inoue and dingci nodded: "I see!"


    Their answer, let Luwan also respond with a nod, and then said to Tiantian: "Miss Tiantian, here also need your help."


    It was when Li heningci, under the attack of Shuishu, was shot out.


    The water tree rushes forward without hesitation, and the fist is the one following. Because knowing the amazing power, it''s no joke to be hit.


    Two people work together at the same time, one uses whirlwind legs to sweep the legs of the water tree, and the other uses soft fist to attack the body of the water tree. It''s almost hard to defend the attack.


    The water tree here also understands that, so he takes the horse step directly, and then protects his body with both hands. He stitches up his strong body and wants to resist the attack of two people.


    But at this time, every day throw out a double headed hammer, to two people shouting: "attention!"


    Double headed hammer do centrifugal movement, rotating each other to fly, but this is not to attack, but with the hammer drive between the iron chain, just bind the water tree''s body.


    Of course, if so, it''s easier to break free, so at the same time, a shadow follows the shadow of the hammer and touches the shadow at the foot of the water tree. I don''t need to say more about this secret skill?


    Lu Wan pinched his handprint and showed a smile of victory: "it seems that the battle is successful!"


    But don''t underestimate Shuishu here. You know, she specializes in power. She is definitely more powerful than she was at that time.


    "Dingci!" Luwan called out, and then called out: "Inoue, it''s up to you!"


    He has been injured for quite a few times and has made a seal. He uses the double technique with both hands. He is also good at strength, and the qiudao clan is not bad. No matter how the water tree struggles, he wants to get rid of the chain and shadow. Now he has another pair of big hands. The possibility of getting rid of it is very low.


    At the same time, Inoue also locked the water tree: "the art of heart turning!"


    As Inoue''s body falls unconscious, Inoue comes to Shuishu''s body - "battle success!"


    The mountain people have the secret of mind control. Those who are under control are rarely able to escape. But there is a premise here, that is, the spiritual force must be quite strong, otherwise it may not be able to suppress? At the beginning of Zhongren, Inoue was driven out by Sakura''s double body.


    Inoue through his family''s secret, successful black into the water tree''s body. However, it is amazing to find that there is no consciousness in Shuishu''s body? There was only a pool of blood, but there was a girl of her age.


    Seeing these wells, I naturally understand that this blood pool controls the current water tree, but the girl in it is the consciousness of water tree. But now she has been immersed in blood, there is no way to feel the outside world.


    "I have to tell Luwan about this!"


    Just when Inoue was thinking like this, she noticed that she seemed to guess something? When she fixed her eyes, she found that the blood had already covered her feet.


    When she wants to pull out her legs, she seems to be trapped in a swamp. No matter how hard she struggles, she can only sink deeper and deeper!


    Psychological side secretly scolds a damned! But Inoue knows that he can''t get into it, otherwise he will be controlled by reverse bite. Taking advantage of the blood has not overflowed the chest, quickly seal release heart turned: "solution!"


    But the release of the heart turn, is equal to the water tree''s body, once again back to be controlled. And the water tree at this time is obviously more manic than just now.

 Chapter 278

    Originally, the capture plan was quite successful. But I didn''t expect to have an accident at the most crucial and final point.


    You should know that Inoue''s heart turns around, but there are few mistakes. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Of course, there''s a reason, not Inoue''s fault.


    "Tut, what a trouble!" Lu Wan smacked his mouth and quickly said to Ning Ci and Tian Tian: "control her, absolutely don''t let her escape!"


    Command understand!


    Ningci first used soft fist to seal the veins and acupoints of Shuishu and control the flow of chakra. Then take out the rope every day, ready to tie the water tree.


    But the accident happened at this time. It is obvious that the water tree here can''t be captured without any help. In order to break free from the shackles of their own, forced by their own brute force struggle!


    The water tree makes a shrill cry to stimulate its potential. She was wearing a fingered hand and climbing up a vine like plant. The color was bright red like blood. Her white arms were covered until her whole body was covered. There were bright red flowers blooming on her neck and face.


    This kind of scene seems familiar. I remember that yinrenzhong, who took Sasuke, had a similar decoration. But those people''s are black, while the water tree''s is blood red!


    "No, she''s forcing chakra!" Ningci''s white eyes, see very clearly, was sealed by his water tree chakra, there are signs of violence.


    Chakra, the attribute of lightning, jumps out of the arc, and then sees that the water tree''s body turns from white to red. This is not caused by the tattoo on the body. If anyone knows the ability of water tree, he will cry out: "explosion! It can stimulate body cells and stimulate more powerful forces. "


    The release of a strong current, first of all, the daily chain, had to be discarded. Because the iron chain conducts electricity, and there''s no time to put the rope on.


    At the same time, Ding Ci''s double technique, his hands holding water tree were also hit, so he had to take it back.


    What''s more troublesome is Ning Ci''s soft fist. The blocked meridians and acupoints are swept away. In the current situation, if you want to attack again near the water tree, you will be hurt by the electric light.


    Now only the shadow of Luwan, still barely control the water tree''s body. But if this stalemate goes on, don''t forget the great power of water tree. Sooner or later, it will be taken off!


    Lu Wan''s face was hard, he bit his teeth tightly and said, "it''s not good. If it goes on like this, we can only use scheme 2!"


    The previous plan is mainly based on uniforms, but the strength of Shuishu is a little beyond his prior estimate. We have to consider the next step. If it goes on like this, we really need to consider killing.


    It is at this time that the eyes of Shuishu shine. It seems that she has locked her target on Luwan. This let his in the mind, not from of secretly cry a: "not good!"


    Water tree''s eyes burst up meridians, which is obviously the feature of white eyes, and then you can see her figure suddenly disappear. Don''t need to say much nonsense, this is the ability of bow body and shadow!


    I didn''t expect to crack the shadow imitation. Instead of relying on brute force alone, Shuishu chose to play shadow with bow? In the next second, the water tree appeared in front of Luwan''s body and hit him in the abdomen.


    After reaction, use the technique of doubling again, catch the deer pill and protect it. The other hand waved his fist and hit the water tree straight. He was driven back by the mortar, which saved his life.


    However, although the life is saved, but the water tree''s fist is enough for Luwan. Spit out a mouthful of blood is indispensable, I do not know if there is internal injury.


    At this time, Ning Ci and Li also responded quickly. Join hands to stop the water tree, join in the battle at the same time every day, and take out a stick. Ninja in the use of equipment, I think no one can be better than her.


    Three people hit the water tree, if only from the fighting scene. Ningci, Li and Tiantian are obviously able to suppress Shuishu. After all, they have two fists and four hands.


    However, such a battle will become quite a loss over a long period of time. You know, Shuishu is not bad for King Kong. He is not afraid of Li and Ningci''s legs and feet. He is also not afraid of everyday sticks. Hit her almost no effect!


    Ten of the top 12 are here. Hatta certainly won''t and won''t fight with his sister. Similarly, there is Naruto. He also recalls his life with Shuishu. As the first person to recognize him, how can we do it?


    Zhinaigang was injured and vomited blood just now. He stood up with the help of Hatta. There are teeth looking at the young field, the water tree worried look, naturally also understand her mind. The concerned comforter said, "don''t worry, daisy. We won''t hurt Shuishu. After all, she is also our friend."


    Wiping off the blood stains on her mouth, Luwan endured the pain of her abdomen and said to everyone, "yes, Shuishu is our friend, but now she is under control. If we want to help her and rescue her, we must work together. Only in this way can the damage be minimized! "


    Luwan''s words are very clear, and those present also understand. Now the water tree can''t control herself. If they don''t do their best, I''m afraid it will only hurt her in the end.


    "But what should we do? Water tree''s strength is very strong, even on endure all defeated


    Before in school, water tree fight has not been defeated, even the grade first Sasuke also rarely won. On the day of the Zhongren test, Muye collapsed, but it was just a water tree at the lower level of Zhongren. He killed many Zhongren and at least two enemies Shangren. In addition, water tree has super instant body skill. I''m afraid these people may not be able to get much cheaper together?


    Naruto heard everyone''s words, clenched his fists, recalled the past and Shuishu''s life, he said angrily: "no matter what happens, I must wake up Shuishu. She is the first person to identify with me and my first friend. She must not be hurt in any way! "


    Once Naruto was dragged down by Jiuwei, few people would like to play with him. But since he saw Shuishu, he has been attracted by the girl who is lively, lovely but often strong.


    I remember that day, because of conflicts with his family, Shuishu ran to his home. Seeing his bad life, he helped him clean and tidy up his clothes, and let him eat her hand-made Ramen for the first time.


    Now Shuishu is like this. Naruto will never allow her to be hurt. Hands finally bear a mark: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"

 Chapter 279

    To see Naruto standing up for his sister. I don''t know if Daisy was moved, and her shy face turned red again. She murmured: "Naruto King ~!"


    Naruto shows his strength, and dozens of shadows appear separately, encircling the water tree in three layers and three layers. It''s not easy for water tree to break through this kind of siege unless it uses bow and shadow.


    What''s more, Shuishu is still fighting with the third class. You know, this class is the best one in the twelve. It''s just the three of them who can fight with the water tree. Now it''s Naruto. It seems that this battle will be over soon, right?


    However, it''s better not to underestimate the water tree here. Although she has no sense now, her fighting instinct is still there. With great potential and skills, it''s not easy to capture her.


    Luwan suggested to Naruto: "Shuishu''s body skill is excellent. It depends on her defense. It''s hard for her to use swords and weapons. But for magic and Ninjutsu, there is not much defense. But no one here can do magic. We have to rely on Ninjutsu to have a try. "


    Among them, Naruto is the only one who knows Ninjutsu. The reason is also very good. Luwan, Jingye and dingci are all family secrets. Then zhinai of Younv clan can only control and drive insects to fight.


    As you can see from the situation just now, the effect of Luwan''s shadow mimicry is not ideal, unless you want to use a killing move. As for Inoue''s heart turn, it''s not a fighting ninja. Ding''s doubling technique, in fact, is a way to attack by using power, which is of little significance to water tree.


    Zhinai has been injured now. Even if he wants to join the battle again, his fighting capacity is limited. So here to talk about who can also use Ninja attack, it should be only Naruto left! As for hatada and Yaya, their attacks are also physical.


    Here is the suggestion put forward by Luwan. Naruto knows a little about it: "don''t worry, I''ll take it next!"


    "Give it to you, I''m the most worried." for Naruto''s IQ, Luwan is too lazy to say, just confirmed: "we will create opportunities for you - Hello!"


    There is not too much nonsense, Naruto''s whole body has already rushed out.


    Seeing Naruto, Ning CI sighed helplessly: "when can this guy change? Don''t you know that Shuishu is not afraid of melee? "


    There are a lot of Narutos. If they were other ninjas, they might be surrounded by him. It''s a pity that Shuishu is good at physical skills, especially the fighting skills. It''s not a little bit different from Naruto, who can only act recklessly.


    In the face of a group of rushing Narutos, the white eyes of Shuishu are all observed. Raise the start of their own fighting style, the first to rush up Naruto, she was a direct blow. Behind more rushed Naruto, the same is the continuous burst of smoke.


    "Tut, I knew it would be like this." Ning CI said to Li in a hurry: "Naruto''s fighting like this has no effect. Let''s go together


    One is the soft boxing genius of the day clan, and the other is to follow kaihuang to learn eight methods. Their physical skills are much better than Naruto''s, especially Ning Ci''s soft fist. If she is not in the state of Shuishu now and is in a certain state, even if her body can resist the sword, she may not be able to defend the attack effect of soft fist.


    Ning CI put on a posture and said: "soft Fist: eight trigrams 64 palms!"


    Sixty four palms is to use sixty-four soft fists to seal sixty-four acupoints. Basically, without Naruto and the Nine Tailed chakra, it is very difficult to break the seal


    This is the current state of water tree, can only be said to be an alternative. When she was attacked by the Eight Diagrams Palm, she even played a series of whole body palms. The same palms, but a hard and a soft duel, it was a bit difficult to separate.


    But Ningci''s side also has the companion, Li uses a wood leaf whirlwind, just kicks in the water tree''s body. However, with the help of their own defense, of course, they were forced down.


    As a matter of principle, Lu Wan could control it with shadow imitation. But I didn''t expect that Naruto had jumped on it, and many shadows were pressing towards the water tree.


    "Fool, how can you use your fist!"


    The deer pill helps the forehead of secretly scold a, with the shadow cent body to hit the water tree, even if again many also useless. Water tree''s defense is that the sword can''t be pierced. How can fists be useful?


    It seems that Naruto didn''t listen to what he said just now!


    However, Naruto''s shadow has many parts. With the advantage of quantity, it also suppresses Shuishu for a while: "stop it, Shuishu!"


    There is no answer, the water tree is a fist. Directly smash the shadow part, then grasp the shadow part behind you, throw the shadow part out with the skill of over shoulder fall, and disappear together with the knocked down ones.


    "It''s no use. The consciousness of water tree has fallen into a deep sleep." Inoue said to Naruto: "the consciousness in her brain is surrounded by a strange force, so there is no way to wake her up."


    Naruto didn''t care about Inoue''s words. While avoiding Shuishu''s fist, Naruto still said with disdain: "Shuishu, wake up quickly!"


    It''s a pity that Shuishu''s eyes are red as usual, and the attack of his fist comes without hesitation. It''s another shadow that''s blown up.


    It''s not a matter to go on like this. Luwan said to dingci, "use the technique of doubling to suppress the water tree!"


    Ding was ordered to double his hand, turn it into a fist and hit Shuishu. As a secret skill of qiudao clan, you can gain more powerful power by doubling your body.


    But this kind of secret technique consumes a lot of chakra, eh, fat? Because when the technique of doubling, excessive use, the user will be significantly thinner. That''s why every time you eat, you gain weight.


    The water tree didn''t take hard connection, and there were more Narutos around, so they chose to bow body and flick shadow. However, she not only succeeded in dodging, but also let Ding Ci''s fist and Naruto split up, and several smoke rose immediately.


    But this is not the end, water tree with high-strength fighting skills, hit Naruto do not even have the power to fight back, but in the side of the smoke, Teng up to cover the line of sight at the same time, Naruto''s body has rubbed a good ball - spiral ball!!

 Chapter 280

    In the end Naruto used the spiral pill to hit the soft abdomen of the water tree. Although relying on the strength of the body and resisting the rotation and pressure of the spiral pill, there was no problem.


    But Naruto''s chakra is the attribute of wind, which is the attribute of restraining water tree chakra. A strong sense of pain transmitted to the whole body, stimulating her brain, can see this time, the eyes of water tree blood red, even dim down a lot.


    "Ah - water tree!" Naruto yelled, shouting: "wake up quickly!"


    Scarlet eyes continue to fluctuate, I do not know is hurt, or because of something else? However, the next second, after being attacked by the spiral pill, the water tree coughs up a mouthful of blood, and the whole body flies out.


    Luwan yelled at this time: "now!"


    Ding CI smashed the water tree with his fist and hammer, pressing her to the ground. Then Luwan controls Shuishu''s body with shadow to prevent her from getting out of trouble easily. Finally, take out the prepared rope every day and tie up the hands and feet of the water tree.


    "There should be no problem now." After tying it up every day, he clapped his hands and said, "the rope is made of twisted tendons. The stronger the struggle, the more dead the rope will be tied."


    Although it didn''t go exactly as planned, it turned out to be a success.


    But now the question is, what should we do? Shuishu is a classmate of their childhood, as well as a good friend and partner.


    But she was controlled by mysterious forces and slaughtered an entire innocent village. Even if it''s not her original intention, there''s something excusable. However, if you do something harmful to nature, you will be exempted from a capital crime and a living crime!


    Daisy looked at his sister and couldn''t help covering his chest. My sister, who was very gentle to herself, sometimes plays tricks on her, but her good feelings will not be adulterated. Don''t mention now she, in the heart is how uncomfortable: "elder sister --"


    "What shall we do now?" Naruto said to Luwan, "will you send the water tree back to the village?"


    Luwan shrugged his shoulders and said, "is that true? Some of her don''t know what it is. Inoue can''t crack it. If we don''t send it back, we can''t crack it. "


    His words made everyone fall into a moment of silence, especially Naruto and hatada.


    Naruto looks at the bound water tree with a complicated look in his eyes. However, the scarlet light blooms again in his eyes. So he felt uneasy: "can this bind her?"


    "There should be no problem." Every day, he said confidently, "this is a rope made of elastic tendons. The stronger the force, the greater the resilience."


    What''s more, I use the knot of binding Ninja every day to prevent the other party from making a seal.


    However, such an explanation can not eliminate the uneasiness. Naruto looked at Shuishu and said to her, "Shuishu, no matter what happens to you, I will never give up! Just like Sasuke, it''s my forbearance to do what I say! "


    Although Naruto of this age stage sometimes behaves like a fool, when they are serious, they are always quite attractive.


    It may have something to do with the environment in which he grew up and how much involved. Naruto lost his parents when he was young, because Jiuwei didn''t have many friends. EQ will inevitably be insufficient, sensitive to feelings, it will be very clumsy. For example, the admiration for Hatoyama is just a desperate individual.


    But it is just like this that he will cherish every friend around him in dealing with others. He always rushes to the front, but that''s his personal charm. So Sasuke will choose to change his mind for him, right?


    Now the water tree is the same, as the first to recognize their own people. Naruto can never give up! Let''s look at Naruto. Maybe it''s Naruto. What''s sincerity?


    I do not know why, heard Naruto''s words, water tree''s mouth, inadvertently a smile. However, this smile is not a smile, but a kind of grim smile.


    The two hands can''t make the seal together, but the Ninja has the strength to make the seal with one hand. However, here''s the water tree, what''s more terrifying is that both hands can be printed alone!


    The two hands made different marks, and then there was a shrill scream. The harsh voice had to let the surrounding people cover their ears to resist.


    But it was at this time that lightning broke out on the water tree, and the dazzling light lit up the sky. The rope tied to the body was burned and easily escaped. Water tree''s white eyes open, with the bow body flick shadow of the instant body, came to a highest point of the tree.


    "Bad!" It''s not good for everyone.


    At this time, the water tree has already begun to pinch out the fingerprints. At the same time, the mouth is still murmuring something: "store gas!" X5 - "explosion gas!" --¡° Gas storage! " X5¡ª¡ª


    After five times of continuous gas storage, there are five more spheres around the water tree. These are the balloons after gas storage. In the orthodox skills, these spheres must be accumulated in order to perform the skills of "King Kong is not bad", "finger flick", "Asura Bahuang fist" and so on.


    Originally, in this world, water tree found that it doesn''t need to accumulate these things, and it can also play skills, except for "finger flick". So when we fight, we don''t waste time.


    However, accumulating these spheres also has advantages, that is, when fighting, it can enhance her skill effect, as well as her strength when attacking. But I didn''t expect that this ability, which is not commonly used, was issued like an order.


    Most of the people present did not know what the water tree was doing. But as Shuishu''s sister, Hatta understood: "Asura Bahuang fist!"


    When he was ten years old, he was watching. When the punch came out, the earth was shocked and huge rocks were broken into stones.


    This move is in the wood leaf collapse time, direct Ko over an enemy to endure. Obviously, if we play this move, even if we are not killed on the spot, I am afraid we will be disabled forever.


    Water tree said word by word: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! Fist


    When Asura Bahuang fist is hit, it forms a strong air pressure, which makes everyone unable to move. I can''t imagine what would happen if I hit them?


    But just when the fight came. Hatta yelled to the water tree: "sister! Stop it

 Chapter 281

    "Stop it, water tree!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Water tree, wake up


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up quickly!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Water tree, no matter what happens to you, I will never give up!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The cry after cry came into the ears of Shuishu and echoed in her mind. Especially when encountering the attack of spiral pill, the strong pain stimulates the brain.


    She seemed to hear it, or feel the pain, and had a little sense of the recovery of the outside world - "sister, stop it


    This is obviously the voice of Hatta. Shuishu can hear it clearly. The voice is full of urgency. I can hear that we are in a great crisis.


    In the face of the call from relatives, consciousness is suddenly awakened. However, Shuishu saw that he was going to fight against Hatta and Naruto, and he was going to fight his own killing skill - Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    "No!" It''s a pity that the skill has been released. It''s impossible to recover it. There''s no turning back!


    The only way is for the water tree to forcibly control its fist and make a turn. A 360 degree turn, this fist actually hit himself.


    All the people who see the sudden situation are stupid. But the young farmland first time reaction comes over, call a: "elder sister?"


    The scarlet color in the eyes of the water tree disappears and is replaced by the restored white color. Hearing hatata''s call, she forced a smile: "sister."


    Her words were just uttered, and then she spat out another mouthful of blood. Just now, she forced her fist back and hit herself. Obviously, it''s impossible for her not to get hurt.


    See the water tree spit blood, Hatta quickly came forward, hugged his sister: "are you OK, God, how to spit out so much blood?"


    "Asura Bahuang fist, if it comes out, it will be killed!" The water tree vomited blood and became weak: "in order to force my fist back, I had to shift my target and hit myself. It''s a pity that even if the King Kong is not bad, it can''t be stopped! "


    With that, there was another mouthful of blood, and the water tree felt his heart almost stopped beating. Even a few breaths, just barely recover a little energy, but she obviously felt that the body has been unable to sustain. Can''t help laughing: "did not expect, the strongest spear, the strongest shield, the collision result, unexpectedly will be like this?"


    The dispute between spear and shield has existed for a long time. Did you expect to be verified by yourself?


    "Water tree, don''t talk yet." Naruto comforted: "we will send you back to Muye for treatment immediately."


    His injury, I know, is a strong cough, every time there is blood spit out. I don''t know how long my body can last?


    Of course, Shuishu didn''t want to die, so she began to show her skill: emergency treatment.


    This is already doing her best. To know the release conditions of Asura Bahuang fist, she needs to consume all her chakra. Now she can only hope to stabilize her injury and save her life.


    Ning CI observed with a white eye: "there is no obvious injury, but your fist is hitting your heart. It should hurt your heart."


    Looking at his white eyes, the water tree can''t help but frown: "do you often use white eyes to see girls like this?"


    Well, this is just a joke. With her understanding of Ning Ci, he disdains to do such dirty things. Just looking at him embarrassed, or is it fun? Can''t help laughing, but pull heart and lung, a burst of pain, pain again she vomit blood.


    At this moment, the water tree''s eyes turned black. Instead, her eyes, Li, gave out a red light again. Then, without saying a word, he grabbed Daisy''s neck and picked it up.


    "No!"


    "Damn it


    When everyone saw this, they thought Shuishu was crazy again. Even his own sister, Daisy would hurt?


    But before they could react, Shuishu''s other hand grabbed the hand that pinched Daisy''s neck and seemed to be pulling hard. Between the teeth, squeeze out a few words: "don''t hurt, my sister!"


    Forced to open their hands, water tree''s eyes in red and white, continuous rapid flashing. At the same time, we can also see that there are vine like patterns on her body.


    Daisy fell down, teeth quickly hold, while looking at the water tree, extremely complex expression, can not help but doubt: "what''s the matter with her?"


    As a well field that had entered the water tree body, she said helplessly: "just now I entered the water tree body and saw something strange. Water tree may be affected by something, will it kill and attack us? "


    This sentence can not help but make people nervous, because if you say so, is the current water tree fighting with some force for body control?


    "Tut - what a nuisance!" Lu Wan bit his teeth and thought, "Inoue, can you turn around with your heart and enter the water tree''s body?"


    Inoue shook his head in disapproval: "the art of heart turning can enter the body of Shuishu, but it will replace her consciousness, which may have the opposite effect. So it''s up to the water tree! "


    In this way, do they have nothing to do?


    Looking at the water tree now, we are fighting with some kind of power, spiritually and physically. It''s hard to imagine the pain. It''s like the brain is going to explode.


    The vision is becoming blurred, which is not a natural phenomenon, because the water tree can detect that there is always something red in its retina.


    In order to ensure their own consciousness, water tree hard bite off the tip of their tongue, pain must be painful. But she didn''t want to do anything to hurt daisy after she was controlled.


    "Damn, I''m the master of my body. You step back!"


    Water tree roars, her heart and brain, constantly produce malicious and evil thoughts, these damned negative effects, are constantly eroding her brain.


    When she has a headache, it seems that there are many pictures. Although she is very reluctant to see them, she can see how "she" kills the head of onomura, slaughters the villagers of the whole village and pursues the escapees.


    Finally hurt her reason, there are signs of collapse, there seems to be a voice in her brain, is her brain said: "see, this is you!"


    Looking at his hands, his mind is full of them. Taking out the hearts of the villagers, I can even remember the warm feeling.


    In the face of these various shocks, when she felt that she was about to lose control, suddenly the water tree felt that someone was holding her. Wait until the line of sight to look again, only to find that it was his sister, unexpectedly, hatada was holding himself!

 Chapter 282

    "Chutian?" Shuishu looks at the young field. She is usually weak and introverted. She is always shy. I didn''t expect to be the one who encouraged her now!


    Yes, Shuishu knows that he has killed many people, and he is an innocent villager. It can be said that he is sinful. But all this is not her subjective will. On the contrary, if she is under control now, she is likely to hurt her dearest sister.


    The water tree''s eyes reappear scarlet, and the pattern of blood red vine climbs to the neck. The consciousness began to blur again. He forced his last will and said, "this finger in my hand is the root of eroding my will. Now I can''t take it off. But the sword can''t hurt me, only the soft fist can restrain me! "


    Here she said to Ning CI: "seal my acupoints, can inhibit my chakra, so as to crack my defense, and then use qianbenzha * * way, you can!"


    There are only two ways to crack "King Kong is not bad"! First, it needs the strength of attack power, which is higher than the defense ability of Vajra. The second is to destroy from the inside, because Vajra can only defend against physical attacks from the outside, but there are not many ways to destroy from the inside.


    Of course, what we''re talking about here is physical attack. Only these two methods can be solved. However, because Vajra is not bad, it can only defend against physical attacks and has little resistance to Ninjutsu and magic, so in theory, Ninjutsu and magic are also one of the means of cracking.


    Hear the words of water tree, rather a nod. While her will is clear, hit her body with a soft fist to block the flow of chakra. In this way, the King Kong is not bad. He takes out a thousand copies every day according to the instructions, plunges into the acupoints of the attack, and completely seals up the possibility of being washed away.


    But this is not the end, because the brain of water tree has been eroded so much that her eyes are dyed red again. Even the consciousness was blurred again. If it wasn''t for Luwan''s discovery, that is to say, he used his shadow to control Shuishu''s body. I''m afraid he really didn''t know if he would lose control.


    "The acupoints have been sealed successfully, but the water tree''s consciousness will be controlled again." Inoue, who is proficient in spiritual secrets, is not optimistic about the current situation of Shuishu: "I don''t know how long Shuishu can last!"


    Their ability certainly has no way to provide any help for the water tree, we must quickly send back the wood leaf. Fortunately, the leaves here are not far away, ninja''s speed is enough for half a day!


    Take the water tree to Muye hospital for immediate treatment. The party also returned to Huoying building to meet Huoying and report the task.


    It mainly talks about two things. The first is of course the whole village, where dozens of families were killed. This is definitely not a small matter, and it should be reported.


    The second thing is to report the situation of water tree. Connecting with the first question, the author thinks that the main culprit of killing the village is not the subjective will of Shuishu, but controlled by some force.


    After hearing this, gangshou was also lost in thought for a time: "I didn''t expect to be like this. I knew I shouldn''t have let her act alone. Didn''t expect it to be like this? "


    Originally thought that the finger that Shuishu was wearing had any negative effect on her body, so there was nothing wrong with it. But don''t you know you''re going to lose control? And killing the village!


    This is in the land of fire, even if it''s not Shuishu''s subjective will to kill, but it''s also what she did, no matter what.


    I remember before Shuishu left, I still hope to ask her to guide her practice. I didn''t expect that this would happen. Even as a fire shadow, it''s not easy to keep it.


    What Shuishu has done is a little dehumanizing. Of course, everyone knows that it may not come to a good end. But the Naruto here still stood up and said to gangshou: "mother-in-law, the water tree is controlled. How can we blame her? And that thing of hers, isn''t it OK that you said? "


    "Of course I know that, but the villagers of the whole village were killed. Even Huoying needs to be handled carefully." Gangshou also frowned and said: "from now on, I will send people from the secret department to monitor the situation of Shuishu, and then I will also check it."


    Of course, gangshou could know more or less about Naruto''s feelings for Shuishu, so he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Shuishu didn''t do this on purpose. I can discuss with the name of the country of fire and try not to give too heavy punishment."


    Such an answer is certainly not satisfactory. Naruto still wants to argue, but he is stopped by Luwan: "it''s an indisputable fact that Lord Huoying will handle this matter, and Shuishu will kill many innocent villagers. It''s impossible to escape punishment completely. Don''t embarrass Huoying. "


    Hearing what Luwan said, Naruto restrained himself, but still said to gangshou, "can I visit Shuishu?"


    "No, we need to observe for a while. We will not be allowed to visit until I think we can." Gangshou strongly vetoed it, because she knew Naruto''s character and was always shouting for Sasuke, which was enough for her. Now she didn''t want to add Shuishu: "this is the end of the matter. Go away!"


    The words have already said this, Naruto and everybody also had to leave together.


    "Ningci, hatada, you two stay." Gangshou stopped them and waited for the others to leave. Then he said to them, "haven''t you told rizu about Shuishu?"


    Ningci and Daisy nodded, they just came back, this matter has not had time to say.


    After receiving this reply, gangshou said straightforwardly: "wait a moment, I will go to Rijia and visit rizu. Tell him about Shuishu in person, so when you go back first, don''t tell him about it. Do you understand? "


    Of course, they understand the meaning of this sentence very well, that is, don''t talk to rizu first. But what is the purpose of this?


    Hatta asked gangshou, "if you want to deal with your sister, what judgment might it be?"


    Gangshou took a look at Daisy, and knew that Shuishu and Daisy had a good relationship, but she was not sure about it. Can only come up with the most optimistic estimate: "water tree is not a subjective killing, the death penalty will certainly not. But the whole village was slaughtered by her. For such a vicious incident, I''m afraid the minimum sentence is life imprisonment! "


    This is the answer that should be able to think of, but when hearing such result, still can''t help but let two people worry.

 Chapter 283

    They were sent back to Muye on the same day, whether to protect water trees or to monitor. She was carefully isolated, and there were people in the dark waiting to avoid any possible accidents.


    There is only silent sister, who is trying to take off the finger. In addition, she is also doing all kinds of checks on Shuishu''s body. Seeing the arrival of master gangshou, I hastened to meet him and report: "master gangshou, the results of all the instruments have not been abnormal for the time being. It''s just that when I input chakra into the water tree''s body, I obviously noticed the phenomenon of backfire."


    There is also a paper examination report. Gangshou takes it over and looks at it for a while: "yes, there is no abnormality in the index data of the body. It seems that the problem lies in chakra. Tell me more specific information? "


    "Yes Silent said: "in order to heal the body of the water tree, when I used medical treatment, I noticed that the chakra input into the water tree was somehow weakened. I will trace the flow direction of the carat and find that it is in this trigger finger. It''s a pity that I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t take them down. "


    We could have amputated the finger and studied it, but thinking that it was a water tree, we couldn''t do it. Therefore, the research on flip finger is effective, only through the observation of water tree, and then get some data, but this progress is inevitably a bit slow.


    Master master nodded and tried to input chakra into daoshui tree''s body. From her precise chakra grasp, she did find this unusual place. Can''t help but let her frown: "have you determined the material of this finger? According to Lu Wan''s report, the villagers'' way of death was to take out their hearts, connect their blood vessels with their bodies, and then die after being pinched and exploded. However, there is no trace of plasma explosion at the scene, which may be related to this thing. "


    I don''t know if her action is a little big, which wakes the water tree in a coma. But you can see her eyes, not the pure white of white eyes, but reveal the scarlet light, and there is no expression on her face. Judging from this, the spirit of Shuishu is controlled again.


    Looking at the water tree''s eyes, no expression of the face. Gangshou couldn''t help thinking of the girl who wanted to ask her for advice not long ago, but didn''t expect how long it took? It turned out to be like this!


    Psychologically, the silent elder sister asked the master in a low voice: "now the water tree consciousness is very unstable, often in a state of no time. I''m afraid if it goes on like this, it may cause irreversible damage to the spirit! "


    "I see that." Gangshou sighed to himself, looked at Shuishu''s red eyes, looked at her and said, "Shuishu, I don''t know if you can see or hear it now, but there''s something I need to tell you."


    What gangshou wants to talk about, of course, is the judgment on Shuishu. After all, no matter what the reason, the whole village was slaughtered by her. In any case, it''s hard to blame, even if the death penalty can be avoided. The result of the judgment has not been announced yet, but I have written to the name of the country of fire, and the final decision will be made after discussion.


    After listening to master gangshou''s possible judgment on himself, Shuishu didn''t have many emotional waves. But in the back, the master said, "seeing the seriousness of your case, I will personally discuss with the Japanese foot. If possible, I''ll let him give you up, and your sister -- "


    Sister, is this about hatada? The water tree''s eyes flashed, and there was an emotional fluctuation. Her eyes sparkled and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The water tree and the young field were born together, and the blood relationship could not be erased. And for his sister''s love, absolutely not mixed with a little bit of false.


    Seeing the tears on Shuishu''s face, gangshou also understood. But she said, "you do wrong things for a reason. I''ll explain it to Daming. But you have to be psychologically prepared. The minimum punishment may be life imprisonment. If you want to keep yourself, you have to obey my arrangement. Do you understand? "


    The emotional fluctuation deepened, and water tree''s eyes once appeared normal. However, limited by the current state, it was difficult for her to speak even if she wanted to.


    However, Shuishu is very smart. He uses the code that he can learn in school to pass it on by controlling the blink of an eye: "killing innocent villagers is not my original intention. Onomura is a friend of my dead teacher. Killing him also makes me feel sad. I''m ready for the death penalty. "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. If you want to die, you''ll be dead." Master read her blink signal, said to the water tree: "don''t worry, I have thought of a way, although may pay a little price, but it is not impossible. Of course, you must be imprisoned for a period of time. "


    Of course, the master here said another thing, which is also the need for Shuishu to be psychologically prepared: "I will go to see your father soon, because your affairs can not affect the daori clan, so I will persuade him to expel you."


    "You don''t need to be sad. Didn''t you say before that you want me to teach you to practice? I''m going to do it. I''m going to do it now. But you have to wait until it''s over, and you have to control yourself, at least you can control your body. "


    Is it a mixed blessing and sorrow?


    Shuishu must also know that it is in order to protect itself to separate itself from the Japanese. What''s more, there should be no problem if the family has young fields and fireworks.


    But it''s not the execution that Shuishu is worried about, because gangshou has promised to fight for her chance, so he will do it.


    What she worries about here is whether she can control her body and take the initiative. She is still fighting, hoping that her will will will not sink.


    The vine like blood pattern has climbed up the neck again. The water tree obviously felt the difficulty of resistance, and its vision blurred again.


    Gangshou''s eyes at Shuishu are full of red light again, knowing that her will has faded. But for the water tree''s body, the more vine like decoration, vaguely aware of what? The subconscious conjecture: "can it be immortal (state) mode?"


    Because here she thinks of her grandfather, the so-called "God of tolerance"!

 Chapter 284

    The crimes committed by Ninja are generally handled by ninja village itself. It''s just the work of Shuishu, but to kill the villagers of the fire country, we always have to discuss with the name of the fire country.


    Daming''s answer came back soon, almost as he had imagined. If it''s a vicious subjective killing, it''s bound to die. However, it can be seen from the state of Shuishu at that time, his age of only 12-13 years old, and Huoying''s plea, and so on, and Shuishu was removed from the Japanese clan.


    So consider again and again, Daming agreed to the sentence of imprisonment. But there are some additional requirements: first, the villagers who need to be killed by water trees should build ancestral halls for the dead.


    Second, as the cause of the incident, Muye needs to send someone to monitor the water tree. Once this happens again, we must consider killing! To avoid the same, more, greater harm.


    A capital crime is avoidable, but a living crime is inevitable.


    Shuishu was held in Muye''s prison for felons, which was the prison where Shuimu was held before. However, considering her current situation, she is held in solitary confinement, her limbs and body are also bound by iron locks, and there are hidden ninjas to prevent her from running away again. Only medical ninjas can get close to it and are not allowed to be visited for the time being.


    Silent sister did a detailed physical examination for Shuishu, but the result was quite different from last time. However, the bad thing is that the spiritual erosion of Shuishu seems to be beginning to aggravate? Because the number of times water tree sober, become less and less, and sometimes there is a tendency to rampage.


    In order to prevent the possible situation, we not only sent two more ninjas, but also set up an array around the water tree to suppress the power of the water tree. But this is obviously not a long-term solution. If the consciousness of water tree is completely occupied, these methods will be useless.


    Not optimistic about the situation, let gangshou adults also come to visit: "under such circumstances, how long can she survive?"


    "I''m not sure. For one to half a month, because my consciousness has been eroded so much, I almost attacked the ninja who was treated just now. Fortunately, I was blocked by the ninja in the dark." Silent is very helpless: "if you go on like this, the consciousness of water tree will disappear sooner or later, but if so, how can you explain to Naruto?"


    After hearing this, gangshou also frowned: "fortunately Naruto was sent out to do the task by me, but I couldn''t watch it, so the consciousness of Shuishu disappeared. What did the research find? "


    Silent shook his head: "no, there is no effect on the water tree''s body, but chakra is becoming more and more unstable. Through several studies on chakra, we can only judge that it is being swallowed."


    Swallowing and assimilating chakra, which is not absent in the world of tolerance, is similar to the absorption and transformation of chakra''s Ninjutsu.


    However, the most important thing for the master here is the vines that climb all over the water tree. These things look quite similar to the state of grandfather when he used the immortal mode, but there are some differences in style.


    In order to find out the answer, gangshou has searched for many related documents. In particular, the ancient books I saw last time recorded things like gods and immortals. Is it really related?


    Gangshou bit his finger and made a seal with his blood hands. With a bang, a mollusk came out of his hand: "slug, please help me to check her condition."


    Put the slug on the head of the water tree and the slug releases chakra.


    Because of the slug''s healing ability, the water tree finally woke up from the trapped state, but her state was not good, and her whole body was like pulling off force, and she could only rely on the chain to support her body.


    Fortunately, silent sister hugged her and wiped her sweat carefully, showing great concern for her. Let water tree quite a bit moved: "silent sister."


    "It''s OK. You''ll be OK." Silent sister, comfort said: "gangshou adults, call slugs for your treatment, you will not have things."


    Careful comfort, let the water tree quiet down. And all the time, it''s really too tired to fight for consciousness with things in the body.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t been used for a long time. The slug found something unusual. He said to gangshou: "in this child''s body, chakra is constantly being swallowed, which is the reason why her body is controlled. But the root cause may be not only that, but also the problems caused by confrontation. "


    We all know that black and white represents Yin and Yang, but there is white in black and there is black in white, which represents the balance between you and me.


    But now chakra of Shuishu, fighting against this mysterious power, is completely in a state of confrontation, competing for control of the body. If this can solve the problem, it''s really the hell.


    Hearing what the slug said, the master fell into thinking, and said to the slug, "Lord slug, is there any way to treat the water tree?"


    Slug replied: "there is no good way, although I can input chakra to keep the situation from deteriorating for the time being. But this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. In the end, she still needs to look at herself. "


    Qubing slug can cure many diseases, but it can''t change the body itself. It all depends on the water tree in the end?!


    However, the master here said to the slug, "will her state be related to the immortal?"


    "Immortal? Ah, master gangshou, do you mean immortal mode? " Slug looked at the master and thought for a while before answering, "yes, the delicate balance of body energy, spiritual energy and natural energy will lead to the immortal mode. On the contrary, if there is a mistake in any part, it will have unpredictable consequences. "


    It seems that gangshou''s prediction is correct. This finger on Shuishu''s hand seems to be a prop to absorb chakra, not only the wearer''s chakra, but also the nature''s chakra.


    When you wear it, it won''t have any problems. But as time goes on, problems begin to appear. Because of the balanced demand of the immortal mode, if it can not reach a balanced state, it will lose control and fall into a violent state. That''s why water tree kills people.


    But if it is this problem, it will be a bit of trouble. Because from the current water tree state, it is difficult to have the ability to start learning the control of immortal mode. And even if you want to learn, it is difficult to succeed without a huge chakra. Even if it is the master, only after the seal is untied, can it enter the state similar to his grandfather.


    If anyone else can help water tree in this aspect, it should be the only one, right?

 Chapter 285

    The man that gangshou said, of course, came from himself. This guy is not very serious, but his strength can be affirmed? But now he''s on a mission, and I don''t know where he is.


    With the help of slugs, the current water tree can stabilize the situation for the time being, but I don''t know how long it will last. Gangshou thought for a while and decided to say: "silence, please ask the people in the medical class to prepare. I''ll try if I can use the seal technique. If we can seal chakra, we may be able to control the water tree situation! "


    If it is because of the phagocytosis of chakra, so it leads to the deterioration of the situation, we should be able to control chakra to achieve the curative effect.


    This sounds like a solution, but the consequences are also obvious, silent said: "master gangshou, if you use the seal technique, the chakra of Shuishu will also be limited."


    Can a ninja without chakra be called "Ninja"?


    However, what gangshou is considering now is: "if it goes on like this, the consciousness of water tree will be occupied sooner or later. Do you want that to happen? "


    Silent and Shuishu fell in love with this little girl when they met for the first time. Although she was born in the Japanese family, she never had any temper. Easygoing and very personality. I heard that I was naughty when I was a child. I often fight with children of the same age, but mostly to be bullied.


    It is also said that once Naruto, for a long time due to the identity of the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, was despised by the villagers who did not understand Muye. However, water tree is not the slightest dislike, but has been encouraging and helping him.


    So to say that the will of the water tree will be lost, this is also something that we don''t want to see. As long as the order to find members of the medical class, will be ready to prepare things.


    Gangshou pinches out the fingerprints with both hands. Chakra''s light appears in his hands, and then hits Shuishu. By controlling the flow of chakra, we can see that the vine like ornamentation gradually began to fade. All the way back to the arm with the ring, it''s hard to fade.


    "This is the only way. The erosion is a little severe. The phagocytic chakra has assimilated part of the body." The seal of the spell seal is completed, this arm around a circle of spell seal, finally in the Ninja reinforcement: "the seal is finished, but need to observe for a few days, these times the dark people can''t relax, if there is no problem, it should be successful."


    According to the results of the seal, it was a great success. But it will take time to prove the real effect.


    In a few days, because of his official business, master gangshou came to see it once, and the rest of it was silent. Of course, every day is also in the physical examination for water tree, check the effect of seal technique: "it looks good, seal technique can restrain chakra, how do you feel?"


    In the past few days, the erosion of chakra has disappeared, and finally the water tree can take a breath and recover a little. But still a little weak: "no problem, just too tired."


    "Well, that''s good!" Make sure there is nothing wrong with the water tree, so you can rest assured. Said: "water tree, wait for your body to recover, hope you can perform well here, fire shadow adult won''t really shut you for a lifetime."


    When it comes to Shuishu''s sentence, it''s similar to what I imagined. Although the result is not life imprisonment, the term of the sentence is also 20 years. Killing so many villagers is only 20 years'' imprisonment, so the punishment should be very mild.


    In fact, Shuishu himself has psychological preparation, because the evil is too deep. Maybe even life imprisonment is not too much, right?


    Of course, people are selfish. If she really wants to detain Shuishu for 20 years, she will not want to. As long as she is willing, it''s not a problem to find a chance to escape. After all, the instant body ability of bowing body and bouncing shadow is no better than that of flying thunder.


    Anyway, as the next seven generations of Huoying''s aunt, even if she was a rebel, it would not be very difficult to wash white. Only in this way, it''s a little too disappointing for master gangshou.


    Water tree nodded to understand: "I will do a good job, and strive to get the approval of the master.". She said she would teach me, so I will be obedient. "


    With a positive response, it was very gratifying to mute: "now that your threat has been removed, I will order the dark Department to leave and let the prison Ninja take over. Do you have anything to account for? I''ll help if I can


    Of course there are!


    Water tree said: "please go to this day to home, find day flower son, tell her my secret base, she knows it is there, want her to help often take care of."


    "Your secret base?" Silent listening to a bit of interest: "can I know this secret base?"


    As our own team, we should not let outsiders know our secret stronghold. But now it''s a special situation. You can''t hide it when you ask for help, can you? So the water tree here told me all the details about the construction of the secret base he had agreed with the team members.


    Knowing that the secret base was built with a dream as its original intention makes people yearn for it. But the water tree here also kindly reminded: "if you want to go to my secret base, you should be careful of the mechanism and trap. Although they are not lethal mechanisms, they will be very troublesome after you are attacked."


    These words didn''t make me quiet, completely in mind. But after chatting for a while, I made sure there was no problem with the water tree, and then I told him again and again, "I will come to see you when I am free."


    In this way, the Ninja guards from the prison were invited to simply explain the situation of Shuishu, and then they left with the people in the dark.


    Since the last prison break, the prison has strengthened its vigilance and set up a special prison for Shangren. It is said that once a dark member, he was transferred to prison as a prison officer not long ago.


    When Shuishu saw the warden, he looked like he was in his thirties. His face was upright and meticulous. He felt that he was a resolute and reliable man.


    Because of the special explanation, the warden''s attitude to Shuishu was still good, but he said blandly: "Lord Huoying and Lord gangshou, they specially told me to take care of you. But anyway, as the warden of this prison, my responsibility is to manage the prison well. So you have to obey my orders. Do you understand? "


    This guy seems to be a man of integrity. It''s no use looking for relationships. Fortunately, it''s very easy to deal with such people. As long as you don''t make trouble, there will be no problem.

 Chapter 286

    Muye''s prison is full of felons. In fact, it has been mentioned before, such as robbing and killing people, or divulging secrets, or defecting ninjas, etc.


    It''s also because of the crime of murder, and Shuishu is no exception. It''s just that there are very few prisoners of her age. There''s hardly a second one. And she''s a girl. So we don''t have to work with male criminals. We need to do heavy physical work in the open air.


    Water tree is arranged to work in the kitchen, the task is to prepare the whole prison every day, all prisoners three meals a day. You should know that once upon a time, Shuishu, as the eldest lady of the Japanese, had a good breakfast on the table after she got up.


    Now it''s good to get up early in the morning, prepare food and make breakfast for hundreds of people, and then serve the prisoners in line. After dinner, the prisoners had to clean the dishes and chopsticks of hundreds of people, and each had to be cleaned. Next, we need to prepare lunch for hundreds of people, and we also need to prepare dinner in the afternoon.


    Every day is the same, constantly preparing and making food. Such a damn life, it is too torture. Today, I was cooking curry again. While the water tree was stirring, I was very annoyed: "it''s so condescending to change from Ninja to cook. When will this damned prison life end?"


    If it''s like this, it''s OK. As long as you can bear it, you can always go through it slowly. But it''s a pity that this idea is a little too good.


    First of all, in this prison, the ratio of men and women is very unbalanced, in such a closed environment as prison. As time goes on, prisoners will become dead houses. However, what are the characteristics of dead houses?


    Seeing a little girl who is only twelve or thirteen years old, even if it can''t be said that she has evil thoughts, at least she has evil intentions. What''s more, how many prisoners are good?


    Once, when Shuishu was serving rice to prisoners, several people came to find fault on purpose, saying under the guise: "too little rice", "not enough food" and so on. They tried hard to find trouble with Shuishu.


    Originally, this is not a problem. If the food is too little, I will give you more. If the food is too little, I will give you more. But just a few of them, they didn''t want to go, and they came together.


    What''s more disgusting is that a man ran to the water tree, sniffed the smell greedily, and pretended to say: "the tender meat is really fragrant.".


    At that time, the water tree almost broke out. If it wasn''t for the fight that happened as soon as he came in, the impact would be very bad. I really want to get a fuckin ''punch!


    But in prison, patience is definitely not a good choice, because it will make these guys more and more aggressive. This time, it''s just an excuse, and then it''s disgusting. Next time, it''s a move.


    This kind of thing really never happened to Shuishu. He was an ugly boy in the third dimension. Naturally, he would not encounter such a situation. Even when I came to this world, I was spoiled since I was a child, and I didn''t suffer from fighting, but I didn''t expect to be bullied here?


    Once by salty pig hand, touched own buttock, obviously felt also was forced to pinch. Can''t stand such injustice of the water tree, actually "wow" a can''t help crying out.


    This is a water tree that is very strong at ordinary times. It can''t cry even if it''s broken. But now it''s being bullied by a group of prisoners.


    The grievance in her heart is needless to say, but it may also be an experience, right? Only after the experience, people will understand some things, and only in this way can they grow up. In the past decade or so, we may have been influenced by the three dimensional world, so we always ignore the immediate facts.


    Mingming water tree is no longer a boy, but a lovely girl. Even if the usual performance in how naughty, in how the performance of masculine behavior, but this will not be changed.


    After this happened, the bastard who molested Shuishu and grabbed her ass was put in jail by the prison guard.


    If there''s no next thing, it''s probably nothing. But this guy, who never changed, would only cry when he saw the water tree, and then led to the guard to confine him.


    He didn''t want to repent at all. After he was released, he came to Shuishu again. Still at a meal, Shuishu was cooking for the prisoners in line. Suddenly, he was kicked down by this guy: "little girl, I touched your ass and started to cry. I''ve been locked up for several days. If I don''t deal with you today, how can I stay here? "


    The guy''s mouth swearing, chattering hard to scold. What''s more infuriating is the deliberate pushing and shoving action. Even if the people around them came to persuade them, they also disdained and said, "I''ll do it like this. It''s a big deal. I''ll close it for a few more days!"


    Water tree wants to bite his teeth and bear it. Just wait until the guard comes to deal with it, and the matter will be over.


    But this guy is still reluctant to give up, actually a grasp of her hair. Ordinary people to pull out a hair, may be painful teeth, now the water tree was grabbed a hair, the pain is not to mention.


    Instinctive combat reaction, the hair is caught by the enemy, must be to seize the other side''s wrist, and then a hard break. In this way, you can break free. If you have enough strength, you can also break your wrist to achieve the effect of subduing the enemy.


    However, the people who are locked up here are not idle people, of course. The moment they are caught by the water tree''s wrist, they react immediately. They can use their hands to pull and hold the water tree''s hair down, that is, they can use their knees to hit up.


    I feel my heart and lung, the hot pain. The pain finally aroused her anger. Although she didn''t want to cause trouble, it didn''t mean she was easy to bully.


    Anger attacks the heart, water tree does not care about other, counter attack is a punch in return. He is good at physical skill and strength. Chakra''s seal won''t weaken his fighting power.


    The power of this fist is still the same as before. Although this guy is a big man, when he was hit by the fist of water tree, everyone just saw a figure flying out, smashing a table and falling to the ground.


    But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the person who is eating at this table is not someone else, but the God of wind and thunder! That''s right. Last time, he helped Shuimu escape from prison and defeated xirihong and ASMA. Because did not get the food, but slaughters the companion and goes to jail the idiot brother!


    It seems to be predictable to knock over their table and crush their food!

 Chapter 287

    The original tempting food was suddenly smashed. Fengshen and Raytheon stormed on the spot. Of course, the guy who smashed on their dinner table was the first to suffer.


    Fengshen and Raytheon brothers are not very good at thinking and only know how to eat, but their combat effectiveness is worth affirming. Compared with the master of martial arts, the power of this fight is no less than that of Shuishu. The guy who bullied Shuishu just now was beaten all over the floor looking for teeth on the spot.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s OK. But these two guys are crazy. They just fight when they see people. If they catch people, they''ll beat them up. Originally, many criminals here have been imprisoned for a long time, and many people are suffocating. As soon as such unrest broke out, it was not only in the canteen, but also in the whole prison.


    Now the water tree can''t take care of it. Anyway, the fight has already been fought, so the plan to be a good girl is in vain. Simply don''t care about these, find the previous time and that guy, bully their bastards together, rush up is a fat beat: "call you pretend to force, call you wave!"


    A punch in the face of the weakest guy, straight to fly out. Another kick in the belly of a scar face, watching him cover his stomach and fall. A guy picked up the bench and hit the water tree. As a result, he hit the water tree with one punch. Not only was the bench torn apart, but also the guy lay on the ground with one punch.


    Rubbing his fist, the water tree yelled and scolded: "Damn, I thought you were very powerful. I didn''t expect that you didn''t fight so hard?"


    The fight began.


    You can see that there are people fighting everywhere, some with fists, some picking up everything that can be used, waving and fighting at random.


    Seeing such a scene, it''s impossible for Shuishu, the creator of the terracotta warriors, to stay out of it. It is estimated that it will be a little difficult to suppress such scenes in a short period of time only by the garrison ninja of the prison.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s up to the bell tying people to untie the bell, and the water tree will also participate in it.


    If we catch two prisoners who are fighting, we will beat them down one by one. Then someone grabbed a man with a stick and beat him to the ground. He broke the stick in his hand and kicked him away.


    Despite all the prisoners in the prison, Shuishu may be the youngest and a little girl. But it''s not ambiguous to fight, especially since I was a child, in order to help Daisy not be bullied, I didn''t hesitate to fight at all. There was only one word to rush up: "dry!"


    There is a wretched guy, aware of the water tree is not generally powerful, find a stick to swing.


    Water tree defends with one hand and blocks the coming stick. With the other hand, he pinches his fist and hits the guy. He kneels down with his stomach in his arms and gives him a punch to sleep.


    There was also a big man, who laid down several vicious prisoners in a row. It was when I was in high spirits that I saw Shuishu, a little girl, fighting with her. Face show ferocious expression, directly rushed up.


    Already hit this time of water tree, of course, will not be afraid, very simply to meet up.


    He has good leg and foot skills. He has Ninja''s physical skills. He seems to be a ninja too. He is also inclined to the type of strength, and he is not weak in a few punches.


    However, the water tree here is not only able to use all the fighting skills of strength and fighting skills. Blocking, kicking, hitting and smashing are quite fierce.


    "Drink!" The big man''s a violent drink, wave to sandbag big fist, hit the water tree''s body. As a water tree to fight, of course, it will not show weakness, but also respond with a fist.


    Boom!


    The ground under two people''s feet was shattered.


    Did not expect this guy, is really a bit level, water tree''s heart secretly admire. But in the face, but the fist response, the other side with one hand to resist, the other hand to fight back.


    The water tree here is a bad one. When I raise my leg, I will kick the lifeblood of this man. Baby eat the result of pain, can''t help but let the big man hold the lower body.


    The water tree hit him in the throat again and hit him in the neck with his elbow, which finally knocked him out. Dry prone this guy, wipe a sweat: "the move is insidious, but it will work.". If you want to blame it, blame Bruce Lee. "


    I saw Bruce Lee''s movies when I was a child. I saw the unique skill of plugging my eyes, blocking my throat and lifting my leg, even if I didn''t learn it. As long as it is a normal male, no one is not afraid of the last leg.


    After the big man was knocked down, the weak garbage on the scene had been almost dried.


    Now it''s time to fight in the challenge arena. Of course, water tree is open to all comers. If you catch one, you''ll fight one. I don''t know if you''re addicted. If you meet a stronger opponent, you will be able to make three moves in a row.


    The most ridiculous point is that the people whose eggs were kicked, the scream that they made was weaker than the girls. Poor those who were kicked.


    Of course, this kind of move is not perfect, because there are two guys who don''t like it at all.


    The two guys mentioned here, of course, are Fengshen and Raytheon. Their thick bodies were thicker than a wall. They didn''t even react when they kicked under them.


    By the way, I want to say one more thing. When I was in school, I heard a joke from my classmates: "small people are big, big people are small."


    This is the right place to use it?!


    Water tree to the God of wind and Thor, this pair of idiotic brothers, really idiotic problems committed. Brother Raytheon said to Fengshen: "brother, she seems to be the new cook?"


    Brother Fengshen, said to his brother: "cook will do delicious, delicious equal to cook."


    "What a pair of idiotic brothers!" No, it''s not accurate to say that. It should be said: "what a pair of brothers who eat for nothing!"


    Hearing these two idiots talking about themselves like this, Shuishu beat instinctively to the cook''s nerves: "Fengshen, Raytheon, it''s said that the strange power is very strong, only master can suppress it? I want to see it! "


    One on two, it''s not good for the water tree, but when it comes to fear, it''s not so.


    For his own strength, Shuishu still has confidence. To fight against these two guys, he needs to give full play to his strength.


    The extraction of chakra''s fingerprints is more difficult than you can imagine. The white eyes that usually burst out directly need to be opened by squeezing out the fingerprints.


    Chakra''s control is also much worse, but to activate your body cells, as long as you concentrate a little energy, you can try to do it!

 Chapter 288

    Up to now, only Shuishu and Fengshen are left. The rest of the prisoners have either been knocked down or controlled by the prison guards.


    However, the challenge arena at this time has just arrived at the most interesting place. The strength of Fengshen and Raytheon need not be mentioned. Last time they broke out, they beat Xi Rihong and ape Fei ASMA, at least two of them.


    "The strength of Shangren?" There was no fear on Shuishu''s face. After all, she was not beaten by Shangren, but also killed by her. Put on his attack posture, hook a hook to the God of wind and thunder said: "come here! Be obedient, or you won''t have dinner tonight! "


    This pair of idiotic brothers, apart from their brute force, have no special skills. They only eat in their heads. When you hear that there is no food to eat, you can fall into a state of rage.


    Rushing up is a fist, water tree hands cross defense to resist, the body can resist the damage, but can''t stop the power, in a moment was hit fly out, incidentally also hit a wall.


    Fengshen and Raytheon rushed together and attacked again with fists. Shuishu''s hands crossed the bar again. The vicious force made her step back several steps, and then she reluctantly removed the impact.


    "Is this strange power?"


    Their power makes Shuishu think of gangshou. It is also the strange power of the signboard, which is enough to achieve the effect of breaking skills with strength. No wonder even xirihong and ape flying ASMA were defeated by these two guys.


    In this way, the water tree can not underestimate the enemy: "explosion gas!"


    Spend a certain amount of energy to accumulate chakra, use explosive gas to activate your cells and improve your muscle strength. In the face of Fengshen and Raytheon, she does not choose defense, but also plays her own fist.


    Boom!


    One on two, the water tree''s body shocked, even the floor under his feet cracked on the spot. If it wasn''t for the explosion state, the strength would be greatly improved, I''m afraid it would be really unstoppable.


    The wind god and the thunder god drank loudly, and continued to smash with both hands. The water tree defended with both hands and blocked their attack. The violent attack made her feet fall into the ground three points.


    "Asshole!" The water tree gritted its teeth and roared: "the tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat?"


    Grasp a person''s arm with both hands, and make a whirling action to throw out Fengshen and Raytheon respectively by means of force.


    A man smashed the prison wall, a man smashed a table and fell to the ground.


    Such scenes are rare, you know, in this prison, although the God of wind and thunder is a prisoner, this is an idiot brother that even the warden dare not provoke!


    The reason is that there is no need to say more about it, and only the master of steel can be shocked. I didn''t expect to be thrown out by a little girl.


    But let''s not mention it here. Fortunately, it''s the God of wind and thunder. It''s thick skinned and not afraid to fight. They got up in a short time with ferocious expressions: "how dare you disrespect our brother Fengshen and Leishen? I''m going to kill you


    These two guys started a fire, but it was very frightening. One''s brute force is bigger than cattle, few people can control it. The reason why they went to prison was to kill their companions without food. People around them spent a lot of effort to catch them.


    Fengshen and Raytheon work together to fight with their fists, and the wind of their fists roars. This kind of power is enough to break the thick tree around the waist of an adult!


    Of course, the water tree can''t ignore it. They cross their hands to protect their chest and resist their attack. However, the powerful force, or will she fly, smashed the walls first do not say, will also be a corner of the prison collapsed.


    Fortunately, Shuishu''s body defense is strong enough, and at the moment of being hit by two people, he adds an "angel barrier" to enhance his defense. Otherwise, even if he can''t be killed, he may be disabled. But even if it is so, also feel a sweet throat, know a mouthful of blood is inevitable.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood foam son, mercilessly wipe mouth, because of the pain on the body, there is a ferocious expression on the face: "good, very good power. If you lie down well, it will make you comfortable, but now it really annoys me


    Water tree from the collapse of the wall, stand up his body, deep breath, hold his fist, began to accumulate strength.


    Originally, she didn''t want to use the must kill technique, but she was really angered. When she was bullied before, she was already full of anger. Let it all out after a fight!


    Check the chakra of the body. Because of the seal technique, not only the use of chakra becomes more difficult, but also the amount of chakra is obviously limited.


    Obviously, it''s less than one-fifth of what it used to be, and then I turned on my white eyes and burst gas just now, which is a little consumption. From the current chakra point of view, to play their own kill skills, can cause damage does not seem to be too big.


    This is a good thing. Now she is still in prison. Fighting is against the rules. You can''t go too far, otherwise it will be a bad ending.


    Refine all chakras, and bless them with your fists. Water tree is ready to attack and release his must kill skill - Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    At the same time, the God of wind and the God of thunder, also did not hesitate to see the water tree was not killed by them, furious straight from. At this time, the warden and the garrison on one side were unable to stop them. They could only watch helplessly. These two crazy guys rushed to the water tree.


    But at this time, the water tree issued a word of Jiaohe: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! Fist


    All over the body burst out the power of thunder, all her muscle cells to stimulate, play the greatest power. When the fist is swung out, the air shock wave appears obviously in the fist, forming a very strong pressure.


    The power of such terror, to see the side of the people gaping, can''t think of such a little girl, unexpectedly can burst out such a terrible strength. Dare to fight against Fengshen and Raytheon in the front!


    However, if anyone here can notice, they can also find that the arm of the water tree and the shielding part of the seal art are broken through by the blood colored vines. Only under the control of the seal art mantra, they are forced to return again. This is an instinctive response to the chakra of the water tree.


    Of course, no one here noticed this subtle and instantaneous change. But saw the water tree cast a terrible fist, hit the God of wind and the God of thunder, then saw this pair of idiotic brothers, unexpectedly was hit by a fist to fly out! This is the end of a big fight.

 Chapter 289

    The cause of this big fight is a bit strange. It was just caused by overturning the table and food. However, the end is the same. After the scuffle, everyone fell down, and only the weakest little girl, who seems to be the last winner. In particular, the last amazing punch really convinced everyone!


    "I''m convinced, aren''t I?" The warden looked down at the mess, not to mention the anger. "How many days have you been here? Just make such a big mess for me, the whole prison is almost demolished by you! "


    The person the warden is preaching is undoubtedly water tree. The cause of the incident has been roughly identified, although it is the previous guy who came to bully her again.


    But who should be offended? We have to offend the God of wind and the God of thunder. How many of the prisoners who can be locked up in this prison are good ones? The result was chaos in the prison.


    Fortunately, the last lesson, the prison police force has been improved, which can suppress the turmoil. Otherwise, God knows if the prison will be overturned!?


    Water tree is full of grievances here. Originally, I wanted to be a good girl. How good is it to strive for a lenient treatment? MMP, I was bullied first! Very sad expression said: "this thing can''t all blame Lun family, originally is a good meal, but that guy bullied Lun family first!"


    A girl in her teens, with an expression full of grievances, is really pitiful.


    This makes the Warden a little bit difficult: "it''s really troublesome. If it wasn''t for silent adults, I''d like you to turn around!"


    There''s no way. Who''s Shuishu? She''s a ninja. Ordinary criminal prisons can''t hold her. And consider to take her identity, and can''t send too far, can only stay in the prison of wood leaf control.


    But this is not the case, because the confinement environment here, even where there are few women, let alone a little girl? It seems that there is only one way: "I can report to Huoying. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how to manage it!"


    The duty of the warden is to manage the prison. This kind of situation hindering the management must be reported to the above.


    However, what the warden said was that the water tree turned pale with fright. If you know that you have just been locked in, you have to be angry when you make such a big deal?


    Water tree quickly said: "warden, this, this report to gangshou, can you slow down? You said that as long as the management is good, it''s OK? Do you want me to help you and make sure that everything here will be managed by the adults in good order? "


    "Oh? Do you have any idea? " When the warden saw Shuishu, a little girl who was only a dozen years old, she dared to say something like this. She was quite interested: "tell me about it!"


    Do you see a play? Shuishu is very happy in his heart, but he wants to say what he can do. He thinks it''s better not to say it for the time being. Just promise: "as long as you promise, report things to slow down, I will give you a satisfactory result!"


    I don''t know what the water tree has, but the warden agrees. Anyway, there is no loss for him. I just want to see what ability such a little girl has to manage the prison? It''s not easy to manage the criminals who are being held here. The worst are murderers.


    Of course, here he gave a condition, that is, after this big fight, some parts of the prison were destroyed, the walls were broken through and more collapsed, which must be repaired. By the way, this task will also be given to Shuishu to see how she will complete it?


    Shuishu patted her chest confidently: "don''t worry, just give it to me! Make sure you get the job done! "


    As the cook of the whole prison, Shuishu has a unique privilege, which is to take charge of the food of the whole prison.


    Don''t underestimate this right. You should know that people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. So, taking advantage of her power, she called all the prisoners together and announced a rule: "from now on, there are 810 people in the prison besides me. They must obey the orders and abide by the rules before they can have food."


    In order to prevent anyone from disobeying, the water tree smashes into the ground with one fist, and the cracked earth gives all prisoners a deterrent. Even if there is dissatisfaction in the heart, it can only be held in the heart!


    Here are the detailed regulations:


    1. In the future, the whole prison will implement the point system, which will get one point at a time when the stones are smashed and transported. The points will be handed over to the supervisors to ensure fairness and notarization.


    2. According to the above score, the top 100 people who score the most every day can eat a meat and a vegetarian meal, and the food is full! After 200, only a vegetable, rice can tube full! After 500, you can only eat a bowl of rice!


    By the way, isn''t 810 people? How to calculate, only 800 people? Yes, the remaining 10, Shuishu said: "accompany me to practice boxing!"


    3. To sum up, the points obtained every day will not be cancelled on that day. At the beginning of each month, make a statistics. The more points you get, the higher your ranking will be. You can get a meal bonus for the next month!


    Later, in order to facilitate management, Shuishu added the top 100 points, assisted in managing the bottom 200, and continued to manage the last 500 people. If the management is good and the score of the team is high, everyone can also get extra meal reward.


    When such a rule was first stipulated, it naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many prisoners.


    But it doesn''t matter. The first one who started to shout, and the one who screamed the loudest, watertree''s unreasonable going up was a fist.


    Everyone is not blind. Shuishu is even the God of wind and thunder. These two famous idiot brothers in prison have been beaten to death. Now there is another attack. Who dares to ignore her?


    Do the work honestly, cut and polish the bricks and stones, then carry them to the previous wall collapse, pile them up and repair them to earn work points.


    If you work hard to earn higher work points, you can have meat and food. Otherwise, if you fall behind, you will be beaten up. And in order to gain prestige, Shuishu is very ruthless. Every time, he has to be black and blue.


    Once or twice, over a long period of time, when I see people who have been beaten by fat people, I think that if I work hard, I can still eat. If I don''t work hard, I will be beaten.


    Of course, it''s no use trying to resist, because with the help of her cooking skills and food, Shuishu bought Fengshen and Raytheon, becoming her two main Dharma protectors.


    In this way, resistance will not work. We have to work hard and live a comfortable life. At least we can have a full meal, right? Not long after that, the prisoners'' fear and obedience to the water tree surpassed that of the governor of the prison. By all the prisoners, respectfully called "Queen of the prison!"

 Chapter 290

    Because Shuishu is in charge of the food of all prisoners. If he is not obedient, he will have no food to eat, and he will be dragged to a place called "practicing boxing". Who dares to resist? First look at her left and right Dharma protectors, Fengshen and Raytheon!


    There are threats and rewards. The choice of fists and dates should not be difficult to decide, right? If you want to eat enough and not be beaten, you have to work hard and earn more points.


    It took less than a month or two to complete what had been promised to the warden. Not only will the prisoners in the prison be managed in good order, but all the broken things and damaged walls have been almost repaired. What''s more, the daily food expenses of the prison are all saved?


    Of course, the warden is the happiest when his prison is well managed, so the punishment of "gathering people to fight" in Shuishu has not been investigated. And in order to praise Shuishu''s achievements, in a routine report, he also reported this matter to master gangshou.


    Muye village, Huoying Office of Huoying building.


    Master gangshou was busy with his official business. At this time, Naruto, who was in a hurry, broke in without even knocking on the door. Then he directly and loudly scolded, "mother gangshou, is that too much? Even the elder brother''s money has been collected, but no one has been sent to carry out the task. What''s the matter? "


    "I said Looking at Naruto''s impatient appearance, gangshou frowned and said, "when you enter the office, at least knock at the door?"


    Naruto thumped the office with one hand and continued angrily: "compared with this, collecting money without doing anything is better than ghosts. You mother-in-law


    Is that what money means?


    But originally gangshou didn''t like it. Naruto called her "mother-in-law". Now she has become "ghost mother-in-law". She is angry: "how dare you say that to me!"


    Hit a fist, Naruto''s one eye more circle mark: "good pain!"


    What happened later was to find out. It turned out that someone from the distant bird kingdom sent someone to Muye to entrust the mission. It''s just one of the reasons for the journey, as well as many Zhongren and Shangren in the village, most of them have been sent out to do tasks.


    So I want to wait for a while, and there are teams coming back to do this task. But I didn''t think Naruto would meet the messenger of the bird kingdom. I thought it was gangshou who took the money and didn''t send someone to do the task.


    But now the problem is solved, Naruto also understand: "the original so, is to wait for Ningci to complete the task back?"


    Among those who have just graduated, Sasuke, Shuishu, Ningci and Li are the strongest. But now we all know that Sasuke betrayed Muye and followed dasheban. Shuishu had just committed a crime some time ago, and now he is still in prison, so it''s only Ningci they left.


    "Really, who said no more Compendium hand very dissatisfied say: "the kid of acute son! Li and Kai still have tasks together. You and Yu Ningci lead the team every day and form a three person group. How are you


    After clearing this little misunderstanding, another thing happened. It''s about the content of this task, according to the prompt of this content - dispelling spirit!


    As the name suggests, it''s about getting rid of ghosts. Hearing that it was the ghost task, Naruto was scared and shivered to hide. Although he still pretended to be strong behind him, a teenager''s fear was inevitable.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Anyway, I''ll wait for Ning Ci and Tian Tian to set out with them after I come back. Go to the country of birds to get rid of the spirit!


    "I''ve finally sent Naruto away again. I''m not arguing to find Sasuke, but I''m going to see Shuishu. I''m tired of eating." At this time, the master couldn''t help but be happy: "the country of birds has to cross two or three countries, the country of rain is still a closed country, so we have to take a detour to pass. The speed of Ninja takes ten days and a half months, and finally we can have a good quiet for a while!"


    Of course, that''s what I said, but there won''t be Naruto. He always comes to quarrel with her. But daily business is still done every day.


    It''s not easy to ask Naruto to leave. It''s the same day that something is in trouble. There is a mission action failed, the implementation of the mission of the team back.


    It''s amazing that the master of steel arrived, because the leader of the team is Shangren, who has rich experience in the task. How can he fail in the task? And there are still deaths and injuries, it seems that the loss is very heavy.


    As the master of Huoying, of course, he visited the injured in person. First, he guided the doctor to treat the injured, and second, he was the leader''s sympathy. Of course, also want to ask, the reason for the failure of the task!


    First of all, this task is to find something that is said to be a treasure handed down in the Warring States period. There are clues that recently appeared in the east of the country of fire, overseas, and near the island of the country of water.


    What is the land of water? Wuying village, now under the rule of Shuiying for four generations, has the origin of the name "blood fog". If we don''t chop, we all know that it''s from this village where "seven people of nindao" were born.


    According to the story of the injured person who came back, the original task was performed fairly well. As for the reason why it failed, it was concluded that there was no suitable identity.


    It turns out that the island near the land of water is said to have a nickname of "villain''s Island". Because hanging alone overseas has become a paradise, there are mainly ninjas escaping from Wuying village, as well as Langren and rebellious Ren from many places.


    It''s very easy to sneak into such a place. But in order to find something, it''s hard to avoid that if you stay for a long time, your feet will show. After all, Muye ninja, who is doing the task, has no definite accusation, which goes against the name of "villain''s Island".


    As a result, ninja, who was doing this task, was chased by the whole villain''s Island. That''s why the whole team was killed and wounded. It was not easy for someone to escape.


    Hearing this information, gangshou fell into a dilemma for a moment. He silently and carefully reminded him, "gangshou, you are looking for this treasure, but Daming has given it to you personally. Now that this task has failed, how can we explain to Daming?"


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The report about the warden was delivered at this time.


    Master gangshou, who is in a dilemma about the failure of the mission and how to explain to Daming, sees the attack made by Shuishu in prison. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he thought, "if the water tree can manage it, can the criminals in the prison also control villain''s Island?"


    Think of here, feel that things do not hesitate, gangshou adults stand up, called silent together: "go, go to prison!"

 Chapter 291

    In order to make yourself more comfortable, find a chair and fix it with two long rods, so that the water tree can sit on the chair, and then let the left and right Dharma guards lift themselves to inspect all aspects of the prison.


    Prison should be a very hard thing, but I didn''t expect to be water tree, abruptly become the Queen''s enjoyment. Don''t mention how moistening it is!


    Water tree is sitting in a chair, being carried around by Fengshen and Raytheon. A prison guard found her: "Miss water tree, Lord Huoying is here. He is named to see you!"


    Because during this period of time, the effect of prison management is obvious to all, and the water tree has a family identity, which makes people in prison win respect.


    Of course, it may also have something to do with gangshou''s coming to see her. As the master of Huoying, Muye is the highest ruler. No Ninja dares not to respect him.


    Hear gangshou finally come to her, think of their management effect, is to praise yourself? Water tree''s psychology thinks like this, promise to follow to see fire shadow.


    "Master gangshou! Silent sister When Shuishu saw two familiar voices, he immediately called out: "are you coming to see me?"


    Before the coming of gangshou and Mujing, I had already seen the report written by the warden. When I learned what Shuishu had done, I thought there was a little exaggeration in it. How could a little girl be in charge of the prison uniform? And you know, they''re all felons.


    But now it seems that this report is absolutely true. Shuishu keeps the prisoners in good order. The evidence is that you can see a built-up blackboard, which is full of records, including details of rewards and punishments.


    At the same time, the Fengshen and Raytheon around the water tree are also visible facts. After seeing it, gangshou was surprised: "they are not easy to control. How did you do it?"


    Fengshen and Raytheon are born with terrible power, which ordinary people can''t deal with. And love to eat, appetite is amazing, there is no food to eat, crazy is few enemies.


    But then water tree words, let gangshou had to admire. "Water tree said:" with a fist lesson, and then give delicious. It''s easy to make a fist, and then enjoy the jujube, both hard and soft! "


    The management of the whole prison is so simple. Borrow the power in charge of their own hands, who refused to eat, but also to be beaten. Is it to be beaten every day or to have enough to eat? How can this account be calculated? Should it not be hard to get?


    Well, when I said this, I whispered to master gangshou: "master gangshou, the important task entrusted by Daming, do you really want to give it to her?"


    "Well, yes, she''s the only one to do it!" Gangshou gave a positive answer to the silence, and then continued to say to Shuishu: "there is a task to pursue the protection of the Warring States period. This is the task entrusted by Daming of our country. Now I want to give it to you."


    Mission? I heard that I had a task to give to myself. I''m sure I didn''t hear it wrong! How long has he been in prison since he is still serving his sentence? How can he have a task?


    But it''s strange here. The instinctive water tree still asked: "master gangshou, can I ask, what''s the task? How can I carry out the task in my present situation? "


    Compendium replied: "this task is very important. The quotation is entrusted by our country''s name, so it is at least A-level task. I sent Shangren to lead the team in advance, but because there was no effective identity, the team suffered heavy casualties. Considering that Tao needs a suitable identity and who has the strength to do this task, I can only think of you for the time being. "


    This said task is to go to villain''s island to find something, which has been mentioned before. Because the identity of the Ninjas is clean, they expose themselves instead and are chased and killed by the whole villain Island, which leads to heavy losses.


    But now the identity of water tree is very good. First of all, she did kill people, and the whole village was killed by her, which has been sentenced to prison. So it''s the best cover!


    Similarly, considering the strength, water tree has the protection of Vajra, and the general swords are harmless. From this point of view, self-protection ability should also be enough. Finally, this is the task of looking for things. As a Japanese with blood inheritance boundary: white eyes, how do you think it is the most appropriate?


    To sum up, if water tree looks like it, it is really the most ideal person.


    Hearing that master gangshou had already said that to herself, Shuishu was duty bound. At least when she thought of this task, she could not help asking: "what treasure is this task for? It''s worth being commissioned by Daming himself? "


    Because it is to give water tree an account of the task, the necessary information must be accounted for.


    It is said that what we are looking for here is just a bowl of big cups. It is said that in the Warring States period, when the turbulent times were not yet settled, there was a guy named "the sixth day demon king" who started a war to fight for this cup.


    Later, although the war won, it was a pity that in order not to fall into the hands of this man, the loser jumped off the cliff with this lamp in his arms, and this thing disappeared in the world.


    But it''s also a coincidence that not long ago, I heard that this treasure actually reappeared in the world. The source of the intelligence is to point to a place called villain''s Island.


    Listen to the name should know, there are only bad people here, ordinary people want to mix in, either killed or eaten, even bones are not left. However, if spies from that country get involved, they will be attacked in groups once they are found.


    "For a tea bowl, how could you work so hard?" Water tree curled his mouth: "what a pedantic life for the powerful!"


    The words were like this, but gangshou said a word to her, and immediately let her close the words of dissatisfaction. Because gangshou said, "this is Daming''s entrustment. If you can complete it, you will definitely get Daming''s favor. As long as you are happy and use your power, your imprisonment will not be necessary. "


    To put it bluntly, as long as we complete this task, we are likely to get Daming''s satisfaction. As even Huoying can be appointed or removed, it''s not a problem to use her power to cancel her imprisonment sentence.


    When I think of the water tree here, I have a mental calculation. If I feel that it is in line with my own interests, of course, I have nothing to refuse, but I put forward a request: "I need two helpers, Fengshen and Raytheon!"

 Chapter 292

    Villain''s Island is known by its name. The residents of the island are villains and villains. It is said that the same is true. There is a lot of forbearance and treason. Killing people and criminals at large are nothing new.


    When I set foot on this island, the water tree has already felt the unusual feeling here. There are all kinds of people everywhere. Some are evil and some are cunning. They haven''t gone out of their way yet. They can''t see three fights. It''s a place full of crimes.


    Coming to such a place, it seems to be more complicated than prison. Anyway, there is a systematic management of the prison, but there are lots of crimes here. Maybe it''s too different.


    Think of the water tree here, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smile: "it doesn''t look boring!"


    Fengshen and Raytheon, who came with Shuishu, did not respond to the situation around them. Because for them, nothing is more important than filling their own stomach.


    Fengshen and Raytheon patted their stomach and said pitifully, "Your Majesty, when can we have dinner?"


    Speechless, really off the chain of the two guys, if not for their strength, really want to replace them.


    But if you think about it, it''s really a meal order, and Shuishu agrees: "OK, let''s go to a shop and get something to eat."


    The public security here is very bad. Fortunately, there should be many stores. Find a restaurant to eat and just push the door in.


    The store looks a little lonely. There are only two or three customers in the big store, and it seems that they are not eating yet. Just after the water tree came in, I kept looking, but there was no action.


    Of course, this is villain''s Island. Few people who live here will be good friends. But Shuishu doesn''t care. She just comes to eat. As long as others don''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, she won''t care.


    Originally, there was no problem with all this. Shuishu and Fengshen asked for some food, but it was comfortable to eat. But when he finished eating and had to pay for the bill, Shuishu was stunned by the bill: "152000! Why don''t you grab it! "


    rip off! This once only in the news, can see things, did not expect to happen in their own body.


    The surprised reaction on Shuishu''s face seems to be expected by the store owner. It seems that this is not the first time, and he even said: "dare to eat without money? Do you want to eat overlord''s food? "


    The shopkeeper was very impolite. As soon as his voice fell, all the diners stood up and pulled out their weapons. The door was immediately closed. Looks like it''s more than just killing people? It turned out to be a black shop!


    No wonder these diners didn''t eat because they were all thugs. The people who enter this store have already been targeted by them. If they are forced to hand over the money at the time of checking out, they will be killed. If they can''t afford to pay, they will become human traffickers.


    This kind of thing has never been seen in villain''s Island, and it can be said that it happens every day. I didn''t expect to be met after a meal.


    "What''s on after dinner?" Seeing these vicious guys, the water tree gave a cold smile: "if you look down on me like this, you will lose money!"


    I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I know it''s a black shop, but there''s no problem.


    The shop owner is also holding a machete. He doesn''t take the threat of water tree seriously: "little sister, I advise you to let go! For the sake of your loveliness, we won''t hurt you. "


    Ha ha, what you say is better than what you sing?


    Of course, Shuishu is not a fool. How can he believe his words? He snapped his fingers and ordered: "Fengshen, Raytheon, after dinner, we need to move!"


    When Fengshen and Raytheon listen to the order, their muscles suddenly swell, and their channels appear like earthworms. Their strange power is amazing, not weaker than the power of the shadow, even the water tree also only use big moves, can be stronger than them.


    The thugs in this black shop are just ordinary people, not even ninjas. Even if Fengshen and Raytheon don''t use weapons, they can''t resist with their fists.


    Fengshen hit one of his fists and hit a Thug''s chest. He immediately saw that he was trapped. He was afraid that his chest ribs were broken. By the way, he smashed a table and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood with debris. As soon as he tilted his head, he died.


    Raytheon waved his fist and hit a Thug''s head. He collapsed on the spot, his face was twisted, he was smashed, and he broke a chair. He died in a terrible way, and his seven orifices were bleeding!


    That''s what terrible force is. Even if it hits the ground, the earth will break. If it''s a ninja, it''s better to say that it''s strong after years of exercise, but it''s hard for ordinary people to resist with a fist.


    This is not the most terrifying. The strange power of Fengshen and Raytheon is terrible. Their bodies are also similar to the defense of water trees. The blade of their bodies will bounce back. Is it true that the fat is too thick?


    "MD, come on! Give it to me The shop owner scolded and urged his thugs to rush up to look, but when he saw that the things in his shop were smashed, he was crying out for his loss: "Oh, my pear chair, my mahogany table!"


    But it''s OK to do that. But when you see Fengshen and Raytheon, they are not even cut by the blade. In an instant, the shop owner realized that he might have kicked the iron plate.


    A group of dozen thugs, almost one with one fist, fell to the ground in half a minute. Either they were killed on the spot, or the disabled fell to the ground and screamed, but no one came to save them.


    When the shop owner saw the situation, he thought of running away. His store had a back door, which was used to protect his life, but he was stopped by the water tree before he ran a few steps.


    Water tree''s white eyes have been opened, and the surging meridians around the eyes have the ability to see through everything. However, what''s more strange is from the cold smile: "run? Hey, hey, this is your shop. Where do you want to go? "


    From this guy''s skillful handling, water tree can see at a glance that it is not the first time that he has done such a thing. How many victims were there before the water tree?


    He grabbed his neck with one hand and made a slight effort. Before he had time to struggle twice, this guy''s head tilted, and he was already dead and could not die again.


    When I first came to villain''s Island, I saw how powerful it was. What an eye opener!

 Chapter 293

    Killing is certainly not a good thing. The smell of blood plasma is disgusting, which makes water tree very disgusted. But she is also not a virgin. If you dare to put your ideas on her, it is absolutely impossible to be forgiven!


    Originally, the shop owner and his thugs were all killed, but Shuishu decided to leave directly. But on second thought, this is the villain''s Island, and it may not be good to go to other places. Simply seize the store, even as their temporary foothold.


    The water tree ordered Fengshen and Raytheon, and said, "you two throw out all the bodies, and then wash the ground with water."


    This pair of idiot brothers have bad brains, but they can still do these simple things. Quick action, all the bodies will be thrown out, looking for water to wash the ground.


    While they were working, Shuishu sat on the boss''s chair and began to think about how to do the task? According to the mission instructions given by master gangshou, the information that came out of that thing only knew that it was in this villain''s Island. The team sent from the front was just for searching, but failed because of the exposure of identity.


    So the information in Shuishu''s hand is only a general instruction. He knows that it should be in villain''s Island. But it''s not clear exactly where it is, whether it''s just a piece of news or whether it''s really a treasure.


    But water tree heart analysis, think treasure should be in villain island! As for the reason, gangshou has said: "treasures of the Warring States period will disappear in a war."


    It should be said that no one has seen what this treasure looks like since the Warring States period. However, according to the information obtained, it can be said that they have nose and eyes, and it is said that they are on villain''s Island. This is not difficult to guess, is not someone in the devil''s Island, really see this thing?


    Of course, all these are conjectures. Without sufficient evidence, there is no way to prove them. So we need to take a long-term view!


    Think of the water tree here, not from the issue of a lament: "intelligence gathering, the most annoying!"


    Now there is no clue, even no breakthrough. If you want to find it, she is the only one who can go. After all, the intelligence quotient of Fengshen and Raytheon is worrying, and it''s OK to deal with ordinary small things and fight, but it''s certainly not enough to undertake this heavy task to do this kind of work with technical content.


    It''s time to get upset about how to do the task. There was a commotion outside. It sounded like it was at the door. And soon heard Fengshen and Raytheon, two brothers roar, and then jingling clang fighting sound came in. Needless to say, it is estimated that someone has provoked them!


    Water tree out of the door a look, Fengshen and Raytheon two brothers, and a few fierce guys are fighting. There were several people lying on the ground. The wounded groaned on the ground. Some of them had fallen to the ground with a pool of blood under them. Although I don''t know what happened, I still ordered Raytheon to stop


    See is water tree came, hear her order, two talent unwilling to retreat.


    Through the understanding of Fengshen and Raytheon at these times, Shuishu knows that they will only have the nature of rage when they are hungry. But just finished eating, obviously not the cause of hunger, should be caused by anger.


    Seeing Fengshen and Raytheon retreating to their side, Shuishu turned her eyes again to the troublemakers and said to them, "who are you? Don''t we seem to have met? "


    As for what Shuishu said, these troublemakers did not answer directly, but said, "where are the black households? I have to pay the rent today. Tell him to get out of here


    Who are they talking about? I don''t know Shuishu.


    However, seeing the look of these people, it seems that this is not the first time I have come to this store. Is it hard to say that this black shop is the original owner of this shop? Hearing the name, I seem to understand why it is a black shop.


    Guessing this possibility, Shuishu replied directly: "you''re not talking about the owner of this shop, are you?"


    "Do you know him?" These people looked up and down at Shuishu and thought that she looked quite strange, and the God of wind and thunder standing beside her, but they killed and injured their brothers and said, "look at your face, are you new?"


    Villain''s Island is a gathering place for villains. Every day they come here to escape from the pursuit of the state, so it''s not surprising to see strangers often. It''s just that little girls like Shuishu may not be very common.


    When Shuishu heard what they said, he understood a little bit. It seems that these people really know the black house, and it''s the shop owner who was killed by himself. They said they came to collect rent. Is it the legendary "protection fee"? Cold hum a reply: "yes, the boss of this shop, want to kill me, has been killed, now this shop is mine!"


    It''s a fact. There''s no need to hide it. What''s more, we need to see how these people react?


    But I may be a little disappointed, because killing people is just the most common thing in villain''s Island. If you can''t survive here, you will be killed in the end.


    The visitor heard this sentence, although there was a look of consternation, but soon recovered. Just said: "in this case, the future of this store''s rent, you want it?"


    These people don''t care about the change of owner of the store. As long as someone pays the rent for them, it doesn''t matter.


    Unfortunately, if such people are smart enough, they should not talk like this. The reason is very simple, even if the water tree is really rich, it is impossible to pay any protection fees. Because the fist of her faith is king!


    Water tree suddenly appeared in front of these people with an instant body skill. Several fists that controlled their strength hit their abdomen accurately. The painful people could only cover their stomach and kneel down: "this is my answer. Do you want to ask me for money? Next time you want your life! "


    That''s overbearing enough, isn''t it? If you want money, take your life!


    Her fist is powerful, otherwise the general body, it''s estimated that if she punches with all her strength, she will be disabled even if she doesn''t die. Where is the strength to howl?


    But even so, these people are tough, even dare to fight back and threaten Shuishu: "ninja? I don''t know where you come from. Maybe you and your companions are powerful, but if you dare to provoke us, there will be no way for you to survive on villain''s Island! "


    "Oh? "Evil spirits?" Water tree heard that. Some interesting information? Said: "if you really have such a strong, then try it! I''ll wait here, but I hope those of you who come here are ready to die. "

 Chapter 294

    How can Shuishu, a newcomer, recognize this evil spirit, but it sounds very powerful? However, she is not afraid of it. As the saying goes, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. They will deal with it as they come.


    Fight back these minions with force. Shuishu said to Fengshen and Raytheon, "those people will definitely find help later. Your task is to stay outside. As long as someone dares to find fault, just fight it for me. Do you understand? "


    The God of wind and the God of thunder are her right and left Dharma protectors. The terrible strange power is close to the shadow level''s strength. It''s not easy to defeat the enemies who don''t reach the shadow level. So with them guarding, the water tree can sleep at ease.


    Guixie is one of the local snakes on villain''s Island. It is said that it came from the turbulence caused by the wars between the whole mainland countries during the second and third world wars. A group of Langren came to the sea and settled down to become a force of their own.


    In recent decades of development, the evil spirits that have been deeply rooted here have not been encountered, and they dare to challenge with their own strength. But it''s against their taboo to say that they killed and wounded people.


    The people who came to collect rent just now are just the lowest level minions. Do you hear that some ninjas dare to run wild in their territory? Ghost evil immediately sent ninja, ready to give the new people a never forget lesson!


    Shuishu is sleeping and resting in the shop. Outside, Fengshen and Raytheon are sitting on the ground eating hot steamed bread. As long as they have food, they will be very satisfied.


    "Fengshen, the steamed bread made by the queen is so delicious. I want to eat it too!"


    "Oh, yes, Thor. Eat more delicious food


    A few big steamed buns can be sent, and it is estimated that they are the only two. Of course, it''s still water tree. Otherwise, if there''s nothing to eat, let''s see what they will become.


    This is when the two brothers are happy eating steamed bread. Those who were beaten back just now, without any accident, asked for help and brought in four masked people.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers immediately turned away from the scene with a look of fear. They were afraid that they would find their own trouble. He sighed in his heart: "someone is going to have bad luck!"


    This group of people, fierce and evil, went straight to the shop occupied by Shuishu, and called out: "where are the new people who dare to provoke us? I''m tired of living


    Noisy, came to the door, saw the door keeper of Fengshen and Raytheon, unexpectedly still have something to eat steamed bread without fear. Don''t regard them as one thing at all. What''s more, their idiocy makes people angry!


    The guide said to the masked man: "several big brothers, these two stupid big ones, with extraordinary strength, killed and injured several of our brothers."


    Four masked people, eyes like falcon, eyes are quite sharp, faint light flash. Obviously, their strength is not weak, and all have seen blood, absolutely killed a lot of people!


    When they saw the God of wind and thunder sitting at the door, still eating and drinking, their sharp eyes became gloomy: "kill


    Four masked men, automatically divided into two groups, were killed to the God of wind and Thor. Some hold knives, some take bitterness, some wave flying claws, and some wear claw covers. The pace is coordinated. It seems that he often cooperates with killing people. He has already been quite mature.


    At this time, the two big eaters, unexpectedly, did not react. They were still eating hot steamed bread. One by one, he stuffed the steamed bread into his mouth, as if he couldn''t eat enough. Others say that people die for money and birds die for food, but they die for food!?


    In this way, four masked people, issued a cold smile: "die!"


    The cold edge of the weapon cuts across the Fengshen and Raytheon''s body. However, unexpectedly, there is no bloody scene. Instead, the blade cuts down on them, only sinking into the thick fat, and then rebounding out.


    Fengshen and Raytheon face attack, instinctive also make defense, at the same time will make fist fight back. But when the two sides were fighting, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The plate with the remaining steamed bread was knocked over by a group of people.


    Now it''s killing people, because it''s a water tree. It''s left for them to have snacks before the next meal. That is to say, there''s no one in the steamed bread, so they have to wait for the next meal hungry.


    "Delicious steamed bread!"


    "Damn you, we''re going to kill you!"


    At the thought of starvation, Fengshen and Raytheon, who were the most ruthless and had nothing to eat, went into a violent state on the spot. With the body''s strong, ignoring the attack of the four, sandbags big fists, waving to them!


    There was a unfortunate guy, although he made a defensive posture with both hands in time, but he was hit by a strange force, and there was no doubt about flying out: "what a strong force! Sure enough, it''s a bit of a doorman. "


    The remaining three looked at each other and nodded with mutual understanding.


    The masked man with flying claw in his hand throws out his own flying claw, just like a flying snake, winding around them. Tie them up three times and lock them tightly.


    The other two attack again, the weapon is no longer to attack the body, but choose to cut to the neck - beheading!


    The chain of flying claw is an iron chain. Although it won''t be made thick for the sake of flexible action, its strength is not bad. Even if the water tree is helped, it''s hard to break free easily.


    Fengshen and Raytheon are naturally difficult, but with the terrible power of splicing, they even clank the chain.


    Seizing this opportunity, the weapons of the other two masked men had been slashed. They were full of murderous spirit and yelled: "beheading!"


    This action is very dangerous. After the body fat of Fengshen and Raytheon, it''s OK to block the ordinary blade, but it''s dangerous to cut off the head. After all, they are not as good as King Kong. It''s hard to say that they are harmless.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in a flash, one hand holding the weapon that looked at their neck. Of course, the water tree was sleeping comfortably, but it was woken up by the noise here. See this dangerous situation with white eyes, so they will use the bow body bullet shadow to come to support.


    Seeing these masked guys, they all looked like ninjas. The water tree gave a cold voice: "who is going to die? Is it true that someone is going to die? Do you really think I''m farting? "


    Water tree''s hands hard a force, abruptly break the two hands of the weapon, but his white hands, even no scars.


    Such a terrifying ability to fool the masked on the spot. It is in the next second, the fist of water tree wave, one person one punch send a plane ticket!

 Chapter 295

    The sudden appearance of the water tree caught each other off guard, especially the ability of bowing and bouncing shadows, which made them have no time to react. The two unfortunate men were hit by one fist and hit the trees and the houses.


    Finally, there is a masked man who controls the flying claw, but this one doesn''t need the help of water tree any more. After Fengshen and Raytheon break free with brute force, they grab the chain of the flying claw and pull this man over: "you bastard, you dare to knock over our food, you must be killed!"


    The anger of the eater is terrible. To catch this guy is to beat him up. Direct hit him not adult shape, the whole body''s bones are broken, the body soft paralysis into meat mud.


    Seeing this, water tree couldn''t make complaints about it: "it''s really rubbish. It looks like it''s pretty fierce. So it''s so tough?"


    Because it is from Shuishu''s subjectivity, it is inevitable to belittle the enemy. But it''s not the case. At least the cooperation of these people just now is quite tacit. If it''s someone else, they may be killed at the first time.


    Thanks to Fengshen and Leishen''s thick skin and fat, they are not afraid of common sword attacks. Later, there was the timely appearance of the water tree, which was able to survive.


    Beat this one half to death, and there were three other people who were successfully captured because of injuries. As for the minions who just led the way, they had already taken the lead when they saw the bad situation.


    But it doesn''t matter if you run away. It''s enough to catch a few fish. He tied up the remaining three people and forced them to ask, "are you all ninjas of Guixie? Say, who is the boss of your ghost evil? What''s your name? How many ninjas do you have


    Water tree doesn''t know how to torture, and there''s no research on this. Of course, schools will not teach such things, so as long as these people do not answer the questions, the only way is to beat hard.


    It''s hard to avoid inhumane practices here. For example, directly breaking the bone, listening to the click sound of the bone, and cooperating with the painful cry of people, no one can help but feel numb.


    The means may be cruel, but this is villain''s Island. No one will take this seriously. Moreover, from the means of attack in the battle just now, it is obvious that these people also have blood on their hands, so there is no reason to use a gentle way.


    Incarnate into a horror of the female demon king, with seemingly slow and gentle action, slowly break the bones of the whole body, such suffering does not need the ancient lingchi, especially which kind of still scalp numb scream. Soon after that, the information we wanted was collected in 7788.


    The first information we got was that on this villain''s Island, there are ghost evil and Dharma. Ghost evil is a group of Langren, and Dharma is a group of rebellious tolerance. It can be said that they are two groups of local leaders, but for various reasons, they often fight endlessly.


    The boss of Guixie is Murayama. It is said that his strength is as strong as the shadow of a big country. Of course, this is just for listening. If he is so strong, can this guy live on this island? However, if we analyze it, we can''t escape the upper forbearance level or the elite''s upper forbearance level.


    As for how many ninjas there are, according to these people, they are no less than a hundred people. And most of them are ninjas who have killed people. They are powerful in strength. In addition, there are countless warriors and ronins under his command, which should be regarded as quite profound, right?


    After we know this information, we should not talk about reliability. At least we know that the strength of Guixie can''t be underestimated. As a local bully, it should also have some means.


    Look at your strength here. Beside Shuishu are Fengshen and Raytheon. Although their strength is worth affirming, if you encounter a group fight with the enemy, it''s hard to defeat them with two fists and four hands, right?


    When I think of this, I can''t help thinking about how to find a breakthrough. Then he continued to ask, "do you know anything about the Dharma clan? Say it


    Forced by the deterrence of the witch, these people have to disclose all the information they know: "the boss of Dharma, who claims to be rijijiu, we call him one eyed Jijiu, is said to have lost one of his own eyes in the battle. The Dharma people under his command have the same strength as the ghosts and evils. They have been fighting day by day for decades


    "The sun?" Hearing this surname, Shuishu''s eyes brightened. Then he asked, "why is his name RI?"


    He replied: "it is said that he was originally a man in the wood leaf. Because he lost an eye in a battle and was afraid of being blamed, he did not dare to go back, so he stayed here to form the Dharma clan, which is called revenge clan."


    Hearing this information, Shuishu''s eyes brighten. Does Jijiu really belong to the Japanese? But why have you never heard of it? However, from the information obtained, it should be true that the person in Muye, also known as "day".


    If this is really a member of the sun clan, and also a hostile force of ghost evil, can it unite with them and then check and balance ghost evil? If you can get the support of local leaders, your task should be much simpler.


    Think of the water tree here, and immediately start the action.


    The Dharma clan is a big force that can check and balance ghosts and evils on villain''s Island, so it''s not very difficult to find a place. Just want to see each other''s boss, it''s not easy to see each other.


    There is a small obstacle, that is, the Damo people block Shuishu''s way. They don''t listen to Shuishu''s explanation. They just don''t help her inform and pass by. On the contrary, they still think she is a little girl, and they think she is easy to bully. They even use their hands and feet.


    Well, you''re great!


    Water tree is not a sheep, not a lovely rabbit. What''s more, rabbits have to bite. He grabbed the hand of the guy who molested her with one hand, pulled it and dislocated his arm, then kicked him in the stomach to make him hold his stomach and hand. He could only kneel down and wail.


    See a little girl, dare to hit their people? The people of the Dharma clan suddenly burst into flames. All the swords and sticks were taken out. Everyone rushed to fight and kill.


    "That''s too much deception!" Water tree a ruthless, hit a loud finger, said to the God of wind and Thor: "give me a fight, who dare to stop, fight to death!"


    The rule of villain''s Island is that the fist is big and the strong is respected. Only the most ruthless people can survive here. It is almost impossible to seize here without force.


    Shuishu, who came here, has already seen and understood! Hard fist is the hard truth!

 Chapter 296

    Water tree orders the God of wind and Thor to rush in front. These two guys are just like a road opener. All the people who block them along the way are beaten away. General weapons hit them are nothing, if found with a threat of attack, water tree will help block.


    Soon after hearing the news, some of the Dharma ninjas came to throw kuwu and swords. However, such a long-range throwing weapon is not as threatening as a sword chop. Fengshen and Raytheon protect their heads and use a bull like charge to defeat all the people who are in the way.


    "Who are these people?" The Ninjas of the Dharma clan are afraid. It''s the first time they see them: "hurry up, report to the adults!"


    The ninja of Dharma clan, just report to the above, this is the effect that water tree wants.


    Beat the two guys and lay them down on the ground. The water tree sits directly on it, and the God of wind and thunder stands around, waiting for the arrival of each other''s big figures.


    As expected, in a short time, a group of ninjas came. Among them, the first man has an eye wrapped in black cloth, just like the one eyed beauty of pirates. According to previous information, this is rijijiu?


    Water tree made a respectful gesture to the other side, indicating that he did not come here to fight.


    See a gesture of respect, the other side is obviously Leng for a while. I don''t know if it''s the intention. Instead of launching an attack, I go to the water tree.


    "White eyes?" The other side saw the water tree''s eyes and blurted out: "are you from our family?"


    Yes, the water tree also saw that one eye of the other party was blind and covered with a black eye mask. The other eye is white, there is no problem.


    Needless to say, from the information, the one eyed Ninja is: "rijijiu!"


    Rijijiu, from the appearance, should be around 50 years old, his temples have turned white. But it is obvious that he is still quite strong, with a sharp face and a knife on it. It is obvious that he has gone through countless battles.


    However, the meeting this time may not be as kind as expected, although it is certain that his white eyes should be from the Japanese. But from his attitude, he had a strong hatred for Shuishu. He held up a ninja knife in his hand, pointed to Shuishu and said, "who are you from the Japanese clan? Was it sent to pursue me? "


    It seems that he is afraid of the Japanese? This is a bit strange to Shuishu. How can people of the same clan be afraid of being hunted down by the same clan?


    Shuishu waved his hand to ask him to put down his weapon and said, "don''t be nervous. Since you are from the family, we won''t be enemies. Just ask you a favor! "


    Seeing that she didn''t show any malice, Ji Jiucai slowly put his sword into the scabbard, but he was still vigilant and said, "can I help you? I hurt my men, but they said they wanted me to help them? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ve come to find your destination. It''s not pleasant to have an affair with ghosts." In order to show that what he said was true, Shuishu sent the three ghost ninjas he captured to Jijiu: "now you should believe it?"


    Jijiu is suspicious, and orders people to take off the clothes of the three ninjas, revealing the ferocious ghost symbol. Finally, it can be confirmed that this is the ninja of the ghost evil sect, and some people recognize it: "yes, they are members of the" ghost night group ". They killed many of our brothers, but how can there be three here, four of them?"


    "Yes, four people and one guy were killed by my men!" Said here, the water tree refers to the side of the God of wind and Thor: "that''s them."


    If this is true, Jijiu can be sure that Shuishu and Guixie had a little conflict. And the other side also sent ninja, one of them was killed.


    Indeed, according to the style of ghosts and evils, they will not give up. They come to themselves, and it seems that they are really looking for help, right?


    But even so, Ji Jiu was a little worried. He said to Shuishu, "you are a member of the RI clan. How old are you? How can you come back here?"


    Are you still doubting your identity and destination? Water tree replied: "yes, I''m a member of the Japanese family, just like you. Because I made a mistake, I had to come to this place. But if one day, I will go back! "


    "Oh? Hehe, did I hear you right? " Jijiu pulled out the Ninja knife again, and immediately put it against the heart of Shuishu, sneering: "I know the Japanese very well, and even want to cheat me? Whenever the Japanese family wants to expel its members, it is the curse of the bird in the cage, which destroys the secret of white eye to protect the family! Your white eyes are still there. If you really make a mistake, can your eyes still see? Don''t lie to me


    Sure enough, this guy is a member of the Japanese family, at least once. What''s more, they are so clear about the affairs of the Japanese family?


    Water tree took a look at the blade on his chest, then looked back at each other, raised his hands to show that he had no problem: "yes, you are right. But you''re talking about the past. Now the Japanese are changing. My father is now the head of the day clan: day foot. "


    "About eight or nine years ago, when I was just three years old, something happened to the Japanese. In this regard, my father decided not to use caged birds, and I had two younger sisters under me, so I was not given this spell. "


    There is no need to say more about what happened in those years, but the impact of this incident is not obvious. It really makes rizu feel that after all, the man who died for him is his brother!


    At the same time, Shuishu said: "I made a big mistake. I killed an entire village of innocent villagers. Although I was not sentenced to death, I was also put in prison. These two people around me are the people I know in prison. If you were once Muye''s people, you should know them, too? "


    Jijiu listened to Shuishu''s words, looked at the two people beside her, and blurted out: "yes, they are Fengshen and Raytheon. They killed their companions in the same team because of food problems, but later gangshou arrived and sent them to prison. What you said is true. "


    Of course, it''s quite surprising for Shuishu to say that he killed people in a village. After all, how old is Shuishu? It doesn''t look like a bloodthirsty man. How could he do such a cruel thing?


    But of course, Shuishu won''t explain this matter, and the situation at that time, she was also controlled, so there was no way to explain it. But here she expressed her purpose of looking for Jijiu: "I don''t want to be in trouble. It''s said that you don''t deal with ghosts and evil people. I can join you!"

 Chapter 297

    Shuishu says to Jijiu that he can join Dharma to fight against evil spirits and help the Dharma people dominate villain''s Island!


    This proposal sounds very attractive, but Kai, who Ji Jiu can stay on villain''s Island, is certainly not a fool. He guessed the origin of Shuishu more or less. It''s very likely that he had a different plan, and he was not forced by the threat of evil spirits.


    For the rest, Ji Jiu knew very well that even a lot of Shangren might not be their rivals. Not to mention the water tree that can control them, how can they be afraid of ghosts?


    "Water tree, you want to join us Dharma, is it absolutely unique?" Ji Jiu thought about it and said in a cold voice: "let me guess, for the treasure of a certain victory period. I guess that''s right, right? "


    Jijiu can guess the answer is not surprising, because the team in front of the task failed, it is their Dharma people chasing. So there''s nothing strange about knowing what it is.


    Of course, Ji Jiu doesn''t attach great importance to this thing. He''s just a broken tea cup. It''s a big deal that he can change a few money. If Shuishu can help Damo and defeat Guixie together, it''s OK to help him find it.


    The agreement between Shuishu and Jijiu was reached secretly.


    In order to fight ghost evil, a surprise, and now just concentrate a lot of Dharma people, Jijiu immediately issued the attack command. A drum for momentum, such as tiger, personally led hundreds of ninjas, there are less than a few warriors and ronins, the mighty kill to ghost evil territory.


    Ghost evil and Dharma, as the two opposing forces on villain''s Island, have had countless battles. However, in most cases, only their own samurai and ronin fight, the number of Ninja participation is limited, the main thing is to assassinate each other.


    Because without enough assurance, no one wants to break out too much conflict and suffer too much loss of his power. Otherwise, if you lose your strength, even if you win, it''s hard to be under the shock suit.


    However, this is just Jijiu''s decisiveness. He just gets a big help. Fengshen and Raytheon are no less than two more Shangren. If they go crazy, few people can stop them.


    "Mountain village!" Chanting the name of this person on the road, Ji Jiu said maliciously: "today next year is your Memorial Day!"


    Talking about the reasons for the long-term confrontation between Guixie and Dharma, it''s really an old story. It is said that once mountain village and Jijiu were very good friends, but they betrayed each other and broke up because they didn''t know what reason.


    Deep love, deep hate! That''s what led to decades of struggle.


    As for the inside story, Shuishu doesn''t care too much about it. After all, it''s also the other party''s private matter. Rash inquiry will only be disgusted, and will not get any benefits.


    When they came to the territory of ghost evil, because the attack of the Damo people was very sudden, they were not prepared at all. It is difficult for people who only rely on some stations to compete with a large number of dharmas. There are a few warriors and ronins who don''t know how to survive. On the spot, they are shot into hedgehogs by flying swords.


    Shuishu and Jijiu stand together. As the subordinates of the Damo clan, they rush in and kill wildly. It''s a bit like a street fight in the underworld, but the fight here is just a samurai and a ronin, chopping and fighting with a samurai sword.


    Looking at the crowd fighting below, Ji Jiu''s face showed a trace of war like emotion: "this fight is interesting, white knife in, red knife out!"


    Slash and kill, plasma splashes. Thick smell of blood filled the water tree can not help but frown. I don''t know what it''s worth to be happy about?


    When it comes to fighting, Shuishu still likes to use his fists. It''s only when his fists reach the flesh that he can feel it. What kind of sword is used to slash the clothes. The blood gets on the clothes. It''s hard to wash them in the future. With a curl of his mouth, he said in a cold voice, "if you want me to say it, you''d better listen to the sound of the broken bones. That''s the real feeling!"


    "What did you say?" Jijiu looked back at the water tree and said, "you don''t use soft fist, you use fist?"


    Well, the battle just now was basically fought by Fengshen and Raytheon. Shuishu didn''t fight in front of Jijiu. So according to his idea, Shuishu should be the unique skill of yurijia, right?!


    Water tree didn''t answer directly, but looked at the fighting crowd, fixed on a target, rushed up with instant body technique, hit the man in the chest with one punch, watched the man fly out, at the same time, obviously heard the sound of broken bones.


    The sound of breaking bones, because it is under the skin, is not a crackling sound, but rather a dull sound. But when a fist breaks someone''s bone, the feeling of the fist hitting the meat is really beautiful!


    When he came back to Jijiu, he looked like a good girl. Even the man who had seen blood was cool behind his back: "don''t look at your age, do you like to break people''s bones? You said that you killed people in a village, not all of them died because of your hobby, did you


    Water tree denies this question: "of course not!"


    However, she did not directly explain, one is that she does not know how to say, the other is that the ninja of Guixie has got the intelligence to gather and come.


    Seeing such a situation, Jijiu naturally did not ask, but said to Shuishu: "you can command Fengshen and Raytheon, and invite them to join the battle later!"


    Because of the agreement between Shuishu and Jijiu, they agreed to help him in exchange for the help of the Dharma clan. Just to order Fengshen and Raytheon, we need additional conditions: "these two guys, you can have the next meal!"


    The fighting power of Fengshen and Raytheon is very strong, but the appetite of these two big eaters is really terrible. No matter how they eat, they can''t eat enough. The biggest motivation for them to fight is to give them enough food.


    Now that the war is about to begin, it''s impossible not to use the combat power at hand. There''s no reason why we can''t agree to a meal.


    The eldest Village Mountain of the ghost evil group had already brought people here at this time. When he saw Ji Jiu, he said directly: "today, bringing so many people to my site, shouldn''t it be a little fight? How come my men killed your little brother again? "


    Ji Jiu looked at each other coldly, bah, threw out a few bloody heads: "your men, send you back!"


    Three of the owners of these heads were sent by Shuishu, and others were just killed and cut off by the ninja of Dharma not long ago.


    Seeing this, they have already started to kill people, and the evil people suddenly explode. Laodashan village roared: "you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 298

    In a word, it''s not easy to fight directly. I don''t know how many years the resentment between Dharma and Guixie has been accumulated. The occasional small-scale conflict is more about forbearance and restraint, but more about anger.


    Now Dharma has come to the territory of ghosts and evils, and has openly thrown his brother''s head. If Guixie''s boss can endure this kind of push on his nose, I''m afraid he won''t be able to convince his subordinates in the future.


    Moreover, I don''t know what happened to Jijiu and Shancun in the past, and they have deep resentment. If it''s not for the two people, they are very deep and have their own strength, waiting for the outbreak of one day!


    "Kill Yamamura murmured, and the war broke out between the Ninjas on both sides. He chose Jijiu as his opponent, took out his own weapon and pointed to Jijiu: "come on, I know. For this day, you''ve been waiting for many years. Let''s get to know it today."


    Jijiu of course fearless, pulled out his own Ninja knife, responded: "good, today''s new account, old account, let''s work together!"


    The leaders of both sides have started fighting. How can the Ninja not fight? Of course, water tree, which has already participated in the project, can''t stay out of it. He ordered the God of wind and thunder to join the battle: "whether you can have enough for your next meal depends on whether the Dharma people can win."


    Using food to induce Fengshen and Raytheon is more effective than any encouragement. Watching them rush in full of interest, the water tree sighs and shakes his head: "I should be considered as a foodie, but I can''t understand the comparison between them. Maybe only those who are also super eaters can understand their feelings? "


    Because her current chakra is limited, such a scuffle is not suitable for her to fight immediately. Water tree skillfully with the bow body bullet shadow, hiding in a hidden place, observing the whole battle trend.


    A group of samurai and ronin on both sides of the battle is nothing to watch, just holding a knife to cut each other. The bloody scene is exciting, but the smell of blood can only be seen in people''s stomach.


    What Shuishu wants to see is the battle of ninjas. First of all, he focuses on Fengshen and Raytheon. Their two brothers have been fighting with Guixie''s ninjas. There is no too fierce scene, because the main thing is brute force, there is no fancy ninja, and there is nothing to see when swords intersect.


    This kind of battle should not be a problem for Fengshen and Raytheon, with the fighting capacity of their two brothers. In other parts of the battlefield, ninjas from both sides collided with weapons, sometimes with bitterness and throwing swords.


    There is no imagination of the scene of Ninja flying together, water tree does not like to curl his mouth: "it''s not fun, not exciting at all!"


    In fact, there is no imagination, ninja flying scene, should be able to imagine. After all, many experienced ninjas have the ability to see and break up moves. If you use Ninjutsu rashly, it is very likely that you will be cracked by the opponent, and then you will be defeated.


    How can a ninja survive in villain''s island without any skills? It''s a wise choice to use physical combat to find the opponent''s flaws, or to evaluate the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves.


    See no good-looking place, water tree will turn to the line of sight, two boss duel battle. It''s a pity that it''s also a physical duel. Jijiu''s Ninja knife collides with Murayama''s weapon several times, and metal sparks sometimes collide.


    Water tree can roughly see that the strength of these two people is roughly the same, at least they have the level of tolerance and elite tolerance. This is already quite strong. I remember that in the fourth World War a few years later, they can all serve as the captain of a small team.


    "Tut, no wonder I heard that Dharma and Guixie have been fighting each other for many years. It turns out that they really have the same strength?" In the heart secretly calculating, if you join the battle, can bring how much chance of victory? Er, wait a minute: "there''s something wrong with the situation!"


    Because of the ability of white eyes, the water tree can see clearly. The weapons of the mountain village are connected by a silk thread, and chakra is maintaining them.


    Water tree doesn''t know about the Ninja that has been blessed with chakra on the weapon. For example, fengdun is blessed on the weapon to gain more powerful cutting ability. The characteristics of Leidun can transmit electric energy and also enhance the lethality of weapons.


    However, the chakra conduction seen here is not like the above two. It seems that it is just to control the weapon, throw the weapon in hand, and control the silk thread that chakra transmits. It can control the flight movement.


    Jijiu seems to be quite afraid of this. He always needs to use his own Ninja knife to resist or offset. However, even so, once I was almost encircled by the weapons that flew several times and the winding silk thread. Fortunately, he is a member of the Japanese family. He knows the unique knowledge of the Japanese family. He holds the Ninja knife in one hand and displays it in the other: "back to heaven!"


    The release of chakra used to return to the sky, the body in the rotation at the same time, the hands of the Ninja knife is also driven high speed. The silk thread that wanted to wrap around him was opened, and the blade of the sword was cut to the village.


    Seeing Ji Jiu''s return to heaven and playing with the blade in this way, he was shocked: "I''ll go, can I still use return to heaven like this? It''s just like blade storm


    Blade storm, Warcraft, the ultimate skill of the orc swordsman! It''s like this, rotating with the blade, and then killing the surrounding area.


    When Murayama saw Jijiu''s blade coming, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took back the weapon and blocked it. Only by resisting Ji Jiu''s blade can we protect ourselves from harm.


    However, at this time, the water tree is very strong in looking at the weapons of the village and mountain clearly. How do you always feel a little familiar? A slender weapon is more like a sewing needle.


    In a flash, Shuishu thought of something and patted his brain: "one of the seven knives! Long knife: sewing needle! "


    Nindo is famous for its seven weapons? Last time I saw Lei Ya''s Lei Dao, I didn''t expect to see sewing needles here again! Is this fate?


    But on second thought, Shuishu soon realized that it was not good. The two had the same strength, and it was hard to distinguish between them. Any influence will definitely affect the outcome. However, as a weapon of attack, seven knives are absolutely famous. They must be much stronger than ordinary Ninja knives.


    Tianzhen, who originally had a general balance of strength, will have a far-reaching impact because of the difference in weapons between the two men. And this influence is the tilt of Libra!

 Chapter 299

    Shuishu''s judgment is very accurate. It''s not that Jijiu is not as good as cunshan, but the gap in weapons. At first, when chakra was abundant, he could resist with absolute defense.


    But back to heaven is to release chakra from the body. Even Shangren is hard to say long-term support. Waiting for chakra to be consumed, the Libra of victory will fall.


    Without enough chakras, he can''t exert his absolute defense. Murayama controls the movement of the sewing needle, skillfully turns around, avoids Jijiu''s block, and the fine thread winds up again and again.


    This is the most troublesome part of sewing needles. We should not only pay attention to the weapon itself, but also pay attention to the extremely fine silk thread. Once you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to cut the flesh!


    Jijiu wants to use the Ninja knife to pull away the winding thread. However, at this time, when cunshan saw that he needed to do this, he already knew that his chakra was exhausted, and there was a ferocious smile on his face: "don''t you have chakra? Hehe, there is no defense to return to heaven. It depends on how you resist it! "


    He controls the sewing needle to fly to Jijiu to attack. In order to defend against the proof attack of the sewing needle, Jijiu has to parry with a ninja knife.


    But as a bystander, water tree obviously has a problem. This guy is trying to attack the East and the West. If you use the needle to stab your chest, you will die if you don''t block it. But if you want to be a frontal attack, the thin line behind will start to shrink!


    But don''t underestimate Ji Jiu here. He is a ninja of the same level. He must have seen the problem. He uses the Ninja knife in his hand to resist the attack of the sewing needle, and at the same time makes a sideways movement.


    It was this seemingly insignificant action that helped Ji Jiu escape temporarily. Can backhand with a ninja knife to pick open the thread, and not be strangled on the spot.


    The villagers here were not discouraged. They immediately adjusted their stitches and turned to attack from behind. At this time Jijiu is also reaction, again want to use the hands of the Ninja knife block. But at this time, Murayama adjusted the flight path of the sewing needle to avoid the collision with the Ninja knife.


    "No!" When Shuishu saw this sudden change, it was hard for Jijiu to react again. When he adjusted his movements to catch up, he was already a beat slower when he resisted.


    Tearing the sound of fragmentation, see the blade hit as long as Ji''s shoulder, forced from the stab to turn in the past. This position is the joint of shoulder bone and arm, waiting for Murayama to take back the sewing needle, pulling hard, the arm was torn on the spot.


    The pain of the broken arm can''t be endured by ordinary people. Ji Jiu''s scream makes people around him shudder. The pain covers the broken limb place to fall down!


    Originally, the strength of the two is not much different, but now Jijiu broke his arm, it is obvious that he has no ability to continue to compete with Murayama. He couldn''t help but sneer: "ha ha, rijijiu, you don''t have today? I wanted to launch a campaign against me, but I didn''t expect to launch a campaign against me. "


    Jijiu broke his arm, and he was sweating with pain. He could not take care of anything else. However, when he saw Murayama, his remaining eye was staring at him. He said hatefully, "if my eyes are in good condition, if I''m younger, how can you use your little trick?"


    When you see Ji Jiu, who has already failed, how dare you speak up? Murayama was not in any mood, but responded coldly: "it''s a pity that both points you said are gone. It''s such a trick. You didn''t even guard against it. "


    I don''t think so. In fact, Shuishu saw it. Jijiu''s response was timely, but he was very passive because he was backward in weapons.


    An active attack, a passive attack, even if the strength gap is not big, but the result of such a stalemate, certainly not much good.


    Murayama pointed the needle at Jijiu and said in a cold voice, "rijijiu, tell me what happened that year? Everyone''s dead. You''re the only one alive! "


    Between them, there was a period of official business, just because of something, leading to mutual hatred.


    "Well, you have so much to say?" Ji Jiu didn''t care and said: "if it wasn''t for your betrayal, would my eye be taken away? You should be responsible for the death of all people in those years! "


    What happened in those years? Judging by their age, it''s estimated that Shuishu didn''t come to this world, at least 20 to 30 years ago. It''s also estimated that it was a lot of old sesame and rotten millet.


    However, from the two people''s brief dialogue, the hatred between them should come from the belief that the other side betrayed themselves!


    When he saw Jijiu''s dead pig, he was not afraid of boiling water. Murayama''s teeth itched: "good, don''t you admit it? Go to hell and repent


    Raise the weapon in the hand, aim at his chest heart, directly stabbed past.


    But just as the sharp edge of the needle was about to penetrate Ji Jiu''s chest, a figure suddenly appeared. One hand grasped the blade of the needle. It was a real empty hand!


    "What a speed Murayama sighed in his heart that the comer was either a friend or an enemy. His reaction speed was very fast. A hand knife hit him, but he happened to be blocked by a hand.


    The speed of water tree''s bow and shadow is needless to say, and her power is specialized, which is not empty talk. Of course, it''s not a problem to block the strike knife.


    Seeing who saved him, Ji Jiu called out: "water tree, be careful, his strength is not simple, and he has one of the seven knives!"


    "Well, I see. You step down and I''ll compete with him! " The water tree covers Ji Jiu''s retreat and blocks Murayama''s attack: "seven swords, I''ve heard of, the weapon of seven people in the water Kingdom, how can this sewing needle be in your hand?"


    Changdao: sewing needle was originally a weapon belonging to Li Shawan, one of the seven nindao people. Obviously, I have never heard of this village. Where did this weapon come from? According to the conversation between them just now, this guy can get one of the seven knives, which seems to be a bit suspicious.


    When Murayama saw that Shuishu was just a little girl in her teens, she was wary of her speed and strength. As for the question raised by Shuishu, he did not give an answer, but sneered: "I am the owner of this weapon now, how can I not have it in my hand?"


    See him so fearless, water tree of course understand, she is looked down upon by the other party: "arrogance, not to see weapons, arrogance, but to pay the price!"


    A pull to grasp the hands of the sewing needle, make a hard throw out of the action, Murayama was thrown out.

 Chapter 300

    Here, according to the power of water tree, it''s not strange to throw out an adult man. In fact, it''s his experience that cunshan is thrown out. He knows that if he resists with strength, he will definitely be hurt. If he doesn''t resist in the direction of strength, he can reduce the damage to the lowest level.


    It was when he was thrown out that Murayama''s hand moved the silk thread and the needle on Shuishu''s hand. Because the body of the sewing needle is similar to the shape of a thousand copies, it was not accidentally pulled out and recaptured by him.


    Seeing the sewing needle in cunshan''s hand, Shuishu had to be on guard. Although she didn''t know how this man got the sewing needle, each of the seven knives had its own special ability. For example, shark muscle can engulf chakra, beheading dagger can recover from bloodthirsty, thunder dagger can control the power of thunder and lightning, and so on.


    The ability of this needle is said to pierce everything and sew. I just don''t know if it''s not bad for my King Kong. Will the story of spear and shield happen again?


    The water tree clenches its fist, and the clear sound of its bones represents a powerful force: "it''s said that the ninja in the water Kingdom, the seven weapons of the ninja sword seven people, have different abilities. I''ve seen the thunder knife before, now let me see your sewing needle!"


    At the foot of a force like an arrow from the string, rushed to the village, without saying a word, up is a direct punch!


    Of course, for an attack like this, it''s impossible for the village to have no defense, holding the weapon in both hands and blocking the fist of the water tree. Then make a sudden stab to return fire, water tree dexterous side body dodges, immediately after advantage a fist hits.


    Murayama is very lucky to use a backward jump action to avoid the fist of the water tree. Looking at the ground just now, he was hit by a fist and wiped his sweat secretly: "if he is hit, it will be very troublesome, right?"


    At this time, the water tree, but there is no hesitation, waving his fist again.


    Because of the awe of power, Murayama knew that he could not resist hard, otherwise he would be easily hurt, so he chose the most correct way, which was to control the stitches to attack.


    When anyone sees an attack, his best instinct is to avoid it. Water tree is self-sustaining and has strong defense. However, due to the particularity of this weapon, he will still choose to avoid it sideways.


    But I''ve seen the water trees here. Just now Murayama defeated Ji Jiu. I know I can''t just look at them and avoid them. Try to grasp the weapon and avoid winding yourself with silk thread.


    "Hey, are you worried about this?" Murayama snorted coldly. His movements were not reduced. He adjusted the flight path of the sewing needle and made a turn.


    When Shuishu saw this situation, he was a little surprised that he could add stitches. It was like moving his own body. This guy has obviously got stitches for a long time. It seems that Ji Jiu was defeated just now because of the integration of operation skills.


    As a man who likes to hit people with fists, water tree''s weapon is fists. He''s great and wears a fist ring on his hand. No blade is the most helpful. If you are entangled with silk thread, it will be very troublesome.


    Naturally, when you see the needle turning, you will notice the other party''s intention. If you want to entangle her body, you can''t let her succeed. Before she is surrounded, she skillfully uses body method to get out of trouble.


    But how can Murayama not understand? Looking at the action of the water tree, you can understand: "it''s naive to think that you can escape in this way. Otherwise, do you think Jijiu is going to learn swordsmanship? "


    The trouble is that although the water tree is coming out skillfully, Murayama is adjusting the flight path of the sewing needle and moving his body at the same time.


    This kind of feeling is like a fisherman casting a net. He has to open the net first. Only in this way can he catch more fish. Now the situation is like this, adjusting the flight of weapons and their own actions, is the opening of the big net!


    Seeing this situation, Shuishu soon understood this sentence. Jijiu''s unique skill at home and Huitian has learned how to use the ninja sword. If you have a knife in your hand, you can open the sewing needle to avoid fishing like this.


    Now the water tree has no weapon in hand. Maybe even if it has one, it will not use it. Only their own fists, if you use your hands to grasp, will inevitably be moved to the village, the silk thread around their bodies.


    The net has been opened. What should the water tree do? You can see clearly. The sewing needle controlled by the other side has its own high speed. If you want to get out of the encirclement by speed alone, you may have very little hope.


    There is no way, water tree use: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    With the help of their own skills, quickly move out of the encirclement of the enemy.


    "Oh? What an instant body skill The failure of the fishing plan didn''t make Murayama frustrated. Instead, he was quite surprised by the water tree''s instant body: "yes, it seems that Jijiu was saved just now. Should it be the same one?"


    The instant body ability of bow body and shadow can move wherever you can. If used well, it should be a weapon that can restrain the opponent: sewing needle.


    The water tree opens a distance to avoid being in danger again. Aiming with the magic power of bullet finger, a bullet is ejected, just like a bullet.


    "Can you shape chakra?" He dodged dangerously. Seeing a wall behind him and being pierced on the spot, he could not help but be a little cautious: "I''m young. I have powerful instant body skill and such long-distance Ninjutsu. It seems that you are more troublesome than I imagined! I can''t keep you! "


    The greater the threat, the less it can stay.


    This time, it''s cunshan. Take the initiative to attack. The weapon in hand has no blade, only the tip of the needle, so it is attacked in the form of thorns.


    Seizing this opportunity, the water tree is facing each other. She is not afraid of weapons with blades, let alone weapons without blades. As long as she can grasp it again, she can take off the needle!


    However, this move is very risky. You should know that Murayama''s good or bad is also for the sake of forbearance. Even if his personal fighting power is not weaker than that of the other party, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be defeated by any means.


    In fact, the situation is really like this. The use of sewing needles throughout the year has already made him proficient. When he rushed up, he threw out the needle again, controlled the flight path, and attacked the water tree with an uncertain "s" shape.


    It seems that he also understands that the water tree may want to grasp the sewing needle, so using such a flight path can avoid trouble. The more important reason is that it can pull out a longer line, which is good for the next operation!

 Chapter 301

    Two people once again fight, water tree of course or fist greeting, but looking at the needle flying, in order to prevent the risk of being entangled, some fear to avoid.


    But don''t be so small. Murayama''s control over the stitches is catching up with her. Water tree has no way to try to defend. It has its own arm armor to resist sharp collision.


    See metal sparks, there are harsh sound of friction, Arm Armor above also left traces. This is still hit on the metal armor. If you stab the human body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Che, do you think arrogance depends on weapons?" Breathtaking block this blow, water tree''s fist also waved up: "fist hard, is the hard truth!"


    How powerful is Shuishu''s fist? The hole he hit just now is still in that place. Murayama is not a fool, of course, will not choose to resist, otherwise this is bound to be hurt.


    Here, he uses a fighting skill, that is, when the fist of the water tree hits directly. He skillfully used the "push" technique to open his fist.


    It''s very beautiful. It''s obvious that his physical skill is not as bad as expected. It is possible that in the battle with Ji Jiu, he can also improve his physical skills and get the training here.


    Unfortunately, this punch was empty, and the other one was quickly hit. But this time, Shuishu used the hook punch instead of the straight punch. I won''t be pushed away by the method just now!


    Encountering such a fist, Murayama can''t use the method of shifting, and it''s too late to react and avoid. As long as you use one hand to defend and resist, after blocking the fist attack, you don''t choose the strength of hard resistance to the water tree, but consciously fly away to weaken the damage.


    The pain must be fatal, but instead of crying out, Murayama turned the sharp pain into ferocity: "it''s a fierce fist. I admit you are very powerful, but it''s a pity that you are too young!"


    Murayama''s fist is not in vain, because he has achieved his goal, and the line is long enough.


    The water tree here is not stupid. It can understand the situation immediately and blurt out: "Damn, forget the special one!"


    It''s a pity that I understand, but when I react, I''m sorry that I''ve been completely bound by the tight silk thread.


    These silk threads are all steel wires, which are very tensile. It''s not that you can break free if you want to break free. What''s more, the silk thread is quite slim. I''m afraid that even if you want to break free, you may split your body first.


    Just when the water tree was bound, he tried to find a way to save himself. He struggled a few times and wanted to break the rope with brute force. But first of all, the steel wire is too strong, and it''s difficult to break it because of the winding on the body. And the thin steel wire is strangled, and the pain is enough to make people gnash their teeth.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. There is no escape for those who are trapped." Murayama sneered, looking at the trapped "prey" and said: "you also have white eyes, should be the same as Jijiu, muyeri people?"


    White eyes are the characteristics of the Japanese, which is no secret in the world of tolerance.


    The water tree struggled and then cut. However, there was no answer to Murayama''s question, because it was a clear question. Instead of gossiping with him, it''s better to find a way out!


    To see such a situation, Murayama light said: "struggle, will only be more and more tight!"


    At this time, the sewing needle has returned to his hands. Now he controls the silk thread and tightens the water tree. The clothes are cut, even if the King Kong''s defense is not bad, the flesh and blood are a little too much to eat.


    It is useless to struggle. The steel wire is very resistant to pulling. It is very difficult to crack through brute force, and the body may not be able to stand it. So it doesn''t work, we have to use other methods!


    A bite, water tree use: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    In the past, she never tried to use bow body shadow in the case of being trapped, but now the situation is not optimistic, she can only treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Fortunately, as a water tree is good at, and is one of the most commonly used skills, I am very familiar with this skill.


    Her figure suddenly disappeared, just strangled her body wire. Instantly lost the power of the same drop, was the village mountain to quickly recover.


    But the water tree is also very embarrassed. There are many tears on the clothes, and even the skin below is strangled and bleeding. You can imagine how strong it is to bear. If it wasn''t for the body, it might have been cut into pieces at that time.


    "Escaped?" Seeing the water tree escape, Murayama was shocked: "I didn''t expect that your instant body skill is more powerful than I imagined."


    Water tree should have been able to think of the way to get rid of difficulties by using the bow and shadow, or it should be used directly when it finds that the situation is not good.


    However, with the seal technique, the amount of chakra is far less than before, less than one fifth of what it used to be. In the past, it could be used more than ten or twenty times. Now it''s not enough to see five or six chakras. Moreover, if the maintenance cost of combat is taken into account, the number of chakras will be reduced.


    It''s not used before watching the war, because when peeping in the dark, it has been restored by adjusting breath with luck. But when he saved Jijiu, he used it once. In order to get rid of the previous predicament, he used it once again. Now in use, chakra drop is too much.


    "These can be troublesome, in order to maintain the white eye, in order to maintain the King Kong is not bad, the bow body bullet shadow is used again two times, should be no problem." Calculate chakra and estimate the status quo: "the third time should be very reluctant, but if it is used, chakra will definitely be exhausted. We have to find a way! "


    Murayama has a sewing needle in his hand. He takes the risk to fight with him in close combat. Judging from the result just now, it is necessary to fight for injuries. It''s ok if we can promise in the end, but it''s troublesome if we can''t win.


    Obviously, such a war of attrition requires a lot of character. Shuishu can''t gamble with his own life. So in this way, we need to have a complete plan.


    Water tree in the psychological re estimation: "want to do a hit must kill, should only use - Asura Bahuang boxing!"


    In order to make sure that one shot will kill, we must consider chakra as much as possible. But if you want to say to rush up directly, the other party has a needle in his hand, which is very likely to be controlled again. How should we go around?


    Looking at the sewing needle in cunshan''s hand, the water tree clenched its teeth in secret: "it''s hard!"

 Chapter 302

    It''s impossible not to fight now. Although the other side has just had a fight with Jijiu, chakra must have lost a lot. But water tree''s own chakra, limited by its own limitations, is obviously not optimistic.


    At most three times in the use of bow body bullet shadow, chakra is likely to see the bottom. That is to say, there are at most three chances to save lives, and this is not considering the battle cost.


    Water tree pinches his fist, and the expression on his face changes a little. He looks up and down at each other, and finally resists the weapon in his hand: "sewing needle, piercing all weapons, but the stab is less damaged, if it is controlled properly --"


    The killing power of needle weapons like qianben is quite limited. Most of them attack acupoints. As long as you don''t hit the point, you can really minimize the damage as much as possible.


    I have this calculation in mind, and the next step is to put it into action.


    At the foot of a force, like an arrow from the string. With the "Z" shape of the movement, cleverly confuse each other''s line of sight, do not leave the other side to judge the opportunity.


    Seeing this, Murayama, of course, was not careless. He threw his weapon out again and flew to the water tree which was approaching at a high speed.


    "He''s really an arrogant guy who relies on weapons!" Water tree''s in the mind disdain of secretly scold a, but her speed doesn''t reduce at all.


    However, the threat of the stitches thrown is still quite great, and we should know that Murayama''s control of the stitches has already been extremely excellent. Estimate the movement speed of the water tree and adjust the flight of the sewing needle.


    With such a superb level, even if it is really arrogant and depends on weapons, it should be said that it has its own ability! Of course, Shuishu will not compliment his enemies.


    In order not to affect his own speed, but also to see the previous two defeats, Shuishu chose to use a tough means. Try to capture them with bare hands, and then pull them to fight.


    Unfortunately, her action was a little obvious, which made Murayama aware of her intention in advance: "beautiful idea!"


    Control the thread of the sewing needle, pull a few movements, adjust the flying posture, just like a snake twisting its body, resulting in "s" movement.


    The water tree saw the teeth clenching here, and it was obvious that this movement was to make it difficult for him to grasp. And how to forcibly grasp, may be entangled by the silk thread, will repeat the previous failure!


    Of course, now she must be prepared, and the lessons ahead will not be wasted. Dead bite teeth, since see no way to avoid, simply to hard good.


    She made a very dangerous move, even one hand clenched fist waving fist, head-on hit the needle flying. What is this about? With fists and stitches?!


    Murayama sneered coldly: "seek death!"


    In any case, water tree is the body. It''s too arrogant to meet a famous vessel. What''s the difference between an egg and a stone?


    But will water tree be so stupid? In fact, this is not the case, at least it will not be true. She just wanted to borrow the ring and the additional arm armor on it to resist the attack of the sewing needle.


    When the needle tip of the sewing needle is about to collide with the fist of the water tree, the water tree will take the initiative to move the fist downward, so that the metal can avoid the armor, forming a perfect tilt angle.


    Here is a military term: jump! When a bullet hits a smooth hard object at a certain angle, it is easy for the bullet to bounce or jump.


    Because the sewing needle has no blade, the only way to attack is to stab. Although it has a strong puncture ability, it can be called almost all traditional defense, but it must hit the target in the front.


    It is in consideration of the requirement of frontal stabbing that water tree can''t help thinking of the angle of inclination of the bullet and shell that can bounce. The most ideal rebound hard object on her body, of course, is the only one equipped with a boxing ring. When there was a fight in front of her, the sewing needle was hit on it and then slid away.


    Water tree is a way of fighting when you have seen the village and mountain. If the weapon you control can''t be hit, you must use steel wire to trap the opponent. No matter for Ji Jiu or with water tree, it has been used more than once.


    So at that time, Shuishu considered that if she pretended to touch her, would the other party choose to use sewing needle or steel wire to trap her. If the former is used, the needle is used to stab her body, this is the way to deal with it.


    Of course, if you want to trap her with steel wire, the water tree will not hesitate to use the skill of bow and shadow for blinking avoidance.


    In short, the current situation is that the attack of the sewing needle is flicked away by the arm armor, and the trajectory of the silk thread is taken away by the flicked sewing needle. In this way, it''s time for Shuishu to face the village directly.


    At this time, a fist waved out: "go to die!"


    Because the mutation came so fast, it was almost in the middle of a flash of lightning. When Murayama saw that the needle had been flicked open, the solid inside of it would clatter, and he knew he was going to be in trouble.


    In a hurry, there was no time to defend. This fist was beaten solidly, and a mouthful of blood was spit out. Murayama was also hit on the spot.


    But it''s not over yet. After all, I know that the mountain village is good for strength. It''s hard to beat him to death with one fist. If you want to really kill this guy, you must use your own killing skills!


    Shuishu uses the skill of arched body and shadow to catch up with the flying village and mountain. She shouts one word at a time: "Asura Bahuang fist!"


    At the moment when the kill skill was displayed, the water tree obviously felt that his power was drained, and chakra was exhausted. This kind of feeling makes her cry is not good, chakra''s lack means that the damage is not as big as expected, I don''t know if I can kill with one fist?


    But now the attack has been launched. As for the recent results, it depends on the development of the following things. In short, in the face of water tree''s killing skill, when Asura Bahuang fist is played, the strong pressure formed is enough to frighten the whole court. The earth is shaking when one blow hits!


    All the strength was evacuated, chakra was consumed, not to mention the specific power, at least one punch down, the whole effect of shaking the earth and mountains was enough to frighten the whole audience.


    A large number of houses with poor quality collapsed, raising a large amount of dust and smoke, but when it gradually dispersed. What I saw was only standing water trees, and villages and mountains that had fallen to the ground covered with blood. And you can see his figure, there is a very obvious irregular distortion, this is the bones of the whole body have been broken.


    But it''s very lucky that cunshan is not dead, at least not now. I''m just afraid that he can be saved. Maybe he can only be disabled all his life.

 Chapter 303

    Water tree''s whole body strength has collapsed, but still reluctantly stood, walked to the village mountain, looked at him covered with blood, twisted his body: "you lose, you fail."


    Lying on the ground, Murayama coughs up a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. He wants to struggle, but it''s a pity that he can''t. His eyes, flashing a helpless, but also contains anger.


    Seeing his expression, Shuishu said, "are you not reconciled? Because of being defeated by a little girl like me? "


    No, it''s not like that. Murayama was seriously injured and probably knew that his life would not be long. So he let out a lament and said, "you are very strong. It''s no shame to lose at the hands of the strong. I''m not willing because I''m going to die with regret. "


    Obviously, water tree can''t understand this guy. She is the boss who has heard of ghost evil. She once had something with rijijiu, which made the two people who were said to be harmonious turn against each other. That''s why in this place, the endless struggle lasted for decades.


    However, the cause of this incident, although Shuishu will inevitably be very curious, he is not a gossip lover, so he does not have much in-depth understanding of this issue. But looking at the unwilling village, I can''t help wondering: "if the past has become smoke, why are you so persistent?"


    I feel that my body is not working, maybe I already know that time is running out. Or really want to end, the hearts of this section of resentment, right?


    This event needs to start from several decades ago. At that time, the four big Ninja countries on the mainland were experiencing the second and Third World War of tolerance. The small countries in the middle are suffering a lot because of the constant wars between them. In order to escape the disaster of war, the water country and its surrounding islands, which are isolated overseas, become the best haven.


    But later, as we all know, the water Kingdom did not choose to stay out of the trouble and launched an attack on the fire kingdom. If we want to say the time line, it should be the time when the seven Nintendo were killed by Kai''s father.


    The war must be accompanied by death, although the war of that year ended with the victory of Muye. But it left behind Ji Jiu and Murayama a knot of mutual hatred for decades.


    Murayama recalled: "I once loved a girl. At that time, she was only 17 or 18 years old, and I was only 20 years old. I remember catching fish in the river with her, chasing fireflies at night, lying on the grass and looking at the stars


    It''s not hard to hear that this memory of Murayama is definitely the most unforgettable scene in his life, right? It''s a pity that the result was not satisfactory in the end.


    Because of a battle with the water country, the girl lost her life. However, the culprit identified is Ji Jiu, who has been identified by Murayama all along. The reason is that Ji Jiu himself said that he was besieged and his eyes were captured by the enemy. However, even the eyeballs are taken away by the enemy, how can it be alive?


    However, the more serious situation at that time was that Ji Jiu actually said that it was Murayama who didn''t abide by their previous agreement, so he had to be responsible for everyone''s death! As for the reason is also very clear, Murayama got a knife seven people have weapons. You have to know that Kai''s father only killed several of the seven people by fighting to open eight doors. The weapon he met was recovered by the water kingdom. However, how did the village mountain get the stitches without fighting?


    They have their own reasons and their own opinions. Although they are not entirely reasonable, they are logically consistent. One is trapped in a heavy siege, all of them died, and one of their eyes was taken away. Under such circumstances, can Ji Jiu escape?


    Similarly, we didn''t come according to the agreement. However, when we met, we had one of the seven knives that should have been recycled by the country of water. With your toes, you can think, are you going through the enemy, or why don''t you come to take care of it? How do you explain the source of the stitches in your hands? Don''t tell me it was found on the ground!


    We don''t know what happened at that time, but now I hear from Murayama that Jijiu really has a problem. Moreover, as a member of the Japanese clan, how could he never consider returning to Muye, but stay in villain''s Island as a local tyrant?


    However, Ji Jiu has already come at this time. As for Murayama''s query and his own speculation, Jijiu certainly had his own words to say: "we agreed that the bird whistle sound would be the signal, only the two of us knew. However, when I was in ambush, what I heard was the signal we agreed. What''s more, the weapons in your hands are in the hands of the water kingdom. How do you explain that? "


    Murayama and Jijiu have different opinions, but Shuishu has no way to judge. After all, even she was not born in that year. It is almost impossible to get the truth.


    But if it really hurt them, the reason why they hate each other is still their love for the girl. She thought it was the betrayal of the other party that led to her death.


    Betrayal, hatred, incomprehension, mutual hatred, which caused decades of enmity, however, will come to an end in the end. Originally because of the same girl, very good relationship between the two people, the result turned into a conflict of hatred, I have to say that this is a kind of irony, right?


    In the end, cunshan lost too much blood, leading to multiple organ failure and death. However, at the end of his life, Shuishu heard him vaguely calling a woman''s name: "Chunmei, here I come --"


    Believe Ji Jiu also heard, can see his face, there are waves of consternation. Murmured: "does he really love her? Have you never betrayed me in the end? "


    It''s a bit long. It''s the story Ji Jiu told after he got drunk.


    It turns out that the cause of hatred is actually common love. However, the loss of common ties leads to the breakdown of their relationship. Together with the evidence of mutual betrayal, it eventually evolved into decades of struggle.


    But what''s the end result? Jijiu won and survived, but what''s left? What''s the meaning of everything to him when his beloved is dead and his brother is gone?


    Seeing all this, Shuishu can''t help but think of the story of Kakashi and yuzhibo with earth. There is also a girl named Lin, who is the bond between them. However, witnessing Lin''s death, Kakashi and yuzhibo take earth, and from then on they become enemies from friends!

 Chapter 304

    According to the original agreement, Shuishu helps Jijiu defeat Guixie, and he will help to find the clue of the tea cup. But after a series of events, it touched his heart.


    Da Qiu got revenge, but he lost his original determination and broke his arm. It was obvious that he could not continue to command Dharma. After careful consideration, Ji Jiu decided to pass his position to Shui Shu in front of everyone!


    It is a great event to pass on the throne. If the successor does not have enough prestige, it is easy to cause dissatisfaction of all parties. What''s more, Shuishu is a new comer. Without the contribution of Dharma, how can he shoulder this heavy responsibility?


    Shuishu also uses similar reasons to refuse Ji Jiu''s succession. And you should know that she will return to Muye sooner or later. She can''t stay here!


    But Jijiu tried to persuade him: "water tree, you should know the rules of villain''s Island. Whoever has a big fist and a hard fist can dominate here. Your strength has been recognized by everyone. If you take over the position of the boss, we will not disobey. On the contrary, if other people succeed, it is more likely that there will be infighting. "


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you want to go back to Muye in the future. But now that you are a member of Dharma, you must obey my arrangement. And this is villain''s Island. If you want to finish your task, you can''t just go to find it by yourself? "


    Well, after such an argument, it''s the last word to persuade Shuishu. Considering that her task has not been completed, I really want her to find it by herself. I don''t know when to find it? Based on this consideration, Shuishu finally agreed.


    Of course, according to Dharma''s rules, to succeed the boss, we need to complete a ceremony: we must fight with 100 thugs and win the final victory.


    We should know that only powerful people can survive in the environment of villain''s Island. However, the easiest way to fight is to fight with a bigger fist and a harder one!


    Shuishu has no reason to refuse. This is also an opportunity to build power. When she used her fists to hit the whole audience and beat all the 100 beaters down, let everyone know her strength. Who dares not to obey her orders in the future?


    Although she is a teenager, her mind is an adult. Then use powerful strength to beat all those who despise her. The position of the leader of the Dharma clan should fall into her hands.


    To be the leader of the Dharma clan, Shuishu should consider the survival of the Dharma clan.


    First of all, she made a series of reward and punishment rules, just like when she was in prison. Those who are obedient will be rewarded without reservation. But if anyone dares to go against her and disobey her orders? A beating is the lightest punishment. If you don''t get it right, you have to throw it into the sea to feed the fish!


    After setting the reward and punishment standard, Shuishu gave the first order: "we Dharma people don''t need revenge any more, we want rule! The whole villain''s Island should be under our rule, and all the opponents should shudder under our force


    Villain''s Island is a chaotic island. There are many outlaws who can''t settle down in various countries. There are many gangs large and small.


    The Dharma clan and the ghost evil faction are only two larger gangs on this island. There are three or five more people who can form a small gang of their own. If we want to have a bigger plan, we can''t do without unity: "those who are willing to obey will be merged, those who are not willing to obey will be eliminated, and there is no third way."


    A war started. After the Damo clan successfully defeated Guixie and annexed it, the new leader launched a war to unify the whole island.


    Because of the influence of the new reward and punishment system, if anyone doesn''t fight hard to cut people, or who dares to go out of work and doesn''t work hard, thinking about the matter of violating the law, he will be severely punished.


    However, for those who dare to work hard and obey orders, they can not only get rewards and get credit, but also reward others on merit, which can improve their status in the guild.


    There are many advantages in this way. One is the expansion of the territory under his command and the gradual realization of the plan to control the whole island. Second, it is also to cultivate their own cronies, so that these people who are promoted from the bottom by themselves have a high degree of loyalty to themselves.


    Of course, we need to know how to manage the sites we have laid down, otherwise it will be the same as if we have not laid down. If it was once not managed, the people of Dharma would only charge high protection fees.


    But Shuishu didn''t agree with such a way of income: "every time we collect protection fees, these people will respectfully send money. But I don''t know if he will scold us behind our backs? If we are still strong, if we are declining, we will surely fall down and be pushed by others! "


    In order to change this situation, but also to expand the site, under more and more and growing costs. Shuishu decided to give up collecting protection fees and began to try to obtain income by legal means.


    Fortunately, villain''s Island has a good location. It''s an island between the land of fire and the land of water. But if you go north, it''s the trade route between the land of fire and the land of thunder.


    Because of its superior geographical location and environment, the villain''s Island should be transformed into a transfer station suitable for tourism, vacation, ship berthing and replenishment according to the idea of water tree.


    But in this way, it will take a lot of construction to flatten the dilapidated houses, and then rebuild a resort and a port for large ships.


    But the idea is good, but it is obvious that a lot of capital investment is needed in the early stage, and it is extremely difficult to get any report in the short term. We have to find a way to get a lot of money and a support that we can rely on.


    Originally, the first thought of Shuishu was Muye, but if you think about it carefully, this is an overseas island and close to the country of water. If the country of fire wants to extend its tentacle to this place, will it not cause conflict with the country of water?


    So think again and again here, if you can''t ask for wood leaves, the country of water will become the best choice. However, the understanding of the water kingdom is still closed and dark. If one of the seven people of nindao doesn''t cut off again, he is the guy who is known as the "fog shadow ghost man" who killed all the people in one session!


    Fortunately, Ji Jiu came to ask about Shuishu''s reform. After learning her conjecture, she told shuishuishu a piece of information: "your information is a little backward, but the country of water is isolated overseas. Maybe you don''t know very well. Now there is factional fighting in the water country, and it is seeking peace and openness. "

 Chapter 305

    If the guess is correct, Shuishu knows who Jijiu is talking about. It should be the fifth generation of water shadow in the water Kingdom: zhaomeiming. It is self-evident that the Ninja has two kinds of blood following boundaries: melting and boiling.


    However, Zhao Meiming is just a ninja in the water kingdom. She hasn''t become a water shadow yet. If you want to find her now, can you get her help? You need a question mark here.


    Ji Jiu continued: "I have been dealing with the water kingdom for many years. The current dark rule of water shadow has already caused unease among all classes in the water kingdom. Sooner or later, this situation will be broken."


    It seems that Ji Jiu is very far sighted. He should have seen that the rule of the fourth generation of water shadow in the water Kingdom has come to a dead end.


    Of course, Shuishu is more clear about who is the successor of the next generation of Shuiying. If you can get on this line first, it will be able to promote the future of the Dharma people.


    Thinking of the water tree here, he decided to go to contact with the people in the water Kingdom and go to Zhao Meiming to get in touch with them: "I want to go to the water kingdom. I don''t know what do you think?"


    This idea is a bit bold. You should know the strength of water country, but it is one of the five largest countries in the world and one of the most closed countries.


    Ji Jiu then shook his head and vetoed: "I don''t agree. You take risks. They once fought with the country of water. They were very cunning. This eye was captured by them


    If I remember correctly, some guy in the country of water really has white eyes. However, in the fourth World War, he was killed by ten tailed animals.


    But even if there is danger, there is no way, because they are about to rule villain''s island until all gangs are subdued or eliminated.


    How should they support the people under their hands? It is obvious that protection fees alone will not work, at least not for a long time.


    Considering the current situation, there is no way to bring the country of fire. As the nearest country of water, it is the best choice. And for the future five generations of water shadow, the implementation of peace and open policy of zhaomeiming, water tree has reason to believe that there will be no problem.


    Of course, in order to be on the safe side just in case, before going to the country of water, Shuishu should first explain its own task: "if our power wants to grow, we must have sufficient manpower. The reputation of villain''s Island naturally attracts a lot of people from the mainland, but it needs careful screening. It is absolutely not allowed to add up blindly in order to expand its strength. "


    This water tree is considering that it is afraid that the result of making up the number may ruin its plan. After all, Shuishu is a country that knows water and will soon move towards the road of peaceful and open development.


    Villain''s Island is too close to the country of water. If it can''t adapt to the changes of this trend, can the country of water tolerate the existence of a force against itself?


    Water tree has a long-term view, so it knows that it must be changed. The income of hand protection fee will be abolished in the end. Only through the legal way of making money can we ensure the long-term stability.


    Believe these ideas, Ji Jiu should also be clear: "don''t worry, I will urge my staff to do a good job in screening, there will be no making up for the number."


    Hearing the promise of youjijiu, it makes Shuishu feel at ease. After all, he is the leader of the Dharma clan for decades, so his ability is worth affirming.


    But here''s the water tree, think about it and say one thing: "does the tea cup have a clue?"


    In order to complete the task of looking for tea cups, Shuishu took great pains to know that this is something she can give to Daming. Only by making Daming happy, can she have a chance to forgive her.


    So we not only ordered to send a large number of subordinates to inquire about the relevant information of tea cups, but also issued a reward on the black market, but we have not received any information. It''s really a little doubtful. Is it true that we got the information that Chazhan was in villain''s Island?


    If we go to the country of water in front of us, it''s for the future development of the Dharma people. It can be understood by Ji Jiu. But for the sake of the tea cup, what is this for? Don''t understand: "what do you have to do with a broken tea bowl? Is it better to stay here and be king than to be a ninja in huimuye? "


    Jijiu has been living in this place for decades. Obviously, he has already adapted to the life here, so he has no plan to go back. But the water tree here is not the same, there is a lovely sister at home, but also have their own companions, more Naruto that guy. My home and memories are all in Muye. How can I say that if I can put it down, I can put it down?


    For this reason, Shuishu once explained: "I have a doting sister, I have a companion growing up together, these are my memories. If people don''t even have memories, what''s the difference between them and the walking dead? "


    This is not a big reason, because it is her experience, right? You know, she came from three dimensions, but now she is in this world. There must be a memory of three dimensions. Have you ever made a farewell in your heart?


    A girl who looks more than ten years old can say such words. Let Ji Jiu this elder all quite surprised: "you just how old, already to life, have such experience."


    Well, that''s not the point. The task is the point.


    Because Shuishu''s previous mistakes can only be pardoned by the order of Daming. However, in order to make Daming happy, the best way is to complete this task.


    However, the difficulty of this task is not ordinary. It''s a bit difficult. After all, this is a tea cup lost in the Warring States period. No one has seen it in modern times. Basically, they don''t know what it is. And we don''t have the ability to appreciate antiques. I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the true from the false even if we get them?


    After thinking about it, Shuishu decided to write a letter to tell him the current situation. At the same time, he hoped that experts from the fire kingdom would come to help him identify his mission items. It may take some time to think of the arrival of the experts, and it should take time to complete the tasks of the people sent out and the tasks released in the black market.


    So if you think about it in this way, you should consider whether you want to make use of your time. It will be good for Shuishu to strengthen Dharma. What''s more, in the near future, in the fourth World War of tolerance, it may be able to help a little, won''t it?

 Chapter 306

    Tell me all the things that need to be explained


    1. Wait for all the gangs on villain''s island to be accepted and cleaned up. We must try to stabilize people''s minds and maintain Dharma''s ruling power. This is the core and fundamental!


    2. Villain''s Island is a famous name, which helps to attract some outlaws from the mainland. Most of them have some skills. It''s better to absorb all of them, but considering the future development strategy, we should be careful to identify those who are available, rather than those who only fight and kill.


    3. In order to prepare for the future development, we need to conduct a detailed review of all the existing assets of the Dharma clan. For example, small to the money and grain on hand, large to real estate and land should be determined to check again.


    Finally, as a personal problem, Shuishu explained his task again: "if you get the news of the Warring States tea cup, you''d better inform me as soon as possible, and don''t deal with it without authorization until it''s confirmed."


    I''m very cautious about all the problems, because it''s about my future. If the Dharma people develop well, maybe they can help me in the future. The last task to remind is whether she can get amnesty and return to Muye. Naturally, she doesn''t want to have any problems.


    Ji Jiu nodded clearly and said, "don''t worry, I will have a look in person to ensure that there will be no problem. It''s just that you''re going to the country of water. Is the journey safe? "


    The country of water is one of the five great powers, and it is the only one of the five big powers that is isolated and dark. Even if we hear that there are calls for peace and openness in the interior of water, it is only based on the interests of the water country itself.


    Shuishu is not only an outsider, but also a ninja originally belonging to Muye and a member of their family. Instinctively stroked his lost eyes, which had to make him a little worried.


    Is it a matter of her to hear his worry? Shuishu thought it was a little funny, but he also thought it was very good. At least he proved that he didn''t have any threat to himself. So after thinking about it, he said, "if you give me the position of boss, I just hope that I will live up to you and carry forward the Dharma people you have built up."


    "But you are also an understanding person. In this villain''s island where we are, Muye''s hand can''t reach out. The biggest country around us is the country of water. If we don''t build a friendly relationship with the country of water. If it turns hostile later, what do you think we have the ability to fight against a big country? "


    If it''s not limited by circumstances, Shuishu would prefer to contact Muye. But since the collapse of Muye, many excellent Muye ninjas have been killed, and their vitality has been greatly damaged. It''s hard to ease relations with neighboring countries. How can it cause unhappiness with the country of water for the sake of villain''s Island?


    Of course, Shuishu would be a fool. If she wanted to die, she would never be a fool. The person she is looking for in the water kingdom is zhaomeiming, the fifth generation water shadow of the future water kingdom. This is a very peaceful person. The impression comes from the fact that she confessed to her predecessor Shui Ying''s mistakes during the five shadows conference.


    Of course, for Jijiu to be able to rest assured, Shuishu also comforted and said: "I will take the God of wind and thunder. You should know their strength, right? And even if I can''t fight, who can catch me if I want to escape? "


    After eating this reassuring pill, Ji Jiu finally nodded at ease.


    The strength of Fengshen and Leishen is not good, but there is no doubt about their strength, which is definitely stronger than the two general Shangren. In addition, water tree''s own ability is not inferior to the "golden flash" instant body skill of that year. It should not be a problem to have such a means to protect life.


    Think of here, Ji Jiu is not tangled: "well, you have said so, I send someone to send you to the water country, but all is better to be careful!"


    Villain''s Island is close to the country of water. You can go there with a boat.


    Water country is one of the five big countries and the only big country hanging alone overseas. Now it is under the implementation of four generations of water shadow. The country is famous for its closeness and darkness. The famous nindo seven people in the world of tolerance were born in this country.


    At first, according to the impression of a maritime country, it should be a scene of blue water and blue sky. However, waiting for the water tree to come to this water country, we can only see the fog, and we can''t see each other when we go a little farther.


    "No wonder, this should be the origin of what is called" Wuyin "


    That''s why there are four generations of water shadow. The country of water under the rule is also known as the land of blood fog!


    However, from the current time line, the water kingdom is still ruled by four generations of water shadow, and zhaomeiming is just a ninja of the water Kingdom at this time.


    Think of zhaomeiming as the fifth generation of water shadow in the future. This is the only double blood ninja in the world of tolerance. Presumably, this alone will not be comparable to the general Shangren, at least at the same level as the elite Shangren like Kakashi. And will definitely be stronger, because the blood after the boundaries of Ninja, but there is no way to write round eye copy.


    Because the water kingdom is still under the rule of four generations of water shadow, and the village is dark and closed, it is almost impossible for outsiders to enter the village.


    Shuishu doesn''t venture into it. He just asks someone to find a relationship with Meiming. Hope to be able to discuss with each other outside the village. In order to prevent Zhao Meiming from suspecting that it was a scam, he specially added his keepsake and contact signal.


    In order to express his sincerity, Shuishu simply introduced himself: "My Name: RI Shuishu. As you know, now I''m the leader of Damo people in villain''s Island. The purpose of coming here is to reach a cooperative relationship with the country of water! "


    Zhao Meiming''s first look at Shuishu is just a little child. But because I have known before, I know that the little girl in front of me has the strength to kill Shangren. How old is she now?! He thought like this in his heart, but he said: "come to me to cooperate? Why do you come to me if you don''t look for Shuiying and the name of the country? "


    Here''s the water tree to buy a pass, a smile on his face. Her white eyes scan all around, although at the present scene, only Shuishu and zhaomeiming meet alone, but there is a mystery hidden in her white eyes.


    Water tree said: "white eyes, there is no dark corner, you call your people out, I call my people out, how about we first meet frankly?"

 Chapter 307

    Because this is the first time to meet with each other, if there is no scruples, this is not a well-trained ninja.


    Shuishu''s proposal was approved, and the ambush of both sides appeared at the same time. Fengshen and Leishen and Qingyu and changshiro of each other. Sure enough, it''s similar to what I imagined. The two guys who will serve as Zhao Meiming''s guards in the future have been her subordinates for a long time.


    But it''s also reasonable. How can the people who act as guards around them not be the people they trust most? Absolutely no one will worry about their own people, put it on their own side!


    Qing is a typical uncle in his forties. He looks quite capable. He has one eye blindfolded, which makes people think he is blind. But in fact, the eyes inside are the spoils of war he captured - white eyes!


    Chang Shilang is a shy big brother next door. Now he is three years older than Shui Shu. His weapon is flounder in seven knives. If you remember correctly, he was the only member of the Nintendo seven, and later generations will be the sixth generation of Shuiying.


    Shuishu looks at the two guards around zhaomeiming. Similarly, zhaomeiming sees the two brothers, Fengshen and Raytheon. It seems that she has seen something: "are they Fengshen and Raytheon? I have heard that they killed their companions in order to eat. Do you remember that when your fifth generation of fire shadow appeared, they were subdued? "


    Zhao Meiming looks at the water tree interestingly: "they are not people who rely on control. You can call them as your own guards. It seems that I underestimate you a little bit?"


    It would take a lot of effort to win over these two idiots. If it wasn''t for the use of the must kill technique, Asura Bahuang fist. It may not be their opponent!


    "Don''t praise me. If I didn''t give them food, it would be impossible to control them." Water tree shrugged helplessly, and then put his eyes on Qing consciously: "there seems to be something wrong with the big uncle''s eyes?"


    Needless to say, the green eye is white, and is looking at her now.


    Water tree itself is a person with white eyes, of course, the most understanding of white eyes. Do you know that this person has been observing himself with white eyes from the beginning, not so much monitoring as observing his abnormal behavior?


    But this kind of feeling is not good, water tree uses his bow body bullet shadow, instantly appears in Green''s side, softly said to him: "strange uncle, don''t use white eyes, look at girls, it''s very embarrassing!"


    Before he could react and launch a counterattack, Shuishu''s figure returned to the original place.


    This almost happened in an instant, but Zhao Meiming and Chang Shilang can see clearly, and obviously they will have a new look at the ability of water tree.


    "Can she detect white eyes?" Zhao Meiming is the first one to think of, but looking at Shuishu''s eyes, you should also understand that she is also a member of the RI clan. It seems that the perception of white eye is stronger than imagined! So he said, "don''t waste time here, tell me what you come for."


    Well, in that case, let''s get to the point.


    Shuishu said: "now villain''s Island has been gradually ruled by the Dharma people. It can be seen that villain''s Island is very close to the water Kingdom, so I hope we can reach a friendly relationship. We can agree to merge into the water state, but we need autonomy and act as a bridge between the water state and the outside world. "


    The water tree here wants to achieve a clear goal, that is, to make the country of water the backer of villain''s Island. Because she is very clear that in a year or two, zhaomeiming will become the fifth generation of water shadow and lead to a peaceful and open road. If we can get in touch with her in advance, we''ll get twice the result in the future!


    Of course, what''s more important is that villain''s Island is not enough to fight against the country of water. After all, it''s wishful thinking for an island to compete with a big country. Since fighting is definitely not feasible, the only way is through peaceful means. Moreover, Shuishu believes that his own conditions are in line with Zhao Meiming''s idea.


    First, villain''s island belongs to Shunshui state. It recognizes the rule of Shuizhi state, but retains its autonomy. Second, villain''s Island, as an open port of the water country, can communicate with the outside world and facilitate the opening of the closed water country. Thirdly, as the boss of the Dharma clan, Shuishu deliberately chose to find zhaomeiming, which is already a kind of submission to her.


    The above three points are very clear, at least for the country of water, there is no loss, and it can get an island for nothing, and it does not need to send people to manage it. Moreover, opening up can increase income, which is beneficial to the country of water. Why not?


    But Zhao Meiming is not stupid. The third point she can analyze is that Shuishu doesn''t go to Daming or the fourth generation of Shuiying, but actually comes to her? Just don''t know what plot, according to Meiming also vigilant said: "these things you should go to find Shuiying adult, find Daming just right? Why did you come to me? "


    Knowing her worry, Shuishu guessed that she would ask, and immediately replied, "the water kingdom is already isolated overseas, but it is still closed to the outside world. Isn''t this the result of Shuiying''s policy? Do you want me to talk to a closed person about the possibility of open policy? As for the name of your water Kingdom, it''s not influenced by your water shadow. I can tell you as an outsider


    At the same time, there is also a comparison of Meiming''s trust: "before I thought about looking for a backer, I thought about looking for Muye''s help. But I know it''s close to the water country, so only the water country can help. People around me tell me that the water country is not only a completely closed country, but also people who want to contact the world. That''s why I''m here! "


    Trust needs to be built. The reason why Shuishu dares to come here is, of course, the trust of Meiming. If not, maybe she won''t even come.


    Of course, there is a bit of gambling here. After all, four generations of water shadow are still there, and the country of water is still under the rule of closure and darkness. Whether her goal can be achieved or not, we still need to wait for the result in the end.


    Shuishu doesn''t know what Zhao Meiming thinks, but the words have already been said here, and he still needs to wait for a reply. But just as Zhao Meiming was thinking, some wonderful feeling flashed in his mind.


    At the same time, Zhao Meiming''s guard Green has also sensed: "no, this kind of feeling is the dark part of water shadow!"


    Without saying a word, the figure of the water tree disappeared in a flash, and the man in the dark was knocked down with a punch. If he is caught and controlled, but is found by the secret department, it is equal to the meeting between the two sides, which is exposed.

 Chapter 308

    Water tree''s punch hit the man in the dark Department, but it has been found: "let''s call it a day."


    Seeing this, we all know that it seems that the water shadow is deliberately monitored, not controlled. However, we can be sure that Shuiying has got the news. With his dark and closed character against openness, if he gets the news, he will try his best to stop it.


    Zhao Meiming here knows the water shadow of the fourth generation very well. Although he doesn''t know what means he will use, he certainly won''t allow such things to happen. So he said very clearly: "well, let''s stop here for the time being! I''ll help you to convey your question to Shuiying. I hope I can get in touch with you later. "


    It seems that what he said before is still heard by Zhao Meiming, which makes Shuishu feel at ease. But Shuishu thought about it for a while and decided to elaborate his meaning: "I''m here to find you, not your Shuiying, because I don''t trust him. Villain''s Island will soon be ruled by me. It will not be as chaotic as before. Water country is one of the five big countries, but it has been closed for a long time. If we don''t want to lag behind the other four countries, villain island can be used as a window of water country! "


    After that, Shuishu made a polite understanding to zhaomeiming, and then waved his hand and disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at the place where the water tree disappeared, according to the green beside Meiming, subconsciously said: "this little girl is very unusual, she can find us at her age. If so, it''s fair to say that she can knock down the people in the dark with one blow, and her strength can''t be underestimated. If she is our enemy -- "


    Qing''s meaning is very clear, since the other party has the ability to threaten themselves, we must consider how to prevent. However, the way to avoid future trouble is, of course, to get rid of it!


    However, Zhao Meiming here naturally has her own decision: "you are right. This girl named Shuishu has a deep city. She is not like a girl in her teens, but more like an adult in her decades. But what she said is right. The country of water has been closed for a long time. In the long run, it will inevitably lag behind the other four countries. Our country of water must go to the road of opening up. "


    According to Meiming, she has her own consideration. Of course, it''s not hard for her to see that Shuishu has good strength when she is only in her teens. It can not be called "genius"! If you are the enemy in the future, it will be very troublesome, especially when you see her strong instant body.


    However, judging from the current situation, the other side did not come here to fight, but chose to make an alliance. What''s more, Shuishu''s words can be regarded as saying that the country of water has been closed for a long time!


    Similarly, after leaving, Shuishu can''t help gasping for breath, because of course, she can also think that her relationship with the other party is totally in an alliance and cooperation relationship. However, this kind of relationship is not reliable. If the other party thinks that he is a threat, he may not kill?


    She is willing to believe that Zhao Meiming will not do so, but there is a good saying: "the heart of harming people can not have, the heart of defending people can not have!"


    Fortunately, Zhao Meiming and others didn''t come after him, so Shuishu realized that he was worried too much. However, thinking of the dark part of Shuiying, I have discovered this secret plan. I think this fuse will explode sooner or later.


    Originally, when she returned to the place where she had settled down, Shuishu thought about whether she would wait a little longer. She guessed that if Zhao Meiming agreed, she would come to her in all likelihood. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. In two days, someone came to villain''s Island and said, "there''s news about the tea cup of the Warring States period."


    I didn''t find the task of looking for tea cups for a long time. I thought it would be a long time. Didn''t expect to hear so soon?


    Shuishu asked the source of the information and whether it was reliable. What we got was: "the news is that someone has got the Warring States tea cup from the black market and sent it to villain''s Island. So Lord Jijiu sent a special notice! "


    Money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you can afford money, you can buy other people''s lives, let alone a tea cup. This is also the black market. You know, before long, even two Shangren were assassinated!


    I heard that Ji Jiu ordered people to inform me. It should be said that there will be no problem. I just don''t know if it''s true or not. That''s why I ordered people to look for Shuishu.


    Of course, the water tree will not distinguish the true from the false, so we need to ask whether the treasure appraiser has come? But the news is that it will take another day or two, but as long as they return to villain''s Island, it should be almost the same.


    That''s all right. We have already talked about what we have to say with the water kingdom. As for the final result, it depends on how the water Kingdom deals with it?


    However, Shuishu can predict that the future of the water kingdom is in the hands of zhaomeiming. This future fifth generation water shadow will surely lead the water kingdom to the road of peace and openness. She is still full of confidence!


    So if I guess correctly, I''ve reached my goal this time. At least villain''s Island is the fifth generation of water shadow in the future. In this way, waiting for the future of zhaomeiming and then water shadow, this line is actually sitting.


    Back to villain''s Island, I see Ji Jiu and ask about it.


    Ji Jiuxian simply reported the story of Dharma: "we have basically accepted all the gangs on the island. All those who obey have been incorporated. Those who refuse to accept have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish. As for the absorption of the exiled population, I have made a special examination. Some people who can use their own skills have been assigned jobs. As for those who can only fight and make trouble, I have ordered them to go down and do it. "


    The Dharma people are the forces that Shuishu wants to support. They hope to reach all over the world and all countries. Although it may not be able to compete with the five major powers, it is the most hidden strength and can be used for its own purposes.


    After hearing this, Shuishu was very satisfied: "Lord Jijiu is really reliable, but we still need to be careful. We need to urge the people below. We have to do great things in the future. We can''t tell the little gangsters that we can''t afford to lose people."


    The third rate local ruffians make a living by collecting protection fees. Second rate gangs do illegal business. But do you really want to be a first-class underworld and do business all over the world? It''s just business!


    By the way, I also mentioned the statistics of the materials of the Dharma people. I have a general idea of the real estate and manpower, but the counting of the accounts is too complicated, so I haven''t got it yet.


    Finally, I asked about the tea cups of the Warring States Period: "what about people? Take me to see you

 Chapter 309

    It''s a bit unexpected that the people who take the reward task in the black market are not others. It''s said that they are two people in black and red clouds. This kind of symbolic decoration makes the water tree recognize at a glance: "Xiao?"


    The visitors were also surprised that no one could recognize them. But the more strange thing is that Shuishu even knows their names: "feiduan" and "jiaodu"


    These two are called "zombie Duo" by good people because of their ability of immortality. They kill Dilu, the guardian of twelve soldiers, and ASMA, the ape fly.


    "Haha, how can I think that even the people here know my name?" No, it should be a shameless voice. There is no doubt that it is feiduan. He said with a smile: "little girl, see you and I predestined relationship, do you want to join the cult?"


    "Cult?" Water tree knows this guy, has a very wonderful belief, but has no interest in it: "sorry, no interest."


    Blatantly refused to preach, let feiduan obviously angry: "damn smelly girl, see I don''t sacrifice you!"


    When I said that, I had already taken out my weapon: bloody March sickle.


    This action is very dangerous. All the brothers of the Dharma family, who are responsible for guarding, pull out their weapons. Even Jijiu, who has one hand left, pulls out his own Ninja knife and points at each other: "dare to fight in villain''s Island? Don''t look where it is


    Seeing this situation, even feiduan''s companion Jiao also expressed dissatisfaction: "don''t mess around. We''re here to talk business, not to fight."


    Now the two sides are in business cooperation. He doesn''t want this fool to screw up. Otherwise, don''t say that he is going to kill this guy, even the leader above will not see it.


    Feiduan saw that even his companions objected. Knowing that he was bored, he turned his lips and had to take back his weapons. He left behind the words "I''ll recruit believers" and went out on his own.


    However, looking at feiduan''s departure, it didn''t end there. Jiaodu''s eyes were on the water tree, from which we could see the vigilance: "you know we are Xiao organization, and you can also know our name. It seems that you have a very good intelligence network!"


    Listen to his words, there is a cold emotion, but the water tree''s face shows a mysterious smile: "angle master, don''t you know where villain island is, don''t you know? The villains who gather around the world, of course, have information from all over the world. If you want me to be more clear, I also know that your organization is making big moves in the rain country! "


    Shuishu is bluffing them! How could she not know that they are two zombies. Who is it that killed the land and the ape flying ASMA?


    Of course, she knew exactly how they died in the end. Feiduan was buried alive, and jiaodu was killed by Naruto''s new move.


    Jiaodu is an old man. Facing such a guy, Shuishu can''t be careless. First use words to stop them, then it''s time to talk business.


    Water tree made a please sign: "did you bring the treasure? This is not a place to see the light. Let''s talk inside. "


    The things of the Warring States period, at least, are antiques, and they are wanted by Daming himself. They must be valuable treasures. In order to avoid too many eyes, it''s better to avoid the light.


    Everyone, including Jijiu, has stepped down.


    Jiao Du took a look at Shuishu, but he didn''t object. Maybe he has strong strength, and certainly he won''t be afraid of conspiracy. Shuishu didn''t plan to fight him now, because it would be useless. Just ask him to go inside, and then order the appraiser who just arrived to identify what he got.


    Things won''t leave his eyes. The appraiser carefully identified the fetal texture and glaze color to determine the year, and got a result: "yes, this is something from the Warring States period, but if you want to find a tea cup, you need to use history books as a reference."


    Both Shuishu and Jiao agreed and asked the appraiser to compare the historical data.


    As time goes by, Shuishu doesn''t want to wait for nothing. After taking a look at jiaodu, he said to him, "master jiaodu, do you want to talk about another business with me?"


    If you remember correctly, the task of jiaodu is to earn enough money for Xiao. This task is not easy, especially to support a black sheep, the most expensive and luxurious ninja in the world of total tolerance - the 600 billion pieces of initiation runes! There are trees, there are trees!


    Of course, when it comes to this business, he should show his vigilance from the angle of view, because he doesn''t know what the little girl''s ulterior motives are and what the business is about?


    "It''s my private business. It''s not threatening." Water tree showed his hand and motioned to the top of the cup: "master jiaodu, have you ever seen this thing? I want something you can find for me. I want to know the origin of this thing! "


    In the influence, we know that jiaodu and Huoying lived in the same era. Even though their strength is very different, they should live longer and have more insight, right?


    But it''s a pity that even jiaodu, who lives a long time, seems to have never seen the finger on Shuishu''s hand: "do you want to know what this thing is? Why don''t you look for clues by yourself?"


    Water tree shrugged helplessly: "I''m not good at collecting intelligence. Patience is not my style. Fist is my way to solve problems!"


    Understand the way to let jiaodu do things, Shuishu takes out a check with the words of one million on it: "deposit, after finding information, I will pay the following balance. I''m offering a price of ten million, but here''s a condition. One million will be deducted every ten days. Can you accept it?"


    Money makes the devil push the mill.


    But Jiao Du carefully looked at the water tree, his eyes showed a kind of cold smile: "I didn''t expect you would play this trick? Well, for the sake of money, I''ll help you find the clue as soon as possible. But I also have a condition. I don''t guarantee whether I can find it, and if I can''t find it, the deposit will not be refunded. "


    "Interesting Shuishu was not afraid. Since he was given the task, he had confidence in him: "I have confidence in you, and the money I should give you will not be less. Hope we can cooperate happily


    With a new deal, jiaodu simply accepted the check. Next is about the identification of the authenticity of the Warring States tea cup.


    After careful comparison, finally confirmed that this thing is the water tree task to find tea. Even the gap left above is also consistent with the place caused by the accident in the legend. There is absolutely no mistake!


    Finally get what you want, water tree''s payment is also very simple, promised reward amount, a lot of money to jiaodu.

 Chapter 310

    The transaction was completed successfully, and there was a lot of money in hand. Both of them were very happy. Life people will treasure to put away, water tree and angle to leave together.


    But as soon as I went out, something unpleasant happened. It turns out that feiduan, who was angry just now, felt uncomfortable and wanted to find something to do everywhere. Constantly pulling people, asking to join the cult. But how many people on villain''s Island are good men and women? It''s strange that someone cares about him!


    As a result, this guy was quite dissatisfied. After a while, he made trouble again.


    If you want to talk about it, who''s wrong with this guy? It''s the God of the wind and the God of thunder. Originally, the two brothers were eating chicken, but they were disturbed by this guy. As a person who dares to disturb them to eat, it''s a strange thing not to kill him!


    Seeing that they had started in public, feiduan used his bloody March sickle to attack Fengshen and Raytheon. When he was in a hurry, the tree gave a loud drink and stopped him


    However, by this time, they were already fighting, and the March sickle of flying segment was thrown.


    When Shuishu saw that it was not good to scream, he immediately used his bow to play shadow, appeared in front of Fengshen and Raytheon, and grasped the outer edge of March sickle with his bare hands.


    She is the only one with such ability. She is not afraid of any weapon and can resist it only by her body. And still can not be hurt at all!


    This is already a passive defense, but feiduan never stops pulling the chain to bring himself to the water tree, which is a blow to the flying leg. The water tree defends the blow with the hand crossbar.


    But the strong strength, or let the water tree back two steps in a row, just get rid of the hit on the body. However, this is already irritating her. She said coldly: "I will teach your companion to break bones. Do you have any suggestions?"


    As a bystander, Jiao Du didn''t care about what happened just now. He replied without feeling: "it''s OK, I always want to kill him."


    Shuishu glances at jiaodu and knows that this guy has a precedent of killing his companion. The reason why he and feiduan are his companions is that this guy has an immortal body. It seems that Jiao Du is stupid to feiduan. He has been patient for a long time, right?


    Even so, the water tree clenched his fists with both hands and made a few brittle sounds of bones: "my favorite sound is the sound of breaking human bones. I hope you can listen to it. Don''t scream too hard!"


    Being betrayed by her companion, feiduan is already very unhappy. Now she is despised by a blasphemous girl, and a "appears on her forehead. Holding his own weapon, feiduan said without showing weakness: "in this way, I will give you to God!"


    Feiduan''s figure moves and rushes to the water tree. The scythe in his hand is dragged behind him, and the land is marked by the edge. When he came close, he waved his scythe: "go to die!"


    Keep an eye on his water tree, without any tension, mobilize the chakra of the body, and activate the ability of King Kong not to be bad. In the face of the death scythe, he slowly reaches out his hand to block it, and still grabs the blade with empty hands!


    In a word, water tree''s ability to feiduan is completely in a state of restraint, because he is not afraid of any blade damage. As long as he can''t get his own blood, what means can feiduan launch the ceremony?


    Of course, if the opponent of Shuishu is replaced by jiaodu, the form will certainly be different. One is ninja, which has all attributes. The other is that his life is so much that he can kill the water tree.


    However, it''s a pity that here is feiduan. It''s basically wishful thinking to hurt Shuishu with his scythe weapon!


    Seizing feiduan''s weapon with bare hands, Shuishu looks at him with a sneer: "only with this ability, you are also worthy of entering Xiao? Big snake pill and yuzhibo weasel are much better than you


    Is this the beginning of irony mode? Feiduan couldn''t bear it. He yelled to kill her.


    However, when he wanted to move his weapon, he found that the strength of the water tree was amazing, and he was still when he tried hard twice.


    This scene is also seen in the eyes of jiaodu. Although there is no change in mood, it is obvious that the strength of Shuishu has been recognized by him.


    Seeing feiduan''s insidious shouting, Shuishu was not a good man or a good woman. Since he wanted to die, of course, he could not live.


    In a flash, with a bow body bullet shadow appeared in front of feiduan''s body, Shuishu used his kill skill: "Asura Bahuang fist ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Even if it''s a feiduan with an immortal body, it''s also a scream of pain.


    There was no accident. Feiduan was lying on the ground. His bones had been broken. He could hardly move. It was just because of his immortal body that he could not die. But even so, it''s a lesson for feiduan!


    But even so, feiduan did not give up and scolded: "bastard, I will sacrifice you to the evil god!"


    Shuishu stares at feiduan coldly because he knows that he will kill ASMA in the future. If it wasn''t for the corner watching, I really want to bury this guy alive now.


    But now I''ve got enough of my kill skills to make this guy drink.


    Looking at the feiduan who was still yelling and scolding, the corner on one side could not see any more. He began to hum coldly: "fool, this is villain''s Island. If you can rule here, you won''t be her opponent. Let your evil god die!"


    Sure enough, there are sensible people. Jiaodu and Shuishu have just talked about a deal, but they can''t be destroyed by this fool. Moreover, judging from the battle just now, the feiduan moves are not effective for water trees. What can we do in such a battle?


    Ganpufeiduan is a guy. If he doesn''t cultivate himself for several months, his bones may not be all right. So there''s no need to worry about this guy. Shuishu came up to jiaodu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it must be very distressing to have such a companion, right? If you can, please bring a sentence to your leader Xiao: I will look at him! "


    This is not a threat, not even a warning. It''s just Shuishu''s gaze at Xiao, which has no other meaning.


    Because she knows very well that Miyan, changmen and yuzhibo, the leaders of Xiaoxiao organization, are not bad people. They are just problems in the direction of their own dreams and efforts. Changmen and daitu, in particular, were completely induced by others. It should be a pity that they passed away one after another?


    Of course, their sins are also serious. Changmen killed his teacher, which is respected by Naruto. It is also an indelible fact that taking soil triggered a great war and killed countless people.

 Chapter 311

    After listening to the words of Shuishu, Jiao Du didn''t say anything more. He directly dragged the broken bones away from the ground mercilessly.


    Until they disappeared, the water tree fell to the ground. Originally, chakra was limited to use one hit ashuro Bahuang fist, but for her good physical quality, I''m afraid she would have shown her flaws.


    Fortunately, Ji Jiu helped him and asked, "are you ok? This physical overdraft move, you''d better put less subtle in the future. If you were on the battlefield, you would have died many times! "


    To make sure that his fall will not be seen by two people, Shuishu secretly breathed out a breath: "my move, do you see the fame?"


    "Yes, I can see clearly with my white eyes when you hit the village mountain." Ji Jiu didn''t deny it. His white eye observation was very clear: "it''s like the strange power of gangshou. It seems that you still have all your strength to accurately hit all chakras, so that after playing this punch, your physical fitness will be almost consumed?"


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. This guy''s eyes are white and he observes very carefully. Even his own teacher didn''t see clearly.


    It''s true that when Shuishu plays "Asura Bahuang boxing", he will be in a state of extreme weakness for about five minutes, and neither his physical strength nor chakra can recover on his own.


    However, during this period of time, we can get some recovery and supplement by eating Bingliang pills and inputting chakra. But the weak state is still in, still need follow-up "luck breath" to fully recover.


    Water tree nodded silently: "you are right, but if I don''t, how can I frighten them? You should also get intelligence. They are all S-class traitors. "


    Today''s Xiao organization is not well-known, but villain''s Island has never been short of rebellious tolerance in various Ninja villages. Of course, it''s not hard to get such information.


    Ji Jiu nodded, but still said: "but you''re too risky, and you don''t use it very much. If you fight alone just now, it''s good to say that if you encounter a large-scale war, I''m afraid you''ve died many times!"


    Consume all chakra and physical strength, but only one enemy can be killed. What''s more, if there is too much movement, it will easily arouse the enemy''s attention. How can we escape from the sky when we lose combat effectiveness?


    In fact, when he said this, Shuishu really recalled that when Muye collapsed, he used Asura Bahuang''s fist to kill Shangren. However, it is to leave a permanent regret, I have to say it is a lesson!


    But now it''s no use saying anything. Take a breath and wait for your strength to recover.


    Tea cups from the Warring States period have been obtained now, and the task of water tree is completed. According to the rules, since the task has been completed, we can''t stay enough. We need to go back as soon as possible.


    But first, he was entrusted by Ji Jiu to strive to develop the Dharma clan, and also to cultivate his own power. Secondly, I think that I have not been pardoned, and that the fortress Daming has not been granted amnesty. Do I really go back to prison?


    If you think about it, Shuishu decided to stay for a while to develop the strength of his Dharma clan. By the way, he waited for Daming to grant amnesty. When there was a clear amnesty order, it was not too late to go back to Muye: "we just ruled the whole island. We need to consolidate our rule, so we don''t consider going back to Muye for the time being."


    Of course, in order to prevent possible problems, Shuishu wrote a letter in person to report his current situation. Incidentally, she mentioned that she had contacted the land of water. She regarded herself as Muye''s ninja. After all, it''s easy to talk about having an affair with other countries alone, but it''s not pleasant to hear. Even if it''s a matter of reason, she should avoid suspicion.


    But Shuishu is also very relieved to know that according to the magnanimous attitude of master gangshou, this kind of thing will not be harmful, but let her know that she has a number in her heart.


    The next step is to consider the development of the Dharma people.


    Previously, Shuishu asked Jijiu to count the assets, but now the audit has been completed: "real estate: a mansion, a martial arts school, two blacksmith shops, three hotels, one of which is also a pub, another is a memorial archway restaurant, as well as a number of casinos and romantic places."


    "Population: 281 ninjas, 1722 samurai and ronin. As well as the servants and employees of the mansion, more than one thousand of them are up and down. "


    "Utensils and weapons: 1100 kuwu, 3000 swords in hand, more than 100 Ninja knives, and more than 10000 tribulus."


    "Assets: in addition to the employment and expenses, there are less than 10 million left. With the cessation of the collection of protection fees, the main source of income is lost. The income earned by only a few stores is not enough to maintain the operation of the guild for a long time."


    This is the general situation. Shuishu knows that she needs to open up a new income channel for the guild. Otherwise, a long time will be unstable!


    In order to build momentum, but also to give the future income, lay a good foundation. When Shuishu saw the country of water on one side, he didn''t hear anything. Naturally, he would not wait idly.


    It''s a kind of negotiation with foreign countries to buy the special products of the country of water for many times, and then hire a fleet to send them to Muye village, the country of fire, shayin village, the country of wind and Yunni village, the country of thunder?


    At the same time, Shuishu also wrote a letter to himself. The special person went to the country of Sichuan and told the name of the country of Sichuan about his construction on villain''s Island. He truthfully said: "villain''s island needs to build a large ship berthing port. I hope that the country of Sichuan can contribute to help build it. After it is completed, we promise that the merchant ship berthing in the country of Sichuan can reduce the berthing cost, At the same time, part of the annual income will be taken out as a percentage. "


    Because of the last protection mission, to help him through the political crisis, the name of the state of Sichuan has a lot of trust in Shuishu. Now I see that we need the help of the state of Sichuan to come up with money to build a good port for villain island.


    In fact, the name of the state of Sichuan here hesitated for a while. However, as mentioned earlier, water trees are very good at building momentum. They have built momentum with four big countries, namely, the country of water, the country of fire, the country of wind and the country of thunder.


    In view of this situation, we can see the promise given by Shuishu: the merchant ships of chuanzhiguo can reduce the berthing fees, and can also get the profits every year. It''s definitely not a loss making business!


    Of course, the name of the state of Sichuan will certainly have other ideas, because in terms of geographical relations, the state of Sichuan must be influenced by the state of fire and the state of wind. If you want to get a new foreign route, the rain country, which is more closed in the north, will not be able to do so. In this way, you have to go to the sea.

 Chapter 312

    Muye village in the land of fire.


    Master gangshou is examining and approving the documents in the office. After reading a batch of them, he holds another one: "master gangshou, some documents need your approval!"


    "Tut, how endless, my spine is going to be sick." Just after processing a batch of documents, another batch of documents came, and the compendium made a voice of complaint. However, most of the documents from the mission are urgent and need to be dealt with immediately. They can only pick up one and look at another one helplessly: "is it another one who asks for help?"


    Silent helpless said: "yes, Muye suffered a major blow, many excellent Ninja loss, the task of manpower are not abundant."


    At present, there are not many people in Muye village. Even a lot of xiaren are sent out to carry out tasks. For a long time, even the Ninja left behind in the village was barely enough to be on guard.


    However, if there is a team in need of help, we can''t afford not to make arrangements. Otherwise, it will lead to the failure of the mission and the loss of reputation and commission. Needless to say, if there is a loss of manpower, it will only become more troublesome. After all, it takes a long time to train qualified ninjas.


    Sign the name on the document, which is to agree with the request for help. Gangshou said to muted: "who else is Shangren in the village?"


    "No more." Silent regret shook his head: "there was Kakashi should still be, but he set out early to the country of birds."


    Gangshou heard silent words, the trouble of gnashing teeth, no hands on hand, this is not very good ah! There was no choice but to slow down: "after a while, you go to see who Shangren is on duty. If there is a mission completion order to support, if there is no, Zhongren will also go to support!"


    Next, there are several task reports, and they all give instructions one after another, and then give orders to the silent. The latter can be handled at any time after detailed recording.


    When I had finished reading the document, I found that the last one was in an envelope, and I could see that it was water tree.


    Open the envelope to see the content above, finally get a good news of the master, there is a relaxed look on his face: "I really did not read her wrong, really have the ability ah!"


    The contents of the letter and the report on the completion of the task have all been written down. At the same time, I will write all about my rule over villain''s Island, the people who met Xiao organization, and going to the country of water.


    Seeing the silence of the above content, he said with admiration: "I always thought Shuishu was a teenage girl. I didn''t expect that she could not only manage the prison well, but also rule villain''s Island. I heard that after I got the name of my baby, I''m very happy. It seems that there is hope for a pardon. "


    After reading the contents of the letter, he put it directly on the desk. Gangshou stretched out and said, "Shuishu is not an ordinary girl. From the first time I saw her, I noticed her meticulous mind. No wonder three generations think of giving Naruto to her to take care of! "


    Maybe it''s from the perspective of an adult. Considering the age of three dimensions, Shuishu certainly has more mature thinking than ordinary children. What''s more, as a qualified ninja, how can''t you say bad?


    In fact, her way of management is a typical stick and jujube. If you don''t obey, you will get a beating. If you follow the orders, you will get a good taste. As time goes by, more and more people will choose the stick and jujube, which naturally leads to the effect of management.


    However, such a management method is simple and crude. It''s no problem to deal with the people in prison and villain''s Island, because as long as you have a hard fist, these people will naturally obey. However, if it is normal management, it is necessary to manage a country. Such rude means will certainly not work.


    Of course, the ability of water tree here should be affirmed. If you can, you can let Shuishu come back and help her deal with these troublesome things. Unfortunately, this idea can only be kept in mind for the time being. After all, how old is Shuishu now? It''s not reliable enough to let her help the management.


    "Master gangshou?" Silent thought for a while and said in a low voice: "I heard that water tree rules villain Island, but I intend to stay close to the water country. I heard from the people in the dark that Tuan Zang has noticed her."


    Has Tuan Zang noticed? Hearing such a news, if Shuishu was here, he would sigh that he was far sighted. Fortunately, he wrote this content to gangshou. Otherwise, if he was imposed a charge of "collaborating with the enemy and treason", he would not be able to clean it up.


    I don''t need to say more about who this guy is. A guy who once had a fight with Huoying of three generations is definitely a veteran. Some people of the mountain people and Younv people have become his subordinates. The tragedy of yuzhibo clan can be said to be caused by this guy alone.


    Fortunately, the Japanese are smart enough to choose to fade out of Muye''s political circle after that year''s events. Only in this way can they be wise enough to protect themselves until now. But as a famous family in Muye, how could Tuan Zang not pay attention?


    So when you know that Tuan Zang has noticed the water tree, even if you think about it with your toes, it''s not good.


    Of course, it''s impossible for gangshou not to know. He immediately said to muted, "I''ll write back later and tell Shuishu that I agree with her plan and let her manage villain''s Island well so that she doesn''t have to come back for the time being."


    Let the water tree stay outside and avoid Tuan Zang''s minions, which should be her protection. This silence can be understood. Waiting for the master to read all the documents, he will clean up all the things and begin to follow the orders.


    Write a good reply to the water tree, the same to silent, let her pass back with pigeons. Then he finally finished his business and happily took out wine and snacks from the drawer.


    Everything is as usual. As long as Shuishu sees the letter from gangshou, he will understand what he wants to do. However, it''s a pity that the pigeon was hit and fell by a poison dart before it left Muye village.


    The letter that gangshou wrote to Shuishu was, of course, changed hands. Seeing the contents of the letter, a sneer appeared on someone''s face. However, the next second, it returned to normal. It was just a simple command: "copy and rewrite a letter according to the handwriting, and call her back to me!"


    In this way, the order originally agreed to stay was tampered with and turned into a request for recall.


    When the letter was sent to Shuishu''s hand, it was not doubted to have been imitated by the vivid handwriting.

 Chapter 313

    I got the reply letter with gangshou in my hand. The handwriting on it was neat. I couldn''t see anything wrong, but the content was a bit unexpected. According to Shuishu''s understanding of gangshou, I should get her support as long as I have a superficial attitude. Why should I recall her?


    Knowing that it was such a result, people around him could not help sighing. Ji Jiu said, "what can I do now? Our construction has just begun. Many things need to be demolished and rebuilt. How can we leave at this time? "


    Because of the need to build a port for large ships and the need to build an island environment, many of the original buildings are being demolished to consider future reconstruction. However, even when the waste is waiting to be revived, Shuishu has been ordered to be recalled.


    In fact, Shuishu thinks something is wrong, but she really can''t say it? To this also can helplessly say: "fire shadow adult, write to want me to rush back, may be what matter?"? Just for our development, it''s better to win the support of the village. "


    Now the water tree did not expect the hidden crisis. Because she still didn''t know herself, she was targeted by Tuan Zang now. If she knew the news, I believe she would not take a silly risk. At least she would write a letter to confirm it, and then she would understand that there was a problem.


    However, due to the trust of gangshou, Shuishu didn''t choose to reply to the inquiry. But he told Jijiu about the next development: "after I left, development can''t stop. For the problem of construction funds, I asked the state of Sichuan. They need more foreign channels. Maritime trade is their breakthrough, so we must seize this long line."


    "The country of wind is rich in placer gold, but the sand environment resources are not rich. The country of water is surrounded by the sea, and the products are very abundant. We can act as the middleman between the two, hire merchant ships to buy the materials of the country of water, and transport them to the country of wind in exchange for placer gold. The problem of income can be solved quickly! And the land of thunder can do the same, making money by controlling the waterway trade. "


    "Remember! The most important thing is to strengthen our power, not to say that we want to develop to the point of secession. Such a very serious threat is bound to be tolerated by big powers. What I want is that it is enough to achieve such an effect as long as countries do not despise us. "


    Shuishu has already thought of all the plans, and has written all these down for Jijiu''s reference. I believe that with Ji Jiu''s ability, these things should be able to be done well.


    After the explanation, we will be ready to go back to Muye village.


    Ji Jiu was a little worried: "now all this has just started, there are a lot of things to do. I''m old, and I can''t care any more! "


    He is now in his fifties, and his temples are white. The reason why he had to give up his position was that he wanted to be idle for a few years. Unfortunately, Shuishu still wanted to go back to Muye and had to let him sit back as the boss.


    Of course, the water tree here won''t shirk responsibility: "I''m going back to Muye just to report my work. By the way, we can bring in the country of fire. In this way, we can win over four big countries, plus the country of Sichuan and the country of Poland, and the power of our Damo people can spread all over the world."


    "Oh, I hope so!"


    See water tree all said so, Ji Long also won''t say what. But finally, there is an instruction, I hope that after Shuishu returns to Muye, he will not let the people in the family know that he is still alive.


    When the war with the water kingdom was not over, all the people thought that he was dead and there was no need to disturb his current situation. About this entrust, water tree chooses to nod to agree.


    Hire the next boat, water tree cross the sea and return to the land of fire.


    As a place away for a long time, if you have not returned to Muye village for half a year since you were put in prison.


    This time suddenly back, feel really a little strange? Fortunately, the village has not changed much. There is no big city in the three-dimensional world. When it comes back after a period of development, it is completely unknown.


    Feng Shen and Lei Shen have been with them for some time. In order to reward these two guys, Shui Shu is willing to treat them to a meal: "Yile Ramen!"


    These two silly big ones, besides fighting badly, are the ones who eat the most. But it doesn''t matter. Since you are following yourself, you will never be mistreated.


    Shuishu came back to Muye from villain''s Island, and all she took was Yangguan Road, because in her opinion, she came back from a task and helped gangshou to complete the task entrusted by Daming. How can she get a reward?


    So the whereabouts of her return are almost well known, but what''s more troublesome is that gangshou doesn''t know this situation for the moment, because she has written to Shuishu and agreed to stay in villain''s Island. With a lot of work to deal with, I can''t take care of them when I''m busy.


    So there is a problem, just when Shuishu and Fengshen are eating noodles in Yile Ramen restaurant and enjoying delicious food. Three people wearing animal masks appeared: "Miss Shuishu of the sun family?"


    Water tree is eating noodles, suddenly into the three people, immediately scared.


    "What the hell? Eh, the man in the dark? " Water tree suction mouth a noodle, casual wipe mouth, looking at the three said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Speaking of the people in the dark, Shuishu really doesn''t know much about them. After all, this is the direct subordinate force of Huoying, and she has never met them.


    But it''s strange. What are they looking for? You should know that people in the secret department never appear easily. They usually perform special tasks, or chase and kill traitors.


    I''m not a traitor. What''s the matter with me? The three masked men said at this time, "we know that you are communicating with the state of water. We need you to come with us. I hope you don''t make a fearless resistance."


    Hearing what they said, Shuishu was dumbfounded on the spot. Is the letter he wrote to master gangshou not clear enough? You need to send someone from the secret service?


    Wait! The water tree''s eyes flashed, aware of the atmosphere of conspiracy.


    Don''t ask why. If Gang recalls Shuishu to Muye village in a handwritten letter, he must know that Shuishu will go back to see her when she comes back. Why should he do so much?


    If it''s to hide people''s eyes and ears, if you want to meet in private, you won''t send people from the secret department to appear around her openly.


    Of course, at this time, Shuishu only felt suspicious and intriguing, but their dress was the same as that of the state secret police, and the resistance must have no good result.


    Water tree thought about it in his heart and said: "master gangshou, are you in a hurry to see me?"

 Chapter 314

    The three ninjas are dressed as the same as the dark part. Obviously, there is no good result to fight against them. Water tree, wind and thunder followed them to a hidden place.


    Seriously, this ghost place is really dark and terrible. It''s like a haunted house. I don''t know if master gangshou will really be in this place? "Where is this?" asked the water tree? What about master gangshou? "


    Without any answer, these three masked guys are like wooden people.


    It was when Shuishu felt strange that a voice came out from the house: "gangshou is not here. He wants to call you."


    It''s a strange voice. It sounds like the speaker is quite old, but it sounds like he''s full of middle spirit. His strength is definitely extraordinary!


    Following the direction of the sound, the water tree looks over. Although the environment is dark, the outline of a human figure can still be seen clearly.


    When the man came out slowly, with the help of the dim light, he could barely see the man clearly. An impression in the water tree''s brain suddenly popped out: "Tuan Zang! Damn, this is the root


    When Shuishu came to this world, he didn''t even see the people in the dark Department. He was killed by the people in the dark Department once when Muye collapsed, but he also fainted at that time. Not to mention the deeper roots!


    Didn''t expect to be targeted by root? This is Shuishu''s first thought, but on the surface, she asked solemnly, "who are you? What about Lord Huoying? "


    Tuan Zang said without expression: "here is the root, the root of Muye. I am the leader of the root: Tuan Zang. It''s not under the jurisdiction of Huoying. Besides, it''s impossible for gangshou to manage here. "


    Dare to say one of the three forbearance gangshou, called "girl" people, it is estimated that only three generations and this guy.


    See this situation of water tree, not from the frown, vaguely guess what. But he said clearly: "well, Mr. Tuan Zang, what did you come here for? Don''t tell me it''s just a conversation. "


    "Hum, little girl." Tuan Zang''s mouth slightly tilted, but the next second faded: "I''ve heard about you. The eldest lady of the sun family is very good at school, no worse than the kid of the Yu Zhibo family. When Muye collapses, one person has killed two upper forbearance. Later, he gains something in the task. One of the seven Nintendo people is not your opponent. I heard that you killed people and slaughtered the village. You were sentenced to prison, but instead of suffering, you managed the prison in good order. Then he was sent to villain''s Island by gangshou, and it didn''t take long to rule villain''s island again. "


    It seems that people who have been rooted in their past have been investigated very clearly. In this way, I would not have guessed wrong.


    Water tree secretly gnawed his teeth: "Mr. Tuan Zang, you investigated me very carefully?"


    The root tissue is deep in the dark of the leaves, just like the root of a big tree, which is very suitable for the dark character of Tuan Zang. Although I know that he will not harm the interests of Muye, I can''t agree with his way of doing things.


    If I remember correctly, I will urge shanjiaoyu Bancang to force Miyan to death, so that Xiao, who was supposed to go to the road of peace, will eventually fall into the hands of yuzhibo and Tui, and become a pawn for the implementation of terrorist plans. And the tragedy of yuzhibo family also forced yuzhibo weasels to kill yuzhibo family.


    Although we know that the starting point of group collection is also for the benefit of Muye, the means and process are too bloody and terrifying. In the end, they are used by worse people. Even when they die, they can''t wash the stain.


    At this moment, Tuan Zang said to Shui Shu coldly: "your information is not hard to get, but I''m more interested in you. You can ignore the attack of blade and have the instant body skill of flying Thunder God. If the big snake pill is here, it will be very interesting! "


    Said here does not care about the water tree''s face, stretched out a hand to continue: "I ask you to join the root."


    MD, this guy really has a crooked idea. I can smell the smell of conspiracy just now.


    "What if I refuse?" Shuishu coldly responded: "I am the ninja of Muye. The only one who can command me is Lord Huoying!"


    See oneself kind-hearted throw out olive branch, the result touched a door shut? Tuan Zang slowly took back his hand, and his voice sent out a chill reply: "root, only obedience and death, what''s your choice?"


    Tuan Zang knocked on the ground with his crutch. There were more than ten figures around the house. These people''s movements were clean and neat. Judging from their decorations, they were all root ninjas!


    Seeing this situation, Shuishu''s heart sank. In the face of these well-trained ninjas, let alone her current state, she was not limited by the seal technique before, and might not have been able to beat these root ninjas. Not to mention the current situation!


    The water tree gave an order to the God of wind and thunder around him: "God of wind and thunder, you two compete to see who can fight more and who can add an egg to dinner today!"


    As their left and right Dharma protectors, the fighting power of Fengshen and Leishen should not be underestimated. As long as they are tempted by food, they can do anything.


    Get the water tree''s order, know that tonight can add an egg, two people at the same time send out a fury expression, like playing sumo to rush to the root of the ninja.


    Of course, the root of the Ninja but elite, equivalent to the shadow of fire directly under the dark, everyone is well-trained. The fighting power of Fengshen and Leishen is very strong, but they can only fight with brute force, and they don''t use their brains to fight.


    After a violent collision, the root Ninja quickly jumps away. At the same time, he cooperates with tacit understanding to take out the chain and quickly twines around the Fengshen and Raytheon. Then several people pull the chain in a group and tightly bind them.


    Tuan Zang didn''t care about this episode, but said coldly to Shuishu: "Fengshen and Raytheon are a problem, but I''m willing to let them in. Why didn''t I think about it?"


    Seeing this guy''s indifference, Shuishu knew that he was prepared. He had expected that Fengshen and Leishen would go with him. Obviously, we can''t let these two idiots reveal the whereabouts of the water tree, so we have already made arrangements.


    Fengshen and Raytheon, who can''t fight with their brains, want to be subdued, of course, is a very easy thing.


    Now there is only water tree left, Tuan Zang''s eyes coldly looked at her, and finally said: "do you still want to resist?"

 Chapter 315

    The country of birds has a long way to go, but fortunately, the task of removing spirits was successfully completed in the end.


    Naruto, who finally returned to Muye village, happily walked on the street and said to himself with a silly smile: "it''s so happy to finish the task and eat a bowl of ramen!"


    For the love of ramen, Naruto can''t forget where he goes. As long as he has a delicious ramen, all fatigue will be swept away and new vitality will be radiated.


    Of course, the reason why he loves Ramen so much is that he was taken care of by the boss of Yile Ramen when he was a child, and there are some special feelings in it, right?


    When I just came to Yile Ramen restaurant and wanted to order some ramen, I saw the owner of Yile ramen, a little depressed. So he asked what happened: "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Look at your sullen face. "


    Hand fight is the boss of Yile ramen. When he saw that it was Naruto, he said, "just now Shuishu and two companions ate a lot of food in my shop, but they didn''t have enough money when they checked out."


    "Ha? Water tree Naruto jumped up when he heard the name of the water tree. But listening to the boss''s words, he felt that something was wrong: "what''s the matter? How can the water tree eat without paying? There she is, by the way


    I haven''t seen Shuishu for some time. Thinking of this girl who was with him very early, Naruto''s heart is unconsciously excited.


    But the next time I hit my uncle, I was not optimistic: "when she left, she seemed to have gone with the people in the dark Department."


    What kind of organization is the secret department? Naruto, as a ninja, is clear even if he is stupid. It is obvious that there is a problem when people from the secret department come to find Shuishu!


    "Sorry, uncle. I''ll come back later!"


    With an apology, Naruto ran out and ran straight to the office of Huoying building. He rushed in and yelled to gangshou: "what happened to Shuishu, Granny gangshou? Why did you send for her? "


    At this time, the master was busy with his work. Suddenly, he was rushed in by this guy. He didn''t know what was going on. Just instinctively replied, "what are you talking about? Water tree was assigned to do the task by me, and I couldn''t come back for a while. "


    Shuishu is working on the villain''s Island. This is a letter she wrote herself. In order to avoid being missed by the group, she should stay in villain''s Island and concentrate on her development. I think she can''t come back for a while.


    "No way!" Naruto didn''t believe it. He said directly, "I went to Yile Ramen restaurant just now. I beat my uncle and said that Shuishu had eaten Ramen in his shop just now. As a result, I was taken away by the people in the secret department before I paid the bill."


    There''s every reason to believe that uncle Shouda won''t lie about it, and he is familiar with Shuishu. He used to accompany himself to eat Ramen before, so it''s absolutely impossible to talk casually.


    Hearing Naruto''s words, gangshou, who was working hard, was stunned. He stopped what he was doing and looked up at Naruto with a frown: "do you mean the water tree is back?"


    Naruto nodded to confirm: "it can''t be wrong. I went to Yile Ramen restaurant. This is what uncle Shouda said."


    How is that possible? Gangshou remembers that he wrote back and agreed to let Shuishu stay in villain''s Island. How could he suddenly come back. If there is something suddenly choose to come back, how can not come to see yourself! It was in this moment that gangshou recalled the silent reminder. Shouldn''t it be Tuan Zang?


    Clap a palm on the table, gangshou said: "come on!"


    The ninja, who is directly under the shadow of the fire, flashes from a dark corner and comes to gangshou to wait for orders.


    Gangshou gave an order and said, "gather the people from the secret department immediately and follow me to the root!"


    The ninja in the dark is no worse than the one in the root. They are also the elite among the elite. They get the fire shadow''s command and execute it quickly. However, on the other side at this moment, the water tree situation is not very ideal.


    When it comes to making water trees submissive? Sorry, water tree only believes in fists!


    "I''m a ninja of Muye, only Muye''s shadow can command me," he refused! I''ve heard that you and the three generations have different opinions when they were alive. I''m sorry that I can''t agree with your behavior, just like the three generations


    No matter whether this guy is in the original intention of fighting for the interests of wood leaves, even if he was washed white in the end, what? It is indisputable that we have made mistakes.


    Seeing Shuishu''s stubborn refusal, Tuan Zang didn''t get angry. His method was very simple: "I heard that your body skill is very powerful. I''d like to see if it''s true!"


    A command, the roots of the Ninja rushed up, ninja knife cold awn scabbard.


    In the face of these waves of light, sword and shadow, the water tree opens in a flash, and the King Kong is not bad. Let all the blades cut on her, but it can''t hurt her!


    The sword can''t hurt her, but it can make her angry and give her blessing. With the power of water tree, she can shake all these people away.


    The fist has been pinched bones, very simply a fist out, in front of the root ninja, also want to use a ninja knife block, but surprisingly, her fist, even harder than the steel knife. Not only will the Ninja knife be interrupted, but also the Ninja will be hit by one blow.


    Tuan Zang looked at it silently, without any waves on his face. He just murmured: "the sword is not hurt, the information is not wrong."


    However, in his eyes, he could see the body of the water tree, which filled chakra with cells, forming a armor like defense. It''s obvious that this is the secret of no harm!


    Command: "capture!"


    The root of the Ninja throw a big net, this net is made of iron lock, if such a big net is trapped, even if it is as strong as cattle, it is difficult to break free.


    Water tree to see this situation instinctively want to avoid, but everywhere are rushing to the roots of Ninja, almost no space to move. However, when I saw her, I was about to be caught by the net, but I saw her disappear out of thin air!


    The speed was so fast that even Tuan Zang, who had the eye of writing wheel, didn''t respond to it. He couldn''t help but look stunned: "what a quick instant body skill. The four generations of the so-called" golden flash "used the flying Thunder God, right?"


    Raytheon is a ninja developed by the second generation. It needs marked coordinates to be used. However, judging from the water tree situation just now, she is not even ready for the mark. How can she teleport accurately?


    Tuan Zang observed for a while with the eyes of the writing wheel, and the most likely thing to determine was, of course, Bai Yan, the blood boundary of the Japanese!

 Chapter 316

    In the face of sword attack, water tree can ignore the damage, but some people use ninja, so we have to be careful. In particular, the roots of Ninja, some or from various families, know how to use the magic of Ninja such as not a few.


    Originally, according to the ability of water tree, it was no problem to use bow body bullet shadow to escape, but when she saw the God of wind and thunder who followed her, she didn''t have the heart to catch them. So I want to go to the rescue!


    The shadow of the bow body immediately reaches the root of the God of wind and thunder, and the Ninja hits them with his fist. When one person is knocked down and two people are knocked down, brother Fengshen and brother Raytheon use brute force to throw the remaining root Ninja out directly.


    Seeing that the two men finally got out of trouble, the water tree said to them, "it''s very dangerous here, and it''s inside the house. The fighting can''t be carried out!"


    Command two people to use strange force to destroy this place directly. The more noise you can make, the better. Because it''s not very far away from Muye. If there''s any noise coming to Muye village, it will definitely disturb master gangshou!


    The God of wind and thunder nodded clearly. At the same time, he used the strange force to knock on the ground, and the earth suddenly burst open. The root of a dry Ninja can only jump to dodge, take this opportunity to call on the two water tree, quickly try to break out.


    There are two roots of the ninja, also want to block, throw out the rope as intercept. However, in the face of the strange power of Aeolus and Thor, these two root ninjas can hardly intercept, not only that, they are also hit and flew on the spot.


    "Want to run?"


    Tuan Zang snorted coldly. His root is not a vegetable market. Where can you come and go if you want? He burst out his own speed, straight to want to escape the water tree.


    Fengshen and Raytheon he can not care, but the water tree must not be let go!


    Water tree''s white eyes detected: "so fast!"


    As a person who has competed with three generations for the position of Huoying, of course, her strength will not be too bad. What''s more, knowing that she has the bonus of writing wheel eye, she may not fall behind for a while in the current state of Shuishu, but when her chakra is exhausted, she will have to give up her hand.


    Seeing that Tuan Zang himself was coming, Shuishu couldn''t be too careless and defensive. But the attack was just a crutch in his hand?


    But even so, the water tree also subconsciously called bad. Because in her vision, you can clearly see chakra, blessing on his walking stick, and attacking her chest.


    Hit the water tree''s chest with one blow, the chakra of Tuan Zang can be embedded, and even want to break her Vajra!


    Fortunately, Shuishu''s reaction was fast enough. With the skill of fighting, he suddenly made a slash to deflect Tuan Zang''s crutch, so that she didn''t pierce her body.


    But even so, water tree also obviously felt that his body was quite uncomfortable. There is a sweet in the throat. I know it''s coughing and bleeding!


    Water tree Pooh, spit out little blood foam, wipe his mouth: "MD, you are chakra of wind attribute, no wonder you can cause erosion to my defense."


    Leidun is restrained by fengdun. Although Shuishu''s Vajra is not bad and can improve resistance to a certain extent, the fact that his attributes are restrained cannot be changed.


    The characteristic of wind is that it is like a blade, cutting and tearing all kinds of things, just like an ape flying. ASMA can penetrate a tree pole and break a huge stone.


    Of course, the fact that Shuishu''s Vajra is not bad and can almost be broken is more or less related to the fact that her cultivation in this aspect has not reached perfection. If she can achieve great success, she should be invincible in the real sense.


    "Yes, it''s an amazing defense!" Tuan Zang didn''t succeed in one blow, but when he hit again, he still waved his crutch.


    Water tree with hand crossbar, want to use their own brute force, break this damn crutch. But I didn''t expect that although Tuan Zang was old, his physical skill was not weaker than I thought. He held his crutch and used a lock to clamp the water tree''s hand so that he didn''t succeed.


    However, don''t underestimate Shuishu here. He is good at physical skills, especially fighting skills. He also has his own characteristics of strength specialization. Even if he fights with the master of martial arts in close combat, he will never fall behind.


    When you see that one of your hands is clamped, you can kick the water tree with your feet¡ª¡ª No children, no grandchildren!!


    In the last big fight in prison, I used this move to kick and convince many people, especially in the later punishment process. If I met someone who was not convinced and challenged Shuishu, I would use this move! As long as you are a normal man, few are not afraid of this move.


    Seeing such a sinister move, Tuan Zang''s face was expressionless, but his hand was not slow. Give up holding the water tree''s hand and hold the crutch in both hands to resist.


    Water tree''s ruthless power is not small, a blow will kick him off the ground, fortunately not direct damage, a dexterous after somersault, it is very stable to fall back to the ground.


    But at this time, Tuan Zang''s hands made fingerprints: "fengdun: Vacuum jade!"


    Continuous jet of air bullets, fast and machine gun fire, and the power can not be underestimated, at least if you hit the ordinary human body will be pierced!


    In the face of such an attack, because the speed of the call is too fast, it is difficult to escape, and you should pay attention to your chakra. The water tree is not bad with Vajra, hardtop vacuum jade attack.


    The attack power of vacuum jade is not bad. It''s very painful to hit Shuishu. It''s a bit like someone hammering a nail on her.


    If it''s just like this, it''s over. But Tuan Zang obviously won''t give him a chance. Once again, he has several fingerprints: "fengdun, vacuum jade!"


    If the bullets of vacuum jade are just machine gun bullets, now the attack of vacuum jade should be closer to the power of mechanism gun bullets.


    More troublesome is the continuous attack, water tree has no way, only can be strong top damage. It''s worse than she thought: "if I have enough chakras, I can fight a war of attrition. But the present state is not good! "


    In particular, Shuishu also clearly knows that Tuan Zang has the pupil skill of yuzhibo family - Yixie Naqi!!


    This is more difficult to deal with than the moulting of big snake pill.


    If you are an ordinary opponent, Shuishu can fight with ashuro Bahuang fist, but there is really no way to deal with Yixie Naqi who can turn the attack into nothingness.


    Now the water tree can still resist with Vajra, but if the time goes on, with the depletion of chakra, what can she do?

 Chapter 317

    Fortunately, there is a god of wind and thunder around Shuishu. Their brains are not very good, but their combat effectiveness does not need to be questioned. When Shuishu and Tuan Zang were fighting, they were a bit downwind.


    The two brothers went crazy at the right time. It turned out that they had food rations on them in case they were hungry.


    Originally, this is nothing, but for their brothers, food is equal to their own life. If they trample on their food, they must pay the price of death!


    The two brothers clenched their fists together and smashed the strange force to the ground. All of a sudden, the earth and rock were flying. Although the killing power of the stone was not great for the ninja, it must be very painful to hit him.


    What''s more important is the shock wave. The shock wave can tear the earth apart. You can imagine how powerful it is. The root ninjas who surround them can only retreat.


    Water tree just seize this opportunity, jump to the God of wind and Thor, to them quickly command: "run!"


    Are you kidding?


    It''s not a good place here. The root ninjas are all elite. It''s not easy to beat these people alone. Moreover, their leader is Tuan Zang. If you are a water tree, you can still fight to death. How about using an Asura Bahuang fist? But this "Resurrection" guy, how to fight with her current chakra!


    See three people to escape, the roots of the Ninja quickly intercept. However, there are lessons from the past. It is almost impossible to stop it by brute force. Ninjas with roots cooperate with each other, one uses tudun Ninjutsu, the other uses Shuidun Ninjutsu, and they mix to form a debris flow.


    "Damn it Seeing that this place has become a bog, I can''t help cursing. But seeing the root Ninja around, Shuishu had to be on guard again: "I''m doing the task safely, didn''t expect to be treated like this? Come on, let me see, what''s the strength of the root Ninja


    Shuishu has a plan to fight a trapped beast. After all, her current chakra is almost three or four times. If she wants to escape, she may not be able to escape. How far away she will be caught up. If you want to die? It''s better to fight to death!


    People with roots all around have besieged the three, and the ground is covered with mud, so the action has become quite troublesome. Unless it is to leave Fengshen and Raytheon, otherwise it is really difficult to escape.


    At this time, the root of the people, separated from a road, Tuan Zang came slowly, and finally said to the water tree: "you can''t escape, you have only two choices! Either choose to join the root, or choose to be destroyed. "


    Does it look like you want to force a choice? Water tree is very unwilling, directly flatly refused: "sorry, I''m a ninja of Muye, I will only obey the order of Huoying!"


    There is no other way to choose. Shuishu has always been reluctant to take root and Tuan Zang as he can''t agree with what he has done. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go along with others.


    Tuan Zang''s mood is still calm when he is rejected so plainly. Maybe he has already guessed the result? However, if you refuse to join the root organization, you have to choose the latter.


    Root Ninja move together, they accept the order of Tao Tuan Zang, absolutely unconditional obedience.


    In the face of the rushing root ninja, water tree has to fight back. Using the fighting skills given to her by her teacher, and relying on her own ability of Vajra, an enemy kills with a weapon. One hand is used to defend the sword from blocking and chopping, and the other hand is used to clench his fist and wave to the enemy.


    "Damn it, how come there are so many people?"


    Now the water tree is still full of physical strength, but Tuan Zang can see clearly that she is actually supporting. The flow of chakra is slowing down, which is a typical sign of exhaustion.


    Just a punch down an enemy, and soon the root of the Ninja to kill, their killing are decisive, and the means are quite fierce, do not look at Shuishu is a little girl, just want to put her to death!


    Shuishu estimates the remaining chakra. She has used the bow body bullet shadow two or three times. That is to say, less than one fifth of the original chakra is now less than half of the remaining chakra.


    What''s more troublesome is that she is besieged and attacked from all directions. She needs chakra to defend herself.


    Under such high-intensity battle consumption, the water tree can''t be sure how long its chakra will last. Anyway, with the passage of time, the consumption of chakra is more and more, and the flow speed is gradually forced to slow down.


    An enemy takes this opportunity to wave a ninja knife at the water tree. The water tree instinctively uses its arm to block it. However, the consumption of chakra is not enough to completely resist the sharp blade.


    Finally, a bloodstain of a knife wound appeared, and the painful water tree also breathed out a breath of cold air: "asshole, if it goes on like this, even if it''s not cut to death, it''s going to be consumed to death. Do you want to die here as a passer-by?"


    The unwilling water tree is still using all her strength. The guy who cut her is captured by her fighting moves. He forcibly grabs the blade in his hand and uses brute force to break his bone!


    But just when she broke the bone, another enemy came up and slashed her on the back. Eating the painful water tree, he scolded and broke his hand.


    Water tree''s absolute defense is losing efficacy. Seeing that she is no longer a sword, the root Ninja is fighting harder. A ninja rushed up and stabbed her in the stomach.


    See this situation, the only reaction, forcibly grasp the blade, don''t let the other party stab himself. However, there were other ninjas who took the opportunity to cut her shoulder, and the strong downward pressure made her body crooked and out of balance tripped.


    At this time, a sharp Ninja knife finally pierced her abdomen. There was no bone here. The white knife poked in from the front, the red knife came out from the back, and a mouthful of blood coughed out.


    Many wounds on the body, as well as abdominal pain, so that the water tree''s eyes blurred for a while, almost on the end of breath. But waiting for her result, is to see a bright blade, is waving to her neck.


    "It''s over!" This is Shuishu''s first thought. Almost all of them think that they are going to die


    But when the edge of the Ninja knife is about to cut down the neck of the water tree, a figure suddenly appears. Kill the root of the water tree ninja, a fist to fly dozens of meters.


    People who can have such strange power don''t have to think about who it is. Gangshou came to Shuishu and protected her behind him. He looked at Tuan Zang coldly: "you''d better explain to me why you want to move my disciples!"

 Chapter 318

    Fortunately, master gangshou''s timely appearance saved the life of Shuishu, protected her behind him, and quickly came forward to treat Shuishu.


    Looking at the multiple wounds on Shuishu''s body, especially the injury penetrating her abdomen, it was obvious that she was seriously injured. In this way, the master''s eyes shot anger and questioned Tuan Zang: "you''d better have a reasonable reason to explain why to me!"


    Muye''s Ninja was maimed by Muye''s people, which can''t be said anyway. What''s more, even if there is a need, it needs Huoying''s arrest warrant to identify it as treason tolerance, just like the incident of Sasuke''s treason. What are the qualifications of root?


    See is gangshou came in person, and not only is she a person, directly under the shadow of the ninja, also has division around, observing every move here.


    But Tuan Zang here, with no waves on her face, just replied coldly: "I heard that this girl, who killed a village man, was tried and imprisoned. Later, he went to villain''s island to collude with local gangs and secretly connect with the country of water. Is it not a crime for the ninja, who is Muye, to kill the innocent, to form a clique for personal gain, and to secretly communicate with the enemy country? "


    There is nothing wrong with this information. Tuan Zang already knows a lot.


    Needless to say, the killing of innocent people is indeed well-established, and there is nothing to deny or question. But if you go to villain''s Island and join a local organization, it''s too much to form a clique for personal gain, isn''t it?


    Of course, about the country of dark water, this is not a good one. If it is said that joining villain''s Island in the front is still to complete the task, then it is obviously beyond the scope of the task to contact the water country. According to the truth, this is almost the same as treason, only the difference between actual action.


    When gangshou heard what Tuan Zang said, he knew that what he said was the truth, but it was obvious that this was only the reason he found out, just to prevaricate himself. He refused directly and said: "there is a village where Shuishu has missed something and slaughtered, which has been punished accordingly. Everyone knows this."


    "Going to villain''s island to join a local gang is just to complete the task I assigned, and in the subsequent report, it has been reported by letter." He explained that when he was here, he took out a letter written by Shuishu, which also included a report on the communication between Shuishu and Shuiguo: "the communication between Shuishu and Shuiguo has been approved by me. What do you have to say now?"


    As Huoying, who is in charge of Muye village, her approval shows that Shuishu''s communication with the water kingdom without authorization has been officially recognized, and Tuan Zang can no longer talk about it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Tuan Zang is not a dull man. He knows that the master is determined to protect the water tree. He said without hesitation: "Lord Huoying, you recognize her secret communication with the water Kingdom, but how do you explain that people who should have served in prison can still run out to do tasks? Don''t you forget Daming, the verdict you gave? "


    Daming''s judgment clearly mentioned that in order to prevent similar things from happening, someone must look at the water tree. But later, in the process of carrying out the mission, the water tree was only surrounded by the God of wind and Thor. However, it was obvious that the idiotic brothers were not for surveillance.


    Fire shadow is the highest power of Muye ninja, but the real power of fire kingdom is still in the hands of Daming, so it has the right to appoint and remove fire shadow. Therefore, the effect of Daming''s judgment must be a little greater than that of Huoying''s.


    "Well, I knew you would say that!" With a cold hum, gangshou took out a letter: "this is the amnesty order of Daming, because Shuishu has done a good job in completing the task, and in addition to the previous task of protecting the state of Sichuan, Daming of the state of Sichuan appreciates Shuishu and wins the interests of the state of fire and the state of Sichuan. I''d like to exempt you from the rest of your imprisonment. There''s a seal on it. You should know it, don''t you? "


    Now when Shuishu was put in prison, gangshou promised at that time that he would find a way to help. First, it was gangshou''s assurance to explain the cause of the matter and confirm that what Shuishu did at that time was not her subjective will.


    Secondly, gangshou wrote to the name of the state of Sichuan, hoping that he could help Shuishu. After all, if it wasn''t for Shuishu''s obstruction at that time, I''m afraid his position would have been lost. Because of this kindness, the name of the state of Sichuan promised to help water tree plead, which can also be regarded as a weight in favor of Tianzhen.


    Of course, the most important thing is the water tree, complete the task cleanly. To get the lost treasure in the Warring States period, I''m happy that I can''t close my mouth. Knowing that Shuishu is still young and has the name of Huoying and the kingdom of Sichuan, he simply pushes his boat along the river to show his affection.


    The amnesty order and the seal on it must all be true, and they can hardly be fake. The regiment is a high-level group that has met with Daming. Naturally, it can be distinguished.


    There is Huoying present here, and an amnesty order has been issued. The attitude of the guarantor is quite obvious. Seeing this, Tuan Zang knew that it was impossible to make a move. As long as the master of martial arts is still here, he can hardly do it: "well, since the amnesty order of Daming has come down, I will not pursue these matters again."


    With a direct wave of the hand, the root of the Ninja withdraws.


    Shuishu, who had received silent treatment, had his injury under control. He forced himself up and looked at Tuan Zang, who was going to leave. He took a breath of strength and said to him, "when three generations of adults were alive, they heard him say something. As a person who once competed with three generations for the position of Huoying, do you understand why he became Huoying? Because you don''t understand the importance of life, the three generations of fire shadow said: "as long as there are leaves flying, the fire will burn, and the shadow of the fire will shine on the village, and let new leaves sprout."


    Maybe it''s the experience of reincarnation that can make Shuishu understand the meaning of this sentence. The leaf refers to the wood leaf, the fire refers to the fire shadow. The shadow of the fire shines on Muye village, which is to let new leaves sprout.


    People have life, have their own will, not a tool to complete the task. Even if the starting point in how good, but erase a person''s feelings, this is already deviated from human nature, it is against the way of heaven to give life to the feelings.


    Shuishu didn''t have much personal enmity with Tuan Zang, at least not before. And knowing that Tuan Zang''s nature is not bad and will not harm Muye''s interests, he just can''t agree with his practice.


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, Tuan Zang looked back at her. There was no emotion in her turbid eyes, and then disappeared in the same place with the root ninja.

 Chapter 319

    Because Shuishu takes a physical route, she pays great attention to exercise at ordinary times. She has excellent physical fitness. This kind of injury does not harm her, at least it does not pose a big threat to her life.


    However, considering that there are many stab wounds, especially in the back and waist and abdomen, if it is not easy to cultivate. It''s a small thing to leave ugly scars. It''s most troublesome to leave any sequelae.


    This is the wound that gangshou personally treated for Shuishu: debridement, dressing and dressing. After all the treatment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "well, during the recovery period, you must pay attention not to move, especially to avoid any big action, so as not to pull the wound and cause secondary cracking. If you leave scars, it will not look good! I''ll let Sakura take care of you during this time. "


    Fortunately, there is a medical authority, even if Shuishu wants to die, he will not die, but the pain has not yet completely subsided, and there is a cold sweat on Shuishu''s face.


    However, even the chopping and abdominal piercing have experienced, a little pain is still a small thing, ease over, nodded and replied: "yes, I understand, master gangshou."


    In the past, there was King Kong. He thought he had absolute defense, but he didn''t think much about it. But once you don''t have the protection of King Kong, you will find that you are not much different from others.


    Although she almost died this time, it also taught her that she should not rely too much on her own defense! If it is not for the timely arrival of the master, I am afraid that I am really lucky.


    For this reason, Shuishu expressed his gratitude to the master, but the master here said, "if you want to thank, you should thank Naruto. If it were not for him, I would not have found it! "


    At this time, Shuishu knew that master gangshou''s letter actually agreed with her request to stay on villain''s island for the time being. But I don''t know why the letter that fell into the hands of Shuishu turned into another version.


    Combined with this incident, nine times out of ten is the ghost of Tuan Zang. So the water tree had to be angry: "I have never met him before. Why did he come to my attention?"


    According to the memory in the impression, although the root is very dark, the purpose of action is still for the benefit of Muye. But water tree didn''t destroy the interests of Muye, so why did Tuan Zang focus on himself?


    Water tree certainly can''t think of this problem, because she hasn''t experienced this kind of thing. Although she can smell the smell of conspiracy, she can''t make a clear judgment.


    There is no conclusive evidence in hand, everything can only be conjectured. Gangshou can only speculate: "Tuan Zang may have a bigger plan!"


    According to the information of gangshou, we know that Younv and Zhongshan have been forced to join the root. However, the yuzhibo clan was destroyed in those years, and the most powerful clan in Muye today is the remaining one.


    Shuishu, as the eldest lady of the Japanese, if she can be controlled by Tuan Zang, it will undoubtedly be equal to pulling the Japanese into her own camp. Tuan Zang''s power has expanded, so that it may threaten Huoying''s position!


    Of course, as I have said before, without conclusive evidence, everything can only be guessed. But even so, if gangshou''s conjecture is true, she should understand that Tuan Zang''s daring to fight against Muye''s famous family must have been acquiesced by the upper two, right?


    But this involves the wood leaf high-level, gangshou understand the things here, may become too complicated. After thinking about it, I decided not to let the water tree take risks: "you just meditate these days, and you don''t need to do anything else."


    Compendium asked Shuishu to try to heal, but Shuishu was a little reluctant to say what he wanted to say: "compendium Lord, I want to ask you something. Although villain''s Island is far away from the mainland, it is closer to the country of water. But the environment and geography are superior, which can connect the routes of the country of fire, the country of water and the country of thunder and reap benefits! "


    Originally, for the development of villain Island, Shuishu didn''t need to be like this. After all, she said she was a ninja of Muye. Going to villain''s Island is just a task. Now that the task has been completed, it''s hard to say whether we will go back in the future.


    However, Shuishu promised that Jijiu would develop and strengthen the Dharma clan. Now that we have agreed, we must keep our word. At least try your best to do it. You must go back and try every possibility.


    Of course, Shuishu must also have her own wild hope. She knows that the whole north of the mainland will be very hot in the fourth World War in the future. It is obvious that the general needs materials to be transported to the north, and there are wars everywhere on the mainland. Isn''t this the right time for maritime transportation to play its role?


    Moreover, with its excellent geographical location, villain''s island can control the shipping routes linking the three major countries, radiate the surrounding coastal countries, and even facilitate the southwest wind country and northwest soil country to trade by sea.


    However, if you think about it, in fact, even if you don''t consider such a long term, for now Muye is still in the recovery period, the development of HNA is equivalent to an additional revenue channel.


    Shuishu is a ninja of Muye, so the kingdom of fire has a relative advantage. Taking advantage of the closed state of Shuishu, you can take the initiative of villain Island temporarily. This is absolutely convenient for the development of marine trade.


    Considering these visions, gangshou would not disagree: "what you said sounds good, OK! In your cultivation time, write your plan into a document, and I will submit it to Daming. "


    Huoying only has the right to manage Muye and all Muye ninjas. National affairs are not in Huoying''s hands, so it''s normal to give it to Daming.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just a plan. When Shuishu was in villain''s Island long ago, he had already thought of all his plans.


    Villain''s island was first used as a link in the trade routes of the country of fire, the country of water and the country of thunder, similar to a transit station. Wait until a little after the development and growth, will consider by a link in the process, into an important site. Finally upgrade to be able to control the maritime trade of countries around the sea!


    It''s just that when making this plan, the content must be about the benefits and benefits that the country of fire can achieve. For example, with the rich products of the country of fire, we can control the production and development of the country of water, and then use the advantages of the two countries to seize the throat of maritime transportation to further encroach on maritime trade, so as to achieve the dream of hegemony on land and sea.


    Of course, this kind of plan is all good on paper, just like the three-dimensional PPT, that is to draw a big cake, first get the money, as for how to develop in the future, when the future things, who can know?

 Chapter 320

    Shuishu is a man of fact. He has tried his best to help villain island and win over the kingdom of fire to cooperate with it. In order to let her rest at ease and get a document of the plan she wrote, gangshou felt that the above plan was feasible, so he asked Mutou to deal with it in person.


    As the right-hand assistant of the master, the silent work effect need not be questioned. This can really make the water tree relax for a period of time.


    However, just to lie in the hospital to rest, like the active water tree may be a bit unbearable. So although she knew Huoying was very busy with her work, she asked one thing to gangshou: "gangshou, you admit that I am your disciple. When can you teach me to practice?"


    "How anxious you are Gangshou''s answer is like this: "I will not teach you until you are fully recovered. And I have considered that I need to wait for you to come back and study what you have. Your chakra is limited. If you don''t have enough chakra training, you will get half the result with twice the effort. "


    This answer will inevitably disappoint Shuishu, but if you think about it carefully, it should be understandable. After all, ninja''s cultivation to a large extent is the cultivation of chakra. What does not have enough chakra cultivation?


    Of course, since the master of steel agrees with shoushuishu as a disciple, he will not say nothing: "although your chakra is limited, I have a way to enhance my strength, but this also needs you to get well hurt!"


    Is it a way to strengthen your strength? The water tree was a little depressed just now, and it immediately cheered up.


    Strength attribute is her advantage, and all skills are based on strength. Only the stronger the body strength is, the greater the damage will be. The most typical example of this is water tree''s big move - Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    But gangshou said that it must be cured. This is because the cultivation of strength requires a lot of energy consumption. If the body does not recover well, forced cultivation will only damage the body.


    Well, in this way, we have to have a rest first, and then we can find a master to guide our practice.


    There is an old saying: one hundred days of breaking bones and muscles! Even if the water tree does not reach the level of 100 days, it will take more than 20 days to replace the metabolism of cells in the body. So that is to say, at least one month, we need to live in the hospital.


    This is a torture for the active water tree. Especially at the most open time, because of the big wound on the back, it hurts to move. Fortunately, gangshou arranged for Sakura to take care of it. Otherwise, he would even turn over and show his teeth.


    The news that Shuishu was hospitalized for some reason attracted some people to visit. Although they need to pay attention to self-cultivation, most of them are friends of their own, so it''s impossible for them not to see each other, right? Here, the head of RI clan, also the father of Shuishu, came to visit RI Zu.


    Despite what Shuishu had done before, in order to protect the reputation of the day clan, rizu announced that Shuishu would be removed from the day clan, but the blood relationship between the two people was that they could not even cut off.


    "My father ~!" Shuishu is a little reluctant, because in terms of age, is this man the same age as himself?


    Day foot can hear, water tree tone in unnatural, silently nodded: "water tree, do you have conflict? Remove you from the family? "


    "No -" Shuishu made a very direct negative, which was irrelevant to her. She just thought about Jijiu''s things, but if you think about it, you''d better abide by Jijiu''s promise and not say anything about him.


    Looking at her, it seemed that she wanted to say nothing. Rizu didn''t know if she had misunderstood her. He said, "the matter of removing your name is the result of Lord Huoying''s consultation with the family elders after he came to me. You are my daughter. If you want to come back, I can persuade the elder to accept you into the family again. "


    About this, I was removed from the family. In fact, Shuishu doesn''t care much, because for her, this kind of identity symbol is nothing at all. He just asked, "is my sister OK?"


    As for the younger sister, Shuishu should refer to Chutian. Of course, it also refers to HuaHuo. After all, both of them are sisters of their own and share the same blood relationship.


    "They are very good. They are worried about you when they hear that you are injured and hospitalized." Rizu said, "it''s outside now. If you want to see them, I can call them in now."


    Of course, this is the best. I haven''t seen Daisy and fireworks for a long time. I really miss it. Shuishu nods naturally.


    Seeing her like this, rizu sighed helplessly: "when I was young, you didn''t talk to me much. Is that the case now?"


    The water tree looked at the sun foot doubtfully. There was a little fluctuation in his eyes. He didn''t know what he thought. He just opened his mouth and replied, "father, you should know that I don''t like to be constrained since I was a child. I''m not an introvert of Hatta. My personality is more arbitrary."


    Yes, with his arbitrary personality, ririzu nodded clearly: "you really haven''t changed at all, OK! I''m relieved to see your relationship with your sisters. "


    There''s nothing strange here, because I grew up watching the water tree. Naturally, I know the character of the water tree.


    In order to protect the reputation of the family, Shuishu chose to remove her from the family. I thought she would have some complaints, but the fact is that she doesn''t care, and she has her concerns in the family.


    For his sister, Daisy and fireworks love, there is absolutely no change, so that day enough rest assured. Because as the head of the Japanese clan, what he ensures is to carry forward the Japanese clan!


    He already knows that Shuishu''s apprenticeship to the master is tantamount to connecting with Huoying. If there is any trouble in the future, Shuishu will not stand by for his sister''s sake, even though he is no longer a member of the family.


    With such an answer in mind, rizu doesn''t need to say anything more. He calls Chutian and HuaHuo to accompany Shuishu. As the head of the Riyi clan, he still has a lot of family affairs to deal with.


    Seeing his father leave, he left consciously, and the lovely Daisy jumped into the water tree''s arms: "sister!"


    The feelings of Shuishu for the young field will never be mixed with a little false. Touching the body of soft fragrance, the inner flame is ignited.

 Chapter 321

    For a long time, I haven''t been intimate with Hatoyama. Maybe it''s wishful thinking. Because it''s obvious that Hatoyama will miss her, more should be the relationship of family, after all, Hatoyama''s psychological side really like people, should be only whirlpool Naruto, right?


    But it''s a pity that since the last time he did the task with Naruto, Hatta never had the chance to do the task with Naruto. And often two people''s tasks are separated, can meet fewer times, hatada more only single Acacia.


    Listen to Hatta say these days, what happened and how, leaving aside the content of going out to do the task, in fact, more if mention Naruto. This can not help but make water tree laugh: "my sister is really single-minded, just Naruto''s elm head, how can''t you understand?"


    Speaking of it, how many people around him can''t understand Hatta''s love for Naruto? The teeth of the same team as hatada and the relatively slow Chi Nai have long been in the eye.


    But for a long time Naruto almost didn''t feel much about Hatoyama. It seems that the period after Penn, because of Hatoyama, suddenly passed by. However, later it returned to normal again. I really don''t know whether it''s pretending or being so slow that it''s terrible.


    "Sister!" Hearing the name of Naruto, Hatta''s face turned red. A little dare not look directly at, this let the water tree see is faith, excited scream, can''t help but embrace the young field, mercilessly kiss.


    On the side of the fire, the young people were still ignorant of their feelings, but for their two sisters, they were powerless to make complaints about them: "my two flower girl!"


    HuaHuo knows that Hatta likes Naruto. She once followed Hatta and saw Hatta hiding in the dark, carefully peeping at the Naruto.


    At that time, she may be very strange, why her sister would like to peek at the boy, but after the test, she has more or less understood it.


    HuaHuo can''t understand Shuishu''s thoughts and feelings. Maybe I don''t understand. Some idea of death house? However, it can be observed that Shuishu has a special feeling for the young fields, which is not the kind of sisterhood, but more close to and doting on them?


    Lolita, who heard the fireworks, even dared to face her face, make complaints about the little head of this little loli: "good, you little girl, dare you say that your sister is a flower girl? Do you know what a flower maniac is? "


    What should we say about the feeling of water tree towards fireworks? It''s a bit like a big brother, loving his little sister. It''s almost the same feeling, but it''s a little hard to say. Maybe it''s still a little bit like parents discipline their children? After all, Shuishu''s inner age is enough.


    But here''s Chutian, the feeling for fireworks, is really the elder sister''s love for her younger sister. In that year, although the fight between the two girls didn''t seem to release water obviously, Shuishu knew that Chutian would not really fight fireworks. It was just an unintentional contest.


    Of course, after hearing the words of HuaHuo, Shuishu had an idea in his mind: "HuaHuo, you said Hatta likes Naruto so much, what''s your evaluation of Naruto?"


    To say that, in the future, Hatta and Naruto will get married sooner or later. Isn''t HuaHuo Naruto''s sister-in-law? So it''s OK to listen to her comments on Naruto first.


    If we only rely on the outside, HuaHuo''s evaluation of Naruto is not high at all. I think he is stupid and stupid. It seems that he is not smart enough. How handsome is he? I can''t talk about that. Moreover, Daisy expressed his love in this way, but he didn''t feel it at all. It can be seen that he is a complete fool.


    But that''s the way it is said, but Hua Huo''s evaluation of Naruto is not completely one-sided. When she took the exam, she was watching. Naruto''s persistence and perseverance made HuaHuo admire her.


    Mingming saw that Naruto was not Ning Ci''s opponent, but no matter how many times he was knocked down, he still got up from the ground and did not yield to the so-called fate. So that the last person standing on the competition field is actually this big fool who looks stupid and stupid, not smart enough.


    This has made HuaHuo understand why his sister, hatada, would like him: "that guy is very stupid and stupid. Although I don''t want to admit it, his perseverance is really attractive."


    Yes, during the Zhongren exam, Naruto finally rushed out of the ground, and when he dropped Ningci with a punch, he really caught the fire.


    Maybe a few years later, when Naruto defeated Penn and became a hero of Muye, HuaHuo''s evaluation of Naruto would be even higher, right?


    "Attractive?" Shuishu chuckled, then put her arms around HuaHuo, and whispered in her ear, "Hey, if Naruto marries your younger sister in the future --"


    Although Shuishu''s voice to HuaHuo was very light, it didn''t cover up, so Chutian heard it very clearly.


    When I heard my sister and sister, I talked about my marriage to Naruto Jun. how can I say that I blush when I think about it!


    Looking at Daisy this bashful appearance, water tree is the favorite, can''t help but want to hold up a kiss, really is too lovely.


    Make complaints about this situation: "the sister of a flower girl!"


    Fortunately, all three are blood related sisters, and the intimate behavior between girls is not as good as that of men. What''s more, Shuishu can''t have evil thoughts about his sister.


    Is in the playful time, ward door was pushed open, who is Sakura: "water tree, ready to change."


    The medicine doesn''t have to be changed every day, but once the medicine is changed, there will be a problem, because the wound on the back of the water tree, even if it''s a big move to get up, will also pull the pain.


    Hatta volunteered: "Sakura, can I help you?"


    One more person, one more helper, that''s no problem.


    Because it''s a dressing change, I must take off my clothes and take off the old bandage. The fresh body is exposed to the air, not to mention how fragrant the picture is.


    Maybe the water tree has no feeling for its own body. After all, it''s its own body. I''ve seen it countless times if I want to see it, and the original freshness has long gone.


    However, in other people''s eyes, the physical development of water tree has begun to surpass that of its peers. The original distance from the last time to see the chest, just not long after development, but not much bigger than the poached egg. Now it''s bigger than the palm, and it''s more and more bulging, like a pair of cute buns.

 Chapter 322

    The clothes were stripped, the bandage was removed, and the delicate body was exposed to the air. Fortunately, everyone in the ward was female, so there was no place to be shy.


    Sakura is still a little better. She helps to change the dressing these days, so she has seen it. However, Hatta had not met the water tree for some time. Suddenly, when he saw the growing place, he subconsciously looked at it more.


    Aware of Daisy''s eyes, he sometimes looked at his chest. The water tree showed a smile, straightened his double peaks, and jokingly said: "Daisy, how about it? It''s bigger than yours!"


    I remember when I took a bath with Daisy before, Shuishu used the figure as a metaphor, saying that women with better figure are more likely to attract attention.


    Now we can see that the water tree''s well-developed figure really wants to attract more people. Although it''s not very big now, Shuishu is only 13 years old. This age is the stage of accelerated development, it does not take a few years, her figure will become more perfect.


    The place that has already developed is suddenly becoming more and more conspicuous by the water tree itself. Look at the Hatta are a little shy, low head when just see their chest, inevitably will think: "own this place, will grow up?"


    I like to see Daisy''s shy appearance most. Shuishu screams excitedly, and then holds her sister in her arms and kisses her.


    See her excitement, hatada is used to become a doll, Sakura is a little help forehead looking at the two sisters. As for the youngest firework standing aside, he is consciously holding his hands up to his chest, which is the beginning of his development, and then trying to squeeze.


    The result of this kind of fighting from time to time is to delay until now the medicine that should have been changed in a few minutes. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. What I''m afraid of is accidents!


    The audacious Naruto came to the hospital to see the injured water tree. I just heard the voices of Shuishu and Xiaoying in the ward, but I didn''t know what was happening. I even broke into the ward without knocking on the door.


    At this time, Shuishu is still playing with his sister, and the dressing change has just entered the stage of dressing in the city. Don''t say it''s clothes. I haven''t even put on new bandages. I''m totally naked and unprepared.


    As a result, the guy who risked his life rushed in and waited for the water tree to detect and react. He only protected his body with his hands, accompanied by a piercing scream!


    In front of such a sudden situation, let the side of Sakura become angry, rushed up is a fist: "Naruto! You pervert - go to hell


    At this time, Sakura has already begun to learn from gangshou. Although she hasn''t mastered the strange power of terror, her fist power is also very strong. She blows Naruto away with one fist.


    It''s really irritating. You know, this is a women''s ward. Don''t you think it will exclude the opposite sex? But as a male Naruto, how can he not even knock on the door!


    It must be inevitable to have a beating, and then throw Naruto out of the ward. Until he helps Shuishu change the medicine, he calls this guy in again.


    "I really don''t understand. This is a female ward. How can I break in without knocking on the door?" Water tree preaches to this guy.


    I thought it was pitiful to see him being beaten with bags all over his head. But when I thought about this guy, he broke in without even knocking on the door. At that time, I was still naked. I was only angry when I thought about it!


    However, Naruto also realized his mistake and expressed a sincere apology: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, because I heard that you were injured, so I forgot to knock and broke in. I didn''t expect that you were changing your dressing. "


    It sounds sincere. It''s just the last word. Obviously, it''s a little evasive? Water tree immediately realized what this guy might see!


    Of course, although Shuishu has guessed it, there are Sakura and hatada here, so many people here, she won''t call the roll. He was only warned that if he wanted to enter the ward again, he would have to knock on the door and get permission before he could come in, because it was a matter of politeness.


    Shuishu''s body is still injured. Now it''s not convenient. He waves Naruto to come over. Looking at the bag on his head, he feels a little distressed: "Sakura''s hand is so heavy, isn''t it very painful?"


    "This big fool, who told him not to knock at the door!"


    Sakura is merciful. After all, it''s a hospital. It''s impossible to really use all her strength.


    However, there is nothing wrong with these. The water tree reaches out a hand near chakra and touches Naruto''s head bag. It recovers quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Water tree has "cure" and "cure". The former is the skill of returning blood, while the latter is the skill of relieving abnormal state. As long as combined with many diseases, it can be cured.


    Touching the painful bag on his head, Naruto was so happy that he recovered: "water tree, you are so powerful!"


    It''s very easy to treat such a small injury. In the past, when water trees used to exercise their strength, they often suffered from injuries, such as broken hands and feet by boulders. The treatment was the trouble.


    Sakura tidied up: "I have something else to do. Would you like to have a chat first? But remember to rest more. "


    At last, I left.


    Because I know Sakura is learning and has a lot to do.


    After waiting for Sakura to leave, Naruto said to Shuishu, "I asked mother-in-law gangshou. She said that you have been pardoned and can go back to the village to do the task."


    It seems that Naruto should have found gangshou first. Just don''t know what to do?


    Later, according to Naruto''s story, it turned out that this guy was looking for gangshou, but he still wanted to find Sasuke. After all, this is his heart knot.


    Originally, this is nothing, but Sasuke is by the side of big snake pill. Naruto is going to die, isn''t he? So gangshou is a natural refusal.


    But this can''t stand the noise of Naruto, but he thought of three generations of Huoying and entrusted Shuishu to take care of him, so he was given a task: "protect the safety of Shuishu!"


    What''s to protect her? If Tuan Zang really wants to fight himself, can Naruto fight him? It''s obvious to kick the ball in front of you!

 Chapter 323

    Naruto broke into the ward without knocking on the door. It was just a small episode. This big fool has been beaten by Sakura and has already received the punishment he deserves.


    But the trouble is, gangshou kicks the ball to himself. It''s killing! Although I have a good relationship with Naruto, I''m a girl. It''s always very inconvenient for me to be hospitalized with many boys.


    However, Naruto on this point seems to be completely unaware of what is different between men and women. And let water tree feel that this guy seems to enjoy running every day? Is this an illusion?


    Even Sakura, who takes care of the water tree, is aware of it immediately. Once, when he was helping Shuishu to change his dressing and go out to buy food, he said to Shuishu quietly, "are you aware of that? Naruto likes you very much. "


    Fainting. Don''t talk about it. Water trees have been living for so many years. How can they not be aware of it? But this is totally unscientific. Shouldn''t Naruto like sakura at this time?


    Shuishu takes a furtive look at Xiaoying. She doesn''t like this pink haired girl very much when she is three years old, because she thinks she is snobbish and likes Gao Fu Shuai.


    However, as I grew older, I began to understand that this may be a lot of girls'' love for prince charming in my mind, right?


    Come to this world, oneself also become a girl, understand each other more. It seems that because of her appearance, the relationship between Sakura and Naruto is not as complicated as imagined.


    The reason seems to have been found now, because its appearance disrupts the order of the world. Naruto, who has no friends since childhood, will naturally fall in love with her after being taken care of by Shuishu. As for meeting Sakura, this is after school.


    To this water tree also very helpless: "I did not expect, unexpectedly will become like this."


    Because Shuishu used to be a boy, he knew more about men''s feelings towards the opposite sex.


    If a boy really loves a girl, he will fight for it no matter what. But if it''s just for the sake of one night''s revolution, it''s more straightforward than turning books.


    The former is able to deduce the love story between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, while the latter will make many people feel that such a man is a scum man, right?


    However, water tree can understand and understand, which does not mean that everyone can understand.


    "Are you in distress?" Seeing the helpless emotion of Shuishu, Sakura said with deep feeling: "if you are liked by someone you don''t like, it''s really a very distressing thing, isn''t it?"


    In this matter of feelings, boys'' expression is more direct than that of girls. Here, we can use the little h text to do it. For example, boys only need to watch the "barrage".


    If a girl wants to read little Huang Wen, she should first describe the past relationship between two people, the details of recent years, the inside story of separation and combination, and the rich content of the plot. In advance, we need to pave the way, create a romantic atmosphere, and then we can do indescribable things. After that, what else can I say? I want to further develop my feelings.


    When Shuishu used to be a boy, he certainly didn''t understand these things, but now she is a girl. She knows a little bit about why. It''s not that girls value what they like more. If it''s something they don''t like, they will have an unpleasant resistance instinctively.


    Listen to Sakura say, should be standing in her point of view, after all, she likes Sasuke. But in the words of Shuishu: "I don''t hate Naruto. I just don''t know how to accept it."


    Sakura, who is helping Shuishu to change her dressing, slows down and hears her voice: "it seems that Naruto used to be the tail of a crane when she was at school. She also likes pranks and always makes the whole class uneasy. You''re the only one who didn''t dislike him. "


    As a child, Naruto always played pranks in order to attract people''s attention. But there is a reason for this. After all, because of Jiuwei, he is not easy to be treated.


    For this point, Shuishu doesn''t agree: "don''t say that you don''t like it. It will make people feel uncomfortable, but what you say is right. A crane tail likes pranks, which will only give people a kind of improper feeling. But I know Naruto''s character. He is not at the mercy of fate. One day he will realize his dream of Huoying, just like defeating Ning Ci, who obeys fate, in the middle endurance test


    Shuishu firmly believes in this, and if there is no accident, if Naruto marries Chutian in the future, Shuishu will become Naruto''s aunt.


    However, the problem is that Shuishu doesn''t hate Naruto, but it''s obvious that it''s hard for her to do it when it comes to the possibility of love between men and women.


    Here is to be able to imagine, on the one hand, there must be her heart, it is difficult to accept any male, emotional relationship. There is also a thought of his sister, because the doting on daisy in the heart, may be more than their own things.


    Of course, if we want to talk about it, this kind of "love triangle" relationship is too bloody. Water tree, which is not interested in this aspect, will hardly consider this aspect.


    See water tree said so, Sakura also understand a bit: "so say, you to Naruto''s feeling, should be only on the level of classmates, or friends?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Shuishu should only feel like a friend to Naruto, not like a boy or a girl.


    Of course, from the current situation, it should be Naruto simply like himself, right? Anyway, it''s the water tree''s premonition.


    Shuishu was very clear in his heart: "it''s hard for him to feel for any boy, let alone accept the person that Hatoyama likes. What''s more, this kind of love triangle relationship is too complicated and bloody! "


    But this kind of emotional problem is more troublesome than dealing with a shadow level enemy. Water tree can solve it with Asura Bahuang fist. However, this kind of emotional affairs can not be solved by fists.


    Waiting for Sakura to deal with the wound for Shuishu: "the wound will soon heal, and it should be OK. It''s just to fade the scar. I''ll find master gangshou to prepare some new drugs."


    "Well, please." Water tree nodded, see pack things, ready to leave, brain inspiration flashed: "Sakura, can I ask you a favor?"

 Chapter 324

    Shuishu whispered a few words in Xiaoying''s ear. At first, Xiaoying''s reaction was just right, but the more she said that her eyebrows were frowning more and more tightly, then she was obviously shocked: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    The words have been said, feel no matter how to try, water tree confirmed said: "yes, I want to try!"


    It''s hard for Sakura to say anything more when she sees that this is Shuishu''s insistence. Of course, she should also be able to understand the intention of Shuishu?


    As time goes on day by day, Shuishu''s body has basically recovered, and according to the instructions given, you can try to do rehabilitation exercises.


    Fortunately, we usually pay attention to exercise, and our physical quality is very strong. In addition to our own healing and treatment techniques, and the obvious and covert adjuvant treatment, it''s strange if the speed of recovery is slow.


    Of course, such a recovery speed can not be compared with Naruto''s constitution. After all, he inherited the body constitution of the whirlpool immortal and the nine tail power in his body. No matter how seriously he was injured, he could have a good sleep.


    It is on this day, according to the plan of Shuishu and Xiaoying, they skillfully make an appointment to the hospital with hatada and Naruto. As for the episode here¡ª¡ª


    "Shuishu, I''ve heard Sakura say that your body has almost recovered. Just wait until master gangshou gives you a final examination, and you can be discharged without any problem!"


    Naruto, the guy, came in a hurry. Well, this guy never has a long memory. He forgot to knock again. But after a long time, he got used to it, and he didn''t see anything that he shouldn''t. Just bypass him this time!


    Just after practicing the pull-up of the water tree, the whole body is still dripping sweat, simply wipe it with the towel at hand: "yes, for nearly a month, it must be very hard for you to run every day, right?"


    It''s gangshou''s fault! He kicked him to himself, especially when he saw him before he put on his clothes. He was ashamed to death when he thought about it.


    However, this is the past tense, which has been pressed into my heart, and has not been spoken out in front of outsiders in the future.


    "No hard work, I can see water trees every day." when Naruto said here, a silly smile appeared on Naruto''s face, and then he scratched his head embarrassed.


    I''m really drunk. Don''t talk about this guy. What do you think of yourself?


    After wiping the sweat, the water tree threw the towel at random and said a little tired: "now the body strength is not as strong as before. It''s just over 100 times


    The usual intensity of training, in order to exercise muscle strength, but the training is quite hard, that time not all the energy consumption? Here is to take into account the initial recovery of the injury, should not waste strength, otherwise it will only hurt the body.


    Naruto did not feel wrong, just echoed: "mother-in-law gangshou said, you need to pay more attention to rest."


    I don''t know how many boys with girlfriends often make a low-level mistake. When her girlfriend comes to the moon, she will only say "drink more water" to comfort her?


    This Naruto is really an elm head with low Eq. no wonder everyone knows that Hatta likes him, but this guy just doesn''t understand! Mary, next door, more rest, more rest, rest your big head!


    It''s almost suffocated. Water tree can only comfort himself: This is a big fool. To calm down, Shuishu said to Naruto, "Hey, I haven''t eaten today. Did you bring anything delicious?"


    Naruto, who doesn''t understand the customs, takes out a bag of Yile Ramen: "Dangdang - delicious Yile Ramen!"


    Ramen! Ramen!! Ramen -!!!


    Water tree''s head swelled and almost roared: "ramen, how come it''s Ramen again? I''ve been eating Ramen for a month, and you eat it every day?"


    It''s right that Yile Ramen is delicious, but you will be tired of eating it every day, and your body is still recovering. What you need to add is protein. What''s the nutrition of eating Ramen all day?


    But Naruto here has no such concept: "yes, I eat Ramen every day!"


    Well, I''m really going to faint! Forget that this is a guy who doesn''t like ramen. As long as he has Ramen to eat, there will be no worries.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down. Shuishu put down the ramen and told Naruto, "what I need to add is protein, not starch and carbohydrates. Now go to Xifeng''s beef shop and buy me a kilo of cooked beef. Remember to let Xifeng''s cook it on the spot, and apply a thicker sauce!"


    Water tree''s order, Naruto naturally dare not from, get the money to buy beef, directly jump out of the window.


    Seeing this guy leave, the water tree fell flat and his heart was full of Qi. Just now, he was about to be blown up by Naruto''s intelligence quotient. How can there be such a stupid person? It''s no wonder that hatada has been secretly in love with Naruto for so many years. This guy doesn''t notice it at all.


    By the way, who can remember Naruto''s first comment on hatada¡° Strange guy who dare not look me in the eye! She''s an introverted and shy girl


    It has been said here that the rudiment has just arrived.


    As Shuishu''s favorite sister, the relationship between Daisy and Shuishu has always been good, so after Xiaoying''s invitation, she carefully prepared a snack.


    Naruto has not gone for a few minutes, but hatada is coming.


    There is the name of "RI Shui Shu" on the doorplate. Here is Shui Shu''s ward. She gently pushes it open with her rudimentary character. Then she looks to the door to see if her sister has a rest and is afraid of disturbing her.


    But at the moment when the door was just opened, a familiar face appeared in front of Hatta. The distance was so close that even the other party''s breath could be felt clearly.


    If this is not Naruto, who else can it be? There was no accident. Daisy''s face turned red. After blood pressure rushed into his brain, he fainted.


    "It''s exactly the same as what I imagined. It''s much better for hatada to solve it!"


    Just now, "Naruto" with a "bang" sound, back into the original water tree.


    Sakura, who accompanied Hata, quickly hugged Hata, and then, together with the water tree, carefully put the fainted Hata on the hospital bed.


    Looking at the drowsy Daisaku, Sakura said to Shuishu, "are you sure Naruto is going to be fooled?"


    Water tree very confident said: "this you don''t worry about it! My appearance was almost the same as hatada''s, and I was used to transfigure. If you don''t distinguish them carefully, how many people can tell? "


    When he said this, a smile appeared on Shuishu''s face. As long as Naruto really has delusions about himself, he will kiss the sleeping Hatta.


    At that time, he and Sakura rushed out - hehe! Perfect plan!

 Chapter 325

    According to the orders given by Shuishu, Naruto runs to Xifeng''s house in Muye village, where he can buy a catty of good beef. Because Xifeng family specializes in beef business and is famous for its high-quality beef all the year round. It requires that the live cattle be slaughtered and the freshest and tender beef be taken out and made on the spot. Therefore, it takes at least an hour.


    Naruto didn''t know when he bought the beef and went back to the hospital. In fact, the girl lying in the hospital ward is no longer a water tree, but a field.


    Hatta is still sleeping, usually she just dare to hide in the dark, peep at Naruto, even can''t do it directly. Not to mention being suddenly approached, then the brain is congested and comatose. Even in a coma state, think of such a close face, can not help but send out a somniloquy: "Naruto King ~!"


    The murmur of somniloquy is very nice, the sound is soft feeling, really very comfortable!


    Naruto, who has just bought back the beef, is not sure what is going on, but after entering the ward, he finds that the "water tree" is asleep? Do you look really tired?


    If it wasn''t for the sound of somniloquy, Naruto might have left by himself when he saw the "water tree" resting. After all, there was a lesson from the last time. He didn''t want to be beaten again. And make water tree angry, this is what he does not want to see.


    But have you ever heard someone say his name again? There was no one else in the ward, except Naruto, who had just come back from shopping. There was only "water tree" lying in bed.


    This makes Naruto feel strange? Driven by curiosity, he carefully approached the "water tree" lying on the bed. Because he was afraid of worrying about her and getting angry with himself, his steps were very light and he could hear very small sounds.


    Without any accident, his head is full of pictures just now, and his soft voice calls his name again: "Naruto."


    Beautiful sounds ring out, stimulating Naruto''s brain.


    At this time, you can see that this guy is a little red faced. You can guess with your toes what Naruto is thinking?


    Most of them are: "water tree is calling me?"¡° Water trees think of me when they sleep¡° Water tree must like me


    Mm-hmm ~ Hatta is calling Naruto. He thinks about Naruto when he sleeps, and he must like naruto very much.


    Seeing the excitement of Naruto, Sakura, who is hiding with Shuishu and peeping at him, obviously sees something wrong: "you''re right. Hatta really likes Naruto, and Naruto has bad intentions!"


    Daisy likes Naruto. It''s not a matter of one or two days. It''s not difficult to see this when dealing with girls with delicate feelings. What''s more, Sakura also had similar feelings for a boy. Naturally, she was more able to understand this.


    However, the performance of Naruto is really bad. Different from Sasuke''s indifference, she is totally stupid and stupid. How could such a good girl never pay attention to her?


    Of course, seeing the situation here, Sakura can understand why Shuishu used this method: "do you think Naruto will do that?"


    According to Shuishu''s conjecture about Naruto, if this big fool finds out what he thinks of him and his character, he will definitely do something.


    Is this a lesson from the past? Just before the competition of Zhongren test, Shuishu met this guy once in a month, and even wanted to kiss her.


    So the water tree here answered in a very positive way: "definitely! You also know this guy. He may not be able to do serious things, but this kind of careful thinking is very tricky. "


    Two people are not talking, just continue to look.


    Naruto hears the "water tree" lying on the bed whispering his name. The tender numbness of his voice makes him daydream, and soon he sees that he can''t hold it.


    It seems that Naruto really likes water tree, and absolutely from the heart, otherwise his face would not show such joy. But if he knew that this dreamy girl was actually Shuishu''s sister, what would Daisy think?


    But what we see now is Naruto, holding out his hand and stroking the sleeping field: "how hot? I don''t think it''s a fever! "


    Fainting, hatada''s face is red!


    Because he felt that someone was touching him, hatada seemed to wake up in a confused state. However, he saw a familiar face: "Naruto? I''m not dreaming again? "


    Now the state of hatada is a little confused, or in front of Naruto, the natural kind of introverted and shy character. Let her to the present situation, temporarily lose judgment.


    However, her soberness reminds Naruto that she wants to withdraw her hand: "do you have a fever? What about Sakura? I''ll go to Sakura and get some medicine for fever. "


    The hand Naruto wants to take back is tightly grasped by Hata. This warm hand - "Naruto''s hand, so warm!"


    It''s a lovely girl. Shuishu''s favorite is Chutian. She is introverted, shy, light and soft. She is easy to push down.


    This is what Shuishu doesn''t have. Even if he wants to pretend, he doesn''t like it. Maybe for Naruto, it also has strong sensory stimulation, because in his opinion, it''s the first time that Shuishu has been so gentle to him?


    Yes, Shuishu knows Naruto''s life experience, so he can play with him, but he is very strong for a long time, especially when the fight is to break the rock with one fist. This is no joke!


    Therefore, seeing the delicate posture of "water tree" in front of him really makes Naruto unable to adapt for a moment. However, from his heart, he has a slightly confused look at "water tree".


    You can obviously feel that your heart is about to jump out. As long as you move your eyes down a little, it''s the girl''s Pink mouth. Can''t help but let Naruto''s voice dry, this is the girl he likes! If you kiss her, can you get her first kiss?


    The eyes and pupils of Shuishu and Xiaoying have been dilated, because they have noticed that Naruto is following the plan and starting to make imaginary moves. First, look around the environment, make sure there is no one here, then lean over to the girl on the bed.


    "Are you going to kiss me?" Two people''s hearts, now referred to the throat: "fast, fast, fast ah!"


    As long as Naruto kisses him, Shuishu and Xiaoying will be able to rush out. In this way, "raw rice" will become "cooked rice", and the relationship between Hatta and Naruto will be on the line!


    But at this time, a very inappropriate voice, quietly behind the water tree and Sakura sounded: "you two guys, squatting here to peek at what?"

 Chapter 326

    See success is coming, but behind a sudden voice, scared is nervous two people jump. It turned out to be silent elder sister. She was just about to come to Shuishu for the final physical examination. If there were no problems, she could be ready to leave the hospital at any time.


    But she didn''t come at the right time. She almost saw it, but because of her voice, she scared Shuishu and Xiaoying, who were concentrating on it. The two girls were so scared that they both screamed. However, such a big move has obviously failed the plan.


    There was no way for the two people at this time to find a way to get round: "we just went out for a walk, right?"¡° Yes, we''re just going for a walk. "


    Just now, the actions of Shuishu and Xiaoying were completely in the eye, but she didn''t say anything. It''s just a nod of hypocrisy: "OK, I know. I just want to remind you that you need to check. Just come over later."


    Watching the silence leave, Shuishu and Xiaoying sigh.


    However, the movement in the room has shown that the plan has failed.


    Hatta, lying on the bed in the ward, let out a piercing scream, because the Naruto''s range was a little big, and he was about to kiss him. Seeing that Naruto wants to kiss himself, Hatta has no psychological preparation at all.


    Alas, I''m so angry to see that I''m almost finished. As a result, I failed because of an accident on the way!


    The scene is a bit awkward. Hatta has blushed and can''t speak. Naruto''s situation is similar, but he may still be confused about what happened: "water tree, how do you ~"


    Because the appearance of Shuishu and Chutian is almost the same, it''s easy to be mistaken if you don''t look carefully.


    Just now Naruto has always regarded the young field lying on the bed as a water tree. However, now that the real water tree appears, he doesn''t react.


    The failure of the plan made Shuishu in a bad mood. He looked at Naruto coldly: "I''m going out with Sakura. What are you doing with my sister?"


    Seeing the water tree appearing here, he thought of his motivation just now. Naruto had a ghost in his heart. He was afraid and said, "water tree, how can you be with Sakura?"


    "I always stay in the ward and the air is not in circulation. Can''t I go out with Sakura?" Shuishu looked at Naruto and Hatta, and looked back and forth for a while: "my sister is a good girl, you can''t bully her!"


    When he said the last sentence, the tone of Shuishu was a little strange. EQ higher can understand, this is with a little entrusted to the other side of the meaning.


    However, Naruto''s reaction is too big. He thought Shuishu said that he was bullying daisy! Quickly denied: "no, no, I''m looking at Daisy, is not a fever, her head just now, good hot ah! You see -- "


    I''m dizzy, this big fool. Can you pry my brain out?! I''m really pissed off.


    Let''s not say it''s Shuishu here. Even Xiaoying has been silly and crying by this guy. But I think it''s really Naruto''s character. I don''t need to think about it at all?


    I can''t wait to see the water tree. I have to teach this guy a lesson first. But at this time, the young field blocked the water tree: "sister, just now you were outside, did you meet my sister? I want you to prepare for the physical examination? "


    Hatta''s blocking is obviously protecting Naruto. He really loves his future husband!


    Forget it, look at the face of the young field, simply do not pursue.


    Because silent elder sister has already informed, let her wait for a long time is not a good thing, so in the company of Sakura, go to do physical examination together. As long as you make sure that you have no problem with your body, you can go to master gangshou to practice.


    About this time Naruto and Daisy, although they didn''t achieve the ideal effect, Daisy understood that it was his sister''s intention. Although I think it''s superfluous, I understand it in the end.


    Of course, when it comes to this incident, Shuishu always has regrets. You know, Hatta likes Naruto. It''s not a matter of two days. Even she is worried about this situation.


    Naruto''s elm head really annoys him to death. It is reasonable to say that when fighting, he is very easy to find problems and find the enemy''s flaws. He should be regarded as a very smart man. But how is it that there is no sense or consciousness in the matter of emotion? Irritating!


    Well, forget it. The plan failed this time. We have to think about it later.


    Accompanied by Sakura, Shuishu finished the physical examination and got a satisfactory result. Holding the physical examination report, Shuishu said: "the indicators of the body have basically returned to normal."


    The good news is that the recovery of the body means that we can find master gangshou to study and practice.


    "Great!" Shuishu was happy: "when can I go to master gangshou to guide my cultivation?"


    Shuishu asked to learn from master gangshou. Sakura also knew this, so she didn''t feel any surprise.


    Silent sister, who got the physical examination report, replied with a mysterious smile: "these days, master gangshou, there is still a lot of work to do. There is no way to teach you for the time being. But I''ll leave the basic medical books and ask you to read them all. "


    Said here, silent elder sister rummaged for a while, will have packed the basic medical books, to water tree''s hand. It seems that the volume is not much, just two or three, but the thickness of each book is terrible: eight extra meridians, human muscle medicine, motor nerve venation.


    It seems that they are all books about meridians and veins? Water tree doesn''t know what this is for: "what I want is to learn how to strengthen my strength. What are these books for? Should I learn acupuncture? "


    Shuishu knows silent elder sister, but she is good at using flying needles like thousand books. After all, she uses concealed weapons and so on. But what''s the use of getting this yourself? Is it true that when dealing with the enemy, the needle is used to prick people?


    There is no explanation for this answer, just a deep smile. Or did Sakura think of the secret: "water tree, you''ve learned soft fist, and you know that you can control chakra by hitting acupoints with soft fist? It''s the same with master gangshou''s strange power. With his precise chakra control ability, he can stimulate through acupoints and wield transcendental power. "


    After hearing this, the water tree soon understood that it looked like the official instructions, precise chakra control, concentration and then all burst out.


    OK, but that''s what I said, but I think I''ll be dizzy for a while when I see the thick medical books.

 Chapter 327

    A thick book, placed in front of the water tree, looks like a big head. Originally, she was not good at reading. She was so good at learning when she was three-dimensional, otherwise she would not become a dead house.


    When I came to this world, I didn''t have any interest in learning. When I did the test, I cheated with my eyes.


    Now it''s OK. I have to read all day, and I don''t need to finish reading this. Because after that, I need to use actual combat, so I still need to understand it.


    "Acupoints - meridians -" the introduction in the book is very careful. There are illustrations for reference, and the words are also detailed. Even the effects of some stimulation are indicated: "the gate of life, the connection between brain and body, the connection between neck, spine and body?"


    Shuishu tries to touch this Shengmen acupoint. Here is the acupoint opened by the eight door dunjia. From then on, the green chakra can flow out.


    Because I have been in contact with Li, I know the effect of Shengmen. This is the last safe area to enter the eighth gate. Only by opening Shengmen can I impact the injured gate below.


    Here we can make sure that opening Shengmen can stimulate chakra in the body. Last time I was in the land of rain, I asked him to help me with acupuncture stimulation every day. Similarly, a needle pierced Shengmen to force chakra contained in the body cells.


    Green chakra energy, this world is the energy with life, like medical Ninja chakra, can see is very obvious green.


    Walking down the gate, you will see the injured gate. The only way to enter the state of eight gates is to open the injured gate. But at this time, the body cells may be injured, so they have the name of "injured gate"!


    Touch the acupoints of your body, really your back spine: "the medical books say that stimulating this acupoint can use pain to improve your strength? Hiss, it looks a little interesting


    The back door goes down the spine, which is the location of Dumen and Jingmen in the eight gates. But when it reaches Jingmen, chakra can run through the spine, making the whole body full of chakra energy.


    Shock gate is before death gate, that is to say, if these vital acupoints are hit by powerful force in battle, they must be injured or not killed. They can be used as killing moves basically.


    Of course, Shuishu is not really stupid. It is said in medical books that she will not test these threatening acupoints. Even if she wants to test them, she will be very cautious.


    This is what Sakura said: "medical Ninjutsu needs to be rigorous!"

 Chapter 328

    "There is a road to the mountain of books, a path to diligence, a boundless sea of learning, and a boat to work hard."


    With all kinds of evil medical books, my eyes fainted, my brain swelled, and I almost belched. But the good thing is that I study hard again and again, and compare with my body, and gradually have a basic grasp.


    Using chakra to flow inside the body, according to the introduction of medical books, you can stimulate acupoints one by one and stimulate the potential ability of the body.


    However, these are just the foundation. We know that each acupoint has different effects after being stimulated. Water tree is not so handy. If you want to stimulate the acupoints of the whole body, you need to print and refine chakra in advance. Obviously, it can''t be completely used in actual combat.


    According to the water tree asked silent sister, get the result surface. The real thing is training, that is, whenever he makes a fist, chakra will naturally open his acupoints and burst out all his physical strength. Just like master gangshou, every punch can produce terrible power.


    Water tree now is to understand the effect of each acupoint after stimulation, to put it bluntly is to learn the basic theoretical knowledge. It''s a long way to master!


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t take a day to practice. You have the foundation of soft fist. You''ve got a fast start." Silent still encouraged her: "your combat advantage lies in strength, acupoints is the key to stimulate the potential of the human body, now you have theoretical knowledge, and it is absolutely quite useful for you to play."


    Well, silent sister''s words are pretty good. In fact, when water tree encountered combat before, it also used the way to stimulate the body and stimulate the body''s strength - burst gas!!


    But this is her own skill, and in a strict sense, this kind of power stimulation to the body is more like instilling energy into every cell, so that every cell can be full of energy, so as to stimulate the potential of the body and get the effect of promotion.


    But according to the silent and medical books, if you can stimulate acupoints through chakra when you are fighting. It can not only reduce the consumption of chakras, but also get twice the result with half the effort. However, if the saved chakras fall into a stalemate during the battle, they are likely to play a decisive role.


    Of course, after training, you can accurately control chakra, and then you can skillfully do it. Otherwise, like now you still need to seal and refine chakra to do it. If this is in the battle of life and death, which enemy will give you this time?


    According to my sister''s method, I can only practice on my feet. Compared with the medical books, the acupuncture points are impacted again and again, just like the preparation of prescriptions. As long as there are more, naturally, practice makes perfect.


    "Alas, it''s a long way to go to cultivate a sword in ten years."


    As I have said before, there is no shortcut to practice. Only hard practice can master it.


    Fortunately, water tree has nothing to worry about. Things are going well in villain''s Island. The plan written by Shuishu is handed over to Daming by master gangshou. He is soon attracted by the idea of the plan.


    In order to control the shipping on the sea, the rich products of the country of fire can be used to control the shipping on the sea, so as to achieve the goal of the country of left and right wind and the country of thunder, and monopolize the shipping destinations of the neighboring countries, and finally achieve the idea of the country of fire dominating the world.


    Therefore, Daming, who has been talked about, is willing to provide financial support for villain''s Island and get financial support from fire country and Sichuan country. It must be enough for the early development of villain''s Island.


    There are no worries. Shuishu is in his secret base every day, studying hard and practicing carefully. Originally, when she was discharged from the hospital, rizu said that she wanted to go home, but the environment of the secret base was quiet, so she chose to live here.


    There are no distractions in the mind, only reading books and practicing every day. Of course, the speed of practicing is getting twice the result with half the effort. Although time will inevitably be boring, but in order to make themselves stronger, these are not what.


    Even after reading all the medical books, Shuishu became more and more proficient in the control of meridians, acupoints and chakra, and began to have new ideas: "now I have learned the basic skills of second rotation. There''s another skill that I haven''t learned yet! "


    True sword is a skill that water tree hasn''t learned yet. It''s not an offensive skill. It''s a control skill. The effect is to catch the enemy''s attack and let yourself and the enemy fall into a stalemate. Unless one party dies, the other party can act.


    The abnormality of this skill is that even if the water tree uses Asura Bahuang fist, it can use this move to forcibly grasp when chanting incantations and making release actions. As for the reason water tree is not clear, after all, it is the mechanism of the game profession, what principle is not known.


    "It''s a real sword. It seems that there is no Ninjutsu to refer to?" Water tree can''t remember that it has Ninjutsu like this skill. It has no lethality and aggressiveness. In addition, it doesn''t know how to practice. This is the skill that we haven''t learned now.


    If Shuishu thinks about it, if it''s right in the medical books, plus the soft fist has the effect of attacking acupoints and interfering with the enemy chakra. It is quite similar to magic.


    So here is an idea: "if my chakra can penetrate into each other''s body, does it mean that he can control each other''s body?"


    Not to mention, water tree has a skill of "injecting Qi", which is a small means to cheat with two of his peers in the exam.


    With their own chakra, with their own resonance, to achieve a kind of intercommunication. It''s a bit like Penn, the six eyes are interrelated, which is more or less a kind of theoretical feasibility, right?


    When I think of it, Shuishu thinks that after learning the second transfer skills, what can I do about the later transfer? How should reincarnation be? Can''t reincarnation be reincarnation? And after the turn was opened, there were three turns in the end. Think about it, you should have a big head: "it seems that the road of cultivation is long, and there is still a long way to go!"


    But now in his own state, to be honest, Shuishu has no confidence in himself. At least now, it''s estimated that it''s hard to fight such a guy as Tuan Zang, not to mention Penn''s attack on Muye three years later, and the fourth World War of tolerance.


    Thinking of the water tree here, I just feel that my strength is far from enough. Especially when I think of the God level glow night, it''s not difficult to find my insignificance -- "stronger! I want to be stronger! "

 Chapter 329

    Study hard, study dead.


    Water tree died here, even for ten days and a half months, they couldn''t get out of the house. This decadent way of life, finally found in the run out of grain, had no choice but to temporarily end.


    Silently pat yourself, these times the aggrieved stomach: "every day to eat bread and biscuits, is to eat some meat to supplement nutrition."


    It''s a good thing to work hard, but it''s not a good thing to be hungry.


    Pack up the finished books and send them back together. Anyway, I finished reading the content. Acupoints and meridians have been remembered, and the next step is to consider practice, so it doesn''t matter whether you look at them or not.


    Muye village is still bustling. Shuishu returns the books to Jingye, and meets Xiaoying and her accompanying Inoue. When they see that they are together, Shuishu goes up to say hello: "Xiaoying, Inoue, long time no see!"


    Sakura and Inoue have been fighting for Sasuke, often not how to deal with, did not expect to go together today? Sure enough, I''m still my best friend from childhood!


    When they saw that the water tree was coming, they also said, "why did you come here again today? How was your study?"


    "I came back to change the book. I''ve finished reading the above contents. Now I''m thinking about practicing. I want to go to master gangshou for a moment and ask her about the practice." The water tree explained it briefly, and then asked them, "have you ever eaten? I just want to eat something. "


    There was no problem. They didn''t refuse. It was just time for dinner. They hadn''t eaten yet.


    It happens that three people can go out to eat together. If they want to come, they can find a better place. Everyone can sit down and eat while chatting. Because since they graduated from school, they have hardly been together at the same time.


    As a peer in the world, after entering school, Shuishu, of course, has a very close relationship with Sakura and Inoue, which can be said to be quite intimate.


    However, when it comes to this, I still have to mention Sasuke, because Sakura and Inoue both like that guy, which leads to differences between them. Of course, there is no need to say more about this topic now.


    By the way, water tree remembers: "is Inoue learning from master gangshou?"


    According to Inoue in the influence, he definitely learned from gangshou, but he didn''t seem to have developed strange power. There is also Ninja called by slugs, but he has learned medical ninja.


    "Yes, I''m so tired!" Inoue sighed, and then thought of something: "by the way, Shuishu, I hear you say that you want to ask Master gangshou for advice on practice?"


    Water tree nodded and replied: "just started to learn, just read a few medical books."


    Now she is just learning a theory, and she still needs to find a master for specific practice time. I just don''t know if master gangshou has time to teach.


    At this time, Inoue said with emotion: "so it is. When I started to study, I also read a lot of medical books!"


    Gangshou is a medical ninja, so the apprentice''s study also needs to start from this point. There should have been a subject of treatment, that is, the use of medical Ninja to restore the animals first.


    However, it may be due to the fact that Shuishu has already had treatment examples and has already learned medical skills, so the master of medicine did not give her this requirement. He just gave her medical books to read first and lay a solid foundation for all the theoretical knowledge she needs to know.


    Two people look at each other a smile, the appearance of bitter smile is self-evident.


    "Forget it, forget it, you two will complain again." Sakura waved her hand and said, "I''ve been exhausted recently by consulting materials."


    Shuishu sighed helplessly: "reading is not my strong point, I prefer to use my fist to solve problems!"


    Said here, the water tree consciously clenched his fist, issued a crisp bone sound. One side of the Sakura and Inoue, can''t help but face a bitter, should think really is her?


    It is in the three girls, walking in the street, talking and laughing, water tree seems to hear who, calling his name? Waiting for her to look back, it turned out to be Naruto.


    Since leaving the hospital, Naruto''s mission has ended. Later, Shuishu, who was studying hard in the secret base, did not see him.


    "Mr. Naruto?" When Shuishu saw him, he didn''t know what he was doing


    Sakura and Ino, who saw the Naruto, make complaints about Ino.


    Now that he has never come back, Naruto can not find anyone to teach him to practice, and he has no task. Is he really idle? Where like them, they have to read books and check information every day, or work in the hospital. They are tired to death.


    However, Naruto also criticized Inoue: "what are you talking about? You should see the shop! What are Luwan and dingci doing? "


    In fact, there is a reason why Inoue is idle now. ASMA gave Luwan and dingci missions. Originally, Inoue also wanted to go. But just at this time, she was a little uncomfortable, so there was no way. She didn''t want to stay in the village when everyone went out to do the task!


    Knowing this, Naruto pointed out: "if you have nothing to do, why don''t you go to practice?"


    This problem is also very simple. Inoue can''t find a companion because her father has a task, and her tutor and companion have a task. You should know that not everyone can help her with her secret practice.


    If you want to say that, Shuishu''s might be the same. Her learning of acupoints can be combined with soft fist. However, considering the learning of new skills, one must die before it can be relieved, so it''s not easy to let friends around to practice.


    However, Naruto here, for the reason that Inoue can''t find a partner to practice, is completely an excuse: "a person always wants to be lazy, right?"


    It should be about Inoue''s mistake. Seeing her blush, she said, "how can you speak ill of girls?"


    Alas, Shuishu and Xiaoying look at each other helplessly. They both know how low Naruto''s EQ is. Casually, it''s strange that girls like him.


    Fainted, almost forgot, there is really a - Chuda! OK, so we don''t talk about Naruto.


    "Naruto." What''s the purpose? There is no sense of existence. Almost scared Naruto to death: "whirlpool Naruto, yamanakano, Huoying adults summoned."

 Chapter 330

    Seeing that Inoue and Naruto are called away by zhinai, they say that Lord Huoying wants to call them. Does it seem that they have any tasks to do? Forget it. Now the water tree wants to eat something delicious. It''s not too late to go to gangshou later.


    Shuishu accompanied Sakura to a nearby shop. Water tree likes to eat meat, to a large steak, Sakura would like a sweet meatball, casually eat up.


    Originally, according to the etiquette on the table, chewing things in the mouth, speaking will be very impolite. But Shuishu and Xiaoying have a good relationship, so they don''t care much about this detail.


    Cut off a piece of beef and put it into your mouth. The delicious meat makes the water tree say: "it''s so delicious. I like the feeling that my mouth is meat!"


    The temptation of delicious food! This is sin!


    To see the water tree like this, Sakura sent out a puff Chi smile: "you ah, eat less meat, eat more vegetables, nutrition balance."


    "Yes, you''re right. Vegetables are good, but they don''t have protein." Water tree patted his chest: "look, just vegetarian, can grow big?"


    The development of the chest~


    What a topic of resentment for Sakura! Clearly and his age opposite of the water tree, chest has been able to see the outline.


    But her own chest, how come it hasn''t moved so far? Is it related to diet? In contrast, at this time, the water tree has been eating meat again.


    It was while they were eating that the water tree sensed that there was a familiar smell, but it was no one else. It turned out that it was Yahe and Chutian: "ah, I found it, so you are here!"


    When Shuishu and Xiaoying saw them, they asked what happened: "what''s the matter? Are you looking for us?"


    "Hatta said:" there is a task, gangshou adults, to find you


    It turned out that when master gangshou asked zhinai to look for Inoue and gangshou, he also asked Chutian and ya to look for Shuishu. But they made a mistake, thinking that Shuishu was still in the secret base.


    However, when I went to the secret base, I didn''t find Shuishu, so I went to Muye hospital to ask. I was told that Shuishu and Inoue went out to eat with Sakura. On the way, I met Inoue. I followed the direction and found it directly.


    "So it''s a mission?" How strange is water tree? How can there be a task: "what happened?"


    They shook their heads and said that they were not clear: "they only know that there is a task, and the specific content can only be known when they see Huoying adults."


    Well, since that''s what I said, I can only go to see gangshou.


    He stuffed the last steak into his mouth. Shuishu motioned to Sakura, "Lord Huoying is looking for me. I''ll leave first."


    The fire shadow Office of the fire shadow building.


    Shuishu and Chutian meet gangshou together with ya: "Lord Huoying, what happened?"


    In the office is not only the master, but also see the eighth class guidance on patience: xirihong teacher. It seems that she has just come to stand by and accept the order of master Huoying.


    Gangshou said, "how about the replacement of zhinai? Should it be appropriate?"


    Shuishu didn''t know what happened. Did he say that he was the one who replaced zhinai?


    Xirihong takes a look at the water tree. She looks very satisfied and nods her head. She says to Huoying, "if we say that the fighting ability has exceeded zhinai."


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean by that?" Water tree is unavoidably a little doubt asked: "I replace Chi Nai?"


    The compendium here explains: "yes, I asked zhinai, Naruto and Inoue to form a team to go to the land of the sea. Considering your fighting power and brain, you can take the place of zhinai. "


    It seems like this. Right. I''m going to form a team with the eighth class. Do you want to complete any tasks?


    If it''s a task, it''s nothing, but Shuishu still remembers to practice: "what about my practice?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m Huoying. I have to think about the village, even if I want to take time to guide you." Gangshou said regretfully, "now the village is short of manpower. As Muye''s ninja and my disciple, you should have reason to share your worries."


    Listen to this explanation, water tree has some speechless, how do you feel that it has become a free human resource?


    But there''s no way. Master gangshou is the fire shadow of Muye, and she''s right. She is Muye''s ninja, so she should put the village head first.


    Fortunately, this task, I can work with hatada, this is not bad. If you think about it, you will no longer resist.


    At this time, xirihong asked master gangshou, "the staff have arrived. What is our task?"


    "In the northeast of our country of fire, there is a country of soup. Once constrained by the factors of war, it was called fighting tolerance village, but now the international environment tends to be peaceful, and this village has become peaceful. " After a brief introduction, gangshou pointed out the task content: "but the ninja village of Tang Zhiguo is shrinking, which is not a good thing for ninjas. So some ninjas decide to rebel and want to threaten the peace of Tang Zhiguo, so the name of Tang Zhiguo turns to us."


    So this is the mission? Indeed, peace is a good thing, but if there is nothing, ninja village will become meaningless.


    I remember that feiduan came from the kingdom of Tang. He was also dissatisfied with the peace of the kingdom of Tang. That''s why he chose to become a rebellious and tolerant person, calling out evil spirits all day.


    After hearing the brief introduction of the task, Xi Rihong has roughly judged: "is this the task of eliminating treason? How about the difficulty level? "


    "Yes, in addition to the treason mission, according to the information obtained, there is Shangren who has good strength in treason tolerance. The level is at least a, and it may become s according to the situation!"


    Is Shangren with good strength? Xirihong frowns a little. In this way, the task will be highly threatening. If treason wants to overthrow the country, there will surely be subordinates.


    When gangshou saw xirihong''s frown, he naturally guessed her worry and explained to her: "that''s why I let Shuishu replace zhinai. When it comes to combat strength, she has killed Shangren."


    It seems that the choice of gangshou has some deep meaning.


    Of course, this is not to say that zhinai''s strength is poor. After all, when it comes to calmness and secrets, Shuishu may not be able to win. But water tree''s strength is instant body skill and Vajra are not bad, and it has its own strong power. Whether it is speed, defense, attack can be said to be quite perfect, this will not be worse than anyone else.


    This can be regarded as a reassuring pill for xirihong, right? After all, the strength of Shuishu is solid, which is clear to xirihong. Moreover, Shuishu is the elder sister of Hatta, so there is no need to question the degree of trust.

 Chapter 331

    The country of Tang is located in the north and east of the country of fire. Its natural resources are very rich and its environment is quite superior. Just from the name of this country, we can know that the most famous thing here is hot spring!


    The familiar saying is good: one side of soil and water, raise one side of people. Because of the beautiful scenery of Tang Zhiguo, it is no wonder that people in this country soon forget the war after there is no war.


    Hot spring ah, water tree can''t help thinking that if you soak in hot spring every day, you will forget to fight, right? When I think about the hot spring, I look at one snow-white body after another. Think about it ~ wow ~ saliva is about to flow down!


    "Sister? Sister Daisy''s voice wakes up the water tree: "Why are you in a daze and drooling again?"


    Oh, it''s a bit out of fashion. Just wipe it.


    Shuishu smiles awkwardly. In order to ease the awkwardness, he quickly turns the topic to the business: "how many rebellious ninjas are there in the kingdom of Tang? Who is the leader? Do you have any relevant information? "


    For the time being, all the improper ideas just now are put aside.


    The main task is to complete the task, because Shuishu is the main force of the battle, and he is a trustworthy person. Xi Rihong briefly introduced the known information he got: "we helped Tang Zhiguo to eliminate the rebellion. According to the information provided by Tang Zhiguo, only a few ninjas started the rebellion, but there are still ronins and warriors recruited under him. The number is not specified for the time being. The leader of the rebel ninja, here is a wanted order issued by Tang Zhiguo. "


    When you get this wanted notice, Shuishu and his companions have a look. Is there a clear picture on it? How could there be only portraits? Although there is no Internet in this world, there is no camera!


    Xirihong explained helplessly: "pay attention to it, because the traitor leader is a cunning guy. When he started the rebellion, he destroyed all his relevant information."


    no All the data have been destroyed! Water tree thought it was a little incredible: "how can it be? No backup information? Or did the kingdom of Tang not provide it to us? "


    "No, I don''t think so." Xirihong understood the amazement of Shuishu, but regretfully said: "the identity of Ninja is the top secret of each ninja village, and there is almost no possibility of backup. When the man defected, he burned all his information with a fire. This portrait is still based on the wanted notice of the painter who has seen him. "


    i see? This water tree can''t help frowning a little. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with such a decisive person!


    Looking at the picture on the wanted notice, you can roughly judge that he is about 20 years old, which is somewhat pretty. I just don''t know whether the painter has a good foundation or the man himself. There is an obvious coldness between his eyebrows.


    Look at the label below the portrait: "Le Zhengli, 21 years old, medium height, thin, former leader of the assassin''s Department, number of times to complete the task --" [role: Le Zhengli, provided by "moon shines on the sponge")


    The content above is only the name and age, which is still clear information. The content behind is very vague, and there is no such basic information. It seems that a fire has completely burned the information!


    "No clue of any use?" After reading the above content, tooth said to xirihong: "as long as there is something this guy has used, Chiwan can smell the smell and look for it."


    But unfortunately, xirihong said: "no, I''ve already said it. I''ve been burned up by a fire. The guy we''re going to chase must be very careful. But that''s why Lord Huoying sent our class, isn''t it? "


    The water tree nodded silently. It seems that this is true. Master gangshou is very meticulous. If you want to talk about the chasing and escaping class, the level of the eighth class is the highest among all the teams.


    But if there is no clue, how can we find it?


    At this time, Hatta also asked, "does the kingdom of Tang have any available information for us?"


    This question made Xi Rihong think: "according to the information given by Tang Zhiguo, treason tolerance has contacted Lei Zhiguo and suspected that he secretly communicated with Lei Zhiguo. This is probably why the kingdom of soup will come to our country of fire for help. "


    Is that so? Originally, Shuishu was still a bit strange. Tang Zhiguo had a ninja village. Even though he had not been fighting for many years, the country''s internal strife should be a domestic issue. The best choice is to deal with yourself. Asking foreign ninja for help should not be the first choice.


    Now it can be explained more or less if the traitorous Ninja colludes with the great powers. In this way, it is certainly not something that Tang Zhiguo, a small country that has forgotten the war, can resist. The wisest choice is to ask another big country to help!


    "The land of thunder?" Shuishu''s eyes flickered a little, because she could remember clearly that what happened to the day clan that year was not exactly what Lei Zhiguo did? She smashed her fist to the ground. When she saw the earth, she cracked it with all her strength: "hum, I''m really looking for death!"


    Poor red pill was startled. It almost fell into the crack. It fluttered to the top of the tooth and grunted twice in fear.


    Ya felt Chiwan''s fear. Similarly, he could feel that there was a riot in chakra of Shuishu: "Hey, elder sister, don''t be surprised. Chiwan was scared by you."


    "Elder sister?" The water tree took a look at his teeth, and the corner of his mouth turned up to show a smile: "Hey, hey, you still remember to call me big sister head!"


    The title of "big sister" is not long after school. This guy pretends to be cool and wants to be the king of children. As a result, he was beaten by the water tree.


    At the beginning, yah wanted to resist. He once fought with Shuishu badly. Later, however, Shuishu, who was hit with fire, was stunned by the way that his eyes turned white and his meridians burst. From then on, he recognized Shuishu as a boss.


    Let''s not mention the past.


    Water tree one hand picked up, is still the dog''s red ball, as a pet rub dog''s head: "little red ball, do you want to mix with elder sister in the future? Make sure I eat meat, and you will eat bones! "


    I don''t know if it''s true, but at last the water tree licked his lips: "aha, after fattening, how should it be? Stewed meat or hot pot? Well, when the dog rolls three times, the immortal can''t stand still. "


    The breath of terror, the strength of terror, scared Chiwan.


    Hearing that he was going to eat Chiwan, even his teeth were scared. It was Hatta who saw his sister and knew it with a smile.

 Chapter 332

    Of course, Shuishu won''t eat Chiwan. Although it''s said that dog meat hotpot is really good, it''s a companion of Yaya. Shuishu still can''t kill his companion to eat meat.


    This point is that xirihong teacher has seen it, just a faint smile, said: "we first find a hot spring hotel to settle down, and then we are ready to meet with the ninja of tangzhiguo."


    Hot spring hotel? That sounds great. Especially think of hot spring, young white and youthful body ~ lips dry - "Hey, sister, how can you be in a daze again!"


    "Ha? Ah Water tree awkwardly scratched his head and shifted the topic: "I''m thinking about the task. Is it OK? All right! Ha ha ~! "


    Looking at his sister like this, delicate mind of the Hatta, how can not think of her careful thinking? Growing up with her, I know what tricks I like to play.


    However, seeing the feelings between the two sisters, she could not explain that. Just a silent nod, and then we find a hot spring hotel to stay.


    Hot spring is the most famous hot spring hotel in Tang Zhiguo, so it''s not hard to find hot spring hotels almost everywhere.


    "I''ve been in a hurry for a few days. Why don''t I have a rest today?" Xirihong teacher thought very thoughtful: "I have sent a message to the people of Tang Zhiguo, just wait for them to contact."


    It seems that there are a lot of advantages for Shangren to lead the team. If you follow Shuishu''s character, you may find a place to stay first, and then contact each other. Although it''s step by step, it''s a waste of time.


    have a good rest!


    Four people, to three rooms, teeth the only boy, must be a single room, but he has Chiwan company, it is not alone.


    Originally thought of two is actually enough, three girls live together is not in the way. But in the end, xirihong asked for a room alone, and Shuishu and Chutian shared a room.


    Alas, it''s really a pity. Xirihong is a mature woman with great charm. Her body development is very good. She is symmetrical and has a strong sense of harmony.


    Water tree secretly licked his lips: "as long as it is a beautiful woman, how to see not tired of ah!"


    It''s a pity to remember that xirihong''s plays don''t seem to be very much in the plot. The main reason may be that after the ape flying ASMA was killed by feiduan. In xirihong''s stomach, she was already pregnant with ASMA''s last daughter. That''s why Penn later attacked Muye and didn''t take part in the fourth World War of tolerance.


    But here is really to envy ape flying ASMA, can and Xi Rihong such a good wife and mother character beauty knot for partner. But also to admire the courage of xirihong, after all, ape flying ASMA''s death, her injury and blow is absolutely great. But she still chose to give birth as a single mother.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Why are you in a daze again? " When Hatta saw his sister again, he knew that Shuishu was thinking again: "you''re not fighting, are you paying attention to xirihong?"


    This little girl ~ Khan!


    I have to say that girls'' sixth sense is really accurate sometimes! But think about it. With Shuishu''s character and according to Daisy''s delicate observation, how can you not guess what she is thinking?


    Water tree embarrassed smile, said: "what is the teacher''s attention? Such a sexy beauty, if it''s not attractive, it''s definitely cheating


    This does not harm does not Sao appearance, reluctantly is admitted? But listen to indistinct meaning, how is to say night day red to seduce her again?


    In this way, hatada showed dissatisfied expression. You should know that xirihong is her tutor. As her own sister, how can she have such an idea? Immediately vetoed: "you can''t think! Mr. xirihong, you already have a boyfriend. You can''t bully Mr. xirihong like me! "


    At ordinary times, Shuishu likes to bully daisy. After all, they are blood related sisters, and Daisy can feel Shuishu''s love for herself. Naturally, she doesn''t care about being bullied.


    But xirihong is her tutor, and her sister wants to beat her attention, which is a bit against human relations.


    When Shuishu saw her sister, she was usually shy, but she knew that for what reason, she could even give up her life. For example, in the middle school entrance examination, because of Naruto''s encouragement and not afraid of Ning Ci, when Penn attacked the village, even Naruto once couldn''t beat Penn, this little girl dared to stop.


    Therefore, knowing the nature of hatada, the water tree knew that he could not cross the line, and could only say bitterly, "OK, OK, I know. I just want to ask teacher xirihong for advice. Is that ok? "


    Xirihong is not a ninja with ninja and body skills, but a ninja who is good at and proficient in magic. You should know that water tree''s Vajra is not bad, not afraid of any physical attack, but in the face of Ninja and magic, there is basically no resistance.


    Ninjutsu is pretty good. After all, she is not a vegetarian. As long as chakra is good enough, she can''t escape.


    However, magic is a bit troublesome, because a ninja who is proficient in magic can often make the enemy have been caught before he knows it. If it''s in the battle of life and death, it can''t be cracked and reacted in time, it''s very likely that it will die.


    Hearing his sister''s explanation, Daisy took a breath: "well, since it''s this problem, just ask Mr. xirihong."


    Water tree pretends to be cute, spits out his tongue, cuddles his sister intimately, and feels the soft fragrance of Daisy''s body: "my lovely sister, you still need to understand me!"


    I can''t stand the intimacy of my sister. Daisy''s face is pink and shy again. It''s hard to stop. The water tree makes a strange scream and hugs her.


    The shame makes Chutian a little at a loss. Fortunately, at this time, teacher xirihong comes to their room and reminds them, "I made an appointment with the shop owner. We''ll go to a hot spring later!"


    enjoy a hot spring? hooray!


    It''s not hard to imagine what kind of images emerge in the mind of the water tree at this time, reminding a few key words: sister, fruit body, European pie!


    The thoughts in the brain are expressed on the face, and the evil expression is not talked about.


    What did you promise just now when you saw your sister turn into this again? "Elder sister!"

 Chapter 333

    Water tree''s appearance is to be rudimentary farmland at a glance, repeatedly issued a warning: "if you dare to think crooked mind, I will not pay attention to you in the future!"


    If it''s usually good, the shy Hatta won''t be good, but it''s about her teacher. She doesn''t want her sister to have any bad ideas.


    Out of doting on daisy, since it''s her, Shuishu must listen. To ensure that they really did not move crooked mind, at least will not have a bad idea of xirihong.


    Sending out such a guarantee is to make Daisy believe in himself, which makes Shuishu cry in his heart: "my good sister, for you, I''m really willing to do anything!"


    Alas, it was a great opportunity, so there was no way. When soaking in the hot spring together, the water tree dare not think about the red sunset. At most, they can only satisfy their eyes.


    But fortunately in the body of the young field, the water tree more or less to find a little compensation.


    Is there an episode here?


    When soaking in the hot spring, the water tree takes off completely, and its delicate figure is all immersed in the water, but the clear spring water can''t stop the temptation of youth.


    Water tree is an open person, but it doesn''t care much, and here is female soup, magnanimous and no problem. But the character of the diametrically opposite of hatada, is shy again, holding his chest dare not let go.


    Alas, Chutian certainly didn''t know that this kind of cover didn''t dare to expose, on the contrary, it was easy to make people think! So Shuishu ran to help: "what are you afraid of? We''re all girls. "


    It seems that the body privacy between the same sex is not privacy. After all, I also have some places for you. It''s just that the size and shape may be different. There''s nothing strange about it?


    But Hatta just didn''t want to. He even immersed his body in the water. As a result, I don''t know whether I was steamed red by warm spring water or blushed by others. The water tree didn''t give an unexpected loud voice: "Kawaii!"


    Kiss and hug and rub, will be hatchlings, as the most lovely toy.


    Almost like this, looking at their two sisters, so intimate appearance, xirihong can''t help but sigh: "your sisters'' feelings are really good!"


    After bathing in hot spring, I can wash away the tiredness of the whole day and have a good rest that night.


    The next morning, people from Tang Zhiguo sent people to contact them, mainly to provide relevant information.


    "Le Zhengli, this is a cunning guy, with a very calm brain, and he is resolute and crazy. I have made a lot of contributions to the country. If I didn''t hate the peaceful environment, I think I would have done more? " "We have found out that he and his men are gathered on an island off the coast of China, and there is reliable information that they will attack at any time," said Tang Zhiguo''s contact


    Here is a map showing all the territory of Tang Zhiguo. An island is very close to the mainland. This is their mission!


    Seeing the map and listening to the introduction, xirihong said to each other, "this island is not far from the kingdom of Tang. Don''t you think about going to exterminate it?"


    According to the idea of xirihong, although the kingdom of Tang is a place to forget the war, it is a country with ninja. How can it not think about it at all?


    In fact, the problem is not that Tang Zhiguo doesn''t want to, but that he has no ability at all: "you are from the land of fire. You don''t know about the situation of Tang Zhiguo. Now Tang Zhiguo has lost the demand for war. Ninja village is shrinking very badly. Most of the people who can maintain their fighting power are warlike factions and will be rejected. The rest of the Ninjas usually do some small tasks to maintain the public order of the country is still good, but if there is really a fight, it''s a little weak. "


    This is really helpless, the powerful militant will be excluded, the rest of the ninja and no combat effectiveness. It is said that Tang Zhiguo did not think about it before and tried to eliminate the insurgency factors. But the result is a failure, one is the reason that there is intelligence gap between the other side, the other is the Ninja''s strength is poor.


    Shuishu is a bit reminiscent of the dynasties in the three-dimensional world. It seems that any dynasty will undoubtedly decline sharply once it yearns for peace and loses the power of external expansion.


    To give a few simple examples: one is the most powerful Tang Empire in the East, which suffered a defeat in Central Asia. Within three years, civil strife broke out in the Empire.


    The most powerful Roman Empire in the west, when the country did not expand, the mercenaries of the Roman Empire became barbarians, and later it was the Roman Empire overthrown by these barbarians.


    Even in the heyday of the Mongolian Empire, after the death of Genghis Khan, several sons split up, and the Yuan Dynasty was just a part of this huge empire.


    Peace without war is certainly a good thing, but if there is no external contradiction, the internal contradiction will be highlighted. There is no way to transform the internal contradiction into the external one, and the final result is self destruction.


    Tang Zhiguo is obviously like this. He was threatened by war and has a powerful ninja village. However, peace shrinks, causing internal contradictions. Feiduan''s escape turns into treason and tolerance. If there is one, there will be another. Maybe there will be more in the future!


    Think of the water tree here, can not help but smile: "Ninja betray their country, betray their village, of course, is a heinous crime. But if it''s not for any reason, it should not take the risk into consideration? What''s more, the other side has a plot to subvert your country, which is even more questionable. "


    Chutian, with delicate mind, understood Shuishu''s words for the first time and said subconsciously: "sister, do you think that the other party is in what reason?"


    There is no need for the water tree here to hide: "yes, we all know that rebellion and subversion are undoubtedly crimes. If it''s not for some reason, it''s quite thoughtless to take big risks to do such a thing. In fact, when I was on villain''s Island, I met a traitor from Tang Zhiguo: feiduan


    Feiduan was originally a ninja belonging to Tang Zhiguo. He was ostracized by Tang Zhiguo''s people because of his belligerence. Finally, he killed all the people and became a rebel. Later, he joined Xiao organization.


    Hearing the name of feiduan, people in Tang Zhiguo reacted a little. It seems that they know the reason why feiduan defected. Combined with the current task, it seems that there is a problem: "do you mean that the rebellion of Le Zhengli is also in what reason?"


    "I think so!" The water tree here, by the way, says one thing: "I know a boy who was rejected by people in our village when he was young. However, he has a good teacher who guides him to the right growth. The boy has always had a dream that he wants to be the fire shadow of our wood leaves


    Water tree said the boy, no doubt is the whirlpool Naruto. Last year, when the examination, but the performance is quite eye-catching, has proved their strength to everyone.


    Here we can imagine that if there was not a teacher iluka, after Naruto knew the truth, he would fight to protect him and speak from the bottom of his heart, so as to establish a true value for Naruto.


    Maybe Naruto in those years, after encountering a major crisis, would have a resentment for his existence? If I remember correctly, before Naruto was about to get married, he told iluka that if it wasn''t for iluka at that time, there might not be him now.


    Obviously, the reason why Tang Zhiguo has such problems is most likely due to its own problems. After all, Ninja is born for fighting. If there is no war and peace, this Ninja will lose its value of existence. If there is no problem, it is a strange thing!

 Chapter 334

    Of course, there is a large part here, which should be the inference of Shuishu. Since it is betraying one''s country, it is necessary to betray one''s village. If the risk is not in their own interests, this behavior will become meaningless.


    "I can identify with what you said, but betraying the country is an unforgivable crime. It''s not up to you and I can decide."


    People in the country of Tang can understand the meaning of water tree. However, the accusation of betraying the country seems to have rarely been forgiven since ancient times.


    What''s more, the consequence that needs to be considered at the beginning is that the country will lose its prestige and binding force. As long as someone is unhappy, he will betray the country, and then he will be forgiven. How can we say that?


    Of course, Shuishu knows what the other party means, but she doesn''t need to worry about it, because she thought of a way: "our task is to eradicate the rebellion for your country, as long as we can achieve this goal."


    At this time, Shuishu, who was the leader of the team, showed that he had a way to try. After getting the other party''s approval, he explained: "we need your name, give us a convenience, sign a special amnesty first, and then allow us to see each other alone."


    "You can rest assured that since we are going to finish the task of eliminating treason, we will do it for the sake of Muye''s reputation. But considering that your country has taken actions, it is inevitable that the other side will be alerted. If you want to approach the other side, you must find a suitable excuse! "


    When Jing Ke assassinated the king of Qin, he used the map of governor Kang of Yan state to lure him to meet the king of Qin. Later, there was the idiom "Tu Qiong dagger Jian".


    If you want to meet with the leader of the other party, you must take out something that can move the other party''s mind. If you can carry an amnesty order, you can avoid the risk of treason. It should be possible to see each other, right?


    It''s up to the people of Tang Zhiguo to choose the way.


    Obviously, as long as people in Tang Zhiguo are not stupid, they can definitely recognize that this is the solution, but what the other party worries about is the probability of success: "how many percent are you sure?"


    Water tree thought about it, and it''s not easy to say that it can have a few percent confidence. After all, it''s about dealing with different enemies, and who knows if they will be prepared? So we can''t talk nonsense about this.


    Skillfully use a bow body bullet shadow to appear behind the person in a flash, and then hold the other person''s neck: "how sure do you think this speed is?"


    People in the kingdom of Tang can feel the strength on their necks. If Shuishu wants to kill him, he can easily break his neck! This kind of speed, this kind of strength, should not be said to be only a few percent sure?


    Only strength can give people confidence. The strength shown by Shuishu is enough to be affirmed by the other party. People in Tang Zhiguo agreed: "I think it''s OK, but the imperial edict of the amnesty order needs to be signed by Daming."


    This is naturally no problem.


    After some negotiation between the two sides, Tang Zhiguo promised to help, provide a famous amnesty decree, and will mobilize some ninjas to cooperate with Shuishu''s action, so as to catch all the rebellious tolerance.


    Originally, Shuishu didn''t want to stir up the crowd too much, so as not to be noticed by the other party in advance, leading to the failure of his plan. But if you think about it, this is actually a matter of Tang Zhiguo. They are helping Tang Zhiguo to get rid of treason, not to interfere in the internal affairs of this country, and I don''t think the other party will have much trust in them, will they?


    This is what happened first. People from Tang Zhiguo left for a while and said that they would go back to tell Daming, and then they would start to act after the preparation was completed.


    Watching the people of Tang Zhiguo leave, Shuishu finally sighs, and doesn''t know whether his plan is feasible or not?


    At this time, xirihong came to Shuishu and said with appreciation, "Shuishu, the plan just now, is this what you thought in advance?"


    "Not really. I just look at the map and feel that the location of this island is not far from the land of Tang." There is no one else here. Shuishu said carefully: "I think if it is not for plotting, the defecting Ninja should be careful to hide. How can he expose himself openly?"


    The logic of Shuishu is very simple, because she has been in villain''s Island. She knows very well that for treason, escaping from the control of her own country should be the wisest choice.


    But when she opened the map just now, she saw at first glance that the occupied island was not far away from the kingdom of Tang. This is not in line with the logic of treason and tolerance, nor with many common sense. As mentioned earlier, this rebellious leader destroyed all his intelligence. Now why should he expose himself?


    How can a ninja expose such a flaw if he tries to erase his traces? Such a contradiction, in any case, does not make sense!


    When xirihong heard the question from Shuishu, she immediately realized: "do you mean there is a problem in the interior of Tangzhi?"


    Water tree is very clear to give affirmation!


    The ancients said well: born in adversity, die in happiness. Only when the threat comes from outside can the country remain cohesive. But once the country is greedy for peace and pleasure, it will soon become decadent, especially the internal contradictions will become increasingly prominent.


    If it''s just speculation, it''s OK to say, but there''s a very clear feeling that there may be a lot of problems in Tangzhi''s domestic market. The plan proposed by Shuishu looks very perfect.


    However, we need to use the amnesty order as an excuse, that is, we want to see how big the problem is in Tang Zhiguo.


    "Water tree, your thinking logic is very strong, and the capture of details is also very good." Xirihong teacher praised: "originally, I heard master gangshou say that you are very intelligent. Although you look rough, your mind is very delicate. Some small things are sloppy, but big things don''t go wrong. "


    Strong logic should come from male thinking. To capture the details well, this is the delicate mind of women. Rough work and careless small things, this is that she does not care about the details, will pay more attention to what needs to be done.


    Of course, because of the advantage of crossing, this can not be ignored.


    However, if there are problems in Tang Zhiguo, what should they do? After careful discussion, xirihong, as the leader of the team, arranged: "I play the main force with Shuishu, and Hata and Ya are responsible for covering and guiding. I hope Shuishu''s plan can be successful. If the people of Tang Zhiguo are unreliable, it''s up to us to complete the task! "

 Chapter 335

    "Are you ready?" Get the amnesty order signed by Daming, according to the plan of several people. Shuishu and xirihong go to the island together. Daisy and Yaya are the support and cover: "everything goes according to the plan, everyone be careful!"


    Accompanied by a team of ninjas from Tang Zhiguo, it seems that they are professional. It is said that they are the teams around Daming who are specialized in dealing with emergencies.


    However, for those ninjas who are used to enjoying peace in Tang Zhiguo, Shuishu doubts the strength of these ninjas, hoping that they can play a role at that time, right?


    Because it''s not far from the coast, Shuishu and xirihong are too lazy to take a boat. They just walk by the water. Come like this, do not believe each other can not see them.


    Before we reached the middle of the road, we saw that the people on the island were in action. There were probably dozens of people gathered. From the clothes of these people, they should be ronins and warriors.


    See these people''s evening red, interesting said: "this is to meet us?"? There seems to be a lot of people. "


    It''s certainly not necessary to meet them, but with these people, Shuishu dare to say that with his fingers, he can firmly drop them all. Her fist was pinched: "welcome, I don''t think so. A group of arrogant guys rely on weapons. I''ve seen a lot on villain''s Island. Do you want me to go up and clean up? "


    Fist is the last word. This is the idea that Shuishu firmly believes. If you are arrogant with weapons, you will only bully people.


    Looking at the water tree a little eager to try, Xi Rihong teacher very decisively stopped: "don''t forget our battle plan, if we start now, it is no different to show malicious. Do you think the other party will meet us next? "


    There''s nothing wrong with what they said. Their plan is to catch the thief and the king first, and then kill the leader of the other party, so that these people will be leaderless, and then the task will be completed naturally.


    It''s really meaningless to kill a group of soldiers and minions now.


    "Follow my instructions and don''t expose your murderous spirit first."


    Xirihong asks Shuishu to be careful, and then they continue to walk, about one or two hundred meters away, to see someone take out a bow and arrow, and pull the bow and arrow at them.


    After arriving at this place, xirihong stopped and said to each other: "put down your weapons. We are not here to fight, but to negotiate with your leader. Here is the instruction of Tang Zhiguo''s name!"


    Holding the amnesty order of Tang Zhiguo, I just don''t know what the other side thinks. If the other side doesn''t care, the plan may fail directly. We need to consider the means of attack.


    After waiting for a while, it seems to have some effect. The crowd of the other side separated and came out with two masked people. The pace was very steady and light. You can see that they were long-term trained ninjas.


    The other side said, "who are you? Explain your intention


    Xirihong replied: "we are ninjas of Muye. We have been asked by the name of Tang Zhiguo to mediate with you and ask you to stop subverting Tang Zhiguo. Tang Zhiguo can choose to give in. This is the amnesty order on hand, which is evidenced by the name of Tang Zhiguo."


    To show that they are ninjas in the country of fire is to borrow the power status of the country of fire and warn each other that they are not weak people to be deceived. Then he said that he had no malice, just came to help Tang Zhiguo pass on his willingness to make peace with the other side. To put it bluntly, it can be called Zhaoan!


    The two masked ninjas seem to be very vigilant. They discuss with each other in a low voice. Then one of them disappears from the original place. It is estimated that he will report back.


    Shuishu and xirihong wait for a minute or two. The ninja who disappeared just now comes back. He doesn''t speak. He just turns his head to another person. The meaning should be very clear: "agree!"


    The two ninjas wave their hands, and the ronin and the warrior under them automatically separate from each other for them to walk in the middle.


    So you''re welcome.


    However, there was a small episode when I went with them.


    Maybe I saw two girls, Shuishu and xirihong, a big girl and a small girl, who were despised by these people and had a mocking expression from the beginning.


    Each other''s two ninjas, just in the side of the cold look, seems to be the default attitude.


    It''s good to do that, but these ronins and warriors understand the default and take the initiative to make provocative actions.


    Want to touch the buttocks and chest of xirihong teacher, but also to touch the face of Shuishu. The behavior of these hateful guys is obviously frivolous to women and absolutely intolerable.


    It''s OK to say other things. If you can bear them, you can bear them. However, this kind of action of touching the bottom line can easily irritate people. Xirihong''s method is kind. It''s good to use a magic to control it. Looking at the guy in the magic, he screams like crazy, but he doesn''t know what magic it is?


    But the water tree here is much more violent. Isn''t there a guy who wants to touch her face? Go up with the hand a grasp, backhand force a twist, just like twist.


    Seeing this, someone pulled out a knife to cut it. Shuishu was not afraid at all. He grabbed the blade with one hand, and the next step was a foot, right between the man''s legs. That kind of heartrending scream, I was afraid that he would only be a eunuch for the rest of his life.


    "You two! Damn it


    Two masked ninjas just wanted to attack.


    But at this time, the water tree had already appeared behind them, holding their necks in two hands and lifting them with great strength. At the same time, Mori Leng''s emotionless voice said: "when I was on villain''s Island, like you two minions, I was already thrown into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Ninja strength is the biggest voice, as long as their fists are hard enough, they can beat others speechless.


    Shuishu is not a kind person. Unless she is her friend and companion, who dares to provoke her? Even the king of heaven dares to poke a hole!


    These two doorkeepers dare to commit crimes with dogs? It''s very kind not to throw them into the sea to feed the fish. Give them a lifelong unforgettable punishment, each hand was crushed by water tree with brute force, almost crushing bone, even if it is difficult to cure in the future.


    The technique is very tough, but this time xirihong didn''t stop, but also want to show his tough, don''t have nothing, even a few small shrimps, dare to touch them. Let water tree make these two lessons, and other people will be naturally restrained.


    However, if you hurt the other party here, how much will it not cause trouble to the plan?

 Chapter 336

    Water tree is very strong beat these people, beat these people is not injured or disabled, according to her favorite saying: "like to listen to a ring!"


    Absolute strength, the fist is hard enough, no one dares to step forward to provoke. Very consciously get out of the way, Shuishu and xirihong go in together.


    On the periphery of the island are the houses of ordinary residents, surrounded by a Japanese castle building. The castle is also the destination. It looks a bit grand. The eaves are decorated with birds and animals. It is very delicate and elegant, and it also reveals the prestige.


    This can not help but let the water tree sneer: "living can really enjoy it!"


    Among the woody leaves, the Japanese are one of the most famous families. However, the place they live in is at most as big as the courtyard. They don''t want to be so extravagant that even the eaves and bricks have to be engraved with patterns. However, what small place is it that they want to live so extravagantly?


    Miss sun did not speak, but from her expression, she could see that her thoughts were close to the water tree, but she did not put her mind on the matter at hand. Instead, she was careful to remind her: "be careful, be careful!"


    Of course, the water tree understands this, because it has the relationship of white eyes. The water tree is very sensitive to the capture of sight, and it can really sense that someone is peeping at them.


    The feeling was very clear, and the water tree''s heart sank: "the people who beat them in front should have seen it, but there was no movement. It seems that what happened just now was a deliberate temptation!"


    There are guards at the gate of the castle, which are better than those outside. They are armed with knives and armor. Even masks are equipped.


    The guard stopped him consciously, but soon, as if he had received some order, he automatically gave way to another road. But from the position of the mask''s eyes, you can obviously feel the intention of killing!


    Shuishu and xirihong are both people who have fought. They know that when someone wants to kill someone, it is very difficult to cover up the emotional change. So we can clearly feel that they will be more or less lucky in this trip.


    However, the so-called master of Arts is bold. He knows it''s a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den!


    Inside the castle, there were already attendants waiting. From the outside, she was a girl about the size of a water tree. She didn''t dare to lift her head. She just led the way and led them into the main hall of the castle. Then she bowed back.


    The main hall is also Japanese style. The curtain blocks the sight of both sides, and only the vague figure of each other can be seen. Then there are kneeling warriors and masked ninjas on the side.


    This is enough. Do you really think you are the leader of a country?


    Water tree wants to make complaints about it, but here is the red letter: "my hands have the imperial edict of the name of the Tang Dynasty. The name is interested in peace talks with your excellency, and we are very much in touch with your excellency."


    This is to find an excuse in advance, as long as you determine the identity of the other party, water tree can directly hand!


    However, the other side seems to be very vigilant. They ask their subordinates to take the imperial edict and then send it to them to check. They won''t be given any chance, even the chance to confirm the identity of the other side.


    There is no way, who said the information in hand is limited, even the other party''s appearance information, only a portrait in hand. If you don''t make a good confirmation, once you miss it, there will be no more opportunities.


    Looking at the other side will read the name of the Oracle, and finally confirm the seal: "this seal is true, the Oracle is absolutely true."


    See the other party confirmed, xirihong asked: "what''s your answer?"


    The other side gave a cold hum, casually discarded the instruction of Tang Zhiguo''s name, and replied with disdain: "that fool, I don''t understand? Typical wine bag! It''s true, but it''s not what he thought of. "


    Does the mission plan look like a failure? Water tree subconscious pinch fist, ready to take the first step!


    But here the evening red, the performance is very calm: "what you said is not wrong, the above content, is exactly what I think of. The reason is very simple. You are Tang Zhiguo''s traitor and should have been executed for treason. But we are ninjas in the land of fire. What we need to consider is the interests of the land of fire. "


    In the north of Tang Zhi Guo is Lei Zhi Guo, in the south is Huo Zhi Guo, in the East is adjacent to the sea, and in the west is Tian Zhi Guo. It is located in a very similar position to the state of Sichuan. It belongs to a buffer country among big powers and has a high strategic position. Only such a country with peace and stability can be the most desired result among big powers.


    Xirihong is very straightforward. The other party should not fail to understand it. He gives a cold hum: "a big country controls a small country to gain its own interests, but Tang Zhiguo enjoys such peace. It''s ridiculous!"


    It''s not that peace is a bad thing, but without external threats, all kinds of internal contradictions will certainly breed. However, the collapse of many countries in history is not due to external factors, but their failure to maintain good operation, which eventually leads to the collapse of themselves!


    "Now that the world is peaceful, what''s wrong with Tang Zhiguo enjoying such peace?" Xirihong continued: "life is peaceful and stable. Do you think it''s decadent and ridiculous? Then I want to ask you, will you be happy to drag this peaceful country into war and watch the life of the country perish? "


    Don''t say it''s the other party here. In fact, even Shuishu is stunned. Yes, peace can make people decadent, but there is always a stable living environment. Once the fire of war leads to the destruction of life, is this really a good result?


    When xirihong was a child, she just experienced the second and third world war. Yu Zhibo took earth to become a hero''s death, and saw the decadent Kakashi once changed. You must have some feelings about the war!


    Sitting behind the curtain, the leader of the other side fell into a silence, thinking. But the later answer seems to be unsatisfactory: "is this what you came for? You are ninja of big country, how can you know the pain of small country. Tang Zhiguo has been in peace for too long. It needs a great revolution to change this country! "


    Does it look like the talk is over?


    Water tree aware of the evening red teacher, give a look in the dark. This is a very clear signal. Naturally, I understand it with my heart: "the negotiation failed!"


    The samurai sitting in front of the hall draws his sword instantly at this time. Shuishu knows it''s drawing!


    How fast!


    "Water tree, now!"


    Xirihong, a teacher, turned into smoke. When she met the other party, she had already noticed her intention to kill, so she used magic first.


    Get the signal of Xi Rihong teacher, water tree''s white eyes open, figure instantly disappear in situ. Let the sword blade of the warrior in front of the hall fall into the air, and the next second appear behind the leader of the other party: "catch the thief first, catch the king - go to die!"

 Chapter 337

    As long as the amount of chakra is enough, there is almost no limit to the bow body shadow skill of water tree.


    This super instant skill, almost few people can match, comparable to the golden flash of course! The speed is too fast to respond, only to see the fist of full strength falling - "go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The power of terror shatters the ground, and the cracks spread everywhere are enough to show its powerful power! However, this blow down, it is a failure?


    impossible! When the bow body flicks the shadow, the white eyes of the water tree open together. It''s not wrong to see that the man was here just now, but how could he fail!


    At the same time at this time, the red night out of a cry: "water tree, careful!"


    Fortunately, this voice made Shuishu react immediately. She caught a figure with white eyes and chopped her with a ninja knife.


    If Shuishu is a general ninja, I''m afraid it will be cut down with this knife, and the corpse will be separated. However, the other party didn''t expect that when the knife was cut down, the blade of blowing hair immediately couldn''t cut down?


    Strange scene, a knife cut in the neck, but the water tree is not only harmless, but also hard to stand up, face more and more cold: "good speed, you use the shadow part?"


    Yes, yingfenshen. Just now, the water tree was in the air. It was a yingfenshen. However, this is not the end. It turns out that the masked ninja in the temple was also yingfenshen.


    This person''s strength is absolutely strong. If it wasn''t for the water tree''s white eyes, it would be hard to catch even the body shadow. This speed is a bit similar to the speed of Xiao Li''s opening eight doors that time.


    Seeing his sword, he couldn''t cut off Shuishu''s head. The unexpected result made him stay. Later, he saw Shuishu straighten up and look at his eyes coldly. It was really a little frightening.


    A grasp of the other side of the Ninja knife, backhand is a boxing fly, watching the other side of the shadow split burst. However, immediately after the Ninja knife will be seized, throwing to the other side and the Ninja red teacher fight. After stabbing the other person''s body, it is also the explosion of shadow separation.


    Xirihong teacher has used magic to control the two warriors in front of the hall, and said to Shuishu: "it seems that the other party has been prepared for a long time. The plan should have been leaked before."


    It is reasonable to say that it was anticipated that Tang Zhiguo''s anti treason action had failed in the last time. It is said that there is a gap in strength that led to the failure. But like the current situation, it seems that the other party has known for a long time.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''m going to be in trouble. Shuishu said hastily, "now that we know our plan, the other party still let us in, there must be a problem!"


    Needless to say, white eyes have seen many figures coming. It''s really ambush. At least there are a hundred famous warriors with swords coming from all sides.


    Water trees are not afraid of knives, guns and sticks, but there are too many. There is an old saying: ants kill elephants! Of course, I don''t dare to love war and try to find a way out.


    Fortunately, the red magic of the evening gave power to the awesome warriors, and took advantage of this opportunity to break the wall with brute force, which was a clever escape from the castle.


    But this is not the end, this island is the other party''s home, his people gathered from all directions. There is no way, only to rush out desperately.


    Wearing his own boxing ring, Shuishu fights bravely: "how many people are scum? Hard fists will do! "


    The advantage of quantity is a little troublesome, but the premise is to have strength. The water tree here will blow this guy away with one fist, and bring down several enemies by the way.


    Xirihong''s hands made several seals: "Magic: mirage gas tower!"


    Use magic to change an image. Anyone who thinks about it will be attacked. At this time, she asks shangshuishu to leave quickly and not to continue to fight.


    Originally, Shuishu was angry and wanted to beat up a few more people. But seeing the enemy coming, it was a little terrible, so he ran away with xirihong.


    But don''t think that there is no pursuit, the other side set out a team of ninjas, just four people chase over. Shuishu''s white eyes observed that these people''s catching up speed is extremely fast, and the pace under their feet is very steady. They should all be ninjas with a little strength, at least at the level of Zhongren.


    Water tree a little can''t help it, said to xirihong: "do you want to fight?"


    Because of the perception ability of Ninjutsu, xirihong is also aware that the strength of the Ninjas who come after him is good, and thinks that it is not safe to fight directly like this: "no, not yet. According to the original plan, let Hatta and ya get ready, and then fight against the enemy together!"


    It is reasonable to say that the strength of Shuishu and xirihong should be enough to fight the following ninjas. However, considering that this island is the enemy''s territory, if we can''t make a quick decision, the enemy''s reinforcements will come at any time, and we will be in trouble when we meet a strong enemy.


    To be on the safe side, it''s best to use tactics. Fortunately, we thought about it in advance. What should we do if the plan to kill the bandit leader fails? So we have arranged the fields and teeth for support at any time.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by a big explosion. It turned out that it was the ninja of Tang Zhiguo. He noticed that the castle had changed, and many warriors were mobilized. He thought that Shuishu and others had succeeded.


    The result is not waiting for the signal to kill out, just to fight with the other side, a fierce battle is not less. Ninjas on both sides used Ninja to bang, which was the source of the explosion.


    The pursuer ninja in the back, seeing a conspicuous explosion near his home, immediately gave up chasing and rushed to the place of explosion to support.


    Seeing this, xirihong immediately looked at Shuishu and said, "we can''t let them go back. If we fight here, we can attract the enemy''s attention and relieve the pressure of Tang Zhiguo."


    Of course, the water tree knows. Without saying a word, he can fight back and directly jump at an enemy. No matter whether he has defense or not, he can at least fly out.


    "Asshole!" Seeing his companion injured, the rest of the Ninjas immediately hit back. Someone''s hand seal: "Feng Dun: pressure harm!"


    Pressure damage, wind escape in the B-level ninja, can use the limit of ultra-high wind pressure to clean up all objects. If used by ninjas whose nature of wind changes to the extreme, the whirlpool storm will burst in a large range, causing great damage to the target and its surroundings.


    Water tree''s King Kong is not bad, not afraid of physical damage, the wind escape of the ultra-high pressure, still can hold. But it certainly won''t be easy. After being hit, he flew out in a row and broke several big trees before falling to the ground.

 Chapter 338

    If you are hit by the powerful wind escape ninja, you will be seriously injured if you are not dead. And the characteristic of wind escape Ninja is to split. If you can''t do it well, you can tear the human body. Fortunately, Shuishu''s body is not bad, and its defense is strong enough!


    "Water tree, are you ok?" Xirihong teacher, see she was hit by Ninjutsu, nervous said: "be careful, these people''s strength is good, don''t be too careless."


    Listening to Xi Rihong''s worried voice, the water tree climbed up from the ground and patted the dust on her body: "I know, I have nothing to do."


    When he spoke, the guy who had just been hit by the water tree had already stood up again. It''s a bit unexpected, but it''s not the time to be surprised.


    Now the scene is four on two, and it seems that the strength of the other side is good, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. Shuishu looked at the teacher xirihong and said in a low voice: "the Ninja power just now is good. The smoke and dust caused by the explosion should be seen by people in the distance. Now are we fighting or what?"


    Xirihong nodded clearly and looked at the strength comparison of one side: "we are two to four, not very dominant. We are making a big noise and acting according to the situation!"


    I understand. Xirihong means to fight first. Otherwise, if you want to run, the other side will chase you. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing. It''s better to fight first. And just now the other side''s ninja, Hatta and teeth are also able to see.


    Two people''s eye contact, water tree first step of instant disappear, but the next second appeared in each other several people, a fist directly hit down.


    The four ninjas of the enemy are also exchanging tactics, but when they see the figure of the water tree disappear, they immediately react and jump away.


    Boom! A fist hit the ground, the ground is shaking crack, stir up a lot of dust.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, xirihong seal is completed, and her figure disappears in the original place. When the enemy evades the water tree attack, her magic has been launched at the same time.


    Something broke out of the soil on the ground. It looked like vines of plants, and soon grew into trees. But this is not a wooden escape, but a kind of Magic: "tree bound to kill!"


    The enemy under control will fall into magic. At this time, the person under control will lose the power to fight back. At that time, he will have to be slaughtered!


    "What a troublesome illusion!" A famous enemy scolded secretly, and released his fingerprints slowly: "Huodun: the skill of fire claw!"


    I don''t know what kind of Ninjutsu this is, but it looks like the art of Impatiens fire. It''s just that the fireball turns into a line of fire, and there will be traces where it passes, just like a claw.


    Of course, Ninjutsu can''t break magic, but if it is used as a means of attack, it is enough.


    Seeing the chaos created by red''s magic, the vine breaks through and catches two of the enemies. It''s a pity that the fire claw skill was used before it could kill.


    After all, magic is the art of attacking people''s spirit. In the face of the fire that has been burned, Hong can''t avoid it. In this way, he can help his companions to solve the magic.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Just when the other side cracked the red magic, the water tree rushed over quickly and waved a powerful fist. Even if the enemy reacted and defended with both hands, he was still hit by a fist and flew out. After breaking a tree, he stopped.


    Because it is to see the opponent''s defensive action, afraid that this fist will not kill the opponent, the water tree is ready to make up for it. But a black shadow flashed by, which was painless. What was very tricky was to shoot into the water tree''s eyes.


    Self defense is self-confident, but here is my eye, I dare not take risks here. Shuishu uses his hand bar in front of his eyes to resist the pain.


    Unfortunately, as a result, although the guy who had just been knocked off was a little injured, he was saved by his partner. At this time, the ninja who just used Huodun has already produced a fingerprint: "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    This is a very low level C ninja, as long as the Ninja can light the fire Dun, the power is relatively limited, but the victory can be controlled, and if the powerful ninja can put the sword in his hand to increase the attack power.


    The flames of the Impatiens fire are not only for the water tree, but also for the evening red. When they see the situation, they quickly retreat and watch the flames just hit the ground.


    In the two against four situation, even if Hong is Shangren, Shuishu''s strength is also very strong, but the strength of the other side is also good, and every two people will cooperate very well. This is the trouble we worry about in advance.


    "Tut, it''s more troublesome than you think. These people are no less skilled than ninjas in the dark." Xirihong suddenly remembers that the leaders of these ninjas, who used to assassinate the leader of the Ninja department, are all the Ninjas of the assassin department?


    Think of here, xirihong quickly said to the water tree: "send a signal!"


    The water tree, who had understood, quickly took out the signal transmitter from his arms and launched a firework towards the sky. When the inverted firework exploded, there was a very prominent red smoke signal.


    At the same time, xirihong took out two smoke bombs from her pocket and hit the ground. Then quickly produce a few fingerprints: "Magic: Naro split body!"


    With the help of the cover of smoke, xirihong and water tree disappear in the same place, can not help but continue to entangle.


    Outside a certain range of the retreat zone, they finally took a breath to have a rest. Seeing the fire and explosion in the distance, Hong said with ease, "don''t worry, I use magic to simulate the fighting mode of the two of us. They are fighting with our illusion."


    Khan, use magic to simulate combat mode? It sounds very powerful, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    Water tree breathed out a breath, a little puzzled, said: "just now if we work hard, kill one of the other party, maybe we can solve the battle, and we don''t wait for Hatta and ya to reinforce, why do we have to send a signal?"


    "There''s no need to fight meaninglessly." Looking at the distant direction and listening to the fighting sound, Hong replied: "those are ninjas from the assassin department. You can see the battle just now. It takes a little effort to deal with them. And we have to fight for the risk of injury, but we still have tasks. Don''t forget that. "


    Well, that''s reasonable. It''s already a little wasted. If you want to compete with each other, it''s really a bit risky. Since there is a task, don''t worry about a few minions. Anyway, the purpose of containment here has been achieved.


    "Come on, let''s go to meet Tang Zhiguo''s friends. The explosion was very strong just now. I''m afraid we''ve already run into big trouble!"

 Chapter 339

    [the title of the previous one is wrong, it should be: check, VIP chapter can''t be changed


    Those guys are still fighting magic, let them continue to fight slowly!


    Shuishu and xirihong rush to the place where the outbreak happened. According to the original plan, the Ninja dispatched by Tang Zhiguo is in this direction.


    On the way, xirihong asked Shuishu, "how''s your chakra?"


    After several battles just now, the water tree rushed in front of her. Of course, what she asked was her chakra. How about her usage and the remaining quantity?


    The water tree estimated his own state and immediately said: "the battle in front of him consumed a little, but he didn''t use his skills very much. The amount of chakra is still abundant!"


    Since being limited by the seal technique, we must always pay attention to the amount of chakra, unless it is necessary, or we will use the skill carefully.


    In front of the battle, it costs two bows, bullets and shadows, as well as the ability to turn on King Kong''s unbreakable defense. It can''t be said that there is no consumption at all, but it''s not impossible to fight a fast attack battle in the present full state.


    Knowing the general situation of Shuishu, xirihong nodded clearly: "according to my guess, since the other party has been prepared, the people of tangzhiguo should have been ambushed. If this situation is confirmed, we must find a way to rescue them and then leave the island quickly! "


    The operation failed and the plan was revealed.


    It''s almost meaningless to fight like this. Even they may have to pay as a result of hard fighting.


    Of course, Shuishu is a sensible person, but also aware of one thing: "xirihong teacher, you didn''t realize that we didn''t even face each other''s leader?"


    At first, xirihong was stunned by this sentence. Fortunately, she soon understood the meaning of Shuishu. It seemed that these people had some skills. If they really fought with all their strength, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    After thinking about it, Xiri Hongshen said, "let''s go to meet the ninja of Tang Zhiguo. Hatta and Ya should also take action. But I just don''t know what our enemy will do! "


    They stepped up their pace to get there. They could hear the sound of fighting from afar.


    It seems that the ninja of Tang Zhiguo has already fought with the enemy, and the fighting is still fierce. There are explosions and flames of ninja in a row.


    "Six to four?"


    The enemy is six ninjas, Tang Zhiguo Ninja is four, previously said that the intelligence is wrong, not only a few!


    When I came here, I met two of them. Later, I beat two of them in the palace. Just now, I lost four of them. Now I see six of them. There are already 14 enemy ninjas. I don''t know if there will be more. After all, I haven''t seen where the leader of the other party is?


    However, the situation of Tang Zhiguo is not favorable. This is a fact that need not be argued. Although the strength of these four people seems to be very strong, they are still too hard to fight in the face of the number of enemies on their own side.


    Water tree and xirihong teacher, a simple look at each other, with eye exchange, immediately understand each other''s meaning.


    "Bow and shadow!"


    Use your own skills, water tree suddenly into the battlefield, here is a very unfortunate enemy ninja, was caught off guard by a punch.


    The fist hit the chest very firmly. The feeling from the fist was obvious that something was broken, and there was a crackling sound.


    After flying this enemy, water tree''s foot speed does not reduce, borrow to continue to collide, in a hurry to knock down an enemy. But when he got here, the ninja who was hit by him escaped with a stunt?


    Because of the sudden appearance of water tree, it should be more to fight less to disturb the situation, so that the other side has a little commotion temporarily. But ninja, after all, is a ninja. It''s much calmer than ordinary people.


    There is an enemy reaction quickly, quickly pinch out the fingerprints: "water escape: water chaos wave!"


    Spewing out a huge stream of water, strong impact will not be strong houses are destroyed, fortunately, the water tree is jumping to a big tree.


    The enemy is still spitting out water, and then heard a voice: "Magic: three unique Sakura!"


    It''s not clear how it happened. I just saw cherry petals all over my eyes. It was in this scene that the enemy''s throat was cut open by teacher xirihong - kill one of them!


    The situation did not expect to be reversed. Just now it was a four on six situation. Now it''s just the reverse. With the participation of Shuishu and xirihong, and with one death and one injury to the enemy, it turns into a six on four situation.


    Seeing Muye''s ninja, Tang Zhiguo''s Ninja breathed a sigh of relief: "well, did the plan succeed?"


    Tang Zhiguo''s ninja, should be to see the castle, there is an abnormal situation.


    "Failed, the other side calculated." Did not kill the other party''s leader, water tree a little helpless answer: "now is not the time to say this, let''s go, get out of here first!"


    Considering the operation in the future, we can''t spend it here.


    The news of the mission''s failure is a bit depressing. But now the scene is dominant, is it so retreat? Tang Zhiguo''s Ninja said: "no, now we fight, maybe we can kill each other and finish the task!"


    It''s really amazing. Now the scene is a little better, but it''s not easy to fight six to four quickly, and Shuishu and xirihong know that the four ninjas who were cheated by magic must have understood. Now they may be on their way, and they may arrive here at any time. At that time, it will turn into a 6-8 situation. In fact, this is a total disadvantage!


    "It''s too risky!" Xirihong immediately said: "our assassination failed. It''s obvious that the other side has been prepared. If we rush like this, we will be trapped by the enemy!"


    The reason for the failure of the action may be a bit complicated. But the most reason to think is that intelligence is still leaking, that is, the Ninjas in the Tang Dynasty, or the eyes of the other side.


    In a word, it''s a strange thing to have a mental arithmetic like this but not to have one!


    Originally, these four Tang Zhiguo didn''t agree with xirihong. After all, the strength contrast on the scene now, if they played, they would still be able to fight. It''s not impossible to insist.


    But at this time, the most worrying thing came, that is, the enemy, restrained by magic, rushed to the battlefield in time. The situation changed again, so that the ninja of Tang Zhiguo had to change the idea he insisted on just now.

 Chapter 340

    Originally thought that xirihong teacher''s magic, should be able to delay a little more time, did not expect to come so soon.


    "Back, back!" The captain of xirihong and tangzhiguo said: "back to the shore, our people will take care of you."


    There is no other way. Now we have to do so. After all, the situation is unfavorable for us and the enemy. Hard fighting will not bring good results.


    "Want to run? Can you run away! " An enemy ninja, hands fast seal: "fire Dun: Hao fireball technique!"


    With the appearance of Hao fireball, a scorching temperature came, enough to scorch people.


    Fortunately, there is a female ninja in tangzhiguo, who is good at water escape. She stood on the water created by the chaotic waves just now and made a seal with her hands: "water escape: water array wall!"


    The water on the ground rises to form a wall, which just blocks the attack of howball. After the collision of high temperature and water, a lot of water vapor diffuses.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, the water tree called everyone, together back to the shore.


    But just as we were about to turn around and run away, it seemed that we heard a murmuring voice launched by Ninjutsu: "fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    A strong wind swept over, directly blowing away all the water vapor. And the damage is not only here, where people and things are also blown away, including the ninja who just let go of water.


    Seeing this, the female Ninja''s companion rushed to help, but the result was that he missed the chance to escape. After all, the enemy was not a fool, and had already surrounded him at this time.


    Six on eight is such inconvenience. When there are more people than you, you can form a situation where you play less with more, and then quickly expand the results.


    "Water tree!" This is the voice of teacher xirihong.


    The water tree nodded, took out a signal transmitter from his body again, and fired another signal bomb towards the sky.


    Watching the signal bomb go up and explode, the ninja of the enemy are not moved, just calmly analyze the situation. After all, now they have the advantage and have more initiative.


    However, the signal was sent out, but the situation here is not optimistic. I don''t know if Hatta and ya can help in time. What''s more, even if they come, the number of people on both sides is equal, but there is no advantage.


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, the Ninja captain of Tang Zhiguo asked carefully, "we are surrounded. Do you have any plans?"


    Water tree looked at each other, but did not answer, xirihong is to answer: "no way, we either choose hard, or forced to break through, I have two students, can provide support."


    It''s certainly not a wise choice to fight hard. Even if you can fight hard, the risk is not small. Moreover, this is the other party''s home. Since the previous intelligence is wrong, we can''t rule out that the enemy will have more people!


    However, there is a small problem here. There is no smoke bomb on red''s body. It has been used and consumed just now. However, water tree doesn''t carry this kind of thing, because it has the skill of bowing body and bouncing shadow, which has little value. There is no smoke bomb on the body. If you want to break through, you must fight!


    "Don''t let them run away!" When the enemy realized that they had an attempt to escape, they immediately responded. Someone quickly stamped in his hand: "fire escape: the art of fire walking!"¡° Feng Dun: blowing and breathing! "


    Fire by the wind, wind fire Wei, two very matching Ninja!


    Just now a little injured own water escape ninja, forced to use water escape Ninja again: "water array wall!"


    Water conquers fire, which was originally a beneficial attribute of restraint, but after the incorporation of fengdun, their Tianqi shifted. Although the flame and high temperature were weakened, it was a pity that some of their outstanding power still existed.


    Fortunately, the Ninja captain of Tang Zhiguo, who has finished the seal, patted his hands on the ground: "tudun: tuliubi!"


    The attack speed of tudun is relatively slow, because it is mainly related to the soil, but it has the ability to change the terrain. When the water array wall is broken, the wall raised by tudun just blocks the aftereffect, which makes everyone breathe.


    Looking at these ninjas'' Ninjutsu, Shuishu can''t help but have a little envy.


    In the past, when playing games, the greatest pleasure was to play a ticket of gorgeous skills. The reason why Shuishu played Shura was the same. On the one hand, it has a good skill of continuous moves, on the other hand, it is the famous skill of "Shura" known as "ab" - Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    Deal with any monster, even if it is super high blood boss, a fist hit in the past can be seconds. Moreover, the effect of the picture can be described as "earth shaking", which is very striking.


    However, in the current situation, when both sides fight with ninja, the body type Ninja like Shuishu has nothing to do but stare. Can only look at the gorgeous Ninjutsu, like this you come and I go to the boom. Do you think she can be envious?


    This kind of Ninja fight against bang, Shuishu can''t get involved for a while, but she has her own use, xirihong teacher instructs: "Shuishu, are you sure you are killing an enemy now?"


    "If you spell it, it should be OK!" It''s not sure here. If you hit it with your fist, you can only hurt it, but you can''t kill it. But if you use skills, it''s possible,


    There is such a reply, Xi Rihong said: "these enemies are encircling us, but only two more than us. As long as we open a breakthrough, they can''t stop us. My Ninjutsu is magic. I can''t kill instantly. Your instant body skill is very strong. It''s up to you! "


    OK, I understand. The original purpose is to open a breakthrough. It will be much easier to handle when it arrives.


    Water tree a pat chest, said: "don''t worry, this task to me!"


    As a ninja who specializes in strength, her speed deficiency is to rely on the bow body to play the shadow to make up. Naturally, she is very well trained by Shuishu, which is basically equivalent to the "golden flash" technique of flying Thunder God. When you see her figure disappear, it will appear in other places in an instant.


    Here, the captain of Tang Zhiguo, noticed that the figure of Shuishu disappeared, and frowned: "what a powerful instant body skill. How old is she?"


    I believe few ninjas don''t know about the golden flash that rang through the world of tolerance more than ten years ago. But if you see a young girl here who can have such superb instant body skill, is it difficult to give birth to another "golden flash"?


    Just when the captain thought about it, there was a tremendous noise, and the water tree burst out the whole body power - Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    This fist not only pierced the target''s chest, but also smashed the unfortunate guy into mud.

 Chapter 341

    Absolutely amazing punch! To achieve the second kill, only use the must kill skill - Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    Seeing that the encirclement was torn open by the water tree, xirihong immediately said to the people of Tang Zhiguo: "go! Rush out! "


    In order to cover the smooth retreat, Shuidun Ninja bears a fingerprint: "Shuidun: the art of water mist!"


    Shuishu hit ashuro Bahuang fist, and was soon affected by the sequelae. She couldn''t use her strength completely. Fortunately, with the help of sunset red, she picked her up.


    We are more or less injured. We should not continue to fight here. We should try to escape first. However, the pursuers behind also came. The ninja, who escaped from the wind, used a big breakthrough to blow away the water mist, and saw that the group wanted to escape¡° Chase


    According to the previous operational plan, hatada and Yaya were to provide support and cover. They should have helped when the operation failed. But see the signal twice, according to the previous agreement.


    The first red is when you are in trouble and need help. The second flare is yellow, which means there is danger and vigilance.


    Hatta''s white eyes have seen: "back, the teacher and sister, and the ninja of Tang Zhiguo. But there are a lot of pursuers behind


    Yes, the teeth here also smell: "the teacher and the water tree are in trouble, there are more people''s smell."


    Everyone''s body smell is very unique, found that there are many ronins and warriors, are killing out from all directions. There were two ninjas commanding: "surround them, don''t let one go!"


    These two leading ninjas are not new reinforcements. They were taught by Shuishu just now. Although everyone''s hand is useless, there is no way to seal and perform ninja, but the other hand can still hold a knife!


    The look of disgust on their faces is obviously that they hold a grudge against what happened just now, and they will not pass easily.


    Xirihong holds Shuishu in her arms. Because she breaks through the encirclement by force and uses the most powerful kill skill, the sequelae of fatigue appears. Even if she is fed with Bingliang pills, the effect is not very obvious, and she can only barely stand firm.


    "This can be troublesome. There are wolves before and tigers after."


    It doesn''t look good. They''re going to be surrounded again!


    However, it is not far away from the shore. It is an island close to the shore, where you can see the land on the other side.


    However, it''s very difficult to get around the obstacles in front of us, especially with so many thugs. It''s absolutely not easy to solve them all at once. It''s depressing: "it''s over!"


    The captain of Tang Zhiguo, seeing such an unfavorable situation, immediately said to xirihong, "what are you talking about? Where is it? "


    Now the situation is not optimistic. Each of them is injured. Now they are besieged in all directions again. I don''t know how long they can last.


    At this time, the enemy has caught up with us, and there are still more thugs. It seems that there are still a lot of them, at least hundreds of them.


    Shuishu has eaten Bingliang pills. He can recover a little physical strength. He took a slow breath and said, "don''t worry, a group of minions, you don''t need to pay attention to them. It''s the other ninja, please


    The possibility that the action will fail has been conjectured in advance.


    Naturally, it''s impossible not to plan well, although there are some mistakes, such as the problems encountered by the ninja in the kingdom of Tang. But fortunately, there should be some steps, but one after another to implement in place.


    Shuishu and xirihong look at each other. After exchanging their eyes, xirihong produces a few fingerprints: "the art of seeing Sakura!"


    The killer effect of magic is limited, mainly to make people hallucinate. It may be relatively troublesome to deal with the well-trained ninja, and it will be easily solved. But it''s much easier to deal with a group of minions.


    These samurai and ronin fighters, in the sunset red magic, soon all fell to the ground, the rest is only ninja, use magic to solve the puzzle of magic.


    "But the enemy is still in the ascendant. It''s useless for them."


    A group of minions can easily solve the problem. In fact, even a little bit of attack ninja on a large scale can achieve a similar clearing effect.


    But the trouble here is that the ninja of the other side, although the performance of Shuishu just now is very eye-catching, but now she''s in a state that she can''t fight for the second time, right?


    Tang Zhiguo''s ninjas have come up with nothing, ready to work hard. There are several bullets in the sky. As long as you have some common sense, you can see that these are the smoke bombs that Ninja often use!


    Several smoke bombs exploded in the sky, and the smoke filled the whole scene. Before the other party''s fengdun Ninja could spread the smoke again, he heard the sound of teeth: "teeth open teeth!"


    Teeth and changes in the red ball, forming a high-speed rotation, forming two tornado type attack.


    Because of being obscured by smoke, these enemies can''t even see. After all, they don''t have white eyes and a keen sense of smell. It seems that they don''t even have a perception type ninja.


    With the help of smoke cover, to have the support of teeth, Hatta to meet: "go, this way!"


    Waiting for everyone to escape, tooth''s attack will stop. But at this time, the smoke will be blown away by fengdun again. When you want to chase you, you will find that the ninja of Tang Zhiguo and Muye has already fled to the sea.


    The sea was flat and wide, and it was obviously unrealistic for them to catch up and surround. Moreover, the mainland on the other side is the kingdom of Tang. Who knows if there will be any support, it is impossible to pursue.


    Finally, the water tree stood on the water and looked at the enemy on the island: "they are well prepared. It doesn''t look like a temporary arrangement."


    The operation failed. Although we have collected some intelligence, we have a little understanding of the enemy we are facing. But I always feel that there is something wrong.


    When you think about it, it seems that you haven''t even met the leader of the other party? This is a bit strange. Almost all the people on the island have been mobilized, but there is no target. Isn''t it a bit unusual?


    Think of the initial information, can burn all their own information, obviously this is not an ordinary person, has a very calm character, only in this way can you hide yourself, so deep!


    Xi Rihong said: "this opponent is a little bit troublesome, and his subordinates are more than those in intelligence. Maybe there are other hidden things. We need to consider asking Muye for help."


    This task is a bit beyond expectation. The first time I took action, I was threatened. If I hadn''t had a careful plan in advance, I would have explained it.


    Water tree agrees: "I agree!"

 Chapter 342

    "Failed?"


    It was not only a failure, but also a complete failure. I didn''t even see each other. Although it can be said that there are problems, it can not help but disappoint and worry Tang Zhiguo.


    Fortunately, xirihong gave Tang Zhiguo a piece of reassurance: "I''ve sent a letter back to Muye. It won''t be long before there will be reinforcements. Then we will fight again!"


    There is no way but to wait for reinforcements. After all, there are more enemies than intelligence. If an attempted assassination fails, as long as the other party is not really stupid, it is extremely difficult to have a second chance. With the strength of a few of them, it''s obvious that they can''t make a strong attack.


    It will take at least a few days to wait for the pigeon to send the letter back to Muye and let Huoying mobilize reinforcements to come. This period of time can''t be wasted.


    Because there was an operation, I went to the island and entered the castle, and I still collected some information. On the basis of this information, a new operational plan was drawn up.


    Of course, this battle plan, in order to prevent another possible leak, Shuishu and xirihong did not mention it with the ninja of tangzhiguo. And it''s only when reinforcements arrive and are ready to launch a major attack.


    To make sure of the battle plan, Xi Rihong ordered Shuishu: "when you fight, you will consume the most. Take a good rest these days, and when the support arrives in a few days, you will be the main force."


    The most powerful feature of class 8 is perception, and there are all kinds of secrets. In the past, there was an "unbeaten record" of zhinai, but now it is a replacement of Shuishu. There should be no problem.


    Water tree clearly nodded: "I know, my body recovery speed is very fast, these days is enough time!"


    Because of years of exercise, their own physical fitness is good, do things almost rarely tired. What''s more, she also has the skill of "adjusting breath by luck". As long as the sequelae of Asura Bahuang boxing is over, she can recover completely quickly.


    But it''s good to have a few days off to get yourself in the best shape. But if you have a few days off and don''t know when the support will come back, according to Shuishu''s active character, you certainly don''t have much patience. Here, by the way, I think of one thing: "teacher xirihong, can you guide me to practice?"


    As a matter of course, the best choice for you to come to the famous country of soup with hot springs these days is to soak in the soup pool every day. Think about the wonderful scene. Alas, my mouth is watering.


    It''s a pity that Shuishu has promised Hattori that he can''t have a wrong idea about xirihong. And even if you can take a hot spring, you can''t run all day long, can you? So since you have spare time, you should grasp the cultivation to make yourself stronger!


    Xirihong is not Shuishu''s Guide Shangren, but he did not refuse the request: "OK, but what do you want me to teach you? Is it the cracking of magic? "


    "No, not this one." The water tree here hesitates a little, because it involves personal secrets. But he invited others to teach him. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m studying a new skill, but I can''t practice it under the normal condition."


    As I said before, there''s only one skill left in the current state of water tree that I haven''t learned!


    I''ve already talked about the particularity of this skill. This ability will not be removed unless a party dies. So if it is used in reality, there may be unexpected trouble.


    So according to the way water tree thought of, can it be carried out in a dreamland? Because water tree remembers that the Ninja can fight, just fight in magic.


    Of course, you need to use magic to practice? Even xirihong is the first time to hear this strange idea. But she didn''t refuse. Maybe she wanted to have a look at the Ninjutsu she needed to practice in the magic!


    Into the world of magic.


    There are only Shuishu and xirihong here. In order to ensure that their skills can be effectively used, Shuishu reminds us: "my new book is not aggressive ninja, nor is it body art or magic. As long as I succeed, one party must die before I can be broken. Any other method is invalid! "


    The characteristic of the true sword hundred broken way is that as long as it is in the state of "true sword hundred broken way", both sides can be attacked by other targets, and the state will not be released. Even if both sides are repulsed and hit, the state will not be released.


    The only way to remove it is for the caster to use specific skills: "finger flick", "penetration", "chain palm" and "Asura Bahuang fist". Only when the living side dies can it be removed.


    After listening to the water tree''s reminder, xirihong understood why magic was needed. Because only in the case of magic can we ensure that after using this new technique, it will not hurt others. If it is used in reality, it will be very troublesome indeed.


    Xirihong said, "your new skill is very special. What are you going to do?"


    I''ve already thought about it: "the theory of new technique is that I only have soft fist, which can drive my chakra into the opponent''s body to achieve the similar effect of controlling chakra. So I guess the Peugeot I have trained should be that I can use this skill to control the teacher and at the same time, the magic will be cracked! "


    The two sides are only in the magic world, without any physical contact, so if Shuishu can control xirihong with his real sword in the magic world, then he will come out of the magic world directly, which means that he has developed his new skills!


    This theory works, and it doesn''t sound like a problem.


    By the way, this is the world of magic. It seems that this also means that you can have intimate behavior with xirihong. Does it mean that Hata can''t find it?


    The real sword is full of damage. It needs to be used in close range. It''s hard to avoid body contact. Think of being able to live alone with a plump beauty in this magic world, and then have a close relationship with her skin. I really want to be "happy" when I think about it!


    Cough, evil, evil thoughts.


    "Well, let''s get started!"


    Considering that there is not much time, support will arrive in a few days, so we must at least reach the entry stage before that.


    Adjust their own state, try to use their own skills, water tree low shout: "true sword hundred broken way!"


    According to the assumption of the water tree theory, the true sword hundred broken way, like a soft fist, put its own chakra into the teacher''s body, but there was no accident - the first time, it failed.

 Chapter 343

    Again and again failed, again and again tried.


    Although each time is just a simple action, but the number of times more than a long time, soon it almost becomes dull, and there is also the weariness of failure.


    The only consolation for Shuishu comes from xirihong''s patience. Every time after using the real sword Baipo Dao, she would feel the feedback from her body: "your new skill is like soft fist. You can control the flow of chakra by closing the acupoints."


    Now Shuishu''s learning of new skills is still a bit of a reference to the world system, hoping to find a breakthrough in learning through comparison. As a matter of fact, the previous skill cultivation had similar considerations.


    Because soft fist can control the human body and chakra, it''s the same direction. But at this time, Shuishu felt that it was a little impractical: "soft fist attacking acupoints is the control of chakra. It''s just the control of closing the acupoints of the human body and changing the direction of chakra."


    However, the skill effect of the real sword is not only the control of chakra, but also the rigid control of the target body. Although soft fist can block the acupoints of the target, it can achieve the effect that the target loses combat effectiveness, but this is a completely different way.


    In this way, we can''t help but let Shuishu start to rethink the skill of breaking the Dao with real sword: "the effect of breaking the Dao with real sword is that both sides of the enemy and we are in a stalemate at the same time. Does this mean that we need persistence?"


    When you think of skills that need continuous output, the first thing water tree thinks of is some Ninja that needs to maintain chakra form. For example, the water prison technique of Shuidun requires the caster to consume chakra continuously to maintain the state of water prison.


    "Continuous output of chakra?" Water tree thought of this question, and then quickly tried to get a similar answer: "inject your chakra into each other''s body, like Penn using a black stick to control the human body?"


    Recalling Penn''s six ways, several people were plugged in black sticks as receivers, trying to put their chakras into the body of xirihong again.


    I got such a feedback: "it seems to be close. Your chakra has penetrated into my body. I can''t control your chakra. It also limits my chakra flow."


    This direction of cultivation has been confirmed, which is a good start.


    By using the soft fist method, you can penetrate your chakra into the target''s body and control the acupoints, so that the other party''s chakra can''t circulate effectively. However, your chakra can be unobstructed in the other party''s body.


    Maybe the way is a little bit similar. Penn uses a black stick to hit the target, and then uses his own chakra to control the movement ability of the target''s body.


    However, there is a change here. It is necessary to continuously input chakra into the target''s body. Instead of the way in the game, as long as the skill is used, the target''s body can be frozen. At most, there is a time limit.


    Well, if you think about it, after all, this is the real world, not the game world of professional characters. After coming to this world, you don''t even need to store or explode air to play Asura Bahuang boxing. What''s so strange about the deviation of this little skill?


    After mastering the knack, Shuishu began a new round of practice: "true sword breaks all the ways!"


    According to the know-how now, Shuishu once again infiltrates his chakra into xirihong''s body to launch his skill.


    Put chakra into xirihong teacher''s body, and continuously input chakra control, successfully maintain in a stalemate state. But not waiting for Shuishu to be happy, he frowned again. Not because of anything else, because she knew she had failed again!


    "Isn''t that a success?" Xirihong teacher, in fact, also feel strange: "you successfully control me, so that I can not move and mobilize chakra."


    Unfortunately, failure is failure. Shuishu explains helplessly: "if I really practice, I should control the teacher, and the magic will be broken by nature. However, the magic world can only be broken, and this is a failure!"


    Failure is the mother of success. With the previous experience, let''s sum up and try again.


    From the previous attempt, we initially know that chakra is able to penetrate into xirihong''s body and continuously transport chakra to achieve the control effect.


    But here we have to point out that this way of control is very fragile. Xirihong is to help water tree cultivation, so it will not resist in the whole process. But if you are fighting with the enemy, it is bound to become the struggle of chakra. It is not difficult to understand why Shuishu says that he has failed again!


    "Why don''t we train here today?" Xirihong was tired when she looked at the water tree. She was a little worried and said, "practice is very important, but you can''t break your body."


    The water tree took a deep breath and shook his head in disapproval: "no, it''s almost there. I want to try again!"


    Seeing her perseverance and persistence, xirihong likes it very much. But considering Shuishu''s body, here she says one more thing: "today''s last practice is not one or two days, but you can''t damage your body. In the evening, you also made an appointment with Chutian. Are you going to take a hot spring together? "


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. You can''t be fat with a bite? Cultivation is not a matter of one day or two. Now that it''s the last time, it''s better to be serious!


    The water tree said to the red teacher, "it''s impossible to resist a little bit in the battle. When the teacher hits chakra, please use chakra to compare with me."


    Is this a little more difficult for yourself?


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll have a try for the last time!


    This time, Shuishu launches his true sword Baipo Dao to break his chakra. At the same time, xirihong also reacts and uses his chakra to fight against the invasion of Shuishu chakra and open the blocked acupoint.


    Sure enough, xirihong is a ninja proficient in magic. What she is best at is controlling chakra. Obviously, compared with Shuishu, she has better control over chakra.


    It looks like another failure, which is not unexpected.


    "Chakra''s confrontation?" I don''t know why, it makes water tree think that water and fire can''t tolerate each other, and there is also the problem of balance between yin and Yang: "it seems that my own body is like this. It can only fight but can''t - er, right! Fusion

 Chapter 344

    It''s definitely a favorite time for water trees to soak in hot springs in the evening.


    There is no need to say more about the reason. Although you may not be able to eat tofu, it''s OK to satisfy your eyes. However, in the face of these temptations, Shuishu is a little absent-minded?


    Such a delicate mind of daisy, of course, is very observant and clear: "sister, do you have something on your mind?"


    If it is before, according to Shuishu''s character, the favorite thing is to bully her. At least, we should hold the first floor and the first floor, and the final intimate action will certainly be no less.


    But now the performance of the lack of interest, although also from time to time rub, but the number of hands is not much, should be thinking about what the reason.


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, Bing Xueming''s clever Hatta could guess that it must be about cultivation. It''s a pity that when he was a child, Shuishu didn''t like the practice of soft fist. He chose the route of concentrating on strength. So that the two people''s way of practice, almost no common point.


    Hearing his sister''s concern, Shuishu came back with a smile: "it''s OK, there''s nothing wrong. Younger sister Daisy, come here and ask her to kiss me!"


    Embracing Daisy''s body and smelling the young girl''s youth, the taste is really good!


    When she is not serious, Shuishu will be very serious. This should be related to her character, but she is not a reserved person.


    But the words can say like this, accompany young farmland to play to make very comfortable, and also very enjoy. But just because I love Daisy so much, I don''t want her to be hurt at all.


    In two or three years'' time, Penn will attack Muye village. Does she want to see Chutian, risking her life for Naruto, fighting against the invincible enemy?


    no Water tree believes that as a passer-by, he has the same potential as plug-in. As long as all the excavation out, even in the face of huiyeji, she also dare to fight with one!


    The warm spring water flows, caresses own delicate skin, is really comfortable beyond words. I couldn''t help but shut my eyes. However, recalling the development of the plot, I felt that time was pressing: "I''m 13 years old now. Penn attacked Muye when he was 16 years old, that is, only three years. It doesn''t look like it''s time to relax! "


    In Shuishu''s impression, the order of Shura''s full-time work is as follows: original mind - first turn - second turn - full level reincarnation - advanced first turn - advanced second turn - third turn (Shura).


    Now she is in the second stage of transition. According to the promotion order of her career, it is estimated that if she wants to achieve the conditions of reincarnation, the first one is to practice at full level. But there is no level setting in this world, so the most likely thing is to learn all the skills!


    "Now there is only one skill left. As long as you work harder, you can do it!" The water tree murmured silently, and unconsciously clenched his fist: "never let the young field be hurt!"


    The clenching of the fist makes a clear sound.


    Chutian and xirihong, who are soaking together in the soup pool, certainly listen very clearly, although they don''t know what Shuishu thinks. But it''s impossible to squeeze your fist if there is nothing.


    Xirihong saw the appearance of the water tree and shook her head helplessly: "I can understand your mood. It''s right to practice hard, but you should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. What''s more, you don''t need to adjust your state when you have to do tasks later."


    That''s right. Shuishu understands xirihong''s good intentions, but she has her own problems. After all, the development of the plot remains unchanged, and everything that will happen in the future will happen.


    "No, well, a little bit." Water tree had to say: "I just feel a little bit worse. It should be possible to control chakra by penetrating into the body. But it''s just using chakra to suppress, which can''t reach the setting of my new technique. "


    The true sword can break through a hundred ways. It needs to be that the enemy and we are in a stalemate at the same time. But from the current practice, it''s just a copy of another form of soft boxing. It is still to seal the acupoints and then stop the flow of chakra to suppress the enemy. However, it is not in the state of mutual deadlock.


    Seriously, it''s hard to understand such a strange technique. Since you want to control the enemy''s skill, as long as you can achieve the effect of controlling the enemy? Why do you even have to go into a stalemate?


    It''s a pity that Shuishu can''t explain the answer in detail with xirihong. After all, it''s a special potential, something beyond conventional cognition, which is difficult to explain even if you want to.


    "Do you want to put yourself and the enemy into the same state together?" This sounds a bit strange, but xirihong also thinks of something: "I''ve heard of the Ninja that absorbs chakra, which is similar to the situation you said. Because we want to absorb chakra, we should ensure the control of the target."


    Does chakra absorb? It sounds a bit like that!


    Sasuke betrays Muye. There is a ninja, a beautiful woman in the chapter of twelve forbearance, and the hungry ghost Road, one of Payne''s six ways. It seems that we need to control the enemy first, and then we can absorb the chakras of the other side.


    This can also be used as a reference. Since we want to be deadlocked with the goal, we must achieve checks and balances. Otherwise, if one side is strong and the other side is weak, the balance will not be reached, and naturally there will be no stalemate.


    Speaking of this, the water tree saw the finger on her hand, because this damned ghost devoured chakra endlessly, but it made her suffer a lot. Had it not been for the existence of the seal on the arm, I would have lost my consciousness long ago.


    From this point of view, is it a kind of "never die" state? It''s really the same as the skill of real sword!


    Water tree thought here, master gangshou uses seal technique to help her control being swallowed. Isn''t that the way to balance? Seeing the seal on her arm, her eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, Yin seal! The way of balance


    There is a possibility in the brain that you can control each other''s actions by infiltrating your own chakra into the target''s body. Then at the same time, the target''s chakra is absorbed into his own body. It''s like the diagram of yin and Yang in the eight trigrams. There''s Yang in Yin, Yin in Yang, you have me, I have you. How about such a balance?


    Of course, all this can only be conjecture for the time being, which can only be known after an experiment. But it''s a pity that there is not much time now. Because a few days have passed, the support of Huoying is coming!


    But that night, there was an episode.

 Chapter 345

    At night, you should have a good sleep and rest. You should be in a full state, ready to wait for the arrival of support, and then you will start the mission again!


    However, the water tree here is not for cultivation, or thinking about cultivation. I didn''t sleep well that night. In this way, unconsciously after midnight, but was disturbed by a night owl''s cooing.


    "The sound is --" the water tree carefully got up from the quilt, put on his clothes and left the room, followed the voice of the owl to the nearby woods: "come out! I know it''s you


    A sudden sound of wind, there is a shadow appeared, and the speed of flying.


    In the silent night, such a sound is very obvious, even the white eyes don''t need to be opened, only listening to the wind can predict the direction of the shadow, and the shadow''s attack can be stopped with a stop.


    The water tree didn''t even have to turn his head to catch this thing. He sneered in a cold voice and said, "how dare you be rampant when you are defeated?"


    There are two figures coming out from the trees on one side. In the whole forbearance world, each group will only arrange two people. It seems that there is only Xiao organization, right? As for the identities of these two people, they are naturally jiaodu and feiduan.


    The attack launched just now, of course, is that feiduan is not convinced. He was beaten down last time and wanted to find the field. However, it''s a pity that water tree''s ability can completely restrain this guy, even his own defense can''t be broken, and he can''t get his own blood. What can this guy do?


    "Damn little devil, I won''t talk about your sacrifice today!" Feiduan has taken back his weapon and is about to start again. However, he is stopped by the corner around him: "you fool, we are here to talk business and kill our employer. Who do you want money from?"


    Shuishu is not afraid of feiduan at all, but the other side is two people. Jiaodu has many hearts, and can use a variety of properties of ninja. What''s more, this guy has a calm mind, which can''t be compared with feiduan''s impulsive personality.


    The last time the two sides successfully negotiated a deal, I didn''t expect that it had been more than a month since we left. It was almost two months. But it''s lucky, at least the other side has done it.


    Jiaodu took out one thing and handed it to Shuishu: "this is the answer you want to know."


    This is a scroll. After Shuishu took it, he had a look at it. Then untie the rope, slowly open the scroll, there are some pictures and words.


    "Flowers on the other side of the river, flowers in the other side of the underworld, gorgeous red flowers like blood. There are flowers but no leaves. When the soul goes through the river, it will forget all kinds of things in life. Everything that has been left on the other side will turn into a beautiful flower. "


    Looking at this line of text on the scroll, it''s obvious that the water tree doesn''t understand what the other shore is and what the flowers are. Does this have anything to do with the answer you want to know?


    Water tree did not understand this: "what is this thing? Is this the way to deceive me? "


    Because I feel cheated, Shuishu''s tone is not good, it should be very cold.


    However, Jiao Du didn''t mind her emotion, just responded with the same tone: "you''re going to look down!"


    For this guy''s words, water tree''s face appears more suspicious color, but since that said, just keep looking down.


    Open more scrolls and see a related illustration of the other side. The painting is abstract, but it''s easy to see that it''s a bunch of bright red flowers. As mentioned above, there are no branches, only flowers.


    From here continue to look down, the following is about the other side of the land: "life and death for this side, nirvana for the other side."


    What is behind the other shore? When the scroll is opened a little more, the scene on the other side is also illustrated. What ghosts and ghosts look like, just like the shadow of the soul.


    There are still some white bones on the ground. However, in this place, I saw something wrong: "how is this skeleton different?"


    To the back and continue to open, the scroll will open a little more, will see the content behind. What other shore, what pure land, are all about the underworld, some kind of death?


    However, looking back, Shuishu noticed a word "Shura field", a place where he could only struggle in a desperate situation. It''s really creepy, because everything in this training ground can only make more desperate efforts in despair forever.


    wait a second! When you see this, the face of the water tree changes. This other shore, this Shura, has a kind of fear and uneasiness, appears in his heart.


    With an arm, just have the rest of the decoration, bright as blood in general, really similar to the other shore flowers! However, this said Shura, his three turn occupation name, is not exactly "Asura"?


    Will be opened to roll up again, water tree appear a little heavy expression: "this thing is from where get."


    "Do you care?" Jiao Du said with no expression: "what I want is money. What you entrust has been done."


    This guy is more annoying than you think, thanks to the zombie duo guy.


    Shuishu takes out a check with the commission payment written on it, and then gives the check to the other party: "this is a check from the black market. You can withdraw money from the black market or villain''s Island."


    When he got the reward he deserved, he glanced at the check, and the figures on it were quite a few. He nodded with satisfaction: "well, for the sake of the transaction, the question just now is free! It used to be the vortex tide village in the country of vortex. "


    The country of vortex? Wochao village?


    Hearing the name of this place, the water tree subconsciously thought of something: "all the ghosts are sealed!"


    It is said that the technique of ghost seal comes from the whirlpool clan. It has super seal ability and can summon the legendary god of death. Any life swallowed by the God of death is invalid even if it is forbidden to reincarnate! The soul that is not in the pure land cannot be reincarnated.


    It seems that if necessary, I should take a chance to go to the vortex tide village of vortex country. I remember that this is a destroyed village, but I don''t know if I can find anything more.


    The transaction between the two sides has been completed. There is nothing else to do. We are ready to leave. But the feiduan here is a little bit chirpy: "Hey, are you going like this? Because will it be like last time? Let''s have another fight and see if I don''t dedicate you to the evil Lord! "


    For this four legged, mindless fool, water tree has no need to pay attention to: "garbage, it''s always garbage, it''s the same several times! Here, in the successful transaction, jiaodu also gave me a free intelligence. If we meet again, I''ll appreciate crushing your bones. "

 Chapter 346

    When Shuishu met with Xiao, he didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    But after I came back, I didn''t go back to my room to have a rest. I just found a quiet place, lying on the ground, looking up at the natural starry sky and recalling the contents on the scroll.


    What other shore, what underworld, when I heard it at that time, it was really a little strange and frightening. But now calm down and think about it, it''s not unusual


    Water tree knows one thing: "filthy soil reincarnation, reincarnation of the dead conditions, one of which is the need for the dead in the underworld. If you think about it in this way, is there a underworld in the world of fire shadow? "


    It''s a bit strange to say that, but the conditions and requirements for the reincarnation of filthy soil have also been explained from the side that there is definitely a world that can accommodate people after death.


    Of course, if we really pursue rationality, it may be a bit unreasonable. It''s not reasonable to know the existence of water tree, and so are her skills.


    But if you want to come, maybe this is the world of the second dimension? It can''t be inferred from common sense.


    Holding his forehead, the water tree sighed: "whatever it is? Now that I know I''m in the country of vortex, I''ll have a chance to have a look in the future. Maybe I can find the answer by then. "


    That''s what I think. I look at the stars in my eyes.


    Vaguely, I recall that when I was a child in the third dimension, I would subconsciously look at the stars outside the window when I went to bed every night.


    At that time, I thought that I would like to be an astronaut or an astronomer in the future. Alas, it''s not too old to move across the border! Later, because of going to school and then stepping into the society, all the dreams disappeared, and finally became a dead house. I thought it would be like that. I didn''t expect to come to this world.


    "Hoo, it''s a good fortune!" The water tree sighed, stretched his waist, and was ready to go back: "have a good rest, calculate the time, and the support day is coming?"


    When the water tree was about to get up, it suddenly noticed that there were shadows shuttling around. Action is very fast, absolutely are extremely trained Ninja!


    Immediately, he crawled carefully on the ground, carefully observed the surroundings, opened his eyes to investigate: "one, two, three, four, there are four people in all, it should be a team!"


    It seems strange. Who are these ninjas?


    Because I don''t know the identity of these ninjas, the water tree here hesitates a little. I don''t know whether it should choose to chase them first to find out the situation, or go back to call his companion immediately.


    But the time left is not much, these unknown ninjas, the speed of action is very fast. Obviously, it would be too late to go back and call a companion, and then rush over: "forget it, go and have a look first!"


    The water tree''s figure disappeared from the original place in a second, and kept close behind the ninjas, so as not to be noticed by the other side.


    The speed of these people''s action here is very fast, like they are in a hurry to do something. Although they are very cautious, they have no sense of ninja. Not aware of keeping a certain distance from them, just staring at their water tree with white eyes.


    After a distance of more than ten miles, I came to a small forest that was rarely visited.


    Come to such a place, let Shuishu become more confused, because this is the kingdom of Tang, if it is the ninja of the kingdom of Tang, there is absolutely no need to be so careful. But if it''s not the ninja of Tang Zhiguo, this place is a little too close. However, what are they waiting for?


    But soon the answer came. It turned out that these ninjas were coming here to meet someone in secret. And this person is no one else. It''s Tang Zhiguo Shangren captain who did the task of eliminating treason a few days ago! What''s more astonishing is that these unknown ninjas still salute him?


    This is incredible! There are many questions and conjectures in Shuishu''s mind: "who are these people?"¡° Why did you meet the captain¡° What secret mission is the captain on? Or is there something else to hide? "


    In a word, there are a lot of conjectures, full of questions. But the water tree dare not get too close, can only use white eyes to observe in the distance, after all, these are not ordinary people, ninja''s vigilance is very high.


    Of course, there are excellent ninjas who know lip language, that is, as long as you look at the wriggling of your mouth, you will know what this person says. It''s a pity that Shuishu doesn''t know lip language at all. It''s just that when she was in school, she seemed to have heard from teacher iluka.


    But as a ninja''s instinct, Shuishu felt that the captain was a bit elusive to her. Although the two of them are full of money, it seems that they have only seen each other a few times, but remember that every time they see him, they always feel that he is hidden deeply?


    In fact, such concealment is not a problem. After all, even ordinary people may not want their privacy to be disclosed. What''s more, ninja''s personal information? If you get it from your enemies, don''t you have any weaknesses and all of them will be exposed?!


    Water tree careful observation, found that the captain, should be issued what order, concise and short words, obviously has some practice: "looks really not simple? If you remember correctly, Muye''s support should arrive in the daytime. What is he doing at this time? "


    Because of the failure of the last operation, Shuishu and xirihong made a new plan. However, in order to prevent another mistake, they did not report the plan to Tang Zhiguo.


    However, he declared that he would wait for Muye''s support, and when he reported to Tang Zhiguo''s Daming, he proposed an approximate time.


    Now it''s good. It''s almost pinching! Is it difficult? Shuishu suddenly has a conjecture: "could this Ninja captain be a spy?"


    Of course, guessing is still just guessing.


    If this guy is really a spy, then it''s all the people who have been arranged around Daming. If that guy really wants to overthrow Tang Zhiguo, just let this spy do it.


    Thinking of these problems, Shuishu was a little uncertain for a moment, and his eyes fluctuated a little. When he saw that the other party had given orders, he quickly disappeared.


    These ninjas who got his orders also disappeared in the same place. Water tree chased for a while, trying to find more available information. But it''s a pity that there was no more harvest. These unidentified ninjas went to a hotel in a nearby town to have a rest, and then there was no more movement.


    On the other side, the same Ninja captain, who was separated by shadow, didn''t make any noise when he returned to his residence.

 Chapter 347

    After working in a big circle, I wasted almost one night, and I didn''t get any more valuable clues, so I had to go back first.


    Just returned to the hot spring hotel where she stayed, Shuishu happened to meet her companion who was looking for her. Because no one was seen all night, and I got up early in the morning and looked around, but I didn''t see her. If I''m not in a hurry, it''s a strange thing.


    "Where was my sister last night?" she asked


    Last night, Shuishu went to see jiaodu and feiduan, which can''t be said. So it''s a lie to tell a reason? He said: "I always think about practice. I can''t sleep at night. I get up and go outside to practice."


    Shuishu is not very good at lying, and there are obvious flaws here, that is, her clothes are clean and there are no sweat stains. If it''s a normal practice, it will be dirty all night.


    If you look at the delicate young fields here, you can definitely see the problem, but you should know that your sister is not willing to tell the lie. Does it have its own reason?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t ask. He just said, "in the early days, xirihong received a letter saying that he would be there before noon."


    It turns out that if the support can arrive before the morning, then the combat plan can be implemented in the afternoon. If the other party is caught off guard, it will certainly achieve extremely difficult results!


    Water tree asked: "support team, where are the people?"


    "I''m not sure. When the letter came, it seemed to be in a town dozens of miles away. Now I don''t know." Hatta said: "xirihong teacher to find you ready, and then wait for the support team to come, you can directly start the action."


    To a great extent, the failure of the last battle was related to the fact that intelligence was leaked and the other side was fully prepared. However, it is undeniable that there is a certain gap in combat effectiveness.


    If there were more people in action at that time, we might not have been able to win by force. So as long as the support arrives, the combat power is guaranteed, and there are more careful plans and arrangements, the possibility of completing the task is still very large!


    After learning the news, we need to prepare something for the success of the mission.


    Learning from the lessons of the last failure, Shuishu prepared more smoke bullets. Although this kind of thing has no lethality, its practicability is quite good. Whether it needs to sneak attack or escape, it is absolutely a good thing.


    Smoke bombs need to be bought. Fortunately, Tang Zhiguo also has a ninja village. Naturally, there is a ninja supplies store. It''s just because it''s too peaceful, this kind of place is very down and barely provides weapons and maintenance for the samurai in Daming Prefecture.


    When I bought a smoke bomb, I bought some Tribulus terrestris together. It may not be ideal for dealing with ninjas, but considering that the enemy has a group of minions, if you sprinkle this thing when you are under siege, hehe ~!


    Time goes by quickly to prepare what you need. The sun in the sky is almost up to the top of the head. It seems that it will be noon soon.


    But it''s strange that we didn''t see the arrival of support. We should know that punctuality should be the basic quality of anyone, let alone ninja?


    "Is there any delay on the way?" There should be such an idea in my heart, but it still makes people wonder: "if there is an emergency, shouldn''t I not inform you at all?"


    Without anyone''s warning, xirihong immediately noticed something was wrong, and immediately said to the three people who were tidying up their backpacks and eating: "we''ll start immediately. The people who support the troops may be in trouble!"


    The water tree, who just came back from a walk outside, certainly didn''t want to move and wanted to have a rest. After all, he didn''t sleep last night.


    Of course, there may also be water trees here. I don''t think there is anything that can cause trouble to ninja. Generally speaking, ninja group of three, the lowest is three in endure, if it is three under endure, there will be on endure as captain. It is estimated that even if there is some trouble on the way, it may delay some time, right?


    But I can say that. If there is any way to delay the action of several people, it may be a big trouble.


    There is no way, water tree will buy good smoke bombs, as well as Tribulus terrestris income: "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    With the help of teacher xirihong, several people set out from the hotel and rushed to the earlier marked place. However, as soon as they left, a figure came out of the dark, gazing coldly at the back of several people, and then the figure disappeared in the dark again.


    It''s a bit boring when walking on the road. Although the environment of the world is very good, you can enjoy the scenery along the way. After all, the environment of Tang Zhiguo is excellent. But if you see too much, it will become dull and a little boring.


    At this time, when Shuishu saw the dog in his teeth ''arms, he said to Chiwan with great interest: "come, Chiwan, come to my sister!"


    Kittens and puppies, Shuishu prefer kittens, but they also like cute puppies very much. What''s more, chimaru is very smart, as if he can understand people''s words.


    However, when she came first, Shuishu threatened to eat dog meat hotpot, which made Chiwan afraid of her. She instinctively shrank into Yaya''s arms. Looking at its shivering appearance, Yaya protested: "Hey, Chiwan is my companion, you can''t do this!"


    "Cut, stingy!" Being rejected makes people a little unhappy: "don''t you give me a hug?"


    Not finding the as like as two peas, the water tree had to come to the side of the field, watching her body grow more and more abundant. Some unhealthy ideas in his mind were produced, such as the beautiful pictures of close relatives and Lily, etc. two sisters with the same looks and looks, the body of the red fruit is together.


    As for people, when they have YY in their mind, they are a little distracted, and they also have evil emotions, especially when they are full of YD ideas.


    Originally in the brain is fantasy YY hard time, the result was a series of dog barking to disturb, needless to say here only red pill is a dog, will own beautiful fantasy to disturb: "you this damned son of a bitch --"


    Just ready to scold, but at this time, teeth understand the cry of red pill, immediately let everyone stop action: "red pill said, there is a strong smell of blood around here!"

 Chapter 348

    "The smell of blood?"


    The water tree tried to smell it, but unfortunately it didn''t smell anything.


    Of course, the tooth said there must be, who said this guy is a famous dog nose, even in the faint smell, in his nose will be magnified tens of thousands of times.


    Following the scent trail, Shuishu and others followed ya to a small forest. This place makes Shuishu feel a little familiar. Isn''t this the place where the Ninjas came last night?


    With such doubts in my heart, I saw an amazing scene. There were three corpses lying in all directions. Judging from their clothes, there was no doubt that they were Muye Ninja!


    "This --!" Seeing such a situation, Xi Rihong''s eyebrows were locked, which made her feel the seriousness of the situation: "it seems that we are going to have a big trouble!"


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with what Xi Rihong said. Now their support has been killed. It''s obvious that the other side is ready, and they are still going inland. That is to say, they may come back to kill them!


    Shuishu can''t help worrying. If it''s her, it''s OK. After all, if her body and shadow are not bad, she can ensure her survival ability. But the problem is that there is a weakness for her. She is afraid that her sister, hatada, will be hurt.


    Looking around for a while, this place is the place where ninjas came from before. It''s really a hidden and inaccessible place. Maybe it''s the selected position in advance, and then ambush the support troops here?


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the water tree suddenly found something unusual: "did you find that this place is very clean, I mean there is no sign of fighting!"


    The three ninjas, even if they were ambushed, could not say that they did not have the strength to fight back. No matter if you have used ninja, or if you have thrown swords and kuwu in your hand, you will leave traces.


    But there''s nothing found here. There''s no residue of Ninjutsu after it''s cast, and there''s no use of the abandoned bitterness and sword in hand. Is this very unusual?


    It was at the time when the water tree explained that chimaru purred, looking at his vigilance, he seemed to understand something: "chimaru, what''s the matter with you? You mean corpses? "


    Does that mean there''s something wrong with the body? Yeah, ninja''s body! To know that Ninja even the body has the value of use, you can get a lot of information.


    However, it has been left behind. Combined with the environment here, can we say that this is not the first scene? Think of this problem, water tree can''t help thinking.


    At this time, the tooth, who had already appeased Chiwan, held him in his arms, and then began to approach the body carefully. Ready to check. What''s the problem?


    But at this time, water tree immediately realized what, at the same time, xirihong also wanted to understand. Hastily called teeth: "don''t move!"


    No, it''s still late!


    Careless teeth have touched the corpse, it is at this moment, from the corpse shot multiple attacks. Seeing is about to shoot him into a hedgehog, even the teeth themselves are helpless to close their eyes.


    It was a moment of despair, but a figure flashed by, pushed his teeth to the ground, and withstood all the attacks.


    "Water tree!"


    "Sister!"


    Xirihong and Chutian call out the name of this figure one after another. Of course, this is also something we don''t need to think about. After all, they can have such speed. It seems that there is no one else here except water tree.


    However, there is something unexpected here, that is, the defense that should have been invulnerable was shot by a thousand books from the body.


    They quickly came to help: "how about it? Water tree, how do you feel? "


    How did you feel? In fact, the feeling of being shot by a hedgehog, you know how it feels! The water tree was almost speechless in pain.


    If it''s just this kind of injury, it''s still good. But carefully pulled out a thousand, found that the top of the needle tip position, was smeared with poison? The blood on it is blackened, which shows the strong toxicity of it!


    "No, I''m in trouble!"


    Xirihong tried to feed Shuishu a detoxification pill, but it didn''t seem to have much effect. In half a minute, Shuishu''s ruddy face soon became as pale as paper. At the same time, there were Hypohidrosis, fatigue and abnormal high fever.


    See the water tree sharp weak down, here the most heartbreaking nature is to count the young field. Because since she was a child, Shuishu has loved her more than anyone else. In the past, every time she was bullied by bad children outside, Shuishu was always the first to teach them. If you love your sister most, what can you do if there is an accident?


    Violent toxic attack, the water tree soon even the ability to move lost. To see his recklessness hurt his companions, teeth appear to have the expression of remorse. Even the red pill in his arms, like a human, is also moaning.


    However, animals are much more sensitive than humans in some aspects. When chimaru noticed what the water tree seemed to say, he whispered twice to hold his own teeth.


    The tooth understands the meaning that red pill wants to express, lowers the head to approach in disbelief, as expected although say the voice is very light, but the water tree really has a voice to send out: "have ambush!"


    Three short words to express the meaning of water tree.


    It''s a pity that if you want to go now, I''m afraid you can''t get away. In fact, it''s just when Shuishu speaks.


    There are many figures around the forest. There are standing and sitting above the branches, leaning and squatting under the trees. Obviously, all of them are ninjas, and they seem to have been waiting for a long time.


    Here also does not need to ask, these Ninja''s identity, anyway is the enemy will not have the mistake.


    Xirihong beat around two times. There were twelve people in all. They were surrounded in all directions. It was estimated that even if they had wings, they would not be able to escape.


    After besieging several people, they didn''t do it easily. Maybe in their opinion, it''s unnecessary. After all, the poisoned water tree almost lost the ability to act. There was only one of the three remaining people who could endure trouble. However, Hatta and Ya were obviously tolerant. It was impossible for them to escape from the palm of their hand.


    There was no intention of doing anything. One of these ninjas came out with a mask on his head, only two eyes peered out and looked at him. His throat was hoarse: "a few days ago, you hurt a lot of my subordinates. Now it''s time to pay back!"


    This guy, listen to the meaning of this sentence, is he the leader of these people? Is that Le Zhengli? Xirihong is on the alert for a moment and takes out kuwu to confront each other.


    Now the situation is like a fight between trapped animals, although the trapped animals are already in the bag. But forced into a desperate situation of the beast, often able to burst out even the will to survive!

 Chapter 349

    See xirihong alert, seems to be in the other side''s expectation, after all, from the current situation, if you want to live, the best way is to work hard.


    Of course, this masked guy is not stupid, holding his own Ninja knife in one hand, carefully and vigilantly said: "I advise you to think clearly, the poison in that child, if there is no antidote, it will not last for half an hour."


    Is this a threat? Use water tree''s life as a threat! Xirihong''s eyes are still alert, but there is a flash in their eyes, which is related to their own lives after all.


    However, as long as this guy is not a fool, he can guess that it must be the weasel who gives the chicken new year''s greetings. Even don''t even have to guess, nine times out of ten is for the sake of water tree or the white eye of the young field.


    There has been news before that the other party has been in contact with Lei Zhiguo. However, there are not many people who don''t know about Lei Zhiguo and huozhiguo, especially about the day clan? This is a very simple logic, that is, to get what Lei Zhiguo wants as an exchange chip for certain interests!


    "What do you want?" Night day red cold looking, the person in front of said: "take her life as a threat, or want her life, as your benefit chips?"


    Masked Ninja is very calm, did not immediately answer, but in thinking for a while, then said: "the people of big countries are so indifferent to their own lives?"


    Pull your own Ninja knife out of the scabbard. It''s ready to fight. However, he is very conscious of necessity, just put his goal on xirihong.


    Hold the Ninja knife in one hand and make a seal with one hand in the other! This looks very bluffing. In fact, it''s a one handed handprint of chakra.


    However, it has shown that the other side is ready to fight.


    Xirihong makes a quick decision to throw his own bitterness to the other side, forcing the other side to defend and resist. However, she took the lead in forming her fingerprints, and her body seemed to disappear. At the same time, vines rose on the ground.


    Just after fending off the painless ninja, before he had time to react, he was entangled by the vines. Seeing the formation of a tree, his body could hardly move. At the same time, xirihong "grows" out of the tree. He has picked up the bitterness just now and is about to cut his throat!


    But at this time, the other side has also reflected: "damn magic!"


    Unfortunately, because of the magic, from other people''s point of view, the two of them are just in a standoff. So it''s all just looking at it, and it doesn''t mean to do it.


    The masked ninja, who is controlled by magic, can''t even bind and untie magic without the help of his companions. So merciless suffering, pierced his throat, cut a hole, whimpered gushing blood.


    Killed? Xirihong himself can''t believe it, so simple to kill each other?


    Kill this guy, to determine the identity of this person, ready to open the mask, look at each other''s real face. But just about to start, the guy who was killed suddenly disappeared with a bang.


    "Shadow separation?"


    Xirihong yells in her heart that it''s not good, and she reacts in this instant,


    Instinctively use kuwu to make the action of resisting, and block a ninja knife very accurately. Looking at the blade close at hand, if you slow down for even a second, her head will be lost!


    Decapitation failed, but the other party was not discouraged, issued a cold voice: "what a pity, almost killed. Your magic is very strong and your reaction speed is very fast. Unfortunately, your choice is not wise. "


    At this moment, he motioned to his subordinates: "leave the girls in his family, and kill all the others!"


    After hearing his orders, his men took out kuwu and the sword in his hand and shot like raindrops from all directions.


    "Be careful!"


    In order to protect the water tree, Hatta uses her eight trigrams to create a semicircular defense. She gathers chakra in the palm of her hand and refines it into a needle shape. When she makes a move, the object close to it will be broken, forming an absolute effect similar to turning back to heaven.


    In the past, I used this move to protect Naruto when I was carrying out the task of micro fragrant insect. Now I use this move to protect my sister and defend all the bitterness and sword in my hand.


    However, such defense is limited after all, and if the enemy is not stronger, the protracted fighting will be very unfavorable to them. Xirihong and the other side fight each other with bitterness, and then say to their teeth, "protect the water tree, break through!"


    The tooth sees clearly the condition, put red pill on the ground, say to it: "use that move!"


    He uses the method of imitating animal tolerance to land on all fours, and the same is true when the red pill turns into a human shape, but they stack together and launch their own secret skill: "double headed wolf!"


    It turns into the form of a two headed wolf, swallowing the water tree to protect it, and then roaring up to the sky. This is to tell Hatta and xirihong that they are ready to stand out from the encirclement


    The attack method of Ya Langya is the same as that of Tong ya, but it is the version of double headed wolf. It forms a huge tornado and rotates at a very high speed. Even if it doesn''t directly touch the opponent, it can tear up the enemy!


    However, there is a problem with this. It is because under high-speed rotation, there is no way to see the target clearly. Generally speaking, it is necessary to mark the enemy in advance. But now is to break through, as long as the rush out on the line, so there is no need to mark.


    Facing the direction of yalangya''s assault, even the big tree with thick waist can be torn. Even if you want to intercept it, the enemy Ninja here can only jump away.


    Take advantage of now xirihong and Chutian to escape together.


    Run away when you see a duck cooked right away? Of course, these ninjas won''t agree. Some people release Ninja by hand print. Although they are stopped by people around them, don''t hurt them by mistake. But now the situation, has not taken into account anything: "Feng Dun: breakthrough!"


    Strong wind blowing, a few people can not resist, a blow was directly blown away. It is the double headed wolf that teeth change, rely on his body tall, hard resist the attack of big breakthrough.


    But this is not much use, double headed wolf can resist once, but it is difficult to block more ninja. The ninja who has Huodun releases the Hao fireball. It''s not easy.


    With a bang, the two headed wolf turned into smoke, leaving nothing behind.


    "Is this a separation?" See double headed wolf into fog scattered, chasing Ninja looked at each other, if it is their own lifting, how can not see people? But if it''s a shadow separation, how did everything just happen?


    Seeing such a situation, the man at the head hesitated a little, and then suddenly thought of a big change in his face: "hell, it''s all magic

 Chapter 350

    It''s hard to imagine it''s magic? Some people try to use magic to remove, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    But here is someone who understands: "this kind of magic we met a few days ago is not a magic for mind control, but more like a magic for shadow separation. You can imitate your own behavior. The technique is very superb! "


    As Muye village''s Shangren, xirihong does not come from a famous family and has no blood inheritance. However, he is specialized in magic, which is very comparable.


    However, such an answer is still incomprehensible. It is true that such magic is quite brilliant. However, anyone who has a little common sense knows that magic is illusory and untrue after all. To put it bluntly, it is false!


    The attack of fengdun and Huodun just now obviously hit the entity. Even if this is the change of shadow separation, is the "tooth wolf tooth" imitated?


    [here''s an explanation: in the last chapter, there was a mistake. I mistakenly wrote the double headed wolf Ninja "Ya Lang Ya" of Ya as "Lang Ya Lang". The reason is that when I wrote it, I thought of an old song, and there was a lyric that was "Lang Da Lang" ~ drunk, I wrote it up somehow ~ now the mistake has been revised.]


    Associated with such a problem, the masked Ninja suddenly noticed something. Subconsciously look around the environment, they have come out of the woods, came to an open place.


    If it''s a sneak attack, it''s obviously not a perfect place, but if it''s an attack, there''s not even a cover.


    Looking at such an environment, masked Ninja immediately yelled: "no! Watch out, there''s an ambush


    Voice has not yet fallen, there are countless smoke bombs in the sky, after the explosion of the smoke, all the sight will be covered. It was at this time that a familiar "tooth through tooth" sound sounded.


    Tooth through tooth is a kind of tooth, which has been used many times in the middle school entrance examination. Although such smoke can cover the eyes, the perception ability of teeth comes from the nose, so naturally there is no problem.


    But these ninjas don''t have such perception ability. In such an environment, they don''t even know how to defend from that direction.


    The masked ninja, the leader, cried out: "retreat, retreat, leave this place!"


    These ninjas move very quickly, and immediately go back to the direction they have always been. As long as they go back to the woods just now, they can take the trees as a cover.


    However, it is not easy to lead the mice out, how can they escape? Xirihong seal completed: "Magic: juelianhua!"


    A blooming lotus trapped everyone in it. With the gradual closing of the lotus, even the sight began to appear distorted. However, this is not the most terrible place, as long as the lotus is completely closed, there will be an explosion to kill all the people inside!


    Of course, they will not wait to die. They have to find other ways. It''s a pity that this opportunity won''t come. Daisy''s white eyes have been turned on, and the smoke has no shielding effect on her vision. With exquisite soft boxing skills, although it can''t be said to be able to fight doningci, it''s more than enough to fight these ninjas who can''t even see.


    "Damned smoke, how can it not dissipate?" Masked Ninja called: "use wind escape ninja, blow the smoke away!"


    I almost forgot that the other party had fengdun ninja, but no one could see him here. Just now fengdun Ninja was afraid of hurting his own people, so he hesitated and didn''t use it.


    But now I''ve been ordered, I can''t manage too much. After all, it''s better to hurt my own people than to destroy the regiment?! The fingerprint of fengdun technique is completed: "fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    Great breakthrough is fengdun''s C-level Ninjutsu, which is a very common form of fengdun''s Ninjutsu. Because of its low level, small consumption of chakra, and great power, it is a very practical Ninjutsu. Especially now the smoke, use this Ninja effect is very good!


    Because the strong wind from the big breakthrough dispersed the smoke of the smoke bomb and restored the original sight. However, as soon as their vision was restored, they saw several people surrounded them. One of them turned out to be a water tree poisoned just now? No, she didn''t seem to change at all?


    The water tree looked at these people with confused eyes and said with a cold smile, "are you surprised? Why am I not poisoned? "


    In fact, there is no need to guess why. After all, it was said that there was magic just now. Isn''t water tree poisoning?


    What''s more, if you look back here, you can understand. First of all, the three corpses and the surrounding environment are obviously very uncoordinated. When the three ninjas are attacked, will they really not resist at all?


    There is also in the teeth, touching the body, but red pill issued a warning, who would think that the teeth do not understand the content of the warning? Or do you think his nose doesn''t smell anything?


    To sum up, in fact, it is not difficult to explain, all this is just routine!


    But then again, these ninjas are trapped, but from the comparison of strength, in fact, the two sides are not in proportion. There are more people on the other side, and they are all experienced ninjas. It is still very difficult to kill them all, and there is even the possibility of being killed.


    Of course, since it''s a trap, it won''t just be the next one. There must be a pit! "Water tree pointed to the ground:" I advise you not to move, if you stick to the foot can not be good


    Ninjas subconsciously look at the ground, where the ground is covered with a thick layer of grass, but if you want to look carefully, it seems that there is still metal light.


    It turns out that these are not other things, that is, the Tribulus terrestris purchased by Shuishu in advance. This kind of thing is not very useful for ninjas, but in this open area, there is no way to jump to the tree. They should be careful every step they take.


    In other words, their movements were also limited. Then Shuishu took out a bag of smoke bullets: "I know you have fengdun ninjas, but I don''t know if it''s your chakrado or my smoke bullets?"


    In order to catch these fish, I really bought a lot of bait. In fact, if you want to, Shuishu can buy some detonators. There will be some at that time.


    It''s a pity that Shuishu doesn''t like to use detonators. After all, she''s not good at using even kuwu. It''s estimated that even if she bought detonators, she would have nothing to throw.


    But this is enough, because these are actually a group of fish and shrimp, and the real big fish didn''t bite. Because Shuishu has already guessed that the masked Ninja here is not the mastermind at all.

 Chapter 351

    The situation of sudden change makes the other party fall into passivity. If we only talk about combat power, Shuishu is only four people, and certainly will not be their opponent.


    But now with the help of geography, they are introduced to this open land, so that they have no escape. Then we can use Tribulus terrestris to restrict the movement, and smoke bombs to cover the other party''s vision. All these adverse conditions and restrictions together have already made the other party feel exhausted.


    What''s more, at this time, the red lotus flower has grown up. The reason why there is no explosion now is that it is completely controlled. But with this sword of Damocles hanging over his head, these guys will feel scared and scared, right?


    The water tree pointed to the masked guy and cried out to him, "where is your leader?"


    These ninjas are very careful to hide their faces, very like Tian Zhiguo Ninja costumes, all wearing masks, only two eyes show.


    So far, the leader of the other side has not revealed his real body. It is impossible to determine his identity only by a picture of a reward order.


    However, it is not easy for them to take off their masks. Although the current situation is not good for them, it does not mean that they will give up.


    Do these guys dare to wink at each other and think that the white eyes of water tree are decorations? Obviously they didn''t see the coffin. The masked guy sneered, "want to know the leader? Take your life


    They are very determined, almost at the same time, everyone released their own ninja. It seems that they want to break through by force, but they may also want to change the situation that is unfavorable to them.


    Xirihong sees that they are stubborn, and their fingerprints are already fixed: "Jue Lianhua: broken!"


    Lianhua envelops them, and then there is an explosion. Its power is like a ring of detonator. If the human body responds directly, it is estimated that even if the water tree''s King Kong is not bad, it may not be safe.


    I don''t know these guys. Don''t blow them up?


    Because of the explosion, the high temperature flame and the air wave, the water tree''s white eye is also difficult to observe the situation. But when the explosion was over, I was surprised to see the situation.


    It turns out that these people''s way is to protect themselves with the technique of earth evasion first, and then soak the earth with the technique of water evasion. In this way, they can not only defend against the lethality of the explosion, but also protect themselves from the burns caused by the high temperature. They are quite intelligent.


    But the next thing is the play, because the explosion of juelianhua is a one-time consumption, unless you use juelianhua again. So after the explosion, their counterattack began.


    However, I have to say that although I successfully defended Jue Lianhua''s explosion, it''s not that I didn''t get hurt. I just showed very tough. The masked ninja who thought he was the leader launched a counterattack: "tudun: cloister!"


    After making the seal with both hands, and then taking a pat on the ground, the soil begins to change, rolling and uplifting to form a road.


    Water tree is also a Leng to see, is really thousands of calculations, forget each other will have the earth to escape ninja. We should know that the advantage of tudun is that it can change the terrain and change the unfavorable geography into favorable environment.


    Although this is a great consumption of chakra, it is still very worthwhile to reverse the situation.


    See this situation, everyone can''t be careless, throw the prepared smoke bomb, at the same time said to everyone: "xirihong teacher, please use that move!"


    Smoke bomb, the smoke released, will be restrained by the ninja of fengdunshu, so we need the help of xirihong here. It''s just when this guy has finished the seal and wants to perform the wind escape Ninja again. He saw cherry blossoms all over the sky?


    Cherry blossom is the magic of red sunset: "three unique cherry!"


    Those who see cherry blossoms will fall into the magic. At this time, the red sunset can take the opportunity to attack. Cut the poor man''s throat with the blade of bitterness, so that no wind can blow.


    Seeing that one of his companions had not been killed, the others were so angry that they formed their fingerprints towards xirihong: "Shuidun: shuiluanbo!"¡° Lei Dun: walk on the ground! "


    Although the cooperation of Shuidun and Leidun is not similar to Huodun and fengdun, which complement each other, it can not be underestimated.


    See this situation is the water tree to respond: "finger magic power!"


    A small bullet came out of her hand and was ejected by her fingertip, which was the only long-range attack she had mastered.


    Don''t see that it''s just ejected. However, concentrating chakra to one point is not as powerful as watching. On the contrary, it has a killing effect comparable to that of bullets.


    That is to say, the attack of this blow is like a bullet that pierces a person''s body!


    Poor Lei Dunshu ninja, just released a hand of Ninja, was hit by the water tree on the spot, red and white are blown out, obviously this is dead, can''t die again.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, two companions had died. While making these people angry, they were a little frightened and afraid that they would be killed.


    But these guys are ninjas after all, and they have excellent psychological quality. They soon turn anger and panic into fighting power: "brothers, kill! Kill them, and the kingdom of soup will be ours! "


    They are a little crazy. Although they have previous orders, don''t hurt the people of the group. But now we have to use all means to protect our lives.


    It''s a good thing to say that Daisy can use the eight trigrams to protect her. It''s easy to beat her down. However, now there are enemies with swords, which makes it difficult for her to resist.


    Chuda uses soft fists, although unlike Shuishu, he doesn''t need or reject the use of weapons. But more of them are fighting with soft fists. In the face of the cutting edge, they always have to find ways to avoid it.


    Fortunately, at this time, yah helped Hatta and cooperated with Chiwan to use Yatong to attack the enemy. He also injured one of them. He cut a hole in the guy who had just burned him.


    The injury is not serious, but it is also painful. The seal in the hand spurts out flames: "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    It''s a very low-level fire Dun technique. Its killing power is not very high, but it can control the trajectory and pose a certain threat to the teeth that use teeth to pass teeth and move at high speed.


    These ninjas still have some strength, it seems that they want to eat them, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. Seeing that the fighting situation is unfavorable, he gradually becomes unsustainable. Although Shuishu can resist the attack of swords and swords, he may not be able to do so in the face of Ninjutsu.

 Chapter 352

    These ninjas are more difficult to deal with than they think. If they only rely on their body skills, their teeth have secret skills and Hatta''s soft fists, they can still play with sound and color.


    However, when they see that the body skill is not dominant, these ninjas don''t use it politely. This is the fire that even Shuishu is unwilling to resist. Naturally, they can''t stop it. They have to find a way to avoid it. They don''t want to be burned by the fire.


    The multiple flames of Impatiens'' fire skill bombard them in turn. The tooth uses the high-speed movement of Tongya to avoid, and at the same time, it can launch a counterattack to the opponent: "tooth Tongya!"


    Tooth and red pill with tacit understanding, one after the collision. The latter found that there was no time to seal, had to jump away from the original way to dodge.


    It is at this time that the tooth shouts to Daisy: "Daisy, now!"


    When ninjas jump away, it is difficult for them to react in the air, although they can turn around with skills to deal with some threats. But the trajectory of the parabola will not be changed. Hatada''s white eyes can judge such a trajectory.


    Seizing such a good opportunity, Hatta hit the soft fist out: "ha!"


    "Damn, you dare to plot against me!" The taste of being hit by a soft fist is absolutely not very good. With the pain from my body, I have to fight back directly with my backhand: "go to hell!"


    Holding a handful of bitterness, he stabbed his fledgling field.


    Hatta''s white eyes, seeing his attack, naturally prepared for it. Here, she used a lean posture to stick close to each other, and then grasped each other''s bitter hand with one hand, and hit each other''s hand with a soft fist at the same time. After taking off the weapon in hand, hold the other party''s arm directly and make a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    Of course, this scene was seen by Shuishu. According to his fighting skills, this move has a special term: a strong man breaks his wrist, which belongs to the later move to defeat the enemy. Because in the process of physical combat, it is absolutely a fight of adding fists and feet. Once it is suppressed by the opponent, you can use this technique to counter the enemy.


    Shuishu breathed out: "don''t look at Daisy, usually introverted and shy, as if weak, just because he is too kind. But to be serious, no enemy will be afraid. "


    The most direct example is that in the future, even Naruto, who was considered to be the only promising Naruto at that time, was also defeated by Penn in front of the powerful power shown by Penn''s attack on the village head.


    But even if we meet such a powerful enemy as Payne, when we see Naruto in crisis, when everyone has no way to do, only Hata bravely stands up to fight.


    There is a saying: meet in narrow road, the brave win!


    Chuda, who is brave, shows great fighting power, especially in her physical skills, and with the cooperation of Yaya, she even defeated a ninja of at least middle endurance level.


    "Damn it The man still wanted to struggle to get up, one hand was injured, there was no way to use ninja. We can only use the other hand to pick up kuwu again and launch an attack.


    This guy looks tough, but it''s not a wise way. Just now, both hands are in good condition, but now there is only one hand to hold it. It''s a strange thing to hurt the young field!


    Dodge left and dodge right to avoid the opponent''s continuous stab attack. Hatta once again hit the opponent''s chest with a soft fist. The white eye of Shuishu can see clearly and hit the guy''s heart.


    However, it seems that Hatoyama keeps his hand. If he attacks the heart directly, he should stop his heart on the spot.


    When Shuishu was observing Daisaku, he was attacked by an enemy. He was stabbed in the chest by a kuwu on the spot, and was still in the position of the heart. Obviously, he wanted her life.


    This makes xirihong startled, but soon she finds that she thinks too much about it. If you use Ninjutsu to attack, such as Huodun Ninjutsu and Leidun Ninjutsu, Shuishu might be really dangerous.


    However, it is totally useless for water tree to use the blade like kuwu. Looking at the bitterness of his heart, the water tree noncommittal issued: "Oh, good pain ~!"


    So never had the situation, directly to see the Ninja silly. Try to useful painless, once again poke to the location of her heart. However, clearly can feel, stab is flesh and blood, but there is no way to stab in.


    Just as he was about to stab her in the heart for the third time. Water tree gloomy face, one hand to grasp each other''s wrist, cold voice said: "you this guy, how many times? You''ve ruined all my clothes


    Backhand slap, the power of terror, throw to this person''s face, mouth inside the teeth are spit out, the whole body is flying out.


    In this way, three or four enemies have been killed.


    Water tree pinches his fist, and the bone makes a clear sound: "how amazing are people? Is it really useful? "


    Whether more people are useful or not is certainly useful, but the premise is that only when there are more people and unity can it be useful. But when you meet guys who can''t fight, they are not at the same level. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless even in unity.


    The best example of this is yuzhiboban, who was summoned out in the fourth World War of tolerance. One person was involved in the whole coalition force, and the shadow alliance of the five powers could not match him.


    Now the water tree certainly can''t reach, when yuzhiboban comes out, it almost kills everywhere. But with the skills of the different dimensional world, it''s not a piece of cake to deal with these unknown minions?


    Water tree aims at a ninja. This is the guy who can escape from water just now. A few days ago, this guy sprayed water and almost got wet. Today, he caught the chance: "aren''t you good at spraying? I''ll give you a slap and make you spray enough! "


    A strong punch in the past, of course, is to beat this guy all over the ground to find teeth, not even the opportunity to launch ninja. Of course, Shui Dun''s killing power is weak, even if it is used, it may not be useful.


    Just after beating this guy with one punch, the water tree felt the pain of being hit by something. At first glance, there were several swords in her hand. Most of them fell to the ground after the attack failed, but there was still one hanging on her clothes.


    Looking in this direction, Shuishu saw another guy who didn''t know what to do. Without hesitation, he rushed up and caught him and beat him: "damn bastard, how many clothes I like are broken by people like you! go to hell! Die for me

 Chapter 353

    The strength of Shuishu today is completely different from that of the last time. It seems that it has become more powerful. Ordinary swords can''t hurt at all. If you want to make a ninja attack, you can''t escape the detection of white eyes.


    When there were five or six people lying down in succession in the local area, the masked ninja, the leader, finally couldn''t help it: "go, retreat! Don''t love war


    In order to escape safely, these guys also dropped smoke bombs on the ground. The smoke is very big and dense.


    But it''s strange. What''s the purpose of this? Smoke can cover the eyes of ordinary people, but it is unnecessary for the eyes and smell.


    The water tree stares at the masked guy: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    An instant body appeared in the other side, not polite is a punch up, very strong will he down to the ground. And even the ground was smashed out of a hole!


    In the face of such terrorist forces, I am afraid that ordinary people have been killed long ago.


    But here appeared, a very surprising situation, that is, when the fist hit down, the water tree noticed that there were stone chips splashing. What''s more, the feeling from one''s fist is like the hardness of one''s fist hitting the rock.


    "Tudun: rock armor!"


    Add a layer of hard armor protection to your body surface with earth hiding? Well, it''s a bit similar! At the time of Zhongren examination, Shuishu also met Shangren, a member of tudun department, who was able to strengthen his body with tudun. But now it''s changed to add a layer of armor to yourself with earth evasion, just like the defense of armor of sand.


    Although this fist injured this guy, it was protected by armor. As a buffer for the attack, it didn''t cause serious damage. It struggled to get up again.


    Gasping for breath in the voice, issued a cold smile: "seems to be running away? Hey, you really have the strength of the hidden part in the operation of the other day? "


    Shuishu didn''t answer because she knew that the more she talked to the enemy, the more information the enemy would know about herself.


    The next round of attack directly hit, fist wave in turn, even if this guy has a layer of armor, I believe his fist can break!


    He has already learned the power of fists just now. Of course, he won''t take them hard. With the help of his companions, he will combine attack with defense.


    Hand seal, hands on the ground: "earth Dun: the art of mire!"


    This Ninja has no lethality, but it has a strong ability to restrict movement. The originally solid ground suddenly turns into mud, and the feet of the water tree fall directly into it. And one thing to note is that this technique is like a swamp. It''s slow to sink without struggling. The harder you struggle, the faster you sink.


    Shuishu has seen Lord Bei''s "survival in the wilderness" series. Naturally, this common sense is very clear. Especially when she was trapped just now, she instinctively struggled for the first time and wanted to get up by standing on the water. But her struggle instead, originally, only legs of the body diffuse to the waist and abdomen position. It''s like there''s something down there, trying to drag her down!


    The skill of mire limits the ability of Shuishu. The masked Ninja''s companion has already taken out a detonator and thrown it at Shuishu with the lead of kuwu, which will explode on her. The body of the water tree can bear the impact of the explosion, but there is no way to deal with the high temperature caused by the explosion.


    "Ah!" The water tree let out a scream, it really hurt!


    The power of explosion and the burning of high temperature make her snow-white skin red by high temperature, which is obviously the characteristic of burn.


    It''s reassuring to see that she will still be hurt. After all, the sword just now is not hurt. It''s still shocking to think that she has absolute defense ability when she meets some monster. But now it''s different!


    They also took out a pair of kuwu and tied up several detonators. The power added up in this way is hard to say even if the King Kong is not bad.


    Fortunately, Shuishu''s companions arrived in time. Several smoke bombs exploded, and the diffuse smoke made them lose sight. With the help of younger sister Daisy, she got up from this damned bog.


    Water tree touched hurt, still have King Kong not bad defense, pain is sure to still hurt, fortunately is not in the way of things: "damn bastard, see I don''t break your bones, listen!"


    Already know this guy''s strength, water tree just won''t let go easily. Although there is a layer of rock armor protection, but to say damage immunity, obviously still can''t fight.


    You know, the blow just now was too much for the opponent to bear. The armor was damaged and cracked, splashing a lot of stone chips. This shows that their fists, absolutely or can give each other, quite a threat!


    Xirihong stops her impulse and reminds her carefully: "is your chakra enough? Don''t be too reluctant. "


    Well, listen to this reminder, Shuishu also realizes that her chakra is not rich enough. After all, her attack is fist, and she uses body skill and strength. Chakra just keeps Vajra in good condition and opens her white eyes.


    Shuishu said to xirihong, "no problem, it''s not in the way. Now is the key task. We need to catch this guy and ask for their leader. "


    However, judging from their resistance, it seems that it will not be easy to do so?


    "What are you going to do?" Xirihong said to Shuishu, "they won''t give up."


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Shuishu already had an idea: "I dare not say more about other things, but you''ve seen one move to defeat the enemy."


    Ashuro Bahuang fist is a must kill skill of water tree. Even if it is limited by chakra''s margin, it may not be able to kill the target with one punch, but it is absolutely no problem to be disabled.


    It''s estimated that chakra now, as well as the other party''s rock armor, as long as you pay attention to your strength, you can still leave it for one breath to ask for information.


    However, there is a troublesome period, which is to consume all the strength and chakra, and then fall into a state of fatigue for a certain period of time. This guy has some help. I''m afraid that at this time, I''ll get hurt if I don''t die.


    This can be bet, xirihong give help: "I use mirage, can confuse the enemy, can fight for the use of time for you. Ya, you''re ready to cover, Hatta. Protect your sister later! "


    Orders have been issued, the water tree to open the explosion mode, this is a necessary state to play Ashura Bahuang boxing, and can reach the peak of strength.


    With the help of smoke bomb cover, the sunset red seal: "Magic: mirage gas tower!"


    Create a strange fantasy, let the enemy think that the attack is coming, at this time, water tree close to the masked ninja, rushed to a word of chanting: "ah, Xiu, Luo, Ba, Huang, Quan!"

 Chapter 354

    It was when Shuishu hit ashuro Bahuang that the opponent had already noticed. Originally, when they were covered by smoke, they wanted to leave directly.


    But in the center of the smog, you can hardly see the road, let alone the sense of direction. And it was too late to leave. The mirage appeared. They thought it was several people who attacked. In a hurry to defend, however, it is strange that after a blow, the figure becomes fog and dissipates.


    At this time, they also understand: "it''s another damn Magic: solution!"


    It is common sense to get rid of the control of magic by controlling chakra''s reversion. Unless it''s quite advanced magic, it''s generally very effective.


    But with magic is solved, but the smoke has not dispersed, is not clear about the current situation. The sound of "teeth through teeth" was heard, and two whirlwinds attacked them.


    "Be careful. Don''t panic!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as the sentence was finished and the voice just dropped, we heard the sound of "ah, Xiu, Luo, Ba, Huang, Quan!"


    Burst out all the strength and chakra, water tree''s fist in the process of hitting, even the shock wave can be clearly seen, this state is the effect of supersonic fighter when it breaks through the sound barrier. You can imagine the power of this fist!


    Of course, these people can judge, but when they want to jump away, they find that their bodies can hardly move.


    It''s not controlled by magic or anything else. Everyone can clearly feel that it''s the pressure from the outside world, which makes them unable to move.


    I can''t afford to escape. I can''t afford to dodge. Only fight to death! Masked Ninja at this time decisive seal, hands to the ground a pat, raised a thick wall, hoping to resist the attack.


    It''s a pity that such passive defense has no meaning to Shuishu. It doesn''t even have direct fist contact at all. It can easily penetrate the wall just by the boxing style on the fist.


    Think of just now is this guy, unexpectedly use detonator to blow her, water tree''s in the heart all beat out a stomach gas, is mercilessly display all strength: "go to die!"


    The power of this fist is extremely amazing. Although it also has defense, it can weaken the attack power. But it''s obviously not enough. It''s hard to beat him.


    It''s not only him, but also the shock wave formed by his fist. Together with the people around him, he was hit by her fist and flew out.


    When Asura Bahuang punches, chakra is completely consumed, and his strength is exhausted. The water tree is also soft. Fortunately, he is held by his sister Hata, and then he takes out the military grain pill from his waist bag to eat.


    A terrible blow! The ground is shaking and the ground is cracked. But the enemy who wants to bear the blow head-on will almost suffer what kind of damage.


    It''s no wonder that although it will cost a lot and have very strong sequelae, Shuishu is still willing to use it as the final card.


    See the scene of damage, tooth said in dismay: "this fist, I''m afraid to kill people?"


    If you eat the Bingliang pill, you will be able to support it for a while. Water tree denied: "don''t worry, I have the power to fight, and this guy has made a defense, whether it''s wall or rock armor, how much damage."


    As AB''s signature skill, water tree knows the damage equation of this move, ten times the power and all chakras. The stronger the power, the more chakras left, the greater the damage.


    This guy is still lucky. Previously, chakra of water tree consumed a little in the battle, and he had powerful control when playing skills.


    Of course, the earth wall and rock armor can weaken the damage to some extent, and the blood of the human body is non Newtonian fluid. When it is strong, it will hit the fist strongly. The more powerful the blow is, the greater the rebound force will be. This is why you feel pain when you hit people with your fist.


    Death, certainly can''t die, but in the middle of the kill skill, half a life is lost. The rest of the Ninjas were also stunned by the shock wave of Shuishu fist, and it was estimated that they would not wake up for a while. Xirihong said to chimaru and hatada, "you two, tie these people with ropes. Remember that the knots should be used to deal with Ninja''s hair."


    Then xirihong comes to the masked ninja and looks at him as if he is half dead. Shuishu walks slowly to see xirihong, and then helps to uncover the mask of the ninja.


    Finally I saw the guy''s face: "well, you are - no way!"


    Previously, according to Shuishu''s guess, this guy will not be the leader, because she thinks that a person who is good at hiding herself will not risk exposing her identity again.


    Despite the fact that there is only one picture to compare with the person you see now, what you can see is that there is nothing wrong with the person in front of you.


    "Are you the bandit leader? Are you happy


    It''s this guy! No mistake. But why is this?


    Lying on the ground, Le Zhengli should be puzzled by the water tree. Now he has more air in and less air out, but he still insists on speaking: "yes, I didn''t expect that, did he? How can you think that the people here are not me? "


    Water tree calmly looking at him, the brain has to re sort out ideas, it seems that this guy, or quite intelligent ah!


    However, there are too many things that make her puzzled: "you are a smart man, how can you betray? You should know that in such an environment as Tang Zhiguo, a big country is absolutely not allowed to be broken?"


    This guy is very smart and very good at attacking. From the previous characteristics, it is proved that he is a person who is good at hiding himself and will not easily expose himself. Therefore, he is most likely to be a leader who controls the overall development behind the scenes.


    I didn''t expect that he would do this and put himself in the most dangerous position from the beginning.


    Le Zheng left spitting blood, one mouthful of blood after another. He knew that his injury was very serious. He was afraid that even his internal organs were broken. Knowing that his time was running out, he didn''t hide anything: "you think we are treason, just because of our mission, but how do you know whether we are treason or patriotism?"


    His words reveal a kind of helplessness. Is it helplessness to the current situation? But there seems to be a detail here. There may be a problem with this task!

 Chapter 355

    It is reasonable to say that the task of transferring the bandit leader and his subordinates to Tang Zhiguo should be considered completed. However, this is the beginning of another plot!


    However, on this issue, Shuishu and other people as foreign ninjas, it is a bit difficult to participate. Because if we want to go deep into it, in fact, it is the result of Tang Zhiguo''s internal power struggle.


    The reason is that the peaceful environment of Tang Zhiguo damages the interests of some people, especially the development of ninja village, which is shrinking due to the limitation of funds. Led to the dissatisfaction of many ninjas in tangzhiguo, which caused a series of effects.


    Of course, Shuishu can only make such conjecture. After all, this is Tang Zhiguo''s own business. They are ninjas from the country of fire. They are not allowed to participate in Tang Zhiguo''s internal affairs unless they are asked by the other party again. But I can also imagine that this task is arranged by one party to eradicate the other party''s influence, right?


    Xirihong also saw the problem: "the imbalance of interests will lead to such differences. The war of tolerance many years ago was also due to the uneven interests among countries. Tang Zhiguo''s environment is still very good. At least it''s peaceful in general, not the outbreak of a fierce war. "


    This should be regarded as a blessing in misfortune, right? The peaceful form of Tang Zhiguo has not been destroyed by the internal strife of the country. At least for the civilians, this is very good.


    "Is it all for your own benefit?" Water tree thought of a sentence: "the world is prosperous, all for profit; The world is bustling, all for the benefit of


    However, there are many questions and mysteries here. One is the land of thunder mentioned. It is said that they have had contact with the land of thunder. However, according to the information now available, there is not much information about the land of thunder. Another is the night, tracking the discovery of the night, the Ninja captain who is working for? If it''s Le Zhengli''s subordinates, why don''t they show up in the end. If not, what kind of "inappropriate" action was made that night?


    This can''t help but make water tree realize that the things in it are more complicated than imagined! Fortunately, Shuishu and others are ninjas in the land of fire, so they don''t have to participate after completing the task. Just half an hour before leaving, the water tree disappeared for a period of time, during which a small episode happened.


    First of all, in order to solve the doubts in her heart, she quietly approached the Ninja captain. However, to her surprise, as soon as she arrived at his residence, she had been waiting for him for a long time: "I know where you came, but this is the internal affair of the kingdom of Tang. Your intervention in the kingdom of fire is enough now."


    Yes, this makes Shuishu even more shocked: "the country of Tang is a neighbor of the country of fire. It is in China''s interest to maintain peace in the country of Tang. After all, you are connected with Tian Zhiguo and face to face with Lei Zhiguo. If Tang Zhiguo has any problems, do you think the fire parliament will sit by and ignore it? "


    The other side is also clear that as a small country sandwiched in a big country, Tang Zhiguo needs to be attached to the existence of a big country. Seeing that Shuishu wanted to know something, he secretly revealed some information: "have you noticed it? Tang Zhiguo''s infighting is fierce. Ninja village wants to develop, but the country wants peace. This is the conflict point of our country of Tang


    There is nothing wrong with peace, but it loses the value of ninja. In fact, Shuishu has also considered that a peaceful country, without a sense of external oppression, will inevitably concentrate its excess energy on internal consumption struggle.


    There should be no wonder that the decadence of many great dynasties was in its prime, and there were no enemies around them, which gradually turned into internal conflicts? During the Anshi rebellion of the Tang Dynasty, the Mongolian Empire was divided into several khanates.


    Shuishu can understand more or less what the struggle of Tang Zhiguo is. It seems that my mission is nothing more than being used as a knife to kill people. But this can''t blame anyone. After all, this is a task, and she is a ninja of other countries, as long as she completes the task.


    However, with the Ninja captain, after learning about this aspect, I think I can fight for it. He said to him: "you are also a ninja. You should belong to the same faction as that lezhengli, right? What happened that night was directed by you and him, right? Even the owners and waiters in our hotel are your people, right


    The other side did not answer this relatively private question. But this is also a default. It seems that when they came to the kingdom of Tang from Shuishu, they were already monitored by each other.


    No wonder, Shuishu continued: "the kingdom of Tang is a peaceful country. It would be a pity if it was broken. Of course, I can also understand what peace means to Ninja, so I can point out a way for you. I hope we can solve your struggle! "


    This road is very simple, because the country of Tang is close to the sea, and the east side is the sea. From here to the north is the land of thunder, and to the south is the land of fire, just in the middle of the route.


    Shuishu hopes to bring the kingdom of Tang into the development of villain''s Island, and the external expansion can alleviate the internal contradictions to some extent. Although it is very difficult to guarantee whether it will fight internally again, it can at least guarantee that in the near future, it can definitely ease the internal contradictions of Tang Zhiguo and turn the problems into external development.


    Of course, this can only be a proposal. Whether the other party will accept it or not depends on whether they have the will in this regard. Talk and play with these things, there will be no more water trees left.


    Because their mission has been completed, there is no need to stay in the kingdom of Tang. Finally, a few days later, I returned to Muye, who had been away for more than half a month.


    However, although it was back to Muye, it was mentioned in the mission report with Huoying. After all, the stability of the country of Tang is also beneficial to the country of fire.


    In this way, it was also supported by gangshou: "there is nothing wrong with what Shuishu said. The peace and stability of Tang Zhiguo is also beneficial to our country. In particular, the present villages need to maintain such a stable situation. Now, among the major powers, only Lei Zhiguo is left, and it is still actively strengthening its strength. As Tang Zhiguo, which is close to Lei Zhiguo, it has also become a barrier for China. "


    With the support of Huoying adults, the next thing will be much easier. As long as we send envoys to contact Tang Zhiguo, as a third party intervention force, to win over the forces of internal strife, to launch shipping trade with foreign countries, and to kill their internal strife energy.


    In this way, there is also a result of tripartite profits. First of all, the country of fire can enhance its international influence and attract the country of Tang as its own barrier. Then the ninja village of Tang Zhiguo, with the help of shipping trade to obtain financial income, to ensure its own existence. Finally, Tang Zhiguo itself can achieve more peaceful and prosperous development.


    In a word, the peace of Tang Zhiguo is guaranteed, the interests of any party are not lost, and they can get the results they want. Is that a better outcome?

 Chapter 356

    It''s been a while since Shuishu came back to Muye, and then Naruto came back.


    However, since he came back, he has never stopped, either quarreling to find Sasuke, or running around the water tree, or asking the lecherous immortal to accompany him to practice.


    It is said that Naruto can understand his mood. Naruto is a straightforward person. As long as he thinks of something, he will go back and try his best to do it. It''s quite in line with his forbearance of "doing what he says"!


    In order to let this guy stop, master gangshou really tried his best to arrange several strange tasks for him. For example, if you want to protect the important person, it''s the young man who knows how to escape. What else is the treasure mission? It almost made the village upset. Later, he was sent out to help as a maintenance and construction worker.


    The water tree is also confused. I like to toss about when I have nothing to do. I deserve to be a builder.


    But Shuishu is very lucky. Although there are many things in the village, the time that gangshou can guide her to practice is not much, but most of the time is self-cultivation. The last skill I haven''t completely mastered, the true sword hundred broken way, has entered the entry stage.


    "I should have thought about it long ago. Why don''t I practice with shadow parts?" Looking at his two figures, Shuishu was practicing the skill of "real sword breaking the way", so he couldn''t help sighing: "one more person, one more practice time, you can learn as soon as possible!"


    The first stage of the true sword''s Baipo path is to bring both sides into a stalemate. In this state, neither side can move. Only when one side is dead can the true sword''s Baipo path be released. Ontology doesn''t need to be involved. It only needs to sum up experience on one side, and then it repeats again and again until learning is successful.


    At the end of the entry stage, it is necessary to start the following stage, how to use the real sword breaking skills against the target, how to use the skills to defeat the other side when both sides enter the Stalemate Stage!


    The water tree here clearly remembers that as a "ab" occupation skill, when you use the real sword to break the path, you can use a specific skill to attack in a high skill level state. They are "magic power of spring finger", "penetrating power", "serial whole body palm", "Ashura Bahuang fist" and so on.


    All of them are skills that have been learned, but what we need to do now is to show these skills in the state of "real sword breaking the way". This kind of difficulty promotion is really not ordinary big!


    First of all, let''s continue to explain the ability of real sword to break the Tao. It''s a skill to enter a stalemate state at the same time with yourself and the target. That is to say, once the real sword is launched, the two sides will definitely enter this stalemate, and there will be no movement. Unless it''s the death of one party or the attack of a third party.


    What we need to do here is to enter the true sword hundred broken state first, and then play the above specific skills. But the difficulty that needs to be overcome is that you are in an immovable state, so how can you make an attack? After all, it''s not in the game. It''s just what the settings are.


    Looking at the stalemate of the two shadow parts, I had already tried my best, but I couldn''t move at all: "can''t I move at all?"


    The real sword hundred broken way has been preliminarily learned, that is, to lock yourself and the target at the same time, to drive your chakra into the other person''s body and control the other person''s chakra flow. It''s very similar to the reason why illusory art causes people to hallucinate, but illusory art controls people''s spirit, while real sword Baipo Dao controls people''s body.


    At the same time, the other party''s chakra, pull into their own body, is a kind of chakra absorption. In this way, it will become a situation where you have me and you have me, which can be controlled for a long time and continuously, but both the enemy and us are in a state of inaction.


    But it''s such a stalemate that you can''t leave. The water prison skill of water escape is similar, but what''s more, you can''t move. Not to mention chakra, and what kind of boxing is.


    Seeing that the skill had failed, Shuishu reluctantly released the shadow separation: "it seems that it is still a little difficult to really practice it!"


    I know that cultivation doesn''t happen overnight, but every time I close my eyes and open my eyes, the day goes by like this. Think of time so slip away, feel a few years later will soon come.


    Now Shuishu still doesn''t feel confident about his strength. Although she can show great advantages when she is tolerant of many excellent students, it is based on her skills.


    The most direct example is to deal with feiduan. To be fair, a guy with an immortal body, and later killed ASMA, the ape flying, which is enough to prove his strength.


    But it''s a pity that Shuishu knows his tricks very well. As long as he can''t get his own blood, feiduan is a scum, and Vajra is his nemesis.


    But my skills are really strong, but it is based on a certain foundation. If the opponent uses ninja, especially Huodun and Leidun ninja, and there are attacks such as magic, the King Kong will lose its effect if it is not bad.


    Another point is to deal with the shadow levels like dashuewan and tuanzang. Although they are not very good in the original work, they are all killed by Sasuke. But at this stage, Shuishu has no way to compete with such an opponent. One has unlimited molting ability, and the other has the rebirth of iyenaqi. Even if you want to fight with Asura Bahuang fist, you can''t do it!


    Not to mention that in a few years'' time, Xiao will organize all kinds of tasks with abnormal strength, and that Penn has reincarnation eyes, as well as the fourth World War of tolerance in the future, which is comparable to the existence of liudao or even the ancestor of chakra. With such enemies waiting behind, even if Naruto and Sasuke can save the world just like the original work, at least they have to have the ability of self explosion?


    Think of here, water tree uneasy clap: "no, I want to become strong enough as soon as possible, no, should be stronger!"


    Said that now can teach water tree, it is estimated that only one of the three forbearance of the master. After all, one of them is big snake pill. This guy Shuishu won''t look for it foolishly. The other is lecherous fairy. If he is a boy, he doesn''t care about it. But now he is a girl, he doesn''t want to let that guy take advantage of himself!


    "By the way, find master gangshou!" Although I know that master gangshou is very busy, anyway, since she has time to teach Sakura and Inoue, she must have time to teach herself, right?

 Chapter 357

    The fire shadow Office of the fire shadow building.


    As usual, gangshou is dealing with official business. All day long, he is in endless trouble. At this time, Shuishu came to the door and asked, "master gangshou, teach me to practice quickly!"


    Because water tree is almost familiar with its own skills. Now it needs to strengthen its physical strength and ensure its power output before it can play out its skill damage.


    Shuishu urges gangshou to teach her to practice. Unfortunately, at this time, the master is busy with the business at hand! There is no time at all: "it''s not right now. The documents I just brought are still waiting for my approval. Where can I have time?"


    It''s the same excuse every time. I''m tired of hearing it. And such a reason, has been unable to let the water tree accept: "can''t squeeze out a little time?"


    "No, you have to know that it took a long time for the village to recover and consume a lot since the collapse of the big snake pill making wood leaf one year ago." Said here, gangshou also expressed his helplessness: "in order to recover the loss and ensure the development of the village, I have sent Ninja to carry out the task as far as possible."


    Well, water tree knows a little about this. Last time, Chi Nai in the xirihong class, as well as Inoue and Naruto''s reorganization left behind, was also the reason for the lack of manpower.


    Later, it was called shangshuishu xirihong class. This is already considering the formation of different teams to relieve the pressure of shortage of manpower, isn''t it? Seriously, it''s just a lack of human resources.


    Water tree has a kind of bad premonition: "can''t be what task?"


    As he was dealing with his official business, he said to Shuishu: "originally, I had a task for you to do, but I heard that you were practicing all this time, so I handed it over to others. What''s up? Want to help? "


    Water tree doesn''t want to do any more tasks. It''s better to think of ways to improve its strength when it''s thankless to be a free labor force!


    Of course, if you refuse, it seems that it''s not suitable. You can only find a way to talk about some conditions: "I''m going to do the task, and I want to delay my practice. You are so busy that you can''t teach me."


    The implication is that if you want her to practice, you must teach her to practice.


    Just after finishing a document, gangshou wrote his name on it and stamped it with a seal. Then he looked at the water tree and said, "practice is not an overnight thing. Last time, I heard Xi Rihong say, are you creating a kind of ninja?"


    Faint, how can xirihong have such a big mouth? It''s a real sword. Now I''ve just mastered it. I can''t really practice it!


    But is it self created Ninjutsu? Shuishu is a little sad and reluctant. After all, he knows his own skills. He replied: "yes, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been practiced yet. According to my idea, it should be to control the enemy, and then it''s still up to me to attack. But this kind of Ninjutsu, the idea may be a little detached from reality, it is difficult to control when fighting, so it needs to be improved. "


    When it comes to practice, Shuishu really hopes that gangshou can help himself. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, this idea is a bit unlikely. I''m afraid I don''t have time to teach myself just because I''m so busy.


    Gangshou wrote the documents at hand, sorted them out, and then called mute to take them away. By the way, he said one thing: "mute, have I sent the things that I asked the iron kingdom to help build now?"


    "Yes, it has been delivered." Silent answer: "want me to order a person to bring?"


    I don''t know what it will be, but when several strong ninjas carry a box in, Shuishu notices something wrong.


    This box doesn''t look big. It''s probably less than one square meter. Isn''t that big? But it takes a few strong ninjas to carry it in. I''m really surprised what''s inside?


    Seeing the puzzled appearance of Shuishu, gangshou held his chest and said with a smile, "the last time you went to do a task, I promised to teach you to practice, but I was too busy. So let the iron Kingdom tailor something for you to improve your strength cultivation! "


    Listen to the meaning of gangshou, is it a gift for yourself? However, without waiting for Shuishu to be moved, he was impressed by the saying of gangshou: "the cost of commissioned building has been deducted from your task Commission."


    Ma Dan, it''s enough to spend your own money and send your own things!


    But angry is angry, water tree is also very curious to open, found inside the box is a set of lock son armour? No, it looks more like clothes. I don''t know if the silk thread is made of body material. It has a metallic touch and is very flexible, especially in terms of weight.


    "As you can see, it looks like a piece of clothing with a strong metallic feeling," gangshou said for Shuishu. This is a unique plant in the iron kingdom. It is woven from the roots and plant fibers of Clematis. The weight varies with the density of weaving. Your one is just half a ton


    Half a ton? That''s 500 kilos! Isn''t this a little scary? Even if it is Ninja''s constitution, it is beyond imagination to bear so much weight.


    But seeing the water tree of this thing, it made her understand a little: "master gangshou, don''t you want me to wear this every day? I have a lot of strength, right, but if I put on this dress, I''m afraid I''ll have to gasp for a few more steps. "


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, gangshou showed a very serious expression: "I''m too busy now. It''s hard to find time. But I have a plan for your practice. Your specialty is power, so even if I know about you, I will start with power. If you wear this thing often, it means you can exercise every day. This is also a kind of teaching to you


    It sounds reasonable, but I don''t know why. Water tree always feels perfunctory? Especially when I think of this thing, I still take her Commission.


    Take the box directly to the water tree''s arms and hold it. The master said clearly: "refuel well. When you can ignore your weight, you can come back to me for guidance. By the way, there are a pair of arm rings and foot rings in it, which are also for increasing weight. All of them add up to one ton. You have to work hard! "

 Chapter 358

    It''s completely perfunctory.


    Shuishu said that he was very depressed, but he could understand that Huoying was not good when he saw the busy work of gangshou every day. There were endless busy things from morning to night.


    Fortunately, the compendium here also gives a guidance: "your advantage is strength specialization. In order to obtain more powerful muscle strength, you must exercise beyond your own physical strength every day!"


    Back to the secret base where I live now, I immediately put on the armor "given" by gangshou. It''s not bad. It''s a good fit. Is it a little mistaken for Suozi armor in front of me? In fact, now it looks more like a windbreaker or a dress.


    The upper part of the body is fixed with a lock. In order to pursue a certain aesthetic appearance, the weaving method is a cross type method, and layering is also a way to increase the density, isn''t it?


    The lower part of the body obviously looks like a skirt, which is knitted with the downward arrow. However, in order to increase the surface area and weight, the pleated skirt is also used.


    I have to say that it is very beautiful, at least on the premise of practical, it will not make people feel ugly and monotonous tired.


    See these water trees a little speechless: "although I have become a girl for so many years, but never wear a skirt, did not expect that today is an exception?"


    Water tree is also very speechless about this, but try the action, I think it is very effective. There is a strong sense of weight-bearing on the body, every step feels like a mountain, pressing on his body.


    In the past, this kind of load-bearing clothing was also worn, but its weight was only a hundred kilograms. As long as it was stronger, ordinary people could also wear it and move freely.


    Now, the weight of half a ton is five times higher than before, even for people with strong physique and specialized in strength like water tree. It''s OK to wear it for a short time, but as time goes on, you will feel tired.


    Try the action for a while, feel very effective.


    The next step is to practice. According to the practice method guided by the master of martial arts, the water tree finds a heavy rock on the nearby mountain. After grinding off the uncomfortable edges and corners, it acts as a training stone. Every day, it puts on a load, and then walks and runs with it on its back.


    Most of the ways to exercise strength are the same, that is, lifting weights and increasing load to exercise one''s muscle strength. However, the advantage of running is to exercise endurance. After all, strength is used to break out. However, when fighting, it is very important to fight for the physical consumption of both sides.


    First of all, the two shadow bodies were changed, so that the two of them could practice the real sword skills. The body wore the weight-bearing clothes and walked with the exercise stone on its back. When they gradually adapted to the weight, they began to run more intensely.


    I don''t want to talk about the cultivation of the true sword. After all, she can only explore it by herself. But for the cultivation of their own strength, the focus is on unremitting efforts and crazy temper! What we have to do every day is to release our physical strength crazily and extract the last strength of our body.


    The cultivation of strength is not a day''s work, especially the growth of muscle strength, but also requires accumulation over time.


    Let''s take an example. Today, with a load and a stone on the back, we have only walked one kilometer. The next time, even if we have to work hard, we have to walk one thousand and one meters, and then the next time is one thousand and two meters.


    Simply put, it is unlimited overdraft of their physical fitness, even if the progress of the day is small, but also to ensure that today is stronger than yesterday!


    "A small step today is a big step tomorrow!"


    In the three-dimensional world, because of the nature of their own dead house, they don''t like sports very much and develop their own lazy character. But now is different, in order to make herself stronger, to be able to come in Penn, no longer let her sister hurt, she must become stronger!


    There will be the fourth World War of tolerance in the future. Tens of thousands of ninjas will die in the cruel war, and she doesn''t want to be one of them. So in any case, it is necessary to become more powerful, powerful enough to change themselves, and even change the whole world!


    Once, she fell to the ground and struggled for a long time. What she wanted at that time was to have a rest and then continue to practice. But I don''t know why, her mind suddenly recalled, the first day after graduating from school, when she introduced herself, she said: "I want to surpass all the great men in history, including the legendary six immortals, with my fist!"


    At that time, Shuishu''s wish was to surpass everything in the world with his fist. However, when he thought of himself now, he might not be able to deal with guys like dashuewan and tuanzang. How can I remember this sentence?


    "Power! I need strength Finally, Shuishu made up her mind to do her best: "get up! Ah


    Strength has burst out of the body, strong support to stand up again, but this seems to be limited to this, she felt very heavy body, like the whole body is filled with lead.


    But even so, water tree is still thinking to insist, stand up and continue to walk a few steps. Even if it''s one more step!


    Force your body, even if it''s a centimeter and a millimeter: "ab is the most powerful profession, how can it be crushed by a stone? Ha


    Explosive gas skills to launch, improve their strength, and finally feel that their shoulders, weight reduced a lot. Step by step to continue to walk, but the consumption of power is growing, this is not a simple way to enhance the power on the line.


    Water tree''s body is hollowed out, obviously the foot becomes frivolous, this is already the sign of limit!


    But maybe there is a providence here? The finger on the water tree''s finger, even at this time, exudes a bloody light. Because this time the water tree was still awake, so it was very clear and real.


    But to her surprise, this time, instead of seizing control of her body, she was giving her some feedback? The water tree can clearly feel that its body is returning to its peak state.


    What is this thing? Are you treating yourself? Water tree thinks it''s incredible, but the feeling of his body has proved that there is no problem.


    power! Back again!


    I don''t know what this is, but when I find my body, whenever I reach the critical state, I will continue to supplement my strength.


    This kind of discovery makes Shuishu very surprised, because it makes his practice easier and gets twice the result with half the effort!

 Chapter 359

    Finding this thing on your finger can provide you with the ability to recover? This more or less makes the cultivation of water tree get a qualitative leap. As long as you keep training yourself, it''s just like hanging!


    However, the problem soon emerged. In fact, the ghost on hand does not help to recover every time. There are also necessary preconditions: first of all, we should fully overdraw our physical strength, and then we should give full play to our absolute willpower.


    What''s more, after each recovery, the water tree will soon feel hungry, and the body will become thinner. After discovering this problem, Shuishu went to the hospital for examination: "the blood sugar content is lower, and the protein content is lower."


    In this way, it''s not difficult to explain. In fact, the so-called recovery only transforms the body''s nutrition into energy for recovery, not for nothing.


    Occasionally, it''s a good situation. It''s like the secret of dingci''s change. At most, it just consumes the stored fat. But if it''s like this for a long time, I''m afraid it will cause my own muscle dissolution!


    Knowing the truth, Shuishu''s good feeling for this thing was immediately replaced by disgust: "what a disgusting thing!"


    Maybe it''s not only disgust, but also a kind of fear in my heart, because this thing is like a bomb, which can''t tell when it will explode? Now it affects my practice.


    Fortunately, the limitation of the impact is not very big, only when their physical fitness, completely into the overdraft state, will appear this rapid recovery ability, so under normal circumstances will not appear.


    Of course, the most important thing is that water trees also find a way to use protein and sugar to convert them into energy? Then every time you do physical training, you should take the Bingliang pill to supplement it.


    In this way, it can relieve one''s self-cultivation fatigue. Secondly, when transforming one''s body protein, one will give priority to transforming Bingliang pills for consumption. And after two tests, we found that the effect of this method is very good!


    After all, all your skills are based on strength. The stronger your strength is, the stronger the damage power of your skills will be.


    "The body is in the brick again!"


    "Yes, after all, physical cultivation does not depend on skills and experience. It can only be done step by step and slowly accumulated."


    The two separated shadow bodies, looking at the noumenon carrying the huge stone, have been able to run quickly. Looking at the noumenon''s figure walking away, they will also start to practice.


    The skill of real sword breaking the Tao is much more difficult than the previous practice. The reason has also been mentioned before. The first step of mutual control has been achieved. But after controlling each other, no one can move. How can we use specific skills next?


    Anyway, the two shadows practice together every day, but they just don''t make any progress. They just consolidate their first step. You can control the target directly when you suddenly cross.


    However, if you want to play a specific skill, you can''t do it anyway. Even if it is forced to use, the two shadow parts will only disappear at the same time, and I don''t know how many times.


    Try and Practice for a while, still can''t see a little effect, water tree armour a little impatient up: "this continues and before no difference, it seems to have failed."


    That''s right. Those four skills have been learned for a long time, but there''s no way to use them. It''s obvious that something is wrong.


    Water tree B, looking at a don''t cooperate, first is a frown, then is also helpless sigh: "yes, every day is such a result, almost no progress. What''s more, there''s no Ninjutsu that can be used for reference


    What we learned earlier is the compression of the spiral pill, while what we learned later is the eight trigrams boxing, which is based on. It just changes from soft boxing to steel boxing. There is also the "dragon boasting" skill, which refers to Kay''s eight gates to attack under pressure.


    In theory, we can at least see some similarities and similarities, so how can we learn from them. However, the real sword Baipo Dao practiced now is completely a skill of stalemate with the enemy. It seems that it is similar to some Ninjutsu, such as chakra''s absorption, but in fact it is chakra''s mutual control and cancellation, which is similar to the balance of yin and Yang.


    But the trouble is that it''s here. Since it''s all balanced, how can we break it? If you want to force action, as mentioned above, the stalemate of balance will be broken, and the two shadow parts will disappear directly.


    The problem of a, of course, is very clear: "yes, after all, this is the skill of the game, and the setting of the game can''t be the same as that in reality."


    With a sigh, Jia''s heart was also very complicated: "so what? Now that''s the only skill left. "


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way to get there. There''s always a way." B can only comfort themselves, er, is ~ a! Then he thought about it again and said, "do you remember PvP and GVG?"


    PVP game player''s competition.


    GVG union or team confrontation.


    Shuishu''s professional "Shura", also known as "ab", is mostly used to brush the existence of boss in the game. There is nothing more refreshing than "Shura" to kill a boss with one punch.


    However, compared with the battle mode in PVP and GVG, it is not very awesome for her. Because a lot of skills, especially the must kill skill, Asura Bahuang fist, must accumulate five balloons before it can be used. When it is used, it is allowed to release this move.


    Because the steps of releasing skills are cumbersome, they often only have one chance to play, and then they will be dropped. Even if the opponent has the same Shura class, he can use a "inhale" skill to capture his own balloon. As long as one of the five balloons is less than one, he can''t perform his kill skill.


    So this kind of tedious, there are also the characteristics of the same occupation, leading to "Shura" is only suitable for the brush map to play boss, at most mixed PVP is also reluctantly, and in a single state, because of the must kill skill of Asura Bahuang boxing, it is still a little invincible.


    It seems that I recall the past and the company I played with. After all, legend of Wonderland is an old game of the same age as Naruto.


    Thinking of this, water tree A and water tree B look at each other at the same time. They smile and say: "do you want a PvP duel? It''s a tribute to the legend of Wonderland

 Chapter 360

    Water tree A and B two separate, want to have a fight with their own.


    The battle between PVP Shura is different from the battle with other classes. As long as you directly use Asura Bahuang fist, it''s OK. Anyway, in the game can be unlimited drug use, recovery and skills can be released without separation.


    But now it''s the battle of the same occupation, especially the battle of the same occupation between Shura. What we need to fight is operation, reaction speed and necessary brain!


    As the first step of Shura''s release skill, of course, it''s necessary to start to store air crazily and get more balloons¡¾ Up to five]


    However, in this gas storage competition, a and B play their own minds. you ''re right! Play with yourself when a is using the "air storage" skill to accumulate the last balloon. B even played the trick of using the "inhale" skill to get a balloon. While weakening the opponent, increase the number of balloons to the fifth.


    Water tree armour: "you are really mean!"


    Water tree B: "you talk about yourself?"


    Hold the air, inhale, and the battle between a and B begins.


    We are all in the same occupation and have exactly the same skills. Naturally, we are very familiar with their own moves, and we know what skills there are. One is to control the opponent''s balloon, which cannot reach the fifth upper limit.


    If you find that the other party has already got the fifth balloon, you should try to open the distance, and then use the "inhale" skill to absorb the other party''s balloon for capture.


    "Want to run? Stop


    Because a balloon is absorbed, a can pull away from B, and at the same time use the skill of "inhale" to suck back the "ball" that should belong to him.


    However, seeing a''s action, B also understood in his heart: since you take back one, I''ll take back one! At the same time also launched: "inhale!"


    As a result of this exchange, Jia felt that it was not cost-effective, and he was still in a passive position, so he simply turned from defense to attack: "the magic power of spring finger!"


    Will be suspended in the side of a balloon, into a projectile, with skills ejected out.


    As a small number of Shura''s long-range attack skills, the damage of snap fingers is pretty good. Of course, when dealing with Shura of the same class, the effect is not as good as expected.


    If it is in the game, the balloons consumed by pinprick will not be lost, because they are consumed by skills. But here''s the reality. It''s a balloon attack.


    See this ejection balloon, water tree B for the first time, will "inhale" skill aimed at the flying balloon. Take it out of the catapult attack state and fill in the empty space of the balloon just taken away.


    Because he didn''t expect this to happen, which made him a little surprised, but he didn''t hesitate too much. He seized the gap when the opponent had just used up the "inhale" skill, launched the "inhale" skill again, and came back with a new balloon.


    Now a has five balloons, while B has only four. This makes the latter a little unhappy: "take a late strike? You are really good at this skill


    On the other hand, Jia was not willing to be outdone: "what are you talking about? We are all one


    After getting five balloons, the water tree beetle won''t leave a chance to be overturned. A bow body bullet shadow comes to B''s side to launch an attack.


    However, it has been said here that we are all in the same profession. If you have a bow body shadow to blink, can''t I use it?


    At the same time, in order to avoid the attack of a, B also uses the bow to stretch the distance. The backhand is to use the "inhale" skill to recapture a balloon and take the initiative again.


    "Hey, what do you do now?" Water tree B know, the result of this, can only be mutual consumption, simply will five balloons burst: "burst gas!"


    All the stored balloons were put into a state of explosion by her one breath. Her white skin turned red and electric light flashed around her body from time to time.


    Water tree armour sees this situation, the brow is a tight first, turn again comfortable spread out, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up: "you can explode gas, can''t I?"? Gas storage!! Explosive gas! "


    Raise your four balloons to the maximum of five, and immediately activate the explosion skill.


    Because the explosion skill needs to consume all five balloons, so the next time we start to enter the gas storage competition, but this time we all learn well. When we accumulate to the fourth balloon, we should be more careful about the accumulation of the fifth balloon, so as to prevent the other party from stealing their own balloon by "sucking".


    "Don''t let the other side take it!" If you have one more, I will have one less. This is a typical zero sum game, and as long as you reach the fifth, you can play Asura Bahuang fist, and you can kill with one hit!


    We are all of one mind. We are very clear about this. Around the fifth balloon, as well as the attack of Asura Bahuang fist, once again launched.


    However, it soon made the two shadows realize that the other side has the same bow body bullet shadow as themselves. This super instant movement ability makes it difficult for them to catch the opponent.


    Although all of them have the ability of long-range attack, it''s OK to use the means to make their unwillingness. Otherwise, just like the situation just now, if the projectile is ejected in reality, it may be captured by the prepared opponent.


    If you want to control the enemy, the only way is to use the real sword to break the road!


    "Do you want to use that move?"


    The two shadow parts think of this at the same time. Although this is a good way, there is a problem here. The skill setting of true sword is the professional skill of Shura, so if the opponent enters the stalemate of this skill when he is a Shura, he can also play those specific skills.


    By the way, I''d like to say that if Shura is in the state of real sword, he just needs four balloons to consume when he plays ahshura Bahuang fist!


    This makes both of them a bit embarrassed, because it means that if they use the real sword to break the path, they will risk dying together.


    But such a dilemma, in two people on a glance, both sides will immediately dispel this concern. After all, I''m just a shadow, so why not die together? Big deal as a test!


    If you have such an idea, the other person with one heart will naturally have it. Two people looked at each other at the same time, then nodded with tacit understanding: "come on!"


    The two rushed to each other at the same time, holding each other''s action with favorable hands, and yelled: "the true sword is broken!"


    At the same time into this state, the two sides do not have any hesitation, once again launched at the same time: "Asura Bahuang boxing!"


    If it is in accordance with the previous practice, such a simple launch is not effective, but now there is a premise, their two balloons floating around the body are consumed at the same time - Asura Bahuang boxing!! launch!

 Chapter 361

    It''s a terrible blow, and it''s two people at the same time. It''s like an earthquake!


    Encountering such a blow, the two shadow parts obviously burst at the same time. However, when they returned to the noumenon, they were struggling to carry the stone noumenon and subconsciously stayed in the same place.


    The process and result of the battle between the two shadows returned to her mind. Shuishu saw what had just happened: "the true sword broke the way, and successfully launched: Asura Bahuang fist?"


    Recall is how to start the skills, there is no mistake, is a long time, to ignore the "balloon storage" ah!


    The use of Asura Bahuang boxing in the game, because it must reach five balloons, but after coming to this world, it seems that there is a certain change, you don''t need balloons to start.


    So after a long time, gradually ignore this point.


    But just now from the shadow of the battle, in accordance with the way of the game, fighting with the fifth balloon. It''s because of the existence of this thing that we can complete the attack of the must kill skill in the state of real sword breaking the way!


    In this way, water tree seems to understand a little bit: "does the original game mechanism still exist? It''s just the implementation that makes the difference? "


    On this issue, if you think about it carefully, the damage calculation of Asura Bahuang fist is really consistent with that in the game, with ten times the power and all the remaining chakras.


    It seems that some settings in the game still exist, but they have been covered by reality for a long time, which makes her ignore the requirements of these skills.


    Of course, it should have been an opportunity for her to discover the problem earlier. It''s just that when practicing the "magic power of snapping fingers", it''s good to condense a balloon directly through the skill of storing Qi?


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to find out. We just need to recall carefully. After all, the characteristics of each skill are not young in the past, and some of them may have been forgotten.


    Because this time of coincidence, finally let Shuishu master the true sword hundred broken way, and in the next physical exercise, also has great progress!


    Hard physical training, after all, is to be reported. The training stone that can overwhelm the water tree in front of you can walk as fast as you can even carry it on your back.


    "Skill and power!" Water tree clenched his fist and could easily break the stone: "now the power of my skills is more than twice as strong as before. Even my fist is enough! "


    Strength is the source of confidence, and it is also the cornerstone of dreams. Although it is still uncertain whether it can beat the big snake pill, there are still such enemies as Tuan Zang. But now in their own state, even the brute force is enough for them to drink a pot. And even if it''s true, you can always run if you want to?


    But now I have learned the last skill I have left. What should we do next? Because according to the settings in the game, after the first full level, you need to pass reincarnation, and then you can open the following advanced classes.


    If such a setting exists, does it mean that you are going to die once? Water tree''s face not from of white: "don''t make fun of this, OK?"? I haven''t lived enough


    But when I think of the game setting, it still exists imperceptibly, which really makes water tree a little bit uncertain. Can only hope that there is another way to replace it?


    It''s been a while since I began to practice myself unconsciously.


    It should be to find a way to do some tasks and earn some commission. After all, physical cultivation consumes a lot and needs to eat a lot of food to supplement physical fitness.


    At the same time, in order to ensure the body''s protein content, we need to buy additional military grain pills. The Commission earned by previous tasks is not much left.


    Feeling his pocket, looking at only a few hundred taels of money, Shuishu sighed helplessly: "it''s a trouble to follow the principles."


    This is my secret base. I once promised that I couldn''t ask for money from my family. I can only use the commission I earned here. Although all things are right and people are wrong at the beginning, this sentence is still not broken.


    I''m really running out of money. I have to pick up the task and earn some commission. I hope this time, master gangshou, don''t use himself as a free human resource. Otherwise, don''t you want to be hungry?


    Come to Huoying building in Muye village.


    Because it''s a bit abrupt, what are gangshou and Muyun discussing? When asked, he received the help from Xingyin Village: "xingyin village is a friendly country. Although it''s a small village, the number of ninjas is limited, but it''s hard to sit back and ignore it since it comes for help."


    Xingyin village? Shuishu thinks about it, and seems to be a little familiar with it. It is said that a meteor fell to this ninja village hundreds of years ago. Because it has the power to influence chakra, it is regarded as protection and peeped at by many countries.


    By the way, if you remember correctly, peacock magic is the secret of this country!


    There was no money on hand, and I just heard that there was a friendly country asking for help. Since it was so predestined, Shuishu also expressed that he wanted to participate in the mission: "is the team confirmed?"


    "Ningci, Tiantian and Li form a team." Hearing that Shuishu also wanted to participate in the mission, gangshou didn''t object: "this is no problem, but aren''t you afraid of delaying your practice?"


    Water tree shrugged: "let go of the practice. I''m almost out of money to eat. Can''t I practice with an empty stomach? And I was thinking, when do I want you to guide me personally? "


    Although in the practice of water tree, the master of water tree gives guidance in practice, he seldom has the opportunity to give personal guidance. Only once or twice is guidance. Using chakra to stimulate muscle strength can be regarded as an introduction to strange power.


    However, such opportunities are rare, and there are also some deficiencies in chakra. Chakra''s control is not subtle. She has not given any good guidance on these problems, so Shuishu is a little unhappy!


    Of course, fire shadow is not easy to be. It''s a file that can never be deleted on the desktop, which has already been explained. Gangshou sighed: "well, you and Ningci, go to xingyin village to carry out this mission! Your last mission to Jinshan was very beautiful. "


    This time, the mission is xingyin village. The country where ninja village is located seems to be on a peninsula in the east of fire country, overlooking water country across the sea.


    The country is very small, there are not many ninjas and its strength is not strong. It''s supposed to be easy, isn''t it?


    However, I didn''t expect that Naruto had just come halfway. He didn''t know when to catch up with him: "I''m one step away now, waiting for you in front of me!"

 Chapter 362

    I didn''t expect Naruto to catch up quietly. It''s really a little strange. He''s either clamoring for Sasuke, or he''s just looking for Zilai to practice? How did you get here?


    Not only Shuishu feels strange here, but Ningci and Xiaoli are the same: "why is Naruto king here?"


    But this guy ran away first. It''s too late to ask.


    However, Shuishu, who is familiar with Naruto''s character, guesses that it is possible that most of the time it is arranged by gangshou. Either it is bothered by Naruto, or it is pushed to her again.


    Come on, he''s coming. It''s impossible for him to go back.


    Water tree helplessly said: "don''t worry about this problem, we quickly catch up, this fool may have an accident."


    After all, it''s a ninja with unexpected No1, let alone the creation of X-ray.


    This is to say, Naruto rushed to the front and ran out of sight. It didn''t take too long to reach the boundary of xingyin village, just crossing a valley.


    Just as he was about to cross the valley, several arrows blocked his way: "enemy?"


    Naruto found that there was danger and went back to the side of the valley to hide behind the rocks. However, when he was peeping, another bolt came from the opposite side with a rope trailing behind. It''s along this rope that someone comes next.


    Mistakenly thinking that the other side is the enemy, Naruto first throws out the bitter nothingness and attacks preemptively.


    The man wearing a gas mask, hands immediately seal: "peacock magic method!"


    The secret skill of peacock''s magic method is as beautiful as peacock''s open screen, so it has such a name.


    Kuwu''s attack was on the top of peacock''s magic method. It was obvious that he met with a strong obstacle and was suddenly bounced away.


    Seeing that his attack was invalid, Naruto was surprised. At the same time, Naruto made a seal without hesitation: "the art of shadow separation!"


    In the face of Naruto''s shadow, the masked man shouts: "chop!"


    Chakra, who controls peacock''s magic method, makes multiple attacks, which just breaks Naruto''s shadow.


    Seeing that the situation is going to get out of control, there will be more conflicts at any time. Fortunately, Ning Ci, Shui Shu and others appeared between them in time to stop the possible escalation of the conflict: "stop it


    Naruto, who was a little confused, still didn''t understand at this time: "the other side is the enemy. They attacked me just now!"


    But his voice had just dropped. The man in the mask, seeing a new man coming, knew it was his task. Then he took off his gas mask and said, "are you Muye''s ninja? My name is ang. I''m here to meet you


    "Are you from xingyin village?" Naruto finally knew it, but he said, "then you still attack me?"


    The water tree looked at the fool, and was speechless. He patted Naruto on the shoulder and pointed to a bird crossing the valley in the distance: "look


    When the bird was crossing the valley, it was still flying normally. Then, within a few seconds, it fluttered its wings and finally fell directly to the cliff.


    The meaning is very obvious, there is a strong poison gas: "the bear country is surrounded by poison gas, which is a natural barrier to prevent intruders. Otherwise ang will stop you in time, you will be the same as the bird just now. "


    The country of bears is relatively small, xingyin village is not a big village, and the number of ninjas is quite limited. It''s very difficult to maintain such strength, not to mention having big powers around? If there is no such barrier, I don''t know if it still exists!


    However, although I know that I have been saved, it seems that Naruto doesn''t show much gratitude. Want to come or just fight, in the heart how much is a little care?


    It''s very easy to cross the valley filled with poisonous fog because of the welcome of ang.


    Come to the ground of xingyin village and see the agent of Xingyin Village: Red Star.


    Agent is a year ago, the star shadow of xingyin village died, empty out of the position, no one to take over. So will let the red star as an agent, temporary management of all things in xingyin village.


    But he said, "isn''t it just the name of the head of ninja village, the five great powers?"


    Shadow''s identity is special. In order to show respect, only the leader of ninja village in five big countries is qualified to call shadow. Obviously, xingyin village is a ninja village in a small country. How can it be qualified to call itself shadow?


    There was a voice of refutation, and ang said stubbornly: "it''s not like that. We won''t lose to you. Although it is very weak now, sooner or later, it will keep pace with the five big countries and become a real star shadow


    Shuishu calmly looks at this ang. He admires his idea. He is a person with a dream, and he is very similar to Naruto. He also wants to be a shadow!


    But it can be said that, but small countries do not have such strength, it is inevitable that there will be some suspicion of overstepping. Red Star yelled at him and said, "shut up and go back to practice."


    See ang want to leave, just now also pay attention to his Naruto, also quickly chase out. I can''t even call him back. I''m really used to it.


    Forget it, this is also his character. When he went to school, he couldn''t even manage iluka. How many of them could manage here?

 Chapter 363

    It''s really a little speechless. I walk away without saying a word. This Naruto is a little too much for me.


    Forget it, don''t care about this guy, turn your eyes back to the Red Star: "don''t care about him, you go on!"


    The agent of xingyin village, red star, replied and continued: "as you said, our xingyin village is not qualified to call itself a shadow. But there is a star in this village that can be admired by the movie capitals of the five big countries. With the power of that star, we will become a village with movies sooner or later. "


    Speaking of the power of this star, according to the information obtained, it is the meteorite that fell hundreds of years ago. It is said that it can affect chakra. The peacock magic method used by Ang is to use the power of the stars.


    Looking back on Ang''s peacock magic method just now, it seems to materialize chakra? This is not a simple trick. You should know that the production of chakra itself is the fusion of physical energy and spiritual energy.


    Under normal circumstances, chakra must have no form. Although it can make changes such as unearthed and water according to individual chakra attributes, chakra usually does not exist.


    Of course, it can''t be said that chakra can''t have form, it''s just that this kind of Ninja should be more advanced. For example, spiral pill and Ninja like qianniao and leiche are basically above a level.


    So think about it this way. If xingyin village can really understand the magic of peacock and cultivate a large number of excellent ninjas, it is not that it has not become a powerful ninja village.


    But this also can think of: "it is precisely because of this star, so it was targeted?"


    This is totally conceivable. After all, there is no reason for such a good thing not to peep.


    Red star also admitted: "yes, we have intelligence that someone wants to steal this treasure."


    The familiar saying is good: if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. This time, the water tree''s task is to protect the safety of this thing. I didn''t expect to know that I had been thought about as soon as I arrived.


    Of course, if not, xingyin village may not ask Muye for help, right?


    But it''s also a coincidence that when we first talked about this problem, someone from the training ground of xingyin village reported that they had been attacked by unknown people.


    Dizzy, really afraid of what to what, and also come so fast?


    Shuishu and Ningci looked at each other: "let''s go and have a look!"


    The red star here allowed it. After all, that''s what they came for.


    The group rushed to check the situation, but before they arrived at the training ground, they saw ang chasing in one direction, and vaguely heard him calling "Naruto"?


    Here''s the first response: "something''s wrong!"


    Hurry to chase Ang''s direction and see him join Naruto.


    "Naruto, what happened here?" As soon as Shuishu finished speaking, Li said, "we just heard that there is an emergency in the training ground. What''s going on? "


    When I heard that there was an accident in the training ground, I should have been a little prepared, but Naruto confirmed: "the star has been stolen. People who steal things can use the flying ninja of chakra. "


    Flying with chakra? Are you sure it''s not a trick?


    Ninjas want to fly, if it is not kongniu with the help of machinery, generally only with the help of psychic animals, such as Sasuke''s eagle. Or you can use some kind of technique, such as Didala''s clay bird, and the three generations of earth shadow''s lightening to fly by yourself.


    Of course, the last Naruto enters the six immortals mode and can also fly by himself. But this is absolutely impossible to be the same thing as the present situation.


    Shuishu and Ningci quickly open their eyes and track the direction of escape. They are sure to see a ninja flying with chakra at the limit of their sight.


    But it''s a pity that it''s already far away. It''s out of sight when I want to chase it. However, although it is only a very short time, it has been able to confirm this situation. Looking to one side, Ning CI got the same answer: "flying too far away, it''s even more lost. Naruto is right. A ninja who can fly with chakra. "


    "That''s amazing, ninja who can fly with chakra!"


    "Well? It''s true


    Li he was surprised every day. He didn''t expect that there would be a ninja who could fly with chakra instead of using any technique or other means.


    See two people show such a skeptical attitude, Naruto indignantly said: "what do you mean, you doubt what I said?"


    It''s a pity to get the reply every day: "yes ~!"


    Looking at Naruto for a moment, he became more and more violent. Shuishu also shrugged his shoulders silently. Sometimes this fool''s mind is very delicate, but most of the time he is absolutely an unreliable fool.

 Chapter 364

    When you go back to xingyin village and report to red star, you have to know that the treasures in the village have been taken away. Especially when you know that the people in the training ground are all stunned by each other, you directly scold: "it''s useless!"


    Naruto was very unconvinced because he had a fight with his opponent: "that Ninja has a strong chakra, which can make chakra become a beast and grow wings. That kind of chakra control is the first time I see it!"


    At this time, Shuishu thought a little, although it had a little influence on the peacock magic method through recalling, that is, through the superb chakra control, it could be imitated into various forms, which was a very good secret method.


    However, if you want to cultivate this secret skill, it seems that you can only use it through that meteorite. Otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to achieve this step with simple chakra control.


    At the same time, through careful observation of the water tree, red star''s eyes obviously shrank after hearing Naruto''s words. It seems that he knows something. This subtle change, Ning CI seems to have noticed, but he didn''t say anything, and he was too lazy to say much.


    Red star looked at ang and asked, "is that really the case?"


    Got a positive reply: "yes, it should be peacock magic, there will be no mistake."


    If so, the ninja who can use the peacock magic method should be the ninja of xingyin village, right? Is it an insider?


    Here''s every day, a little inappropriate to insert a sentence: "is that the unique ninja of xingyin village?"


    Ang also replied that only those who have received the practice of the star will use ninja. But here did not say much, was red star very severe drink stopped.


    Ning CI also warned every day: "Ninja Secret of Ninja is not to ask, especially only the village people can learn ninja."


    The reason why the secret spread of Ninjutsu is called secret spread is that it must not be known to more people. Random random questions will only cause trouble, or even be killed!


    But then again, the things that need to be protected are lost. It seems that we need to find a way to get them back.


    Ang asked red star to give him an order to get the stolen treasure back. But there are too many problems here, and Muye''s Ninja is also here, and Ningci also shows his will.


    The red star here thinks over and over again and decides to give the task of taking back the star to Muye''s ninja and let ang take care of his injured companion.


    At this point, the task of recovering the treasure was handed over to Shuishu and others, but they didn''t even have any useful clues. After all, they didn''t see the scene of the crime at that time.


    As soon as I went out, I was a bit disgusted with my attitude. Naruto kindly asked about his companion and said, "mind your own business. You are outsiders, not companions."


    This stinking attitude is a bit speechless.


    Forget it, ignore this guy, Shuishu said to Ningci: "what are you going to do next? We didn''t see what happened at the scene of the theft. And the ninja who knows the "peacock magic method" should be from xingyin village. But from the attitude of red star just now, he seems to know something, but he is not willing to tell us


    Without a clue, I don''t know where to start, especially here is xingyin village, not Muye village.


    Ning CI also had his own consideration: "what you said is not wrong. Red star knows something, but it didn''t tell us. Maybe it has something to do with their xingyin village, but this matter is very important, and our task is also that star. Li and every day, to monitor the red star, I look around, there is no clue


    It seems that this is the only way. Shuishu thinks that there is no problem: "OK, I''ll go to the thief''s escape direction and see if I can find anything!"


    Li he was not dissatisfied with the task every day, so he responded naturally. Is Naruto this guy, or what all don''t understand appearance: "I should do something?"


    Did the idiot not respond at all?


    Ning CI had no choice but to say, "you can start from ang."


    Naruto, an acute man, answers and runs away.


    Looking at the way he left, the water tree held his forehead and sighed: "this fiery look, no wonder I don''t understand anything!"


    Such a careless personality should not change in the next few years. I have the impression that it has gradually become mature after the accident.


    But these are the future things. Now is not the time to talk about them.


    Seeing that Naruto has already taken action, Li he leaves one after another every day to monitor the movement of red star. Water tree said to Ning CI: "I think red star is not a simple guy. He doesn''t say what he knows, and he deliberately wants to hide it. You should remind them to pay attention to it. I''ll go outside and find some clues. If there''s any information, I''ll communicate with you in the form of a secret code. "


    Ning CI nodded clearly: "if you have any information, you should remember to contact in time."


    After that, the water tree agreed to the sudden head, and then the figure flashed, directly disappeared in place.


    Remember the direction of the Ninja escape, water tree across the valley full of poison gas, carefully looking for possible clues. It should be said that she has little hope. After all, the guy is flying in the sky and basically will not leave any trace.


    From day to dusk, and then to sunset and dark, no clues were found nearby.


    Of course, I didn''t have much hope from the beginning, but I didn''t have much influence on my memory. I knew that the ninja who stole xingyin village was not a villain.


    So it''s not so much looking for clues as finding this ninja.


    If one wants to live alone in the wild, it is impossible not to leave a trace of life. For example, the tools used to get water, the burned fire and coke, and even the humble branches on the ground can all get information feedback.


    Through Baiyan''s investigation of the nearby area, the water tree soon gained something, and found a pile of animal viscera, which seemed to have been carefully buried. If I remember correctly, this is to prevent wild animals from smelling blood.


    Seeing the traces left here, Shuishu is more convinced of his judgment. However, at this time, a strange feeling appears. Dare not carelessly jump away from the original place, in the next moment, there is an attack on the place just stay!


    Water tree along the direction of the attack, just saw a Ninja: "peacock magic? Are you from xingyin village? "


    There was no voice. The answer was the second round attack.


    Chakra of peacock''s magic method changes into a bear and slaps it directly. Water tree pour also direct, one hand a fist hard to accept, with own strength, forcibly block this blow!


    Now Shuishu has resisted. If she really wants to fight, she won''t be polite: "it''s no more than three things. Don''t irritate me!"

 Chapter 365

    The water tree sends out cruel words coldly, although her goal is not to fight, but if you really want to fight, do you really think she will be afraid?


    The other side seems to be hesitant, or see the water tree, only use fists to block their own skills, there is no psychological side. And listen to the meaning of this sentence, it does not seem to come to fight, will own skill back.


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me!" See each other take back Ninjutsu, that is to say can communicate? The water tree continued: "Hey, you masked guy, the unidentified ninja who stole the star, are you right? You also use the ninja of xingyin village. Why do you do that? "


    The appearance of this gas mask is really ugly. Originally, it was just to prevent the poisonous gas in the valley, but now it''s still wearing it. Don''t you want people to see their true face?


    The other party should be looking up and down at the water tree for a while, then a voice sounded: "Muye ninja, what are you going to do? Did you get that back? "


    The voice was blocked by the gas mask, a little lost the original voice color, but still can be heard, the owner of the voice is a woman.


    It seems that there should be no mistake, because in Shuishu''s memory, this plot is about the mother. It is said that ten years ago, xingyin village was attacked by a foreign ninja in order to seize the treasure.


    But there is a little secret in it, but there is no need to break it now. Water tree replied: "if you can give it back to me, of course, this is the best. Our task is to protect this thing! "


    "It''s impossible." The other side refused very strongly: "I have hidden the thing, and will never hand it over. This thing is very dangerous and must be sealed up forever."


    She said it was very dangerous. Did she mean the meteorite she was looking for?


    The water tree pondered for a moment, then turned his mouth: "I heard people in xingyin village say that that thing is the key to cultivate the peacock magic method. You just used the peacock magic method. If you say that thing is very dangerous, then you who steal that thing, don''t you want to be more dangerous?"


    How can anyone believe such a simple logic that you say this thing is dangerous, but you have to rob it yourself?


    Of course, as I have said before, Shuishu is not here to fight, otherwise it would have been fighting just now. Directly said: "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm, if you fight, I will accompany you at any time. But there is one thing I want to tell you: if there is a possibility that something you are worried about will go bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen. "


    Murphy''s Law: things that go wrong always go wrong. This person wants to protect the star, but the result will only intensify the contradiction. Because according to another law of Murphy''s Law: if you''re worried about something happening, it''s more likely to happen.


    What''s more, water tree has noticed that the agent Red Star of xingyin village is not as simple as it seems. And his behavior, a bit like a guy.


    I didn''t know what the other party thought. At first, I was a little stunned, then I fell into a little meditation. Finally, I said to Shuishu, "you come here specially, don''t you want to take back that thing? Just to tell me these things. "


    Like this ~ water tree thought, it should be like this: "yes, because I know, even if you want to take back, you will not be as I wish. Instead of having a meaningless fight, just be honest with each other! "


    When saying the last sentence, the water tree points to each other''s mask.


    This person seems to think for a while, decided to take off his gas mask, a beautiful long hair down. Look at the water tree''s eyes are a bright: Yes, is a beauty!


    "My name is sunxiang Shuishu." Water tree also reported his name, and then asked with great interest: "how about you? Your name. "


    The beauty looked at the water tree and gave her name: "summer star."


    Because there is no Festival between them, some things are not taboo.


    Shuishu said directly: "our ninja of Muye has received the help from xingyin village. The task is to protect what you have taken away. But today, after being taken away by you, red star, who heard the news, didn''t respond very well. Especially after hearing that the stolen Ninja is also using the peacock magic method! "


    Peacock magic is the unique secret skill of xingyin village. If you know that the person who steals the treasure will use this secret skill, you can infer that it must be the ninja of xingyin village.


    If you are really worried, how can you not tell the information here to the ninja who needs to find the treasure? So it''s easy to infer what''s hidden in it. But since it''s all like this, it''s definitely not right to ask directly. Otherwise, Ningci won''t let Li He monitor the red star''s movement every day.


    "Red star?" Summer cold hum a: "do you want to know something from me?"


    It seems that this summer beauty is also a smart beauty, so it''s easy to say.


    Water tree said: "you know the magic of peacock. It''s definitely from xingyin village. Why steal this thing? If you want to practice, as a ninja in xingyin village, there is no need to do so. Don''t tell me that you want to eat this treasure alone. I won''t believe this stupid reason! "


    Very simple truth: people with ability don''t need it, people without ability can''t do it. Since it''s the secret of xingyin village, ordinary people don''t get it, but if it''s xingyin village''s own people, there''s no need to rob it.


    As for the answer to this question, summer''s silence for a while may be of great significance. After all, it is the secret of her village, and she may not have much trust in Shuishu.


    But now it seems that water tree can find it alone, and it doesn''t show any malice. Summer will tell the water tree what it can tell you: "the practice of peacock magic method is an extremely dangerous process. Many people are killed in the process of practice. Ten years ago, our star shadow ordered: forbid practice. But since the red star came to power, he began to practice again. "


    Strong move must lose itself first!


    It turns out that the practice of peacock''s magic method uses the radioactivity of the stars to activate his chakra. However, it is not the result of self-cultivation through external forces. Forced to accept chakra activation, there will be symptoms of discomfort, and finally will die!

 Chapter 366

    This matter will be related to ten years ago, because the cultivation of peacock magic method may cause harm to human body, and even have to pay the price of death.


    Therefore, the practice that should have been stopped since then is now the red star as an agent. At the cost of countless lives, but also want to cultivate a strong ninja, and then complete their own ambitions?


    After hearing this, Shuishu thought it was logical, but he could not infer from it. To know that any strong ninja, must not grow up in a comfortable environment. For example, Huoying, which ended the Warring States period, is now considered to exist as a God.


    If it''s just because it''s going to hurt someone, it''s going to stop progress for fear of death. It''s really a bit incredible. Of course, Shuishu doesn''t think like this: "don''t you trust me?"


    If you want to come, this is the only explanation, right?


    "That''s all I can tell you. Believe it or not, it''s your business." Summer put on the mask again: "don''t hinder me, I won''t give you that thing."


    Believe it or not, this is my business? Hum, forget it. It''s too late to talk nonsense. Water tree coldly responded: "I just said: the more you worry about something, the more likely it will change. And if there is a possibility of deterioration, no matter how small the possibility is, it will happen. "


    Just at this time, in the sky, there is a fluttering sound of bird wings. The water tree knows that this is the agreed signal. Then hide your body into the dark place of the jungle, and then disappear in the same place with instant body technique.


    Back to xingyin village, I see Ning Ci and Naruto together.


    As soon as he met Ning Ci, he asked, "what do you find?"


    Shuishu didn''t say what he was looking for. He replied very plainly: "no, the other side is flying, and there is no trace on the ground. Besides, there are large areas of forests nearby, so it''s not easy to find any stronghold. "


    Ning CI nodded, the flight that Ninja used, this is what he saw, did not produce any doubt. By the way, he described what happened just now: "ang was captured by that man. When we were going to chase him, it was too late."


    "What''s the situation?" Hearing that Ang was caught, the water tree was a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto on one side interrupted: "in order to find the stolen star, ang and several companions acted together, but he was defeated by that guy, and ang was also captured."


    It''s a mess to faint! Er, wait a minute, take Ang''s men ~?


    Shuishu looked at Ningci and got a positive answer: "it''s the same ninja, wearing a gas mask, but I don''t think it''s the same person, because chakra''s nature is different."


    After hearing Ning Ci''s words, Shuishu fell into deep meditation. It seems that this matter is not as simple as stealing. If it is a simple theft, there is no need to do so.


    This was also affirmed by Ning Ci, but there was another thing: "there were practitioners in the village. They were in physical condition. I checked with my white eyes and found that chakra was very disordered. I thought it was the cultivation around the stars. You are the only one among us who knows medical Ninjutsu, so I''d like to invite you to have a look. "


    When he came to the resting place, Shuishu saw a young man named Shuicai. He looked at his body with his white eyes. It was true that there was a serious problem. Chakra was out of order and couldn''t get effective control. He ran around in his body. If it continued like this, it would probably hurt his life!


    Seeing such a real example and recalling the situation in summer, Shuishu seems to be able to understand it. It seems that this practice is very problematic. If you can practice it well, it''s at least A-level ninja. But I''m afraid the price is a little heavy?!


    After the water tree inspection, he said to Ning Ci, "what you said is right. If it continues like this, he won''t last long. And if you go on like this, you will die! "


    This conclusion is a bit uncomfortable, anxious Naruto is said: "water tree, your medical skills are so powerful, is there no way?"


    "Medicine is not magic. How can it be omnipotent?" I really convinced him, but when it comes to medical methods, Shuishu thought of the basic medical books about acupoints.


    After thinking about it, Shuishu tried to put forward a treatment: "there is one way! He has no way to control chakra himself, but he can get help from a third party. I use the method of closing the acupoints to inhibit the flow of his chakra, which can achieve the therapeutic effect. "


    Of course, this method may be a little palliative, but only to suppress the riots in chakra. And even if this method is successful, it means that you can''t continue to practice!


    "It''s better to have a way than no way."


    With my permission, Shuishu uses soft fist method to seal the Dantian acupoints and the back spine of Shuicai, as well as the main acupoints of the major meridians.


    Soft fist can achieve the effect of controlling target chakra, so it''s very suitable to use it here. I just don''t know how long I can persist. I need to consider the follow-up treatment, but the situation should be stable for the time being.


    In order to show his care, Naruto gives Shuicai a crutch: "before you recover completely, use this for the time being."


    There are also many people who are sick because of the extreme changes of chakra. Shuishu and Ningci help to control the disease with soft fist.


    Although such a method can only suppress chakra temporarily, it can treat the symptoms but not the root cause of the disease. But as long as we can control it now, we can find a way later.


    To do these things well, Li he came back every day. Several people gathered together to learn about the information they found. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any valuable information for the time being.


    But here the water tree, once again fell into thinking: steal treasure summer, catch ang who? Red star to her feeling, as well as the purpose of this mission, has let her doubt.


    On this issue, Ning CI also found: "the quality of chakra is not the same, the person who stole the treasure and the one who captured ang are not the same person. And the red star, Li, every day, you continue to monitor. You''d better go and see if you can get valuable clues. "


    "Well? Why do you want to go Every day is a little helpless.


    Shuishu agrees: "I''ve got what I want. Why do I want to take ang away? This doesn''t make sense at all, so the last possible thing is this task, and it may have some other purpose! "

 Chapter 367

    Li and every day to find more information, water tree to help take care of these sick people, and try to study the disease, see if you can find a cure.


    "The situation is very bad, chakra is too active, beyond the control of the body, if this goes on, the situation will be very bad!" Shuishu looked at it with white eyes and said to Beidou, a girl in xingyin village nearby: "the body is out of control for chakra. The disordered chakra causes damage to the body and can''t be treated with any medicine at all!"


    This girl named Beidou is about the same age as Shuishu. She is a ninja in xingyin village. Hearing Shuishu''s words, although I knew it last night, I was still a little depressed: "is there no way to cure it?"


    What about the treatment? Water tree thought for a moment and said, "I can''t guarantee it. It''s his body. He lost control of chakra. Generally speaking, the normal human body usually has the ability of self-regulation, such as sweating when it is hot and shivering when it is cold. Healthy human body this kind of adjustment ability will be very strong, and will be very elastic. But now the disease of watercress is the loss of this regulatory capacity. "


    When Shuishu went to school, he heard the teacher talk about chakra at the beginning of the class, which is the product of physical energy and spiritual energy. Usually, the extracted chakra is produced in itself, and basically there is no problem.


    However, the ninja in xingyin village needs the help of external forces to practice the peacock magic rule. Here we can refer to the immortal model: if the natural energy is greater than itself, it will be swallowed by the power of nature.


    This is very troublesome, water tree said: "his body can not control the excessive activation of chakra, can only continue to consume their own vitality. It''s up to him. No medicine works. Although I can restrain the flow of chakra, it is a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The most important thing for Shuicai to recover is whether he can control the chakra in his body! "


    Shuishu is not a special medical ninja. What we can do now is to take conservative treatment. First, it is based on the recovery of body condition. After taking good care of Shuicai''s body, we can consider whether to take medicine or surgery according to the situation.


    Of course, considering the particularity of the disease, acupuncture is also used to alleviate the damage caused by chakra, which can also achieve a certain therapeutic effect.


    Two people are talking about the treatment of the disease, this time Ningci first step back, he saw Shuishu mouth said: "Naruto accident!"


    What happened to Naruto Shuishu asked Ningci, "what happened? What about other people? "


    Ningci replied: "he and the ninja who stole the star fell down the cliff together. But I checked it with my white eyes, and I didn''t find any trace below. "


    It''s no joke to hear that someone fell into the valley.


    Beidou was surprised and said, "how could the place full of poisonous gas be like this?"


    That valley is called "dungeon Valley" in xingyin village, which means that falling into it is no different from going to hell. Because there is enough poisonous gas to kill anyone in a few seconds!


    So when he learned that Naruto fell into it, Shuishu was a little nervous: "how did he fall?"


    Said this question, Ning Ci was silent for a while, and then answered coldly: "it''s red star. Originally Naruto had knocked down the female ninja who stole the star, but he used Ninja to beat Naruto and the female Ninja down the valley together. And there are plans to attack me! "


    This news let water tree listen to a shock, Ning CI said that ninja, is it the summer beauty? But what''s the matter with this? Since she stole the star, what will she do again?


    Later, when I asked about the causes and consequences of the accident, I soon realized that something was wrong.


    It turned out that just now, Ning Ci and Naruto were still talking about the task, hoping to find the stolen treasure quickly. It was at this time that two ninjas from xingyin village found them and said, "red star is fighting with each other!"


    Ning Ci and Naruto rush to help. Originally Naruto used a trick to knock down the other side. Red star is superfluous attack, Naruto and the female Ninja will be knocked down together.


    This explanation seems very weak. After all, this is xingyin village, and Hongxing is now the agent. How could it do such a thing?


    But soon after, even the Ninjas in xingyin village had to start to doubt. Because Li He carefully helped ang, who was missing every day, to tell what happened: "ang was locked in the medical room of Xingying."


    Why did ang, who had been captured before, appear in the medical room of Xingying. In fact, we have already guessed that it is not the same person. What''s more, it''s the agent of Xingyin Village: Red Star!


    If they are only Muye ninjas, they will not be very persuasive, but if they are xingyin village''s own people, it is another matter to get Ang''s confirmation.


    "Why did the red star do that?"


    "What should we do?"


    "What the hell is going on, Aung!"


    The Ninjas in xingyin village are at a loss.


    Ang, who was asked, didn''t know why, but he knew clearly: "red star has something to hide from us!"


    Ning Ci, who has been thinking all the time, gives a clear answer: "you should also be aware that the red star is using you."


    Yes, in this way, there are many things that can be explained. Why did Red Star reopen the forbidden practice after becoming the agent of xingyin village. Why summer steals stars, and why she comes back. Or the disease of watercress, as summer said.


    Water tree also said: "Ning Ci, there is something I want to tell you. The last time I went out, I saw a man whose name was summer


    When he said the name "summer", Ang''s eyes shrank obviously.


    But water tree did not stop, continued: "she said about your practice, will cause damage to the body, red star is the agent of your village. It''s impossible not to know this, but still open the forbidden practice. Why do you think he is


    If it''s serious, it''s the red star who is harming them, and the illness of Shuicai is not accidental. If this practice continues, no one will escape!

 Chapter 368

    Believe it or not, but this is the truth. Moreover, the physical condition of Shuicai should not be a case. As ninjas in xingyin village, they must be very clear.


    Most of the Ninjas in xingyin village are contradictory. No matter how red star is the agent of xingyin village, how can it do harm to the village? But Ang''s words, we heard very clearly, how could it be¡ª¡ª


    Ningci said at this time: "if you want the truth, only the people who take the stars can give us the answer."


    When he said this, he looked at the water tree, because he knew it now, and the water tree knew it long ago.


    Without waiting for Shuishu to answer, Li could not sit still. He clenched his fists and said to everyone, "find the Ninja anyway!"


    But that''s what I said, but where can I start? Water tree can take you to the place where we met last time, but will the other party really wait in place?


    What''s more, there are forests nearby. If you don''t have a clue to find it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for a while? Fortunately, ang, who has recovered a little physical strength, took the initiative to put forward: "the forest of bear country is very big, we can help guide the way!"


    This is a lot more convenient. No matter how big the forest is, as long as there is a guide, everything is not a problem.


    However, when everyone acted, Ning CI leaned to the water tree consciously and said to her in a low voice: "do you know this guy from the beginning?"


    He said, should be the night of the water tree, since found that steal star, why don''t you come back and he directly explain it! If this task had been completed at that time, wouldn''t all the troubles now be gone.


    The water tree answered in a deep voice: "there is a saying: know yourself and know the other. I had a detailed understanding of this task with master gangshou in advance. You know, ten years ago, there was a treasure theft in xingyin village. Later, although it was successfully recaptured, xingyin village banned cultivation for a long time. Until the red star became the agent and reopened the forbidden practice. It''s just too much of a coincidence, so I''ve noticed that a long time ago. "


    It''s obvious that the treasure was stolen ten years ago and banned after it was recaptured. When the last generation of star shadow died, the red star agent came to power. Not long after it reopened, he asked Muye guardian star.


    It seems that the whole plot is a coherent one. If there is no problem, it is really strange!


    "Sure enough, you knew it from the beginning!" Ning Ci''s eyes fluctuated a little, and then he asked the water tree, "what are you going to do? Our mission is to protect the star, and red star is the employer of this mission. Even if he has problems, we can''t do it. "


    Ning Ci''s words in front of her are ignored by Shuishu instinctively. No matter what, she has seen the plot. Even if some plots have been forgotten, her logical thinking ability is not bad. After all, nearly a thousand episodes of Conan, it''s not for nothing!


    However, he also said here that red star is the employer of the mission, and their mission is to protect the star, not to mention the matter of xingyin village, which should be regarded as the internal affairs of xingyin village. They are Muye people, so they can''t participate too much.


    Shuishu is also worried about this: "there is no way, we can only take one step and see one step. Try not to do it unless you have to threaten us! "


    Two people secretly discuss, make sure that unless it is to attack them, or try not to interfere in the affairs of xingyin village.


    Through the forest, Shuishu and Ningci searched for the anomalies around them through their white eyes, and soon felt the fluctuation of chakra, which could be clearly seen from a distance.


    "Someone''s fighting!"


    A group of people quickly chase past, see is red star, is fighting with a female ninja.


    Shuishu looks at the ninja, and it''s summer. This point has also been proved by colleagues: "summer Lord!"


    It can be seen that after seeing ang in summer, the fighting was obviously distracted. This point was found and caught by red star, using the ninja of peacock magic to reach out chakra to control ang.


    Through the feedback of Bai Yan, ang was controlled by red star. Li he wants to fight every day, but he is stopped by Shuishu and Ningci. After all, it''s a bit beyond the scope of the task. Moreover, it''s a matter of xingyin village, so they can''t intervene.


    "Is it all true? Dizzy everybody, is it red star that grabs Ang? " Beidou had already figured it out. He couldn''t believe it and said, "why on earth is this?"


    The answer given by red star is a little too ridiculous: "everything is for the village!"


    Not only that, but also shifting the responsibility to the summer: "in order to recapture the star she robbed!"


    This guy borrows chakra''s control, and Jean on is willing to die!? What a disgusting fellow.


    But even so, Shuishu and Ningci choose not to fight for the time being. Maybe they also judge that Hongxing will not really kill ang. Otherwise, the summer he has to face must be his life.


    With this card in hand, red star showed a cold smile and said: "summer adult, make a choice yourself! What are the stars? Or the life of your son? "


    What do you do in summer? As a mother, what might she do?


    This answer does not need to think much, summer chooses own child, that is hidden by her star, hand over to red star''s hand.


    It is reasonable to say that as a mother, she will always love her children most. But it''s very unwise to get the red star of the treasure. Although we let go of the children in summer, we use the peacock magic method to extract the chakra in summer.


    To see such a mean person, Naruto will not let it go: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    All of a sudden, it''s troublesome. Red star also takes out the employer of his task and warns Muye''s Ninja not to do it, claiming that it''s the task of taking back the star.


    Ning CI immediately stopped and said, "Naruto, stop!"


    Not only Naruto but also Li can''t help it. There are also water trees, but their task is just to protect the star, and the fight between red star and summer should belong to xingyin village. They are ninjas of Muye, so it is not a wise choice to intervene.


    Water tree also blocked: "Naruto, Li, calm down. This matter is beyond the scope of the task. There is no reason for us to interfere in the affairs of xingyin village. And the other party is the employer of the task, which is related to the credibility of Muye! "


    "Even the water tree -" Naruto can''t believe it, but this is the truth. As the Ninjas of Muye, they must consider the problem from the perspective of Muye.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.

 Chapter 369

    Get what you want, and there are people in the presence of wood leaf, red star is not good to do things too much. He took away all those who were still willing to leave. Only the girl, Beidou, did not leave.


    This kind-hearted girl may not be able to let go of Ang? See red star also followed to leave, water tree also came forward, quickly check the situation: "not too good, let them rest first."


    The nearby cave is the summer residence. Take her and ang to rest together.


    The water tree has helped to check for the summer, because the Red Star violently extracted chakra, the meridians of the whole body are damaged. If you want to save your life, it''s not impossible, but with such a physical condition, you can''t use Ninjutsu, or you may die!


    They will be settled, looking at them have a rest, water tree came out to see the door of Ningci, and he looked at each other. He also understood the meaning of Shuishu: "I have written a letter and sent it back to the woody leaves with flying pigeons, but it will take a little time."


    "Well, next we just need to wait for the reply from Lord Huoying." When he said this, the water tree thought about what happened just now: "the red star is using us, which has been confirmed. What are you going to do? "


    Their task is to protect the star, red star is their employer, and what action can they take before they get the fire shadow order?


    Ning CI thought about it in silence and said to the water tree, "although it has changed? Don''t act rashly in the end before the fire shadow comes back. And you should see the physical condition of both of them very clearly, and you must get effective treatment. "


    Well, that''s what Shuishu agreed with: "you''re right, but Naruto is definitely not willing to give up like this. If he acts impulsively, we have to stop him."


    I think of Naruto''s character, and it''s not the first time to act without authorization. I''m afraid that he''ll rush back to find red star. If you attack your employer, the reputation of Muye ninja village will be destroyed.


    They have discussed this issue, and Ning CI chooses to talk with Naruto. By the way, they can also talk with Li Tiantian about it. Water tree to look after ang and summer, so as not to hurt again.


    So it was decided.


    The water tree will turn around and walk into the cave, but as soon as he enters the cave, he will see the summer holding ang, and then he will be dazed with magic: "what are you doing?"


    Looking at the resolute expression of summer, the water tree immediately realized: "are you crazy? You have such a body, you still want to go back! "


    Yes, there is no mistake, summer decided to take back the star, even if it is to fight for their own lives! She said to Shuishu, "as I told you, that thing will destroy xingyin village. I don''t want to die in the pain of seeing more people and practicing again."


    "Well said, what can you do to change?" The water tree pointed to ang who had been sleeping: "ten years ago, you abandoned him once, and now you are going to do it again? You take the initiative to return the star to red star in exchange for him. Do you want to abandon your children for the sake of stars now? "


    Water tree can understand the idea of summer, because as a mother, she is bound to give everything for her children. But for the sake of his own village, as a ninja of xingyin village, he must consider for the village head.


    If the physical condition of summer allows now, the water tree will not stop, but earlier, red star forcibly captured her chakra, and the meridians of her body have been damaged. And don''t guarantee red star will be ready, with her present state is to die!


    Summer is also very aware of his physical condition: "I know my body, but even if I fight for my life, I can''t let Red Star destroy the whole xingyin village! That thing is evil and must be destroyed! "


    The water tree here is a little speechless. To be honest, if it hadn''t been considered that red star is the employer of their mission, they would have gone to K in the morning.


    However, considering the credibility of Muye, he could not bear it. Now see the determination of summer, how much is the feeling: "if you go out, almost will die, do you have heart preparation?"


    Summer is very determined to answer: "I already have high, and now for the sake of xingyin village, why not fight for life!"


    See here water tree become silent, think if here is to change to do the protagonist Naruto, he will make what kind of choice? If you are Naruto, you will fight for your life for your own village!


    Think of the water tree here, finally sideways to get out of the way: "I will not stop you, but I hope you can have enough heart preparation."


    If you want to stop the summer, the strength of water tree is enough, a bow body bullet shadow to her side, and then use the real sword hundred broken road skills, can completely control.


    But for the determination of summer, this makes water tree unable to do so. But in the summer from her side, walking past, or left a backhand here, in the other side did not notice, the use of snap to magic skills, his chakra into the other side''s body: "gas injection!"


    Looking at the departure of summer, water tree''s eyes fluctuate a little. It''s just what she''s thinking, which only she knows. I admire the courage and determination of summer. Even if I know that I have to pay for my life, I will fight for my life!


    There is no need to say more about the following things. Since summer does not leave any news, Shuishu immediately informs everyone of the news. And wake up the sleepy ang: "Hello, ang, get up!"


    When I see my mother is gone, I want to know what to do with my toes.


    But in the middle of the journey, the ornaments on Ang''s neck were broken. Seeing the fragments, ang knew his mother was dead


    Ang, who lost her mother, turned grief into motivation, changed her wings with peacock magic, and flew back alone.


    Watching him fly away, Shuishu just looks on coldly. It''s a mother and son. Their personalities are so similar. But does that work?


    Naruto immediately impulsively to catch up, Beidou behind also worried about ang chasing. Shuishu and Ningci can''t just sit back and look at each other, but they can only keep up with each other.


    But when it comes to Xia Er he''ang, I''m afraid something has happened: "it''s still a matter of xingyin village. We can''t participate in it. Unless we are attacked, we must not do it!"


    Due to the mission and the credibility of Muye, Shuishu has been estimated and did not make a move, but as long as it is attacked and in legitimate defense, Shuishu''s fist will not be a decoration!

 Chapter 370

    When they came to xingyin village quietly, they saw that there were many star ninjas in the crowd. They were called by red star. According to the number of ninjas, Beidou concluded: "it seems that all the Ninjas in the village have come."


    When Shuishu saw this, she frowned slightly. Although she didn''t intend to take part in it directly, if there was a conflict, it would be inevitable to fight.


    Although xingyin village is a small ninja village, there are dozens of ninjas in it. If there is a fight, the situation will become more complicated.


    At this time, Ning CI observed the situation with white eyes: "hold up in the cultivation room."


    "And Aung''s mother?" Naruto asked, "how''s it going?"


    There was no answer, but there was no need to explain what it meant.


    At this time, water trees also use their white eyes to observe the situation, and see that the summer in their arms has indeed lost the breath of life. Can''t help but let people sigh, how to say summer is also a good beauty, so it''s a pity to die.


    Continue to observe the situation, red star has issued an order, let Firebolt ready to attack. This guy didn''t take human life seriously at all, and even said "there are a lot of materials, training is" nonsense.


    Naruto almost rushed out, but was caught by the water tree: "don''t be impulsive. It''s still a problem inside xingyin village. We didn''t get the order. Launching an attack is equivalent to declaring war!"


    The seriousness of the problem was told by the water tree, which made Naruto suppress temporarily.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Just dissuading Naruto, red star ordered the firecrossbow team to launch rockets, and each arrow was hung with a detonator!


    Looking at the sky of the firelight explosion, the place where the smoke rises, has been completely blown into ruins, it seems that the people inside are more or less dangerous.


    Even the water tree was shocked by such a scene. I didn''t expect that red star was so cruel. Ang was a teenager. How could he do it?


    It was when everyone was in shock that they passively came out of the hiding place and looked at the ruins of the building. There was a cry like voice calling: "high!"


    The buildings have been flattened, and the people inside are more or less dangerous.


    Now for Beidou, she wants to tell everyone the truth: "listen to me, if you continue to practice the star, you will die in the end!"


    Beidou told the truth: "the one who took the star is Ang''s mother. She made such a decision to protect everyone''s lives. "


    The Ninjas in xingyin village all know who Ang''s mother is. When they first heard about this, they were suspicious.


    Red Star immediately stood up and retorted: "you people, do you believe this kind of nonsense? If you can''t stand the practice of the stars, you don''t love the village enough. "


    Connecting such a "killing" practice with loving the village makes the water tree smell a moral kidnapping. Speaking of this strange theory, it really makes people speechless.


    However, the red star here, following his own words, also shows a point: "we will definitely surpass the five Ninja villages and become the strongest!"


    Shuishu can be regarded as hearing it. This is to borrow everyone''s love for the village and then complete his own plot.


    For the red star and summer relative speech, so many people are uncertain, do not know who should believe. But just at this time, watercress came out: "I have something to show you!"


    He opened his clothes and revealed his eroded body: "Mr. red star, I always want to revitalize xingyin village. Even in pain, I have to endure and insist on completing the practice of xingyin. Do you still want to say that I don''t love the village enough? "


    Because something is really in front of us, all ninjas are shaken. Moreover, judging from the physical condition of watercress, it is absolutely impossible to be lying.


    If you think about it again, in fact, as early as a long time ago, the three generations of star shadow had been banning the practice of making stars for a long time. Now it seems that there is such a reason!


    See everyone has been shaken, red star grabbed a crossbow, want to kill.


    However, such a move, on the contrary, makes people more suspicious, and more Starren voice dissatisfaction: "what do you want to do?"¡° Stop, they''re not traitors¡° Are you out of you mind? He is a child of our village


    The situation began to develop in a better direction. Everyone lost trust in red star and no longer supported the "four generation" star movie. Even the children were protecting Shuicai and Beidou.


    Children can make such a move, the adults on the side are stunned. On the contrary, red star still insists: "those who betray the village should die! Put all these people to death


    Crazy. This guy is totally crazy. And it''s becoming unreasonable!


    Someone directly refused: "if there are no children, the village will have no future."


    Such a crazy decision, not to say that other people will not implement, even with the red star with the attendant, obviously do not stand on the side of the Red Star: "Hey, this is too much, red star?"


    Both of them advised him not to be obsessed, to consider the confidence of the people present, and to take a step back before things get out of hand.


    But the next thing is the point. Now the red star has gone crazy, completely ignoring everyone''s dissuasion, he said to his two companions, "Why are you so beautiful now? We are already on the same boat! "


    This guy is really stupid, because he has different political opinions. He thinks that xingyin village has stars and can grow into the strongest village. Kill the star shadow who forbids the practice of the star!


    It''s a stupid decision, isn''t Muye''s group dark enough? It''s not that you can only act in the dark, because once you do this kind of thing, it''s like putting yourself in a place where you can''t see the light all your life!


    I didn''t expect that the red star was bold enough to turn himself into a place of many arrows. Now the truth has come to light. Without everyone''s support, red star is coming to an end. It seems that there should be no problem.


    But it seems a little too early to say happy words. Because red star didn''t admit that he had lost. He took his crossbow and shot at Beidou. However, at this time, Shuicai was desperate to stop him.


    To a certain extent, is it a talent? There''s something more exciting here. The Red Star embeds the treasure of xingyin village in the chest of the village.


    Get the energy of the star, red star feel the power of overflowing, a dragon shaped chakra appeared, just with a move of attack, the ninja of xingyin village almost all collapsed!

 Chapter 371

    This guy is completely crazy, even the people in his own village.


    After gaining powerful power, this guy will think that he is invincible and launch an attack recklessly. In the cry of Naruto, Beidou was hurt when he saw that he was holding water vegetables.


    But in the process, red star found the hidden water tree and others, and did not hesitate to attack. The dragon shaped chakras spewed out attacks, and the sheltered rocks were blasted to pieces. Splashing stones hit the water tree''s body are painful, not to mention a few other people.


    "Don''t blame us for this guy''s attack!" The water tree jumped away from the place just now. There was a lot of dust all over his body. Seeing that he might be injured by stones every day, he fainted now. Quickly check the situation: "Hey, how do you feel every day, where is the injury?"


    Sister, don''t do anything!


    Naruto was also lucky to dodge, but Ning Ci was injured by the splashing stones. Moreover, just now he was watching in front with his white eyes, and the impact damage was also the biggest.


    This can be regarded as poking a beehive. If it was previously, as a ninja of Muye, he should consider the task and diplomacy, and should not interfere in the affairs of xingyin village.


    But now we don''t fight, but we are attacked by red star, which can be regarded as self-defense!


    Shuishu looks at Naruto, nods to him and says, "things have changed."


    Everyday and rather times, just suffer the damage of the attack, temporarily be shocked faint past, won''t have what big problem.


    Two people stand up at the same time, even the dust on their bodies can''t be taken off, so they attack the Red Star close to Shuicai and Beidou. The water tree plays the magic skill of finger bounce to attract the attention of red star.


    At this time, Naruto jumped up from the ground and used the technique of multiple shadow separation. However, the dragon shape controlled by the Red Star changes into a pair of wings, directly sweeping to the shadow body.


    "Idiot, how can such an attack be effective?" Water tree is also convinced, white help him attract attention. On the legs and feet, he rushed to the enemy, thinking of the Red Star waving a fist: "Ha - soaking strength!"


    Red Star provides protection for itself with its powerful chakra. It is similar to the defense mode of suzonengru, forming the external defense of chakra.


    A punch on this is very powerful, and protection plays a certain role. But in the watertree''s powerful fist attack, such defense seems a bit reluctant.


    But here we also need to know that the attack of penetrating strength is not an attack under the surface, but a kind of attack that can be similar to soft fist and aimed at the internal.


    Fist may be blocked, but the attack power is still transmitted to red star. It''s just that his power may have been reduced, and he just faltered a few steps.


    At the same time, with the help of yingfenshen, Naruto rubs out the spiral pill and rushes to the red star. Hit by the water tree, just stabilize the body, red star will see Naruto, charging from behind.


    Red Star decided to solve one of the problems that could not be prevented together. He judged that the strength of Shuishu was stronger than Naruto''s, so he focused on Shuishu. As for dealing with Naruto, use the simplest way!


    Control your own chakra dragon, and hit Naruto who uses spiral pill. With only one hit, even the attack of spiral pill is broken. However, Naruto''s whole person flies out.


    "Naruto!" Seeing Naruto being attacked, if Shuishu is not nervous, it is definitely impossible. But now it''s up to her to concentrate on the enemy. Gnashing his teeth said: "red star, you have lost everything, really think that thing, can let you get everything you lost?"


    Red Star showed a cold expression: "as long as there is power, you can get anything!"


    It''s ridiculous, yeah! Have the power, can get a lot of things, including their own dreams. But the abuse of power is not at the cost of losing something, but to gain more.


    "What you said may be right. Having power can get everything you want. But the power shown by the powerful, will only blind their own eyes, so that you can not see what is the power itself The water tree has stored and exploded air, and is ready to release the kill skill. There is thunder around her whole body. This is her power: "you don''t know anything about power! It''s not your power, it can''t be controlled by you after all! "


    Because after a period of practice, the current water tree is more powerful than in the past, and the electric charge can disturb the magnetic field only by the chakra burst out by itself.


    At this time, the red star, aware of the power of the water tree, secretly clenched his teeth. Forced to motivate his chakra, the Dragon opened his mouth and rushed directly to the water tree.


    Five "balloons" have been accumulated. In the end, in order to ensure that one move must be killed, the water tree is adding "blessing of angels" to itself to get a higher attribute promotion: "now you can die!"


    No one will help the red star who has become the target of many arrows, so the water tree here, as long as it can kill this guy, doesn''t need to worry about the subsequent battle.


    In the face of the oncoming dragon, the water tree did not have the slightest fear, but began to silently say: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! "Boxing!"


    The collision between water tree''s killing skills and the dragon, and the powerful shock wave carried by his fists, made the Dragon twisted, although under the control of red star, it had a tendency to fight down.


    But here still don''t look down upon, water tree this move must kill skill. As a magic skill of any fist, how many bosses are falling under this fist. Don''t say it''s the role of red star, even those movie and S-level traitors, never dare to fight with one of them!


    "Go to hell!" The water tree roars, all the strength and chakra, hit on his fist, forming a terrible force, even the pressure.


    Red star made out of the tap, can not resist such pressure, on the spot directly burst. Even the protection of chakra defense has been penetrated in one breath.


    Even if you break the dragon''s head and break chakra''s defense, it will consume a lot of power. But even so, it''s not red star''s body that can bear it.


    However, with such a decisive blow, Shuishu missed the target selectively, because she finally realized that what red star did still belonged to xingyin village and needed to be handled by xingyin village.


    So in order to avoid disputes, instead of hitting the red star, the fist of the water tree hit the ground from one side, causing the shaking of the earth. But even if it''s not a frontal attack, the power of the must kill skill has stunned this guy.

 Chapter 372

    Muye village, Huoying building, Huoying office.


    After reading the report of the mission, gangshou said very clearly: "regarding the mission of protecting the star, the most important star has been destroyed. It is not only the failure of the mission, but also a huge amount of compensation!"


    After all, after hard training, the strength of Asura Bahuang boxing was improved, even if it didn''t hit the front, the shock wave formed crushed the star.


    This task is a dead loss. There is no commission. Do you still need to lose money? Thinking of the little silver left, I feel like I''m going to eat the earth.


    Fortunately, on this issue, I learned from gangshou: "I have not received a complaint from xingyin village about the destruction of the star. What''s more, the prisoner of this incident is the client of this mission: Star shadow acting for red star. There are problems with the task itself, so don''t worry too much. "


    As for red star and his accomplices, they have been severely punished in xingyin village. This is a happy thing at last. In this way, xingyin village can develop peacefully.


    But to say more, the summer, which should have died, did not really die. Before the incident, Shuishu used the "finger flick" skill to inject "Qi" into her body.


    However, although his life was saved, the meridians of his whole body were seriously damaged, especially in the end. I''m afraid even chakra can''t be refined and can''t be a ninja in the future. Although this result is not very ideal, but it is enough for the summer and ang.


    "It''s not always a good ending, but it''s something to strive for!"


    Water tree is a little bit more confident about her own strength. According to the plot in the impression, this summer beauty will die.


    Once, she changed the plot a little, for example, when she took the Zhongren exam, she stopped the three ninjas in Yinren village. But in the later development of the plot, it seems to be pulled back to the far point by some invisible force.


    Now it is really with their own strength, let the people who should have died, still live standing here. But there is no chakra, not a ninja, however, such a small change, has proved that she can do it!


    Well, about xingyin village, it''s almost over.


    But because of the task, Shuishu did it in vain. Looking at the money in his pocket, he was more and more stretched out. It was difficult to practice at ease.


    This can''t help but let her straight scratch her head: "it''s disgusting! I should have moved more when I left villain''s Island. "


    When he left villain Island, Jijiu gave Shuishu a lot of money to win over more countries and forces. But later, I spent all the money in the form of checks due to my relationship with jiaodu.


    Fortunately, Shuishu, who returned to the mainland, did not spend much money by any means. The country of fire, the country of soup and the country of bear have been included in the development plan of villain''s Island.


    By the way, when it comes to the relationship between villain''s Island, Shuishu has been paying close attention to it all the time, and there are frequent correspondence.


    Not long ago, the sea monsters that disturbed the sea area in the sea country were removed, and the trade relationship with the water country was restored. He immediately contacted Ji Jiu, sent people to the sea country, took the initiative to undertake the transportation between the sea country and the water country, and made great achievements and reputation.


    Shuishu''s plan to write a letter and ask for some money to spend. After all, he has a good relationship with Jijiu. It''s not mean to give him some money to eat, is it? But later I thought, it''s just the money for meals. It''s more troublesome to go back and forth like this. It''s better to take on a few simple tasks. The money will come faster and more practical.


    So after two days of rest, I saw that I had no more than a few pieces left in my pocket. Had to run to find gangshou, want to see if you can take a money making task?


    The water tree here saw that she didn''t rest, so she came to pick up the task again. Gangshou a little strange asked: "xingyin village people, treatment is very smooth, these two days will go. You''re not even going to send them? "


    If you have such leisure and elegance, it''s OK for Shuishu to wait two more days.


    But I''m afraid that if I don''t earn any commission, I''m going to eat dirt soon. So I just said euphemistically, "there''s Naruto. Don''t you know him? This guy is more enthusiastic than anyone else. "


    See water tree all said so, gangshou is not in charge of this matter. This task is just on hand: "there is a joint task, I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    Take out the mission information and give it to Shuishu.


    The water tree looked up and down for a while, looking closely at the above content: "the country of vortex, which has been destroyed, is it rumored to be haunted recently?"


    On this task, gangshou crossed his hands and said coldly, "the kingdom of vortexes used to make friends with our country. My grandmother is the ninja of the kingdom of vortexes. In fact, the rumor about this haunted place has been around for quite a long time. When the three generations were alive, they sent people to investigate it and later dealt with it with the seal technique. "


    "Is this the task of removing spirits?" Water tree asked, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong: "it''s impossible to unite multiple teams for a soul removal task. Is it very difficult?"


    Gangshou nodded: "yes, I have sent many Shangren to form a team to see it. However, the feedback information is not very optimistic. Even the technique of seal can''t be stopped. "


    When we talk about this, we have to mention one point. The ninja village in the kingdom of vortex used to be good at sealing. However, after the collapse of the country, the ninja village has disappeared.


    So there is reason to suspect that the original seal may be invalid, and something bad has come out.


    Now we are thinking about moving the remaining residents out, and then imposing a greater combined seal on the United Front. I hope this can be contained!


    After hearing this, Shuishu was a little speechless. What kind of ghost task is this? How much money can I get? Is it hard to be regarded as a free human resource?


    However, looking at the situation of this mission, it seems that it is in a very critical situation. Even the compendium said that if the situation continues to deteriorate, it is very likely that it will be upgraded to an S-level mission.


    In this way, there should be no choice. Thinking of doing this task, someone could provide food. After thinking about it, Shuishu simply agreed: "OK, I accept this task. But do I have a team? Or am I going alone? "


    "Of course, you won''t be allowed to go alone. I have arranged a team to set out to reinforce the country of vortex. You can join this team," he replied

 Chapter 373

    At the gate of Muye village, three ninjas have been waiting for a long time!


    The world is really small, because these three ninjas are not others. When they were on the mission to the kingdom of Sichuan last time, they actually knew Shuishu: Maple, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Originally, they were not very clear, just heard the fire shadow adults, temporarily transferred a team member. But now I haven''t seen anyone. Platycodon grandiflorum, who is more straightforward, is a little impatient: "what''s the matter? It''s all about time! "


    The mission is to go to the country of vortex. Theoretically, there is no time limit, but the earlier you arrive, the better. Besides, ninja''s punctuality can''t be delayed!


    Feng is a calm and calm person, to no show. But the calamus beside him, holding his developed chest, said softly: "don''t worry, isn''t it that I didn''t arrive? Wait a little longer! "


    They didn''t know who they were waiting for, because they were arranged temporarily, so they didn''t contact in advance. But since I''m the companion of the mission, it''s OK to wait a little longer.


    It was during the communication that a beautiful female voice came: "we''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    The water tree jumps several times in succession, jumps down from the top of the house, and comes to the three girls. Up and down looked for a while, his team of companions, first a Leng, and then try to ask: "three big sisters, we are not, where to see?"


    The more mature the women are, the more different their temperament will be. If they don''t have white eyes, they can''t really see who they are.


    Similarly, when the three girls saw the water tree for the first time, they almost didn''t recognize it. To know the development and change of water tree, it is much bigger than in the past! In particular, the chest has begun to take shape, as well as the height has grown, and then a long-term high-intensity exercise, naturally there is no small change.


    But soon everyone found out that it was someone they had known for a long time. Did not expect that after many days, meet again almost did not recognize, but fortunately did not make a bigger joke.


    Seeing that it was a water tree, calamus said with a smile: "don''t think that the original little sister has changed so much that she almost didn''t recognize it. Well, it''s good, little white rabbit. It''s grown into a big white rabbit! "


    When he said this, the phoenix eye of Acorus calamus looked at him with great interest, and the water tree already had the breast of tentacles. On the contrary, she showed off her arrogance. Although she was conservative in her dress, she had an unimaginable allure!


    "Damn calamus, don''t show off here!" For the chest circumference of Acorus calamus, the Platycodon here has a lot of resentment. These days, her chest is not without a little growth, but the range is too small, not much bigger than when we met last time, so I always feel envious when I see this place of Acorus calamus.


    Now I found that the development of water trees, actually began to catch up with themselves, which makes Platycodon more envious and envious. Originally wanted to attack, ready to rush up to touch the size of the true and false. Unfortunately, he was stopped by Feng and said, "OK, it''s time to start. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    Time doesn''t wait. If you want to rush to the vortex country, you''d better hurry up.


    As for the mission of the vortex country, several people simply explained: "the mission given to us by Huoying is to ensure the safety of the residents. If evacuation is needed, every resident must be allowed to leave."


    It seems that the task is relatively simple, just to ensure the safety of residents. It should be said that it is only a C-level task. However, I heard about what happened in the kingdom of vortexes and the situation that ninjas were all injured, so it''s hard to say whether it will become a level B or a higher level a that needs fighting.


    After hearing about it, Shuishu was quite clear. By the way, he asked, "before it was destroyed, the kingdom of vortex was very close to our country. The wife of the first generation of Huoying and the grandmother of Huoying were people of the kingdom of vortex. It''s really strange. Why did it destroy the country in those years? "


    "This is a matter of history. How can we make it clear?" This problem is a bit complicated. It can''t be explained if you want to. The maple here thought about it and said, "the kingdom of vortex is proficient in the art of seal. Even Nine Tailed Fox can be sealed. I''m afraid it''s this ability that led to the subjugation of this country, isn''t it? "


    This is the only way to explain it. It seems to be similar to the explanation in the drama. Because of its powerful seal ability, many forces were afraid of it, which eventually led to the destruction of the country.


    It''s not hard to imagine. It seems that in nine cases out of ten, there is something wrong with the seal and something bad has come out. It''s just what it is, because the information we get is limited. We just know that it has been sealed, but we don''t know more about it.


    Looking at the water tree as if lost in thought, calamus asked her: "do you know anything? I used to see you like this, like a mature adult thinking, should be thinking of something


    Because we are all acquaintances, so we don''t have to worry about it. Shuishu said to calamus, maple and Platycodon grandiflorum: "indeed, I have a feeling that there is something in the country of vortex that may have something to do with me!"


    There is no other reason. In Shuishu''s arms, there is a scroll, which records something: Shura hall! Legend has it that life and death fight.


    According to jiaodu, this thing comes from this extinct vortex country. Let''s make a hypothesis here. If the kingdom of vortex records these things, does it prove that these things exist from the side? And it has been found!


    This question is a little strange, maple asked this thing: "did you tell Huoying adults?"


    Water tree thought about it and shook his head in denial: "no, I just thought of it, but master gangshou should know something about me."


    They have been far away from the leaves, and now it is meaningless to go back and report the situation. And now I''m not sure. After all, it''s just a personal guess of Shuishu. If I make a mistake, I''ll have trouble.


    Feng thought for a while and said to Shuishu, "forget it. Don''t think about these things. Our task is very simple. We just need to ensure the safety of the local residents. As for other things, let Shangren do it."


    I hope so!


    Their task is simple, other things naturally have to bear to complete, do not need them to consider.


    Waiting for the journey all the way to the seaside, rent a boat, the next day will be able to go to the country of vortex. Although the country was once destroyed, as an island with rich resources, there are still many local residents.

 Chapter 374

    Come to the land that used to be vortex country, walk into a local inn and find the Ninja staying here.


    I didn''t expect that there were people who water tree knew. Xirihong and ape flying ASMA were all here! After greeting the two of them, I got to know the other two ninjas by the way: "dog grave claw, oil girl Mou Tian."


    Dog grave claw is the mother of dog grave tooth, with a wolf dog who can talk: heiwan. Mu Tian Hezhi, the oil girl, is from the same family. There should be nothing to say. The two of them have the strongest abilities in perception and search, and each of them has the secret skills of the family. Their strength should not be underestimated.


    We are all ninjas of Muye, and the tasks we perform are similar, so we can share the information. Here, ASMA, the ape flying, lit a cigarette. From the information of the first mission, he said concisely: "we came a few days earlier than you. We didn''t find anything at the beginning, but every night, there are always strange sounds coming from time to time."


    This information is already known. It is said that some local residents are missing. We can hear the sound of crying and howling at night. Because things are very strange, they will invite the ninja of Muye.


    Maple''s hand has these intelligence, she wants to know other things: "what found?"


    "No source has been found for the time being, but there are other findings." Speaking of this, ASMA took a deep breath of the smoke, spit out the turbid smoke, and was looked at by xirihong with an embarrassed smile, then continued: "we found that there are missing local residents, but they are either dead or crazy."


    This is in intelligence. It doesn''t appear for the time being.


    However, such information is of little value. It''s just strange what happened to the dead and crazy people before?


    On this question, xirihong gave a reply: "I tried to use magic to look at the mental world of crazy people, but found that there was almost nothing, as if it had been deliberately erased. Originally, there was reason to think that this was caused by some kind of Ninjutsu, but the development of the time was a bit beyond our expectation! "


    Last night, no, it should be the night before yesterday. At midnight yesterday, the four ninjas, who were resting, suffered from foreign invasion.


    Although the fight is not very fierce, very short moves on the hasty end, but it has made them realize that they may not fight with their own people! As for what? Because the other side is not using Ninjutsu, it''s more like reciting some strange language, and then they can launch all kinds of evasive attacks.


    "Strange language?" When I heard the water tree here, I was a little stupefied. How could I feel a bit like the magic in the fantasy novel? I could start magic by reciting obscure incantations. But on second thought: "it''s not so coincidental, is it?"


    Of course, this idea can only be considered psychologically. Water tree is not sure whether it is magic or not. After all, it can''t do magic and has never seen it. Who can know?


    Here''s when water tree''s brain is a little cranky. Feng and these Shangren told us about their mission: "Lord Huoying ordered us to try our best to ensure the safety of the local people. If necessary, take the necessary seal and let us move all the local residents out. "


    It should all be expected. If even a few of you can not control the development of the situation, it will be quite serious. In particular, the wood leaf collapsed a year ago, and now the country of fire has not yet recovered. For this isolated overseas place, there is no way to devote too much energy, so the most direct way is to use seal.


    Several of them said clearly: "we will try to solve the problem first. If we don''t have to, we''d better deal with it carefully first. For the time being, we need to find a way to pacify the local residents. If the people here are in a panic. It''s not good for us to carry out our tasks! "


    "We understand that!"


    The task of Feng and his party is to protect the safety of local residents. After all, gangshou''s blood relationship is very close to this place, so it''s no surprise to have such a request.


    However, this division of labor is also clear. With the help of reinforcements, several Shangren are ready to leave. In the evening, they go out to look for clues and hope to find the source. If they can, they can seal it directly!


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to go with him. He wanted to see what it was, and those who could recite incantations could attack. Was it really magic? Unfortunately, she is with Feng, so her task is the same, to protect the safety of local residents.


    Besides, these Shangren have been here for several days, and they are more or less familiar with the surrounding environment. The perception of the dog mound clan and the oil girl clan should be enough, so there is no need to add one more person.


    There''s no way. Now that we''ve all said that, Shuishu doesn''t ask for it. Anyway, about this task, she is not very ambitious, originally just to mix a commission, that sum of money for dinner is good: "don''t worry, stay here and give it to me, if there is any situation, use fireworks to contact at night!"


    It''s much more convenient to set up a contact signal.


    When several Shangren left one after another, the last ray of the sun disappeared, and the night came completely. It was only eight or nine o''clock at this time, but all the local residents were closed, as if they were very scared.


    However, it''s strange that Shuishu and maple didn''t find any abnormality. Doesn''t it mean that strange cries and howls will appear at night?


    Platycodon grandiflorum turned his mouth a little: "sister Shuishu, what''s the matter? Are you scared? Hey, hey, come to my sister''s arms. "


    Because they are ninjas, for what ghosts ah God, basically will not believe, let alone fear. And I heard that they had done some strange spiritual removal tasks, but they didn''t see the fart.


    Maple and calamus also have the same attitude: "don''t be someone pretending to be a ghost?"


    This conjecture can not be said to be unreasonable. After all, this was once a country of vortexes, a village proficient in seal art. It may be something that some people took a fancy to.


    Of course, although we can''t rule out whether there is something that was originally sealed. But if it is for someone to play tricks, it should be more reasonable!


    Water tree didn''t say much about this. After all, there are many things in the world of fire shadow that cannot be explained by scientific means. It is estimated that even if there is a supernatural phenomenon, it doesn''t need to feel strange, does it?

 Chapter 375

    At the beginning of the night, there was no abnormal and frightening thing happened. On the contrary, the sky was very clear. If there is anything, there should be a signal.


    So they didn''t worry too much. In addition, they were on their way for a while. They decided that if nothing happened in the evening, they would just have a good rest for one night and wait until they came back the next day to see if they found anything?


    Sitting by the window, the water tree looked at the stars in the sky and sighed in a soft voice: "the night view of the stars here is much clearer than that of the wood leaves. How beautiful


    The air quality of the world is obviously much better than that of the three-dimensional model. After all, there is no PM2.5 haze.


    But when you look at the night sky from different places, especially from the sea, it''s much broader than on land, even showing the whole picture of the Milky way in the sky.


    I''m enjoying the beautiful night scene. I have a pair of white arms around my neck. At the same time, I feel that there are two soft and elastic things behind me.


    The man who came here was calamus. It''s only been a long time since I saw her. A pair of murder weapons have become more and more tall. The water tree was swallowing: "I said, sister calamus, what''s the matter with you?"


    Calamus move a little intimate, close to the water tree lovely face rub a rub, and then said: "nothing, just want to sleep together at night, how ah?"


    Because we have known each other before, Shuishu knows that Changpu and maple and Platycodon have known each other since childhood, and their feelings are very close. There has never been any place to see the outside world. I often have the habit of sleeping together. Are you inviting yourself now?


    The female voice is blowing a good smell, and she feels her bones are crisp, especially when she feels the huge and elastic parts, and clings to her body tightly, which makes her hungry and thirsty. Subconsciously, she answers, "OK, OK!"


    "Wow, I''m blushing. Sister Shuishu, it''s so lovely to blush!" Acorus calamus was very happy, especially when he looked at the blushing water tree. He liked it so much that he cried out: "great, I''ve decided to sleep with the water tree!"


    Hold, yourself, sleep? Water tree a little happy head dizzy, it is too sudden to point it!


    I remember that for a long time before, my favorite thing was to sleep with daisy in my arms. It felt like holding a doll.


    That''s right. Don''t be outspoken here. Isn''t there a sentence in the third dimension¡° When I was a child, boys like electric toys, girls like to play with all kinds of dolls. Growing up, boys like to play with all kinds of dolls, girls like electric toys


    How many people don''t understand the meaning here?!


    But what I didn''t expect is that now I am going to become such a doll?


    "Hey, you two, what are you doing?" When Platycodon grandiflorum was making the bed, she saw the sweet Acorus calamus and water tree. However, at this time, her eyes were stunned: "Wow, sister water tree, how lovely she is when she blushes


    When boys don''t enjoy this kind of sex, it''s very easy to become girls. They usually bully and play with Hatfield. If they are interested in it, they will be full of benefits when they run into the female soup.


    Now being held by two girls and sandwiched in the middle of their chest, Shuishu has fainted happily.


    Looking at the Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, in order to fight for the right to sleep with the water tree at night, the maple shakes his head a little helplessly.


    She also wanted to join, after all, the girl''s nature, always like lovely things. I just think that it''s getting late now, and everyone must be tired on the way. We should find some rest.


    After finishing the bed, I found that one pillow was missing, so I said to the three girls who were fighting: "one pillow is missing. I''ll go to the store owner and ask for one."


    No one answered her words. Looking at them, they were still fighting on their own. Maple shook her head a little helplessly: forget it, just go by yourself.


    Get out of the room.


    Feng found the store owner, ready to get a clean pillow, but found that the boss, looked a bit anxious, can not help but ask him: "what''s the matter with you? Do you look worried? "


    When he saw the ninja who was Muye, the shop owner said, "Lord ninja, I have a son named Dalao. I ran out when I didn''t pay attention. What do you say that he ran out to do this big night


    The store owner''s son, Feng, served as a waiter when he met several first comers in the daytime. He is one or two years younger than Shuishu. Is he a little handsome?


    However, most of the boys are a little naughty. It''s not that they don''t go out to play at night. Maple pour also not very care of say: "boss, you don''t have to worry too much, boys are not like this, maybe wait a while to come back."


    Of course, it can be said like this, but it''s my own child to pity the parents all over the world. The shop owner is always worried: "it''s dark, and it''s not safe outside. It''s good that nothing happens. If something happens, I''ll have only one child. What can I do in the future?"


    Seeing this situation, it should be understandable that there has been information about missing persons. It is not safe to run out at night.


    Feng here thought about it and decided to help the store owner: "boss, don''t worry, I''ll help you out and get your child back. You prepare a clean pillow for me. I''ll come back to get it later! "


    There should be no difficulty in finding a child.


    However, the development of the matter soon exceeded expectations. Dalao was quickly found, and he was found outside. At the same time, he had a little friend with him, but all of them lost their vital signs: "the body still has temperature, and the time of death should be within a quarter of an hour, at most half an hour!"


    Maple instinctively feel wrong, because is in the inspection, did not see any trauma, including even a few people''s clothes are not damaged.


    It''s very unreasonable, which means it''s not hurt from the outside. But if it is magic, what kind of magic can kill a person?


    All of a sudden, maple heard a very subtle sound, as if it was near her. As a ninja''s first reaction, of course, is to take out weapons to guard, but after touching his back, he found that he felt an empty: "Oh, I just came out to get a pillow, I didn''t expect to fight, the sabre is still in the room!"


    But at this time, it''s too late to be annoyed, because the sound from all around has been able to judge what is fast approaching yourself!

 Chapter 376

    A gust of wind caught me off guard and woke up the three girls who were fighting in the guest room: "Oh, is it windy? It''s a little cold! "


    This place in vortex country should have a marine climate. Generally speaking, because of the large heat capacity of sea water, the sea breeze will not be too cold.


    But the feeling of the body is not deceptive. The wind is a little strange. Carefully, it sounds like babies and women cry, whine - accompanied by the wind.


    Acorus rubs his hands and feels a chill on his back: "strange, what''s the matter? Why, where are Feng''s people? "


    Say of words, this time just discover, after maple leaves, seem to have not come back.


    Several people looked at each other and recalled what happened just now: "I remember that it means less pillows. Feng went to the store and asked for them. But how long has it been? How long can I take a pillow? "


    We instinctively noticed that something was wrong, because Feng was not a procrastinator. Since he was going to do something, he would come back as soon as possible.


    At this time, he found that the Ninja knife that Feng usually wore was beside his salute. If there is something to stay away from, how can a ninja not wear the most important weapon?


    Don''t know what happened, but don''t worry about the three women, immediately set out to find the shop, if it is to a pillow, will be together with the shop?


    But the answer is a little more worrying: "half an hour ago, my child went out and didn''t come back, please that Ninja adult went out to look for it."


    More than half an hour, looking for an ordinary child, how can it take so long? And without saying a word.


    The water tree opened his eyes and observed the situation around him: "no, I didn''t see anyone in the village. I should have gone outside."


    Because I don''t know what happened, maybe I just went out to look for people. Shuishu and Platycodon discussed with Acorus: "two elder sisters, take your equipment first, I''ll go to the neighborhood to see the situation, and I''ll meet at the village gate later."


    We can''t ignore the disappearance of maple. After all, we don''t even have weapons. If something happens, we don''t even have something to defend ourselves.


    This proposal was accepted. Two people, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, went back to their room to get their equipment first. Water tree has the ability to bow and bounce shadows. Don''t worry about that. Just make an appointment to meet at the village gate.


    He set out alone, but at this time, the water tree''s right eyelid jumped wildly, it is a bit unlucky. But it''s a bit superstitious, and it''s important to find Maple now.


    "Where will it be?" Water tree is a bit strange, maple is also a ninja. It will never disappear quietly. If there is any danger, will it not even have the ability to resist?


    Now water tree can only hope that maple had better be looking for someone, because if there is an accident, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus will certainly go desperately!


    I have come to the outside of the village, and I don''t see the person I want to find. But in a remote place, I first find several children who have died, including the one who is the store owner.


    See a scene here, water tree''s in the mind Secretly cry not good, if oneself find here of words, explain Maple should arrive earlier.


    In fact, I really found that there was a broken branch on the ground. The measurement found that it was consistent with the size of maple''s footprints. But here you look around with white eyes, and you see nothing.


    Aware of the seriousness of the development of the situation, the water tree did not hesitate to send out a signal, a burst of fireworks into the sky, which can be seen clearly in the dark night sky, even dozens of miles away.


    Seeing the signal of fireworks, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum came quickly. They were also shocked to see several dead bodies: "water tree, what happened here?"


    Shuishu shook his head noncommittally and said, "I''m not sure. When I came here, I found this already. And you see on the ground, these broken branches are exactly the size of maple''s footprints! "


    In any case, what needs to be known will always be known.


    Looking at the traces left on the ground, the two women soon fell into a deep meditation. The relationship between them was good. Naturally, they didn''t want anything to happen to maple. But now no one dare to say, and no one is willing to say, to think!


    Soon after I saw the fireworks signal, several figures appeared one after another. Fortunately, Shuishu''s white eyes had already seen them. They were Shangren who had gone out before.


    Seeing several corpses here, they have more or less understood: "yes, there is no trauma, the same weird technique!"


    Yes, according to the inspection, all the bodies were not injured, which is a bit unreasonable. Whether it''s physical or ninja, it''s bound to cause damage to the body, but nothing can be seen here, so it''s most likely to judge that it''s only the possibility of magic killing!


    "What''s the matter with this?"


    In the face of their questions, Shuishu explained the general situation, especially the news of maple missing.


    However, judging from the current results, even a few of them can not bear it. "We should have said that it''s very dangerous nearby. You are all ninjas. How can you act alone? It''s a little bit of a problem all of a sudden. "


    As mentioned above, there are crazy people. In fact, there are ninjas among these people. It''s a good situation. Maybe it''s dead!


    This kind of answer is hard to accept, especially for Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, their feelings are very good, absolutely do not want Maple out of anything.


    But at this time, the black pill raised by dog''s paw seemed to smell something and said: "I didn''t see that girl here, so I should have gone or escaped. I can still smell her! "


    "What are you waiting for?" Two anxious women anxiously said: "which direction, tell us quickly!"


    Black pill pointed out a direction, two women first chase past, the person behind also can''t fall down, hastily also follow up.


    At this time, moutian also released the secret method, releasing countless flying insects from the pot behind him, saying that it was to guard against that guy, so that they would not be doomed.


    Because I don''t know what it is, it''s difficult for the water tree to make an accurate judgment. It can only use its own white eyes to see the road ahead in this direction: "what''s ahead? I seem to see ruins?"


    After more than ten minutes'' journey, I came to a place where I was forbidden to pass by talismans and ropes. Next to it, I found a sign that had been tilted. It says: "forbidden area, those who enter will die!"

 Chapter 377

    "This is --"


    First step to here''s calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, looking at this has turned into ruins of the place, can not help but feel a cold forest.


    After catching up with him, most of them frowned and said, "this is wochao village, which was destroyed by the war. Because the damage is so serious, the people who lived here before, either left or moved away, no one lived here any more."


    This strange place, did Maple come here?


    Heiwan sniffed the smell for a while and said, "she stayed here for a short time, but the smell stopped here."


    After hearing the story of heiwan, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum looked at each other and already knew what it was: "the more shadow the picture is!"


    This is a kind of wood leaf flow, which can move according to the shadow. Although it''s not the ultimate instant Ninja like thunder and bow body bullet shadow, it''s an ideal means of assassination and surprise attack even if there is a shadow in the separated place.


    However, it''s a bit difficult. Looking at the surrounding environment, there should be only the ruins in front. Xirihong teacher looked at Shuishu and said to her, "Shuishu, check it with your white eyes to see if maple is in it?"


    The water tree nodded clearly and gathered chakra''s eyes. Soon from her white eyes swept through the ruins, but unfortunately did not find any signs of life.


    Helplessly shook his head: "nothing to see, there is no reaction of chakra."


    This situation was confirmed by Mou Tian: "my insects have not been found, there is no breath of life here."


    But what is the situation? Before Mingming, heiwan smelled the smell of maple, so everyone came here. How could there be nothing?


    Dog grave claw is also aware of this problem, with his nose smell smell, found and black pill said, maple smell here is, but also here to end.


    "Is this a special way to guide us to this place?" Ape flying ASMA guessed a possibility: "we started from that place as if we were instructed. If we guessed correctly, maple might have found something at that time."


    This idea is approved by Shuishu, because from the current situation, this is the most likely! Said: "there should be no mistake, maple and I have carried out the task together, she can play two ninjas alone, the strength can be affirmed. Even if there is any accident, there is no room for resistance. "


    But here we all try to think of the good side, after all, now did not find maple, no one can be sure of her safety.


    "What should we do now?" Xirihong said to ASMA, "this is the vortex tide village of the vortex country. It belongs to the forbidden area! If we intrude, will there be any trouble? "


    Considering that it''s getting late now, it''s not easy to take any action even if the situation is not clear. So Shangren decided to go back for the time being and wait for daybreak, and then come back again to make plans.


    But because they are their good sisters, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum are a little reluctant. Maple has not been found yet. How can they go back like this? Immediately protest, want to continue to search.


    However, such a choice must be very unwise. Shuishu was the first to oppose it: "no way! It''s very dangerous to do this. Sister Feng lost contact alone. Now we''ll act together. "


    Of course, in order to reassure the two of them, Shuishu also helped to analyze: "you think about it. If Sister Feng really finds anything, what do you think she will do with her character? Besides, we haven''t found her. Can the other party find her? "


    There is some truth in the words. They live together with Feng since childhood. They are very clear about her character, just like a mature sister. Do things seriously and carefully. If you find anything, you will definitely go to find out the information.


    The front also said, Maple''s strength is very good, if they did not find, the other side should not find, otherwise they will not find here.


    When they think about it carefully, they think what they say is reasonable, and it''s dark here. Even if they really want to find someone, it''s hard, isn''t it? So clearly nodded: "OK, let''s go back for a while!"


    Shuishu breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two of them have deep feelings for maple, but at least they are cool minded ninjas who know the priorities of things. Otherwise, if Naruto''s Bull character, don''t turn this place upside down?


    But go back is to go back, by the way, the bodies of those children, together also brought back to live. When you see your child died unknown, don''t mention how sad the store owner was crying at that time.


    Want to comfort also don''t know how to do, people die after all can''t come back to life. Especially looking at the body of Dalao, who is only in his teens, is really heartbreaking.


    Seeing such a scene, xirihong can''t help catching the ape flying ASMA, who also takes a hand around her and comforts her softly: "don''t worry, we can do it!"


    Looking at the relationship between them, it seems that they have become intimate, which is really enviable. Ape flying ASMA sunshine is good, can find such a good wife and mother.


    I remember that just two or three years later, ASMA was killed by feiduan. Xirihong forbeared the grief in her heart and sent ASMA''s last girl down. What a price to pay for an upright young and beautiful woman at that time.


    But it''s not hard to think of their mood now. Water tree can''t help sighing, looking at the boy who is only a little smaller than himself, it is also sighing.


    Come forward to try to comfort the shop owner: "boss, please ~ I''m sorry, people die after all can''t come back to life, but the living people, must be strong."


    There is no good consolation language, water tree can only think of this.


    As soon as the words of comfort were finished, the water tree was silent again, and continued: "one of our companions has also disappeared, and now we have lost contact. We and your mind is the same, hope that such things can not happen again. However, finding our companions may be the key to finding the culprit! "


    The child of his own family died. For the store owner, he almost lost his hope of living. But said to find the culprit, of course, also need to find out, to avenge their dead children!


    The shopkeeper wiped his tears and nodded: "you''re right. As long as you can find the culprit, you can say whatever help you want!"

 Chapter 378

    In order to get revenge for their children, the store''s people also worked hard enough, and the parents of those children were also willing to help.


    First of all, I want to ask you some questions. The first one is about the dead children, because if it wasn''t for these children, Feng would not have disappeared for no reason.


    Recalling their children, their families will inevitably feel sad, but in order to give convenience, they will tell all the things they can know: "at the beginning of this matter, the first missing person is actually one of their companions!"


    Children, especially boys, are always energetic and like to run around and play crazy.


    The first missing child is one of their playmates. At the time of the incident, these children had told the adults: "their companions were swept away by the wind!"


    However, hearing such words, we can all imagine that they must have laughed it off. After all, a group of children, say what wind will be swept away? typhoon? tornado? Come on, in that case, who can''t feel it?


    Maybe that''s why? The children didn''t believe it when they saw the adults, so they decided to solve it by themselves. Now, however, we all understand the tragedy.


    "Wait a minute, I just heard: is it said that people are swept away by the wind?" There was a detail, which was seized by ASMA, the ape fly: "is it that every time someone goes missing, it''s bound to happen?"


    Is that the second question?


    We all think about it carefully: "maybe? In fact, this phenomenon has always existed. Every day there is a sea breeze blowing up, which is hard to distinguish


    By the way, it reminds water tree that there was really a cold wind last night. There''s a big problem here! You should know that vortex country is a pirate, which is completely affected by the marine climate. Because of the high heat capacity of the sea water, the sea breeze should be warm. How can it be cold?


    "There''s a problem!" This is Shuishu''s first reaction, but she didn''t interrupt, just continued to hear the following questions. Because it''s about the ruins, which used to be wochao village.


    Wochao village was destroyed by foreign forces. There should be no problem. Why do you see the talisman and the notice to warn the comers?


    The answer is a bit obscure. It was many years ago. It is said that there is a group of thieves who know that wochao village is good at sealing and think that there will be something good in it.


    But I don''t know what the reason is that these thieves who want to steal all die one after another, and what''s more terrible is that their hearts are all dug out from their chest!


    After all, those thieves deserve it. They want to steal. But soon after that, people who are close to this place will also have their stomachs broken and their hearts dug out.


    The local people were so flustered that they invited Muye''s Ninja to seal the place with the seal of bondage, and then the matter subsided.


    It sounds a bit strange, but I think that gangshou also said that similar tasks were recorded in the third generation. Is this the task mentioned above?


    But if you think about it, can it be related to this incident? Platycodon grandiflorum asked: "this time and the last time, is there any correlation?"


    Acorus calamus also asked: "Ninja of vortex country is proficient in the art of seal. Has he ever sealed any monster?"


    When the two of them asked this question, Shuishu wanted to take out his scroll, but then he chose to give up. Because it''s better to collect more information before we make things clear.


    Unfortunately, on this issue, people today are not ninjas. In those years, the Ninjas in wochao village basically died, or they fled. We can only get some unclear information from the older generation.


    It can only be said that "once the kingdom of vortex was proficient in the art of seal, it must have sealed very powerful creatures. But as for what is there, everyone who knows about it is dead, and it is estimated that even if there is something in the seal, it will definitely be very dangerous, otherwise it will not perish that year. "


    How to make a person strong? Of course, there should be a strong enemy as a foil. Even death can summon the skill of seal, which can seal the power of Nine Tailed Fox. That''s enough.


    But the more powerful it is, the more threatening it is. Even if the country perishes, it does not take out the sealed things in the end. It is conceivable that it will not be a good thing.


    It''s hard to say that this event is related to the last one, but it may not be because strange things happened in the last one, and now things that are difficult to express also happen.


    After much consideration, Shuishu said, "last time I used the seal technique to control the development of the situation, this time I think I can do the same. You can think about it. If there is something that has come out of the seal, why haven''t you even seen it? "


    There is only one reason that can be explained. Maybe the sealed thing still can''t get out of trouble completely, and there is the possibility of being re SEALED!


    This conjecture should not only be made by Shuishu alone. After careful consideration, several Shangren also agree with Shuishu''s view: "there''s nothing wrong with what you said. If you can seal it again, it''s the best choice, otherwise you have to prepare for the worst!"


    We have considered that if the situation is not under control, we are ready to blockade the whole island. However, if it develops to this point, it will inevitably extend a lot of workload. After all, it is not easy to evacuate the residents on the island.


    But when it comes to this, it''s hard for Shuishu to think about his personal affairs. Because I learned from the discussion just now that what happened in the ruins was very similar to what I did at that time?


    Water tree very want to investigate, but look at everyone''s comments, and maple''s disappearance is not suitable to act alone. So we can only use a curve to save the country: "I want to go to the ruins to have a look. If it''s something sealed, maybe there will be records left?"


    As soon as she said this idea, she got the approval of Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum immediately: "it''s just right to go and look for maple!"


    Seeing that the three of them reached an agreement, they didn''t say much. They just said, "yes, but for the sake of safety, we can only act in the daytime. We must come back before dark at night."

 Chapter 379

    Several Shangren agreed that the task of Shuishu and others should be to ensure the safety of local residents and prevent similar things from happening again. But for the missing companion, the mood is certainly able to understand, so there is no obstruction.


    Take a rest at night and get up at dawn.


    They are really worried about maple, and their feelings are not adulterated at all. Water tree can feel very clearly, because it is in the evening when the rest, are involuntarily chanting "Maple" name.


    This not only makes people feel, what things in the world, can transcend the gap between life and death, should be the emotional missing?


    During the day, Shuishu, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum were about to set out together, and xirihong temporarily reminded them: "try not to act alone, and come back before night. In addition, we have sent the book back to Muye, ready to consider the matter of seal. "


    When you come to the ruins of wochao village, you can see the ruins and desolation at a glance, and then surrounded by these charms, it adds a bit of mystery.


    "Water tree, it''s up to you!"


    Among them, only Shuishu has white eyes, so the task of investigation is naturally given to her.


    Water tree condenses chakra and opens its own eyes. Here, as at night, there is no abnormality, no breath of life: "nothing, let''s go in?"


    Ignoring the warning signs, the three crossed the blockade and came to this side of the ruins: "be careful, everyone, take your weapons!"


    Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum are on guard with the Ninja knife. They learn muyeliu Ninjutsu just like maple. Their main weapon is the Ninja knife, not kuwu.


    No one has set foot here for many years. Everything is very desolate and looks like nothing.


    White eye detection around, water tree walk in front, two people follow behind her, and also careful alert. But at the same time, he worried and said, "will Maple be here? Is it really her who led us here? "


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    Water tree side with white eyes to observe around, side to them comfort way: "don''t worry too much, maple elder sister''s strength, you are not unclear, even if it is met on endure time, she can play vivid, certainly won''t matter."


    Such comforting words are full of holes, but they can always make people feel better.


    It was discovered at this time that the most eye-catching main building in wochao village should be the administrative center of the original country of vortex, which absolutely contains a lot of files and documents. I''m just a little worried. I hope it won''t be destroyed after such a long time.


    Entering the main building here, after decades of wind and rain, no one takes care of it, which is full of corruption. The smell is not so good, but it''s tolerable.


    "No problem." Water tree''s white eyes, no abnormality found. Come to the place where the files are stored: "let''s look for it and see if we can find valuable information!"


    The archives is not small, of course, it''s not very big. It''s just that if one person looks for it, it will be very slow. If many people look for it together, it will be faster.


    Platycodon grandiflorum nodded first and said, "do you want to find information about seals? I''ll start on the left. "


    "I''m from the right." Calamus then said: "the situation here is not clear, try to be alert around, there are things to contact at any time. And watch the time


    As expected, she is the sister to whom she wants to be. She has a very tacit understanding.


    Shuishu doesn''t care. When she comes to this place, although she knows that the urgency of delay is to find out the information about seal technology. But think of their own things, and consider again and again, decided to see first!


    This place is well preserved. It may be this place that has not been affected by the fighting. Moreover, the national documents and archives need to have a high condition of loss prevention. For example, it can smoke incense or tung oil, which can effectively prevent insects and water invasion.


    Random first take a scroll open access, above is the government financial expenditure, useless to lose! It seems that this is not the bookshelf you are looking for, because according to the arrangement rules of books, a bookshelf belongs to the same type.


    Turn over and hope to find what you want. Because the thing on the finger is always like a time bomb to the water tree, and there is no way to control it accurately. I don''t know when it will explode!


    "Jiaodu said that he found it here, didn''t he?" Water tree recalled the information and took out the scroll from his body for comparison: "it seems that there is no mistake. Basically, the scroll of vortex country has the same pattern. The sign of vortex is the beauty of vortex tide village."


    Vortex chaocun, the symbol of vortex country, is a vortex. The uniform of Muye Ninja has a spiral vortex on it. This is a symbol of the two villages, which have been closely linked.


    Shuishu took this scroll and compared it with other bookshelves one by one. He accidentally saw a scroll. He didn''t know if he felt something. He took out the scroll and opened it: "Shura kingdom?"? Shura is not God but heaven. He is irritable and likes fighting. He is brave and good at fighting, and he is not afraid of gods. "


    The cultivation recorded on the scroll should not refer to Asura, the sixth son, but more like a group. They are not gods in the sky, but they are easy to be angry and like to fight. They are all brave and good at fighting. Even gods are not afraid.


    According to Shuishu''s understanding, Shura is one of the six realms and one of the ten realms. It is said that Shura has no good food but beautiful women. He has been fighting with Shitian and other gods all the year round. Because he is brave and fierce, he once had two chances to kill the gods, but later he was resolved by the Buddha. Become a Dharma Protector: one of the eight divisions of Tianlong.


    However, this is a three-dimensional world. From the description on this scroll, it seems that there are very big differences. According to the explanation on the scroll, Shura means cruel, cold and heartless. In order to gain more powerful power, abandon all human nature and escape into the ghost. In order to break through the limit, he will never be weak, and he will never show mercy in the face of the enemy. He is increasingly refined in his own way,


    If you look back from here, you will understand what "Shura hall" is. This is a life-long fight for the goal of life or death. If we use adjectives to describe Shura, we can use four words: "beast alone!"


    Yes, there is no destination for Shura''s existence. The only thing that Shura has is to fight and fight to death.


    "Training ground", "Shura world" and "Asura" -- Shuishu talks about it, but at the same time, he thinks that his career has changed three times, isn''t it "Shura"?!

 Chapter 380

    "Because of the endless fighting, the number of Shura people is very small. At present, there are only four names known: Luoying, Luocha, luolei, and, alas, what''s the fourth name


    The record on the scroll, the last name, is not written? Strange, since there is no fourth Shura, how does the person who records know that there will be a fourth Shura?


    Here, Shuishu''s heart naturally feels strange, but it''s not too tangled. He continues to check the following information: "Luo Zhen, prison blood Shura, loves to suck blood, and has the ability of life and blood. Luocha, the soul killing Shura, engulfs human spirits, and has the ability to seduce and lead. Luo Wai, great dark Shura, fanatical and bloodthirsty, has the ability to cover the sun, moon and stars. The last Shura ~ unknown, the ability is the ultimate body, sword does not hurt? "


    There are also three illustrations of paintings below, which are somewhat blurred. They should be quite old, and the oil colors on them are all white. But there is no problem to identify, three are the image of three heads and six arms, smart look of the beauty, and the appearance of two eyes covered.


    Shura, male ferocious, female beautiful, not scribble, can google: Asura


    Seeing the introduction and narration, the illustrations of these three paintings correspond to the three shuras, namely Luo Ying, Luo Cha and Luo Lei. As for the fourth one, I don''t know why. However, according to the records of existence, the fourth Shura exists. However, the records are not comprehensive. It is estimated that only God knows now!


    When Shuishu saw this, he couldn''t help thinking: "Shura likes fighting, and his strength is absolutely strong. If such a guy exists in this world, maybe he wants to start a world war?"


    In this way, it is not difficult to explain why the seal technique was not used when wochao village was destroyed. It seems that it''s not that I don''t want to use it, but that I''m afraid I can''t be controlled.


    But see the Shura described above, especially the missing fourth Shura. If this Shura can clearly know the existence, why is it not recorded in this scroll?


    Water tree can only make a little guess about this problem. One is that the person who records has no time, or he has recorded all the things he can know. But whether it is the former or the latter, the ability mentioned by the last Shura seems to be similar to his own!


    "Vajra is not bad, can achieve sword without injury, but this is not the strong body, although there is a little relationship, but skills are still skills!" Shuishu knows the source of his ability, so he won''t think that he has something to do with the fourth Shura: "if you exclude unnecessary connections, the fourth Shura should also be a powerful type, with quite strong physical quality, so that you can guarantee to ignore the sword attack?"


    Water tree thought so, while thinking. Looking at the other three shuras, I don''t want to say much about the first three headed and six armed Shura. It''s very like the figure behind Naruto who will accept the six inheritance in the future!


    Second, Shura is a beautiful woman, which belongs to Shuishu''s favorite type. Her figure is concave and convex, and she is exquisite and charming. It seems that the draftsman is also very real, isn''t it?


    The remaining third Shura, although his eyes were covered, still had a strong momentum and a feeling of gazing into the abyss.


    "The three shuras have their own strong points and different abilities." Perhaps in the favor of beautiful women, water tree''s eyes pay special attention to this nun: "ah, really beautiful ~!"


    But then again, what is the strength of this nun? Enchanting and leading?


    Seeing this ability, water tree''s nerves beat for a while, associating with the information obtained before. Xirihong is checked, some crazy people have almost nothing in their mind. There are also those dead children, without any physical injuries.


    The former is a little easier to say, many advanced magic are not difficult to do. But the latter is obviously a little beyond the application scope of magic. Generally speaking, magic can only make people hallucinate, and basically will not cause human death.


    However, the ability of Rocha can seduce and lead people. If it is to seduce people''s soul, it should be able to do so, not to cause death in the case of hurting the body, right?


    Water tree thought of this, summoned Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum to come over: "come and see! Do you think the ability of this Rocha is the most suspicious? "


    I thought it was to find the information of seal technique, but what Shuishu found was this thing. For a moment, Platycodon grandiflorum, who didn''t want to understand, asked strangely, "does this have anything to do with looking for maple?"


    But the water tree here also gave a reminder: "do you remember xirihong said that she had checked the crazy people. I didn''t find any memory in my mind. The bodies of several more children were found, and there was no harm to their bodies. Don''t you doubt anything? "


    "Luocha, soul killing Shura, the ability to seduce and lead?" Acorus a little understand what: "you mean, this soul killing Shura is the main culprit of this incident?"


    Water tree nodded and admitted: "yes, I am! But we can''t be absolutely sure, and there are four shuras mentioned above, but only three are recorded. In front of the prison blood Shura, and a bit like the last Shura


    It should not be difficult to guess here. Perhaps the Shura mentioned here may be the sealed thing.


    At the same time, from the current intelligence analysis, there are at least two seal problems. A Shura who was sealed again before, this time, is the second Shura: Luocha!


    I don''t know how the third Shura is. In addition, there''s a fourth Shura that needs to be considered.


    Of course, as for whether we can be 100% sure, it''s what Shura has done, not other sealed things. There''s no answer yet.


    "Let''s take that as it is!" If you don''t get more information, you can only use the information in your hand to think about the problem: "if the above information is true, I think it''s necessary to reexamine the bodies of the children. If we can confirm this point and make it clear that it was done by Shura, we can also apply the right medicine to the case! "


    Yes, if you think about it, it can only be like this.


    But it''s a pity that a few people here didn''t find maple, and they didn''t have the clue of seal art. I think it''s impossible to have it in this place, right? Maple''s whereabouts are not clear, and the water tree has determined in advance, there is no discovery here.

 Chapter 381

    There is no record of the art of seal. It is impossible to have it. At that time, the destruction of the kingdom of vortex had something to do with the art of seal. It might have been taken away or destroyed long ago.


    There is no trace of maple here. To be exact, there is no sign of life here. If Maple has really been here, how can it not leave any trace?


    Shuishu put away the scroll and said to her two sisters, "what shall we do now? Are you going to go back first? "


    Take a look at the weather. It''s not too late, but it''s not too early.


    But here''s Platycodon heart missing maple, a little embarrassed said: "can we find more? While it''s still not dark, look for more clues. "


    I know that the three of them have a good relationship. Although they sometimes like bickering and have different hobbies, there is no need to doubt their true feelings.


    Acorus calamus also supports Platycodon grandiflorum, but also sees the sky. It is estimated that in another hour or two, the sun will set in the West. At that time, the three of them will be in danger, right?


    There was a little hesitation here, but the water tree understood their meaning, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll look for it for a while. When the sun starts to set, we''ll go back."


    Because I didn''t find any danger, and I didn''t encounter it after looking for it for such a long time, so I think it would be no problem. So just look for a little bit more, should there be no problem?


    "So let''s expand the search?" Water tree thought about it and said one thing: "didn''t it say that there were thieves who came here to steal anything? Maybe it''s a valuable treasure. "


    I remember this was mentioned before. When I asked why this place was isolated, the local people said it was because all the people who came here would die strangely.


    This is to let the water tree pay attention, said to be cut open chest, dig out the heart inside, dead pretend to be quite terrible and cruel. Sounds almost the same as what you did when you were under control?


    I don''t know if it will have something to do with it. Maybe in order to find out this, it is also the reason why Shuishu agrees to stay and continue to look for clues? Here said: "I go to other places to have a look, if you have something to do, you can contact me by secret sign!"


    But here the calamus said: "separate words, will not be safe?"


    The current situation is not clear. It may be better in the daytime. If there is any abnormality, it can be found in time. But at night, the light becomes dim, once in danger, everyone scattered will be very dangerous.


    Shuishu understands this and has already figured out a way: "whistle! If you find something abnormal, use the whistle to make sure that your own person will make the right answer. Once there is no error or reply, don''t hesitate to attack directly! "


    This is a little trick. The symbiotic creatures in nature can remind their companions by using sound, and even the changes of syllables and sounds have different meanings.


    Of course, there is another advantage of using whistles here, which is that they can remind each other that something is abnormal. Because the surrounding environment is desolate and quiet, the sound can spread widely, and as long as it is not far away, generally speaking, it can be heard clearly, and what happens can be quickly supported.


    Such a method is also approved by Changpu. But still hesitated to say: "we are not the thieves, this is the vortex tide village! What kind of treasure are you looking for? "


    Wochao village has a deep relationship with Muye village. They are Muye''s ninjas, not thieves. They are not here to explore treasure. If it''s spread out, it''s too bad!


    But the water trees here don''t care very much: "don''t worry, we''re not stealing, we''re archaeologists! Maybe we can get something? "


    This broken reason is too far fetched. They would not believe it, but maybe they could find something, so they didn''t stop them.


    Water tree pour also simply, first step left.


    "White eyes!"


    Open white eyes to search again, but there is nothing to find: "at least there was a ninja village in a country, not even a secret passage, secret room and so on?"


    As we all know, what wochao village is good at is seal. Maybe the valuable treasure is sealed by seal.


    If you can find the seal, you can also get the information of seal art from the side.


    Unfortunately, through the observation of the white eye horizon, we did not find any abnormality. If there is any seal, it should be chakra''s response. But judging from the current situation, it seems that we have not seen it.


    This is a little strange. Why did the group of thieves who came here many years ago come to this place, and then all of them died unexpectedly?


    Water tree''s heart a little puzzled: "this is totally unreasonable ah?! If there is nothing here, what will the thief steal? And the strange shape of death is very similar ~ Oh, no, wait ~ something''s wrong! "


    Yes, Shuishu realized that if the runes set around him still work, why would the tragedy he did look like? What''s more, I''ve heard from the teacher before that he went to that village to do some work and clear up a gang of robbers?


    But if I remember correctly, the robbers burned, killed and looted wherever they went, which led to the final destruction. But why? Although for such bandits, killing and arson should not be strange. But you have to know that the kingdom of fire is one of the five great powers, and it is at its peak. Is there such a bold robber who dares to break ground on Taisui?


    This can not help but make the water tree doubt, however, if only doubt, it can not prove anything. But if I remember correctly, when Shuishu and his companion were chasing the wild boar, his teacher went to check the place of that year, so what was he going to see?


    Now when I come to the vortex tide village here in the vortex country, I hear that the water tree can''t help associating with what happened here: "if we say that the treasure of that year has actually been taken away? That''s why peace is restored here for the time being. However, in this incident, another Shura appears. Does it mean that -- "


    Think of here, water tree''s eyes a shrink, has been fully aware of the problem!


    The first is the prison blood Shura, so it''s not surprising that he would kill for blood. The second is soul killing Shura, which only collects human souls. The dead children have no trauma, so they should be taken away.

 Chapter 382

    When thinking about problems, time always goes by very quickly. Unconsciously, the sky is already dim. The sun is sinking into the distant horizon. The water tree makes a comparison with his fingers. I remember the calculation method taught by Mr. Bei. A finger takes about 15 minutes. Now it seems that there is no more than half an hour left.


    Sunset scenery is quite beautiful, but this is not the time to enjoy, we need to consider going to the confluence of Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, and then we are ready to go back: "I don''t know their situation, what''s the matter?"


    Shuishu just wanted to return to join them. But inadvertently, found a cracked temple?


    What is the temple for? It should be common sense to sacrifice gods and suppress evil things. I don''t know what kind of gods there were in wochao village, but when it comes to evil things, there are absolutely no less!


    It was an unexpected discovery, which made Shuishu a little hesitant, because it''s late now. If we don''t join them as soon as possible, we may worry about it.


    However, this hesitation did not last long, because the self-confidence in one''s own strength is the so-called bravery of a master of Arts, and if you just look at it, it is not a piece of meat?


    After a few simple jumps, you come to the temple.


    "I''m so careful!" Water tree secretly swallowed a saliva: "dilapidated temple, cold air, dim light, how to see is haunted place."


    Bah, and scold in secret. What''s wrong with saying it''s haunted?


    Water tree is also speechless, remember once three years of their own, after watching the ghost story dare to take the night road, how now afraid of it? Is it that after becoming a girl, she has become timid?


    Put aside these useless ideas, shuishuqiang raised his courage and walked into this dilapidated place.


    The smell of corruption here is not so good, but it is tolerable. In the quiet environment, you can only hear the sound of trampling on the rotten floor. If you are really a little timid, you may have to escape.


    Driven by curiosity, Shuishu has a few more eyes here, especially when she enters the main hall of the temple. On the front of the temple, there are Shentai and several groups of tablets: "Prajna paramita is Daming mantra", "Prajna paramita is supreme mantra", "Prajna paramita is Wu mantra"


    Looks like a paramita charm? Sure enough, I remember that in the three dimensional world, that country has the custom of offering sacrifices to ghosts and gods. The paramita mantra is to transcend ghosts and gods. Its function is to eliminate all suffering. It''s true. A curse for suppressing ghosts and gods!


    The front of the tablet is the text, and there are related incantations behind it. The water tree didn''t understand it very well, but he read out: "one hashari butra, sanowa, Da noma, shunniadala, anuba, anuruda, Amara, avima, anuba, anuba, bulbulbula --"


    Shuishu is not a superstitious person, even she does not believe in superstition at all, there is no way who can call her born in the world of red culture.


    But when she finished reciting all the incantations behind the memorial tablet, suddenly a gust of wind came, and all the doors and windows were closed instantly. The dim temple was lit up in an instant. What changed her voice was the incantation she had just recited.


    "Damn, what the hell is this? Magic The buzz came into her eardrum and stimulated her brain. She screamed in pain: "asshole! Damn asshole! Who is it? Stop it, stop it


    The chanting of the mantra didn''t stop, but it expanded. The sound waves pounded again and again. The water tree didn''t understand the situation, but felt that his brain was shocked and dizzy.


    It''s very similar to the influence of magic, but when the brain is stimulated too much, it needs to start self-protection. At last, the water tree makes a scream, and then its vision goes dark, and it doesn''t know anything.


    It''s hard to say what happened, but when the consciousness fell into darkness, the water tree instinctively sensed that something was close to itself. Then something warm touched her lips, a little hot and humid, and a little salty¡° No, my chakra


    Yes, something touches her lips and sucks her chakra!


    This discovery makes her instinctively want to struggle, but her consciousness has fallen into the dark, and she can''t even control her body. As a result, her consciousness is completely blurred.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    Hearing the shrill scream of the water tree, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, who had been waiting for her return, immediately realized that something was wrong, and rushed to the dilapidated temple in the direction judged by the sound.


    But in their eyes, is the missing maple, holding the water tree in a coma? No, there''s something wrong! Maple''s eyes are blurred, there is a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and a silk thread of kissing with the person in his arms, which is still tied to each other, but it''s blood!


    "Maple? No The Acorus calamus drew his sword, pointed at the maple and said, "who are you? Who are you


    Maple did not answer, his mouth as long as the voice of cackle, overflow with blood foam and blood bubbles, the original order of the eyes also only charming scarlet.


    Aware of the bad Platycodon grandiflorum, he also pulled out his Sabre: "she''s under control, damn it!"


    Is when two people are at a loss, the girl in Maple''s arms, water tree''s body bounce two times, and then stand up from her arms.


    But at this time, the water tree''s aura has obviously changed, just like the deep pool, which can''t be seen through by outsiders. More terrifying is her eyes, and maple also emerged with scarlet light.


    Seeing this, Platycodon grandiflorum said to the calamus beside him, "what should we do now? It seems that they are controlled by something. Are we going to fight them? "


    Here the Acorus calamus is not sure to pay attention: "how do I know? No, in this case, are we really going to kill them? "


    Anyway, Feng is a good sister for them to play since childhood, and Shuishu is treated as a sister by them. How can they get a killer?


    It was just when they were discussing the countermeasures that a shadow appeared from the dark corner. Her slim figure was exquisite, and her beautiful face was touching. However, her beautiful eyes were bright with scarlet light, like the temptation of blood.


    Although the light here is dim, there is no way to see the complete appearance, but from the appearance and contour, it is not difficult to tell who this guy is! That''s right. This beautiful and charming woman is the second Shura mentioned above: Luocha!

 Chapter 383

    It''s getting dark. Because of what happened before, all the residents are looking after their children. When the sun goes down, they are locked up at home and are not allowed to go out. The streets are so empty.


    Several Shangren are discussing what to do next. But seeing the present time, xirihong always felt that something was wrong: "those children are really, what time is it now? Don''t you say you must come back here before the sun sets? "


    The ape flying ASMA, who was smoking, flicked the ash and said, "you don''t have to worry too much about them. Anyway, they are all ninjas. As long as they don''t act alone, what can''t they deal with?"


    Listening to her lover''s words, xirihong didn''t say anything more. She just turned to moutian and said, "wait for the letter to come back to Muye, and then Huoying will send someone to come. It will take at least a week. We are investigating all over the island these days to make sure that we don''t make mistakes when we use the seal technique."


    "This is no problem." Mou Tian answered clearly, "I will spread the insects. I should find something soon."


    Xirihong nodded: "well, please!"


    Dog grave claw is feeding black pill. He commented on this mission: "the country of vortex is so big. We have searched all over the island these days, but why didn''t we find anything?"


    It''s a little strange, isn''t it? Reasonably speaking, the Ninjas of the dog mound family and the oil girl family should be excellent perceptual ninjas.


    However, after so many days, except for the short fight, we got almost nothing. It''s a bit incredible. Is there something that can escape their perception?


    No, this shouldn''t be right! "Last night, we went out to look for it, but there was a problem here," he continued. Have you considered that the other party may be looking at us? "


    We all feel the same about this question. But no one can be sure. After all, dog grave claw and Mou Tian are two ninjas of perception department. If they don''t even find out, does that mean they are better?


    Xirihong fell into silence, ape flying ASMA also took a cigarette and began to ponder this problem. Without any clue, he would not make such a judgment.


    It''s time for everyone to think about this problem. One side gnaws the bone''s black pill, the ear nimbly moved, the mouth spits out the human speech to say: "they came back ~ but ~ only two? And the smell of blood


    The door of the inn was knocked open. Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum helped each other. Both of them were injured and looked very embarrassed. In particular, Platycodon grandiflorum was also broken an arm, blood has been stained half of the body.


    Seeing this, they quickly held them and asked, "what happened to you?"


    Just came back, Acorus almost fainted, Platycodon endure pain, said: "water tree, my arm, is broken by her."


    "What? So - what''s going on? " Everyone can think of this as impossible: "why did the water tree attack you? What the hell happened! "


    Platycodon grandiflorum covered his arm, know the point of medical technology dog paw, immediately help for her treatment. At the same time, he said: "water tree, and the missing maple are controlled by someone."


    Said this problem, calamus strong support, take out two scrolls, this is they desperately, from the water tree''s body back clues.


    One is the scroll about Shura field, and the other is the scroll about Shura information. They kept it in the waist of the water tree all the time. They took it away when there was a fight.


    Two people were injured, and the injury is not light, even Ninja''s physical fitness, want to recover need 10 days and a half months, how can such a heavy hand?


    The dog''s paw feeds them the grain pill, lets them restore the physical strength, also has the certain benefit to the injury. "Can you tell me the details?" he asked


    It turned out that at that time, when encountering the enemy, maple and water tree attacked two people.


    Fortunately, they are ready to fight back as soon as they are aware of the problem. When dealing with Feng, it was better. When she disappeared, she didn''t carry a sabre. In addition, they are familiar with Feng''s Ninjutsu. When they look at her seal, they know what Ninjutsu they are going to launch.


    But there is a little trouble here is Shuishu, because she is not afraid of the threat of any weapons, a fist hit, even with a sword defense is useless. On the contrary, the impact of her fist, rebound back will cause greater damage to themselves.


    However, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum are also friends who live together all the year round. The tacit understanding between them is needless to say. They are not willing to attack their companions, but they also understand that to save their companions, they must find ways to obtain relevant information. However, they know that there is a scroll on the water tree.


    In order to win the scroll, one hand of Platycodon grandiflorum was broken, and then in the process of covering the retreat, Acorus calamus was injured by Maple again. If it wasn''t for timely shooting smoke bombs, and then throwing the sword in hand to cover, I''m afraid it would be a problem to come back.


    Hearing their answers, Shangren all frowned. Xirihong even said, "we''ve reminded you that you''d better not act alone, and come back as early as possible before dark?"


    When they said this question, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum were a little silent, because it was more or less when they wanted to find the clue of maple. But who can know, originally has been nothing, the result of such a mutation, which they do not want to see ah!


    "Well, now is not the time to say that. We should figure out how to do it!" The oldest one here is dog grave claw. She said next: "if my guess is correct, if the other party can control maple and water tree, there must be more means. At night, she must not be able to go out."


    When she said that, xirihong thought of Shuishu: "that child has white eyes and strong strength. I''m afraid that he may be attacked at night!"


    It can be imagined that, as mentioned earlier, the other side had a short fight with them, but then they disappeared. Maybe it was just a trial at that time, but now they get help, I''m afraid the result will not be the same.


    But fortunately, the scrolls that Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum got enabled them to have intelligence knowledge of their enemies: "Shura!"

 Chapter 384

    The ruins of wochao village in the country of vortex, inside the dilapidated temple. Luocha, one of the recorded shuras, is enjoying the service of water tree and maple, and kissing them in turn. However, this picture, which should be very beautiful, does not have much aesthetic feeling.


    Because this kind of kissing has no temperature, on the contrary, you can see that Luocha is drawing energy from the mouth of water tree and maple. According to the world, it is absorbing chakra!


    Rocha enjoyed this feeling very much. After absorbing the water tree''s contribution, chakra licked her lips with a charming tongue: "the spirit of a little girl is pure. Look at this lovely face and excellent body. It''s a beautiful embryo. It''s definitely a good choice to use it as a spare body in the future."


    Say here, stretch out bright red tongue, lick water tree''s face.


    If it is a conscious state, by such a beautiful woman, such a kiss in the arms. Water tree will be very happy, and even take the initiative to cater.


    It''s a pity that at this time, the water tree has no consciousness of its own. Its hot and humid tongue runs across its cheek. Even if the body is being played with, it doesn''t have any waves.


    However, when Rocha happily played with the doll she had just got, she found the trigger on Shuishu''s finger. When she saw it, she was stunned. Then she took Shuishu''s hand to her eyes and looked at it: "prison blood? I didn''t expect your baby would be in her hands! "


    Luocha, one of the shuras, recognized this thing at a glance, and knew that the owner of this thing was the treasure of another prison blood Shura. But from her look, it seems that she is full of desire for this thing?


    Yes, since it can be said that it is a baby, of course, there are some eye-catching places. Luocha stroked this thing in Shuishu''s hand and whispered with great interest: "evil prison blood temple, devours the blood of living creatures, enhances its bloodthirsty, and enters into a crazy state, that is to say, it will enter a state of violent blood, even the gods dare not fight with it!"


    Unfortunately, it is clear that this thing, so although the Rocha is very hot eyed, but did not dare to take down from the water tree''s hand. Because if it wasn''t for the prison blood Shura, it would be eaten back by this thing, just like the water tree at that time, becoming a bloodthirsty beast who only knew how to kill.


    "It''s better to let this human being be a container to cultivate this baby. At that time - "Luocha''s Scarlet pupil, there have been more fanatical eyes. Embrace the body of water tree, lips and tongue greasy, taste her taste: "really delicious meat ~ body ah!"


    This treasure needs blood to cultivate, and Luocha needs soul to restore its strength. She can''t wait! Call the maple and water tree together, and give an order: "kill all creatures, absorb all the soul of life - support me!"


    Looking back at the village at this moment, Shangren people already know what Shura is and Shura''s ability. Although they don''t know what the weakness is, they have come up with countermeasures.


    They have already guessed that they are likely to be attacked at night, so they are ready.


    "I have spread out the insects and set traps according to the plan," moutian said here


    "Good, local residents. How''s the arrangement going?" ASMA, the ape fly, asked, "this should be given to them. Let them do it!"


    The original task of Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum was to ensure the safety of local residents. Here I got the affirmation of xirihong: "I''ve helped to set up the magic border, even if I can''t see through my eyes."


    Fortunately, I have been working with Shuishu before, and my student''s rudimentary field also has white eyes, so xirihong knows white eyes very well. Although border crossing may not deceive white eyes, it can at least block the investigation.


    With such an arrangement, some of them can deal with the enemy with ease: "if they don''t come, it''s best. In a few days, reinforcements will arrive. Just be careful and stick to it! "


    The black pill raised by dog''s paw is smart at this time. The perception ability of animals is better than that of human beings: "I feel that someone is close, two people, no, three! Two of them are water tree and maple. As for the third one, I can''t detect the smell. "


    "The third guy is so strong that I can''t feel chakra," heimaru continued to gouzhong claw


    Even the dog can''t feel the existence of chakra. If this guy doesn''t have it, it must be too powerful.


    I don''t know if there is Cao Cao in this world, but it''s time to talk about Cao Cao. Several on bear to look at each other, immediately nodded: "act according to the plan!"


    What kind of plan do they have? There is no way to know about the newly arrived Rocha. But the water tree''s white eye observation found that all the people who used to live here had disappeared. Even if you think with your toes, you must know there is a problem!


    "Ah, what a cunning human being!" Luo Cha sat on the top of the tree with a smile and sighed: "did you already guess that I would come to harvest my soul? Tut Tut, let''s have a look! "


    With a clear ring finger, the maple and water tree standing by under the tree disappeared at the same time.


    "Here it is At the same time, heiwan has sensed: "Maple and water tree, their smell, are fast approaching!"


    Dog grave claw clearly nodded, and then said to everyone: "ready to fight!"


    For the first time, Mou Tian''s hands sealed: "square explosion array!"


    At this moment, the light outside the village lights up, and then we see more explosions. These are the detonator traps made in advance. Several detonators form a group of square array. As long as we sense that there is a target to enter, it will explode instantly!


    Normally, this kind of array can only be launched at a certain distance. However, Mou Tian is an insect control expert of Younv, and he is proficient in using insects to control. Therefore, it is not impossible to detonate remotely.


    Seeing the explosion, ASMA asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The black pill felt for a while, and shook his head a little regretfully: "no, it''s still very fast. The moving speed is too fast. It may be too late to react to the explosion."


    This is in the expected range, after all, this is lagging behind, but Mou Tian is not discouraged, once again the seal launched Ninjutsu: "secret: Locust ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Moutian has a utensil. It''s a huge jar that he usually carries. There are thousands of bad insects in it. They rush out like locusts all over the sky.

 Chapter 385

    Swarms of locusts came to the water tree and maple. However, the latter is fearless, hands fast seal, cast Ninja way: "fire Dun: Dragon Fire skill!"


    Saw Maple mouth spit out a big fire dragon, roaring head-on rush to fly insects. Although the number of these insects is very large, they are helpless in the face of the hot flame, and they are burned into soot one after another.


    A fire dragon opened up a road among the insects. Seize this opportunity, water tree along this road, directly rushed to several on endure.


    "Attention, everyone!"


    Ape flying ASMA takes out the prepared suffering, adds his own wind escape chakra, and immediately throws it at the rushing water tree.


    If it''s just ordinary suffering, Shuishu can completely ignore it, but her white eyes can clearly see that there is chakra on it, and it''s fengdun who has the ability to restrain Leidun!


    Thinking in a very short time, Shuishu immediately made the right choice. Instead of choosing hard resistance, Shuishu skillfully avoided the attack by taking the "Z" line.


    When approaching these Shangren, they immediately hit back with fists. Knowing the fist power of Shuishu, Shangren people jumped around to avoid.


    Boom¡ª¡ª The water tree''s fist hit the ground, and the terrible force shattered, and the earth and stone splashed up.


    "It''s a terrible force. It''s just like a strange force!" Dog grave claw sighed: "how old is this? If you grow up, you will be more powerful?"


    But now is not the time to say this, Mou Tian has already made a good fingerprint: "I control her¡ª¡ª Secret skill: insect jade! "


    Countless insects climbing on the water tree can not only restrain the target, but also engulf chakra, making him lose combat ability.


    Shuishu has struggled, but her strength is not small, but it is used to deal with the enemy, not to fight insects.


    "Did it work?" The ape flies ASMA, say: "should be able to control her!"


    There was no problem with this idea, but the fact soon told him that it was too early to be happy. It was when the insects almost enveloped the water tree that a burst of chakra waves gushed out, accompanied by a surge of electric light.


    If it''s water tree itself, you must know this skill: "gas explosion dispersion!"


    The attack effect of gas explosion dispersion is to attack the target enemy with one''s own strength and make all enemies around the target enemy fly away at the same time. It is a skill of clearing, because the damage is not very awesome, so the water tree with steel fist used almost no skill in fighting.


    But now it''s a long-term experience. How many worms wrap around the body? Although the killing ability of this skill is not so excellent. But it''s more than enough to shake off the insects.


    When Mou Tian saw his secret skill: insect jade, he was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it: "what? How could it be


    At the same time, Maple''s attack has arrived, her hand more than just a bitterness, this is just ape flying ASMA throw out of bitterness.


    Now take it in Maple''s hand and use the ninja of muyeliu: "flash!"


    The Ninja that Feng learned is muyeliu. This is the Ninja created by the second generation of Huoying. It''s the best for killing. I saw a figure as fast as the wind. Kuwu had passed Mou Tian''s body, and blood spattered from his wound.


    Fortunately, the attack is painless. If it''s maple''s usual Ninja knife, I''m afraid Mou Tian''s head will move!


    "Be careful, don''t be careless!" Ape flying ASMA appears, with the weapon in hand, block the attack of maple.


    At this time, dog''s paw and black pill have used the combination technique at the same time: "tooth through tooth!"


    The dog grave claw is at the upper endurance level. The tooth that she used with black tooth is much stronger than that of dog grave tooth. It seems that the two whirlwinds are very strong. They attack water tree and maple at the same time.


    Obviously, I can see that this is a bit of a killer, because whether it''s from Shuishu''s fist, or maple''s injury to moutian''s attack, it''s absolutely merciless.


    If they are still timid, even if they are willing to endure, they will suffer!


    Maple aware of the power of this combination of skills, know that they are unable to resist hard, instinctive automatic jump to avoid the move. But the water tree here is different. In the face of yatongya, who was killed from both sides, she just stretched out her two hands and carried the attack of yatongya.


    "What! How can it be The xirihong here can''t believe: "water tree has the ability of sword without injury. I didn''t expect that even the combination skill of dog''s paw can be done without injury?"


    But here''s the sunset red, and think of ASMA just now, throw out the pain, why do the water tree want to do it again?


    Xirihong looked at ASMA and said to him quickly, "you''re trying to use the move just now!"


    "What did you do?" ASMA Leng for a while, and then understand a nod: "I know."


    Take out the suffering again, one hand into chakra, successively throw to the water tree in the past.


    Water tree, who is fighting with dog''s grave claw, sees the bitterness of throwing. It has obvious wind evasion attribute. Instead of choosing hard resistance, it uses jumping away from the original place to avoid.


    See water tree of this action, xirihong already understand: "water tree of chakra is Leidun, your just is fengdun, to her attribute restraint ability."


    Hearing Xi Rihong say so, ASMA''s eyes lit up: "if I say so, can my attack be effective on her?"


    "It should be like this. That''s right." That''s what I said, but after thinking about it, xirihong said anxiously: "Shuishu is good at physical skills, and he is good at strength, and he has excellent fighting skills. He has no advantage in melee. I''ll find a way to control it with magic. You''ll find a chance to attack! "


    ASMA nodded and understood that there were dog''s paw and moutian. They knew this method, but it was also a good idea. Two people nodded and said: "OK, first solve one, we should pay Feng!"


    But here''s the water tree and maple, but there is no thought, not to mention with what. They don''t even have any idea, they just fight with the enemy in front of them!


    The scarlet eyes of water tree and maple fluctuate, and at the same time, they rush to the four people who are ready.


    At this time, xirihong has already begun to seal. She whispers to ASMA: "pay attention, she has white eyes. You must be careful. If she is facing you, you must stay away from her!"


    Asura Bahuang fist, as long as you hit this fist, few people can stand!

 Chapter 386

    Because she had done missions with Shuishu before, xirihong knew that her fighting style and general ninja in physical skills were difficult to gain an advantage with her, and there was not much chance of winning, especially to worry about ashuro Bahuang boxing!


    Fortunately, it is familiar here. Xirihong knows that this move is very strong, but it can''t be used easily, because it has irresistible sequelae and will be in a weak state for a certain period of time. It''s just the power of the fist. No one dares to take the risk.


    Xirihong''s seal is completed: "Magic: mirage!"


    Her mouth spits out fog. This is mirage, which can make people hallucinate and form an image. If she gets close, it will cause explosion damage.


    This Ninja water tree is seen, if it is normal, she will definitely choose to jump away from the original place, open the distance, not be affected by mirage gas, and then use the ability of white eyes and snap fingers to launch a long-distance attack.


    But now the water tree does not have the ability to think. Although it has been hallucinated, it is still the one who identifies the target, launches an attack, and rushes to make his own fist.


    Water tree hit a fist, not only did not hurt anyone, but was directly impacted by the explosion, if not for her strong body, I don''t know how much it would hurt?


    But this is not finished, just when the illusion was blown up by the fist of water tree. It seems that there are green plant seeds, which also splash out. When they touch the body of the water tree, they sprout into vines, and then grow into trees: "Magic: tree binding and killing!"


    One Ninjutsu after another, and it''s closely connected. It seems that the magic of sunset red has become stronger again.


    Magic is not the domain that Vajra can defend. Seeing the water tree''s dull eyes, ape flying ASMA knows that the opportunity is coming, and comes to her back to attack.


    At this time, dog grave claw and moutian, have also successfully entangled maple, and form the suppression of advantage. No one can help Shuishu, she has to rely on herself?


    The water tree in the spiritual world is controlled by the magic of sunset red. The strong trees are deeply rooted in the ground. It is extremely difficult to get rid of the control only by brute force.


    After successful control, xirihong said to Shuishu: "calm down, Shuishu! Don''t lose yourself, look at me, remember me? Shuishu, do you remember your sister: Chutian? "


    Shuishu didn''t answer, or lose the ability of language communication, because she is still under control and has no thoughts in her mind, let alone the ability to answer?


    However, when she heard that her younger sister, Daisy, had a sluggish body. Although the time was very short, she was aware of the control of the action.


    This is a good phenomenon, at least to be sure that the soul of the water tree still exists. But what should we do now? How to get rid of her?


    It is at this time of thinking that the spiritual world of Shuishu is in disorder. This strange phenomenon is a bit strange. Xirihong can feel it, as if some energy has come in: "Oh, chakra is disturbed!"


    Needless to say, it must be Luocha. After all, Shuishu has a treasure in her hand. She doesn''t want to make any mistakes. Use remote control to inject chakra, just to help water tree remove Magic.


    In such a moment, the water tree wakes up from the dreamland and sees ASMA behind him, and his weapon has come. This is a weapon similar to tiger finger, but some of them have a cutting edge. With ASMA''s strong wind escape, the cutting power is amazing!


    In order to protect his own vital point, the water tree reacts at the first time. Instinctively, he wants to grasp it with his hands. But after seeing chakra on the blade, his next move is to use the bow to move the shadow.


    But it seems to be a little slower. Chakra, attached to the weapon, still rubbed her body. Her clothes were torn open. At the same time, there was a cut mark on her white skin. You can see that there was a little blood overflow, but there was not too much damage. It seemed that she was just scratching her skin.


    The water tree saw his wound, dipped a little plasma in one hand, and then put it into his mouth. When she tasted the taste of blood, her momentum suddenly increased. In this case, her hand wearing the trigger finger suddenly showed signs of loosening the seal. She could see that the scarlet vine had spread out of her arms again and climbed up the neck.


    Xirihong and ASMA step back and watch out for such changes carefully: "it''s not so good. There''s something wrong with Huoying''s seal. How can it be?"


    If there is no problem, the water tree limited by chakra will be consumed as long as the fighting time is long. But if the seal disappears, not to mention the water tree''s chakra recovery, and perhaps there will be worse results!


    Seeing this, ape flying ASMA took out a lighter and said to the beauty beside her, "she has no defense against Ninjutsu and magic. We will take this place as a breakthrough and try to control her seal."


    "Do you have an idea?"


    Xirihong''s question got ASMA''s affirmative answer: "of course, leave this to me!"


    With lighter pilot, with a handy lighter, the action of lighting is very smooth, there is no problem.


    After confirmation, ASMA finished his Ninjutsu with a handprint: "huijishao!"


    A puff of smoke comes out and covers the front of the water tree, but the latter doesn''t move because he doesn''t realize the attack power of this skill.


    But at this time, ASMA took out a lighter, lit the fire at the same time, played his own wind escape Ninja: whirlwind boxing. Combined with the ash burning in front, a fist of fire is born!


    She didn''t expect this at all. She didn''t have time to react. When she made a defense, she could only use her hands to fight hard. However, she could hear a blazing voice. It was estimated that her hands had been burned!


    "Now!" ASMA called.


    Seizing this opportunity, xirihong comes to the back of Shuishu in an instant and hits the ready Ninjutsu on the back of Shuishu: "Magic: seal the seal of five senses!"


    First, make a mark with one slap. After appearing on Shuishu''s body, xirihong quickly made a seal and launched the seal technique. This is based on the magic method, to seal the five senses of the target, to achieve the effect of controlling the target.


    In fact, this can cooperate with the magic, but from the strange point of view just now, I''m afraid the magic can''t be controlled. So just wait for ASMA to suppress the water tree, and then xirihong will make the seal.

 Chapter 387

    "Did it work?" Seeing the success of xirihong, ASMA said, "is this seal effective?"


    With this seal technique, there is a mark left on the water tree. The mark is very clear. Xi Rihong said: "it should be no problem. Although my seal technique is based on magic, it seals the human spirit in the world of magic and blocks the connection between spirit and body. But I will mark the water tree, so that even if someone enters chakra, as long as the mark is not removed, the seal of magic will not be destroyed. "


    The water tree was sealed by magic, and Rocha felt it for the first time. Floating scarlet eyes flashing light: "good seal, even my perception can be blocked, it''s really embarrassing for people!"


    Because Shuishu had that treasure in her hand, Luocha didn''t want to lose it like this. She produced several fingerprints. Finally, she put her hands together and recited: "the art of soul turning!"


    In the next second, Maple''s body stagnated, and his face was a bit painful. Then his eyes flashed several times. Then the fighting dogs and moutian noticed that the breath of the man in front of him had changed.


    The black pill raised by dog grave claw said to everyone in a deep voice: "no, this is the last time that guy entered Maple''s body!"


    Aware of the crisis that the situation is about to change, dog grave claw responded to black pill: "use that move!"


    The paw seal of the dog mound here uses a shadow separation, and at the same time uses the imitative animal tolerance method. The black pill uses the imitative human tolerance method, because the secret method of the dog mound clan is basically the same as that of the teeth. But the difference is that dog''s paw is obviously better than his son''s.


    The noumenon and shadow of dog tomb claw are transformed together with the anthropomorphic black pill: "dog tomb flow secret method: Hell three headed dog!"


    Different from the three headed dog of Yahe Chiwan, the three headed dog of gouzhong claw and heiwan changed into a three headed dog. The main body of the dog is gray black, which may be related to the color of heiwan''s hair. But to say the biggest difference, it should be the way of fighting, not just having a stronger body skill.


    Three heads can use three different kinds of Ninjutsu at the same time. When attacking maple, the head in the middle emits fire, the head on the left emits strong wind, and the head on the right emits soil. With the help of wind, the power of fire is greatly improved, and the earth spewed out on the right side is melted into hot magma.


    This kind of multi-attribute combination attack, only with high temperature, enough to turn the target into ashes. Even if it is contaminated with a little bit, the burning of magma will not die, but also peel off!


    Mou Tian, together with him, knew that this was definitely a killing move. He left the path quickly, and sweat came out on his forehead: "this is a killing move!"


    However, we can think clearly about the current situation. After all, the other side is controlled by the enemy. If they are afraid of fighting, they will be caught by the enemy.


    Seeing the attack coming, maple seems to be doomed. However, the result of the fact is that people are stunned. Maple stretches out a hand and pushes it away. Then he sees that the combination skill deviates.


    "What! Is this by any means? " Several can''t believe that this attack was easily resolved by the other side.


    At this time, Luocha had completely controlled Feng''s body. Facing the confrontation with him, he made a cold voice: "damn mole ants, dare to hinder me, you must die!"


    Gas field has been changed, it is obvious that maple is controlled by someone, and most likely is the guy who controls the water tree.


    Xirihong felt it for a while and got a positive answer: "it''s this guy, and it was this guy the day before yesterday. The chakra that just emerged from the water tree is exactly the same in nature. "


    Several Shangren gathered together, ready to deal with the enemy together.


    ASMA also noticed the change: "is this guy behind the scenes?"


    They got information in advance and knew that their opponent should be Shura, the seal of vortex country. And analysis of the cause of this incident, is undoubtedly what the soul killing Shura did!


    The dog''s paw of the hell three headed dog said: "it seems that this guy hasn''t recovered his strength yet. We can join hands now. Maybe we can seal it directly!"


    But this is easy to say and not easy to do. At least Luocha will not give them this opportunity.


    Shura lives by fighting. How can he not have experienced a battle? Luocha attack first, control Maple''s body, hands together, read the obscure mantra, launched a way: "dead mire!"


    The earth changed into a muddy swamp, which caught us off guard. But this is different from the mud of the earth system. Countless ghosts can be seen. They stretch out their hands to grasp Shangren''s body, and then pull down.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?"


    Because of the change into the hell three headed dog mode, the weight of the dog is also increased, and it is pulled by more ghosts, which makes it extremely difficult for dog to control himself. The harder he tries to struggle, the faster he will fall.


    Luocha revealed a cold evil smile: "the people who fall into this will eventually become a part of them."


    I''m not sure what kind of Ninjutsu it is. Xirihong here can sense the magic, but it''s useless to try to get rid of it with Jieyin.


    But if you want to give up like this? It''s too early.


    "Don''t panic, leave it to me!" Mou Tian''s hand print: "secret skill: weaving net!"


    It uses the silk from insects to form a strong net. It is not afraid to cut with knives and axes. It can endure even fire. It is usually used to capture enemies, but now it is used to crack magic.


    Of course, this is not directly useful for magic, but to capture Maple with this net to achieve the goal of controlling the opponent. If the caster loses support for the magic, the magic will be released naturally.


    Seeing this, Luocha showed a little smile: "it''s really dying. Do you still want to use this kind of trick¡ª¡ª Come out, my slave


    With a wave of his hand, he climbed out a huge skeleton on the ground in front of him to help Luocha block the net.


    Did the capture fail? However, it doesn''t matter, because the goal has been achieved. Mou Tian uses his own secret technique to call out thousands of insects to pave the way for several people to settle down. Now he has got rid of the control of the dead.


    Seize this opportunity, dog grave claw launches the skill of hell three head dog mode to attack Luocha again: "tooth wolf tooth!"


    At the same time, there are moutian''s insects, and ASMA''s wind evasion, which do damage in turn.

 Chapter 388

    After several rounds of bombardment by Shangren, they each had their own advantages, such as the dog tomb flow of the dog tomb family, the insect control skills of the Younv clan, the wind fire escape skills of the ape flying ASMA, and the magic skills mastered by xirihong.


    However, compared with Luocha, she doesn''t care much about xirihong''s magic art and dog grave claw''s dog grave fluid art, because she won''t be affected by the magic art, and the giant skeleton summoned can defend against the attack of the living art.


    But ASMA here, with the bitterness of chakra, has a very strong penetration, and it also has a detonator, which can easily penetrate. Luocha''s protective bone shield once wounded her.


    Of course, Rocha is not a vegetarian. After getting hurt, he threw out his secret method and released a big bat, which bit ASMA.


    "Locusts!" Mou Tian waves the worm out.


    Maple in front of the useful fire escape Ninjutsu to eliminate insects, but now the control is Luocha, she does not seem to have any Ninjutsu. However, in the face of the coming insects, there is no way.


    Rocha snorted coldly: "you can use worms, can''t I¡ª¡ª Putrid swarm of bees! "


    A group of insect bees with rotten smell were released by the Rocha and collided head-on with the insect swarm. Judging from the results, the fight was a draw.


    However, it seems that the rotten bee colony in Luocha has a little advantage, because the rotten odor is poisonous. Although it does not mean that you will die if you touch it, it will cause diseases such as ulceration and pestilence.


    He was bitten by a bat just now. After ASMA killed the bat, he joined the fight and helped: "ash burning!"


    When he smokes at ordinary times, he understands a unique skill. When he spits out a lot of dust, he borrows the characteristics of dust explosion. At this time, he only needs to use: "the art of lighters!"


    The explosion and heat were enough to clean up an area.


    Seeing such a scene, the Rocha, who released the rotten bee colony, couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "it''s really hateful. Originally, my strength was far from being restored. This is not my body, and I can''t give full play to my power!"


    To estimate the current situation, because Rocha has just broken its original seal, its strength and strength are far from being restored. If we continue to fight like this, even if we can win this battle, we should also consider our own damage. This is definitely not conducive to their own recovery!


    Are you going to take risks and continue to fight? It''s better to recover your strength first. It was when he hesitated a little that Luocha saw the water tree in a sealed state because of the loss of five senses. There was an evil smile in his eyes, and he put all the rotten bees away. Rocha said with a sneer: "let''s call it a day. When I recover my strength, it will be your death time!"


    After that, he immediately picked up the water tree and turned around to leave.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    ASMA threw a piece of bitterness, trying to shoot the other side down. But at this critical moment, he felt great pain and fatigue, and the bitterness of flying away also deviated.


    See his attack mistakes, xirihong rushed to check the situation, see just been bitten by bats location, there are black hair purple poisoning signs.


    No way, this situation can not be ignored, can only watch each other escape. This is more or less discontented, but just heard from each other''s words, several people can understand: "this guy''s strength, may be in a weak state, and there is no reply!"


    But even so, it also made several Shangren realize: "even if we didn''t recover our full strength, the four of us can''t fight. If we wait for the other side to recover their full strength --"


    The following words didn''t come out, but everyone can guess that if the other side''s strength recovers, I''m afraid they are not rivals at all.


    It''s ASMA treatment for the time being. Fortunately, dog''s paw knows something about medical Ninjutsu, and with the help of the oil girl''s family, it can suck out the venom and blood with the parasite. Because the treatment is very timely, as long as a good student cultivation for a few days, there should be no problem.


    But even so, they didn''t feel at ease, and they took the time to write a letter to inform Lord Huoying of the seriousness of the development of the situation and asked to send support as soon as possible.


    Of course, the information obtained by the way has made some analysis.


    The first is about the intelligence of soul killing Shura: Luocha: "from her fighting methods and moves, she should be inclined to magic and psychic. I''m not sure if there will be any other tricks, and which can enter the human body control. There are definitely more means we don''t know! "


    When he said this question, he thought of the water tree that had been taken away with him: "the scroll said: Prison blood Shura, in the past, the water tree lost control and killed many people. From this motive, it is very similar to prison blood Shura!"


    If it looks like this, the situation will become troublesome. Because I don''t know the specific situation. If this soul killing Shura wants to release another Shura, they can''t fight one. What if there is a second one?


    After deliberation, several Shangren people decided: "we must evacuate the local residents first, wait for the support to arrive, and seal the whole island immediately!"


    The idea was well thought out, but it was discussed with Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, asking them to find a way to find a boat and transfer the local residents. They were unanimously opposed by the two people. This is not to say that they are against the evacuation, but just want to take back their sister Feng and their companion Shuishu.


    "There''s no problem in evacuating, but if you want to seal the island, you have to rescue maple and water tree first," he said


    There is nothing wrong with the idea of saving people, but judging from the current situation, it is a little difficult. Because from the front of the battle, we already know that water tree and maple are not very easy to deal with, not to mention Shura, which is more difficult to deal with.


    Dog grave claw is not recommended to save people, after all, there is not enough strength to go, but in vain. This should be for the sake of the task, and the wisest choice?


    But on this issue, Xi Rihong did not agree: "master claw, although you are the team leader of this mission, and your choice is wise. But I still have to say, if you replace maple and water tree with your son''s teeth, would you choose not to save them? "


    Maple, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum play from childhood to big, the feelings between the three people are extremely deep. However, Shuishu is the elder sister of Chutian, and xirihong can''t just sit by.


    Of course, it can be said like this, but it is almost impossible to rescue only with the strength of a few of them. So xirihong also said to calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, "you should give priority to the task for the time being, and find ships to transport the residents of the island to the safe mainland. When reinforcements arrive, we can find a way to save people!"

 Chapter 389

    Because of the promise of xirihong, this just let the calamus and Platycodon reluctantly put down their heart, and put their attention on their task first. Go to the mainland and find enough ships to transport all the residents of the island.


    Of course, at the same time, all residents are required to stay in their own rooms as much as possible, not to go out at night, and take care of their children. When reinforcements arrive a few days later, they can be safely transferred one by one.


    It''s only a few days. It''s a little urgent. It''s good that everything is in order, but will they have time? Because at the same time, in that dilapidated temple. Again and again there are strange sounds, there are women''s groans and sobs.


    Luocha has broken the seal imposed on Shuishu, and the seal of Wugan mantra cast by xirihong has already been removed. Now it''s time to untie the seal set by gangshou. As long as you open this seal, she can gain infinite power!


    Happiness and pain.


    The power of seal has been impacted once in the front battle, and the power of seal has been weakened. Now it has been cracked by the Rocha, and the rune on the arm is being diluted.


    What comes with it is the things on the hand. There are signs of recovery. Water tree''s eyes turn blood red again and have completely lost consciousness.


    Almost, at this time, Rocha gently with both hands, holding up the water tree''s face: "dear, you will not be in pain soon, come on ~!"


    The touch of lips, the twining of fragrant tongue, the classic French kiss. I don''t know how beautiful this picture is, but below it is greedy sucking. There is energy from the mouth of the water tree, which is gradually absorbed by the Rocha.


    "How wonderful Rocha feels the energy replenishment and is recovering for her strength. It''s much easier than killing thousands of people and absorbing souls.


    This kind of hearty, more let Luocha can''t let go, willing to hold the water tree and kiss all day and all night, as if to squeeze her dry.


    However, it should be said that Shuishu was originally influenced by what she had on hand, because she absorbed her chakra, which eventually led to the control of the anti Hakka. But now with the appearance of the Rocha, although the seal set by the fire shadow was destroyed, the influence of this thing was also absorbed and eliminated by the Rocha.


    Although this is certainly not a goodwill move, but the Rocha itself to restore strength. However, it did help the water tree to weaken its influence.


    Of course, when it comes to getting out of control, it may not be possible. Because it''s Luocha that controls the water tree. From this point of view, it''s just a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. But it should be clear here that there is no seal restriction of Huoying, and there is no threat to control one''s own consciousness. Water tree itself in general is to get a recovery!


    There is a slight change here, that is, the body of the water tree kisses the Rocha, and there is a little feedback. Put your tongue into each other''s mouth, steal out the sweet body fluid, whenever with open, there will be the scene of lotus root broken.


    His absorption power kiss, actually can get a response, but let the Rocha is very useful: "good lovely little guy, eh ~ virgin body fragrance!"


    Body fragrance is the result of hormones, and women''s body fragrance is related to estrogen. Now is the peak of puberty. Of course, the body secretes a lot of hormones, and body fragrance is also the strongest time. Especially in this age group, they don''t experience much sex, so they are considered to be virgins.


    Luocha didn''t doubt Shuishu''s catering, because her movements were not particularly natural, but looked very rigid, more like the body''s instinctive response to external stimuli.


    I can''t help but call Shuishu. In the third dimension, Shuishu is a typical dead man. Basically, he didn''t even hold the hands of girls, let alone the experience of kissing and French kissing.


    Although there is a chance to get close to girls in this world, it''s a pity that most girls allow the same sex to be close to themselves. It''s OK to hold hands with them. But if you want to kiss, it''s estimated that only Shuishu bullies Xiaotian and has a strong kiss.


    So when it comes to doubt, Rocha doesn''t think so, and her mental strength is still connected with the spirit of Shuishu, so she can know the thoughts in her mind, which is also the reason why she thinks there is no problem.


    Here, the Rocha stroked the water tree''s cheek and murmured to the water tree in a gentle voice: "let my strength recover, I will rule the world, waiting for you to grow up, let''s become one!"


    I don''t know how strong the Rocha used to be, but I think she can fight with several Shangren and gain the upper hand soon after she left the seal. Obviously, she is very powerful.


    Now, from Shuishu, Luocha gains the power of Shura with prison blood. Strength is bound to grow to a certain extent, at least to a higher level. Clench your hands tightly, you can feel the surging power in your body!


    Luocha develops his ideas and forms a powerful storm. Previous battles were forced to retreat, considering the restoration of their own strength. Now the strength to a higher level, there is no such concern.


    At this time, Rocha also sensed that those human beings seemed to have made a big move and were gradually evacuating the local residents from the island. You know, for her, devouring the soul is in line with her identity of killing the soul Shura. These are her prey!


    Scarlet eyes beat: "well, there are a few mice, tut Tut, let me cut you!"


    A few days to prepare, first of all, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum found enough ships to orderly send the island residents to the relatively safe mainland.


    At the same time, the support of the village also came. They had already prepared the seal technique, but considering the water tree and maple, and organized the rescue.


    The people here are xirihong and ape flying ASMA, because they promised Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, so naturally they can''t be reduced. At the same time, there are also dog grave claw and moutian. After all, Muye is the Ninja with the strongest perception ability.


    However, it should be mentioned that there are two new members of Shangren, one of whom is Maite Kay, who is specially sent to deal with Shuishu''s body skill. After all, Kay is an expert in body skill in Muye''s Shangren.


    The other is Kay''s good friend: qimukakasi, considering that he is the only one in the village who has the eye of writing wheel. Because there is something about the water tree, and the fire shadow is hidden from the family, kakasi becomes the best choice.

 Chapter 390

    A group of six Shangren came to the ruins of wochao village. In the distance, they saw the dilapidated temple: "this is the place."


    Among several people, only Kakashi has the eye of writing wheel. He pulls up the forehead to cover his eyes and opens the eye of writing wheel to investigate the situation here. Originally, he just wanted to investigate the enemy''s situation, but what he found was an unexpected situation.


    Although the detective ability of the writing wheel eye is inferior to that of the white eye, it still has good insight and can discover chakra''s energy.


    Here Kakashi can clearly see that there are people in this dilapidated temple, but from the movement and posture, it seems that there is a more beautiful picture than "intimate paradise"!


    What else can it be? Of course, Luocha is absorbing again. Chakra of Shuishu and Fengfeng, but the method of absorption is still the same as that described above, using the way of kissing.


    Kakashi was a little dazed. Fortunately, she was covered by a mask, otherwise her blush would have been seen. It was not until he was seen by the people around him that he reminded him, "is there anything in it? What happened? "


    What''s going on inside? Girls kissing. What should I say?


    After thinking about it, Kakashi pretended to be indifferent and said, "ah, well, the enemy is inside."


    The other five people all looked at him. They should have noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but they didn''t say much now. Dog grave claw here repeated: "act according to the plan, our task is to rescue, find a way to rescue water tree and maple, as long as the target is contained, we evacuate and let the seal class, seal up the island."


    It should be said that it is relatively simple. There was a fight a few days ago. Now with reinforcements on the scene, this task will not be too difficult.


    Take out a few smoke bombs, dog grave claw finally said to everyone: "I and moutian first, ASMA and xirihong support, Kai and Kakashi, ready to take them out!"


    Because we had a fight before, we know the strength of Shuishu and maple. It''s not very difficult to deal with them, but we are afraid of the enemy''s direct attack. But now there is support. Won''t it be too hard to fight?


    Several people nodded and responded at the same time. Dog''s paw threw out the smoke bomb. After spreading the dense smoke, moutian summoned a large number of insects and rushed to the dilapidated temple where the enemy was hiding.


    From the perspective of Kakashi''s writing wheel eye, can he see that when he is attacked, the people inside are still kissing selflessly, as if they are not aware of what is going to happen?


    "No!" For the first time, Kakashi understood: "I''ve been cheated!"


    The dog''s paw, who is ready to cooperate with the insect and attack at the same time, looks at Kakashi doubtfully: "what''s the matter?"


    Kakashi is also direct said: "false, really damn, did not expect to be cheated?"


    Yes, the one inside is fake. At this time, we can see that the insects attack the people inside, but they go through and rush into the air?


    It turns out that there is no one in the dilapidated temple, let alone nothing. It''s a complete illusion. The scene of chakra absorbed by heshuishu and Fengfeng is completely simulated in Luocha and then played.


    Of course, if it is a general magic, the eye of writing wheel can definitely see through it. It''s a pity that we should not underestimate the magic of Rocha here. She has their energy fluctuation. It''s not a matter of writing round eyes, even the most insightful white eyes!


    However, it''s even more conceivable that Bai Yan''s insight is greater than that of the writing wheel eye. If Kakashi''s writing wheel eye has already seen each other. Does it not mean that the white eyes of the water tree have found them long ago? But there''s not even a movement. Is that a question that can be thought of?


    It was at this time that dog''s paw smelled something and turned to look in one direction. At the same time, other people were also aware of it and took out the bitterness. Because in this direction, there are three people waiting for a long time!


    Luocha''s figure was hidden in the dark, but he just gave out a cold smile and said, "Oh, I didn''t kill you a few days ago, but I came here to die today? It''s hard for you


    "Hello, is that you? "Siren What he knows about the current situation is that this guy controls the water tree and maple. He came to help for this reason: "let them go, or let you have a taste of my fist of love!"


    I haven''t played. Kay doesn''t know the strength of the other side. However, in his voice, it sounds a bit strange, but it should also have a strong element. Anyway, what he wants is to save two people. If he can reach the enemy, it''s certainly a good thing.


    However, when it comes to jijiangfa, it seems that Luocha doesn''t like it very much. He just snorts: "I want to die!"


    Luocha didn''t mean to make a direct hand, but put his hand on Shuishu and maple, giving them two abilities about themselves.


    You can see the water tree and maple body, splicing out a pair of skeletal equipment, and also attached with weapons. Water tree''s nature is familiar with the fist, Maple''s hand is more than a bone sword, the style is close to the customary Ninja knife.


    "Can I still play like this?"


    Kay''s a little miscalculated. I didn''t expect that.


    One side of Kakashi help forehead: "Alas, others completely ignored you."


    Regardless of whether there is a plan to pay attention to them or not, give their own strength to Shuishu and maple, Rocha Sen said coldly: "go, kill!"


    There are no words, if you want to say there is any answer, only their actions to express.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Xirihong reminds the two of them: "be careful of the attack of Shuishu. She is very good at killing!"


    Here is Kai Ying. He is a ninja of Muye''s physique type. It''s the most suitable one to fight with Shuishu who is also good at physique. But considering that there was no fight between the two men, the necessary information was not known until later.


    First of all, there is a whirlwind of wood leaves. This is a whirlwind kick. The power of training is almost enough to break wood. When fighting, with all your strength, you can even break bones!


    However, from now on, I found that his usual move didn''t work very well when I went to Shangshui tree. Because Kay saw clearly, facing his own foot in the past, Shuishu did not give in: "what a terrible defense, my legs and feet attack, not only did not get hurt, but also did not even step back?"


    Shuishu is not afraid of any force attack. It is obvious to all that King Kong''s defense is not bad. At first, in the middle school entrance examination, she could hardly be hurt by the chopping attack of the sword!

 Chapter 391

    It''s also a duel of physical skills. Kay''s attack on Shuishu hardly causes any damage. But when Shuishu hits back, Kay''s bone is almost broken.


    "Such a terrible force!" Kay''s heart murmured.


    Fortunately, he is also good at physical skills. He knows that when he encounters a heavy attack, he should not use his body to resist all attacks, otherwise he will definitely be hurt.


    This blow will fly Kai out, water tree catch up with another blow, fight out of the boxing style are whistling. Kai, who already knows the strength of water tree, certainly doesn''t want to bear more. Here he reaches out his hand, grabs the arm of water tree, and uses the method of borrowing strength to make a beautiful over shoulder fall!


    Press the water tree to the ground, and Kay presses down on her body, holding her hands and strangling her neck: "water tree, wake up, I''m teacher Kay!"


    If we are dealing with ordinary people, we should strangle our hands and neck, which means we lose the ability to resist. But the water tree here is totally different. One is that she has no such consciousness, and the other is that she has extremely strong strength and stands up with brute force.


    "Damn, what a great power!"


    Kay has seen the fighting style of Shuishu. Before, Shuishu tried it with Xiao Li. Another time when he was on a mission to the kingdom of Sichuan, he also saw the fighting between Shuishu and the enemy.


    However, only through personal experience can we truly realize how terrible the water tree power is. Fortunately, Kay is also a ninja in physical skills. He knows how to minimize the damage of heavy fist attack. Otherwise, if you are a normal ninja, you may be beaten when you first punch.


    When he realized that he couldn''t control the water tree and was about to be broken free by the water tree with brute force, Kai jumped away first and pulled out a distance. Shuishu''s strength is stronger than he thought. If he plays hard like this, he will be hurt first.


    Both of them are masters of physical skills. They fight with each other. At the same time, the others are not idle. The soldiers have already launched actions against Feng and Luocha.


    Maple can''t have the white eyes of water tree, so at the beginning, it used smoke bomb to cover the field of vision, and used tooth to tooth attack. Her plan is very simple, is to let Maple lose combat ability, and then let teammates control retreat from the battlefield. As for the remaining enemies, if they can be defeated, it''s best to give them to the seal class if they can''t.


    The thick smoke released by the smoke bomb, maple without blood and special ability, of course, has no way to distinguish the situation around. For a time into a passive situation, but even in terms of strength, although Maple has been very good, but in the face of enduring attack, it is still a little difficult to deal with.


    But here also don''t look down on maple, although the strength is to bear than the almost, but it doesn''t mean no fight back. What''s more, now she has no sense of fear, as long as she can fight. Clenching his bone sword, he put on the posture of drawing the sword: "wood leaf flow: fog cutting!"


    A knife to cut open smoke, fortunately there is smoke obscuring sight, so that maple can not distinguish the target around. If it is used normally, we should first determine where the target is, and then use the same method to throw smoke bombs, because in the blind area of vision, many people''s instinctive reaction is not to move, at this time she can use this move to launch a surprise attack!


    But now is almost, maple can only listen to the wind shadow capture, and then to attack. But in the case of dog''s paw and black pill, and using tooth through tooth at the same time, even if you want to fight, you can''t fight.


    But just when the maple cut the smoke with the fog, moutian''s Ninjutsu finished, controlling the insects to rush to the maple. If the previous distance, maple still can use fire Dun, eliminate these disgusting insects. But now it has been pasted on the body, it''s too late to use it.


    "Come on, now!" To capture the first one, you need to seal the strength first to take the maple away.


    Xiri red knot good fingerprints, with moutian''s secret technique, will seal on. As long as you close Maple''s five senses, you can make it lose the ability to move.


    It''s just that this idea is right, but just when it''s about to be sealed, there''s a little trouble. It''s the bone armour on Maple''s body that emits many needles, but all of them are highly toxic, so he can only give up the seal and immediately evade.


    This result is missed opportunity, here the Rocha will not give the opportunity to send out their own attack: "rotten bee colony!"


    It''s a group of bees with rotten odor. It''s the same as last time. This odor is poisonous. Although it''s not necessarily fatal, it will make the naked skin fester.


    Use this attack to wash off the bad insects on maple, so that maple can escape, and print out Ninja at the first time: "Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu!"


    No one can bear the hot temperature where the fire goes. Even the battle between Shuishu and Kai has to be avoided temporarily.


    The fighting between the two ninjas may not be as gorgeous as all kinds of ninjas. After all, the fistfight between them is really lack of aesthetic feeling. In particular, Shuishu didn''t move at all, just silently accepted Kai''s attack, and then seized some opportunities to fight back.


    Kay hit three fists in a row, but Shuishu didn''t move. He was hit in the face and deflected his head in the process of one fight, but there was nothing else. Seeing this, Kai was a little helpless: "Hello, Hello! Can''t you show me something? "


    Water tree''s face is expressionless, there is no brilliance in his eyes, just like a walking corpse, completely fighting with instinct. Don''t say a word, chase to rush up, one fist smashes to Kai!


    The attack of water tree and the battle of maple here, Kakashi can see clearly. From the horizon of writing wheel eye, it is not difficult to distinguish that chakra of two people is absolutely controlled by the latter, but this is not similar to the control of puppet art. It needs the initiator to control their bodies, because from the way of fighting, they still have their own fighting consciousness.


    Kakashi, who was aware of this situation, immediately said to everyone, "the two of them still have self-consciousness. Their fighting style is not controlled. The problem should be the enemy."


    The analysis should be correct. If Shuishu and maple no longer have their own consciousness, they should not keep their own fighting style. You should know that in advance, several people had a fight with each other. When the enemy controlled maple, the moves they used were actually different.


    Therefore, it should be the most possible choice to lock the problem on the enemy.

 Chapter 392

    Well, the problem must come from the enemy. This may be nonsense. After all, if it wasn''t for the enemy, Shuishu and maple wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    The solution that we need now is that theoretically, we need the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. As long as we knock down the enemy in front of us, we should be able to remove the applied skill.


    ASMA and xirihong have joined hands to launch an attack first. Xirihong uses magic: sanjueyu. Although through the previous battle, I know that this enemy has a strong ability to rebound magic, but if it is only used to confuse, it is enough.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Luocha was affected by magic, the first time to use: "solution!"


    The bewilderment of magic is relieved, followed by the three pitfalls, all with wind attribute chakra, which has the penetrating ability to damage even the absolute defense of water tree!


    Knowing the strength of this move, Rocha''s hand waved at will, and a bone shield appeared to resist an attack for her.


    But here are three pieces of bitterness, one is blocked, but there are two pieces behind, which are the defense of penetrating the shield. However, at this time, Rocha waved his hand again and silently said: "come out, my slave!"


    A strong skeleton broke through the ground and just used his body to protect the people behind him.


    I don''t know what Ninjutsu or other abilities are used by Rocha. They don''t need to make a seal. They just need to wave their hands or read a sentence. They can attack and defend. They can even summon such strange bones?


    There are smoke bombs exploding, producing a lot of smoke, and then hear: "teeth through teeth!"


    surprise attack!


    Because Rocha''s attention was first attracted by xirihong''s magic and guessed the unexpected attack. But I didn''t expect that after one escape, there was another attack. Only two rotations of the attack, very accurate hit.


    "Did it work?" People marvel, if successful, the task is completed.


    Unfortunately, waiting for the smoke and dust to disperse, the skeleton changes into a whole body of bone armor when it appears, which is basically similar to that of water tree and maple.


    Luocha is hiding in the protection of the skeleton. The bone shield just called out just now just blocks the attack of dog''s paw, which makes her not hurt. Patting the dust on the body, he said with a smile: "human, do you want to kill me? This is not a wise choice. The wise choice should be to run away immediately! "


    Now she didn''t really move, because she didn''t want to kill her prey all at once. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, teasing can be fun!


    The battle between Feng and moutian uses Ninjutsu to distance himself from the roar. Moutian, who has a secret skill, should be a little stronger. I don''t know when he will hatch some fire-resistant insects. Although it''s not as if he can''t burn to death, he has good resistance to fire escape Ninjutsu.


    Pushing his sunglasses, moutian said coldly, "as long as one insect survives, more insects will hatch."


    The Younv family, the most powerful insect control technique, has strong adaptability, just like insects can survive almost anywhere in the world. As long as we live through tribulations and pass on from generation to generation, we will have this gene.


    Therefore, in the battle between the two men, Mou Tian has gained the upper hand and is showing an overwhelming advantage. Especially when more and more insects have climbed on her body, maple has no way to clean up. The bad insects will attach to her and devour her chakra.


    Chakra is a combination of physical energy and spiritual energy. As long as chakra is swallowed up, this person will be almost the same. Sensing such a situation, the water tree who was fighting with Kay suddenly retreated when it was playing you all the way up and down.


    Kay was surprised: "what''s the matter? Did you run away? "


    Run away, of course not! Shuishu went to the rescue.


    "Gas explosion dispersion!" Come to maple''s side, water tree use this skill to help her kill the insects on her body, and then at the same time they return.


    Their actions are so consistent that it''s hard to imagine that they are two. This seems a little bit troublesome, because they are back to the enemy, but then there is a more troublesome thing.


    Luocha took two people and pulled them into his side, showing a indifferent smile: "human, are you ready?"


    As the initiator of this incident, this guy has got rid of the predicament. With the gradual recovery of his strength, he has more and more confidence.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Luocha has the mentality of playing with mice and cats. After all, it''s no fun to kill them all. And from what happened just now, she has seen the purpose of these human beings. Of course, it won''t let them succeed!


    With another wave, dozens and hundreds of human skeletons appeared on the ground. They were summoned out by Luocha: "you should first move your muscles and bones!"


    Surrounded by numerous skeletons, several of them were a little vigilant and tried to throw swords in their hands. However, they either went through or hit the bones, which had no effect at all. These skeletons did not respond at all.


    Obviously, these are called skeletons. They don''t have fear in the face of any attack. They are almost the same as the water tree and maple now, but they are more difficult to deal with, because the water tree and maple have a way of fighting, and they know how to avoid attack, but these skeletons don''t need to be attacked.


    Luocha calmly looked at the fighting scene, like watching a drama: "how interesting? You say, don''t you? "


    There''s no one else here, just water tree and maple, but they can''t talk to each other and still don''t have their own thinking. However, this does not hinder anything, and Luocha does not need them to have their own thinking.


    Simple embrace left and right, with the play''s play expression, looking at the front of the battle. He was casual in public and had intimate contact with the two girls.


    Of course, this is conceivable, not a good thing, but in the two people''s extraction chakra!


    If it goes on like this, it will certainly be very unfavorable, especially if the enemy is still getting stronger. Faced with such a situation, ASMA stepped back, came to Kakashi''s side and said, "why, do you see it?"


    Kakashi nodded: "well, the two of them are under deep control. They should have been used by each other. It''s a little difficult to forcibly seize them."

 Chapter 393

    There are dozens or even hundreds of skeletons standing in front of us, blocking the way of Shangren, and constantly forcing them. Shangren, armed with weapons, are on the alert to fight.


    In fact, it''s not too difficult to deal with these skeletons here, because as long as a heavy blow, such as a punch or a foot, it can almost break up. It is estimated that even ordinary ronin and samurai are not a problem to deal with.


    But when it comes to the tough enemies, one is that these skeletons fight like crazy and just rush up to chop. The other is that even if they are broken up, they will quickly reorganize!


    Dog mound paw seal and black pill perform Ninja together: "teeth connect teeth!"


    Where the two whirlwinds attack, they almost clear all obstacles, but when they are about to rush in front of the enemy, the skeleton will block them with the bone shield.


    Seeing that his attack was not successful, dog''s paw retreated and said, "it''s a troublesome guy. Do you want to consume us?"


    The plan to take back the two men directly seems not easy now. We need to go through a fierce battle first.


    Looking at the broken up skeletons, it''s obviously not a good way to regroup them again. Kay kicked a skeleton apart, saw it get up again, leaned behind Kakashi and said, "Hey, do you see anything? What did Lord Huoying say to you? Should you still remember? "


    Some time ago, Huoying received intelligence from vortex country. He thought that there was a possibility that things would expand, so he tried to gather manpower. But since the collapse of Muye, Muye''s ninjas have lost a lot. It''s not easy to cultivate excellent ninjas. Otherwise, they won''t be able to endure a lot and will be sent out to perform tasks.


    Later, when learning that maple and water tree have something to do, Huoying is in a hurry to find it, and still stays in Shangren village. To clarify the seriousness of the matter, one is to be sure that something that has been sealed has come out and will be re sealed in any case. Another is considering the identity of water tree, we must find a way to provide rescue.


    Kakashi of course remember, nodded and replied: "I know, if this task is not completed, there is no way to explain to the family."


    Here I think for a moment: "judging from the battle just now, if we deal with water tree and maple respectively, the enemy will attack. It''s causing us a lot of trouble, so the best way is to fight together! "


    Said here, Kakashi made a few gestures, pointing out: first of all, by the dog paw attack, clean up to the middle of the skeleton. Let ASMA and xirihong work together to break the defense of giant skeletons and disturb the enemy''s sight. Taking advantage of this opportunity, moutian uses insects to control maple, and Kai defeats Shuishu. Kakashi as the last blow!


    "Good!" Dog Zhong claw nodded and agreed: "the matter of open road, leave it to me."


    Take a military grain pill to recover chakra and eliminate fatigue. Dog''s paw is made by imitating animal''s tolerance, while black pill is made by imitating human''s tolerance, launching a combined attack: "teeth open teeth!"


    Two whirlwinds run through the whole field. The general skeleton is not an opponent. Even if it hasn''t collided head-on, it can be destroyed by the whirlwind.


    However, the giant skeleton here is holding a shield and firmly resists the teeth of the dog''s paw. However, at the same time, a bitter Wu attached to chakra penetrated the defense of this bone shield, and there was a detonator behind it. Without the blocking effect of the shield, the power of the explosion was all released.


    Looking at his huge skeleton, half of his body collapsed by explosion, Rocha licked his mouth with interest: "yes, it''s a little interesting."


    But just as she said it, something broke out from her feet. The vines locked her limbs and quickly grew into a big tree.


    "When!"


    For her own magic, Rocha is very confident. Generally, she is the only one who can hallucinate others and transplant her fear to the bottom of others'' hearts. I didn''t expect that she would become a magician today.


    After controlling Luocha, moutian''s fingerprints formed: "secret skill: Locust!"


    There are countless insects flying out of the pot, which is like locusts blocking the sky and the sun. The most direct target is maple. The latter also reaction simply, hand quickly knot a few seal: "fire Dun: Yan Hua!"


    The release of fire escape ninja, burning a large number of insects, but the strength of the insects is too much, more than thousands of millions? What''s more, from the ground, where Feng was standing, insects appeared and climbed up along her legs.


    Mou Tian pasted a piece of Rune paper on her body, restrained Feng''s movement, and put it into his jar: "capture completed!"


    There are only water trees left. From the aspect of physical skills, water trees who are not afraid of swords are not afraid of physical attacks.


    But as an equally skilled athlete, MacKay has his own way. Directly use the way to open the eight doors, use: "Lianhua!"


    A fierce kick directly kicks the water tree, and the speed is too fast to imagine. Even the white eye of the water tree can catch such a high speed, but in fact, the body''s reaction speed can''t catch up with this speed.


    Yes, I said before that water tree is proficient in power, but it''s not very good at speed. However, because of the existence of bow body bullet shadow, it''s easy to ignore the defect of speed.


    But what we have to say now is that this speed not only has movement speed and attack speed, but also has its own reaction speed. Water tree specializes in muscle strength, not nerve and muscle reaction.


    So in the face of this kick, although the white eye can capture such a speed, but the mental reaction and muscle reaction can''t keep up. When being kicked off, the initial defensive action is already late!


    Water tree damage King Kong is not bad can defend, but the terrorist strike power is not good, after the body was hit to fly out, directly was caught by Kai: "sorry!"


    The speed didn''t give the reaction time at all, so he smashed it on the ground and was beaten by seven meat and eight vegetable. Before I got up from the ground, a piece of Rune paper was pasted up.


    The water tree can feel its body, just like it is frozen in an instant. Its brain can''t control its body. It can only be picked up by the other party.


    By the way, here''s the last shot -- "Rachel!"


    An S-level Ninja is more powerful than qianniao and spiral pill. According to maitekai, it''s a ninja that has cut thunder and lightning!


    Exquisite cooperation, neat moves, Rocha nodded: "very good!"

 Chapter 394

    Several people cooperate very tacit understanding, the connection of moves is very smooth, in the attack on Luocha at the same time, with the fastest means to subdue the control of maple and water tree.


    At the same time, Kakashi''s final attack on Rocha: "Rachel!"


    A move can cut lightning Ninjutsu, the power can be no longer said.


    In the face of such a move, Luocha also has a dignified look, but there is not much confusion, she is still a simple wave, low shout: "defense!"


    This defense method is very simple, that is to directly block the ready-made skeleton in front of her body for protection. But she still looks down on Rachel, A-level thousand birds can break through my arrow''s absolute defense, not to mention S-level Rachel?!


    The skeleton''s body was directly punctured, and the power of leiche was not reduced. At this time, Luocha''s face was obviously a little shocked, and he wanted to use some more tricks to defend.


    However, the attack has come. It seems that it''s too late to defend. Rachel''s attack was accurate, hitting the chest and heart.


    From the observation just now, Kakashi saw for a long time with the eyes of the writing wheel, and there was no mistake in this move: "hit the heart, should be dead?"


    If ordinary people are hit in the heart, immortality is a strange thing.


    However, Luocha here is not a human being. She is a Shura with the ability of terror. It''s not enough to kill her just by this degree. Stretch out a hand to remove Kakashi''s hand from his chest, revealing a hard bone armor.


    There was a bad smile on Luocha''s face: "you are a man who is a little funny. Do you touch someone''s chest when you come up?"


    Control Kakashi with one hand, and pull off his mask with the other hand. As for what to do, don''t say. Just now, Rocha used the method of kissing to extract chakra from water tree and maple, which is clearly seen.


    Of course, Kakashi here will not be at the mercy of the other side. He will push his backhand and use a fighting technique to get rid of control. He will immediately have a bitter weapon in his hand and cut his throat without bone armor protection.


    Obviously kill move, Rocha also tired, go up directly a foot, will Kakashi to kick away. Unfortunately, physical skill is not very strong, and it doesn''t use the power of water tree specialization. It just takes Kakashi back a few steps, and then stands firm again.


    "Man, you''re pissing me off!" Luo Cha''s face lost smile, now ready to move the real: "Qizhuang!"


    Seeing the attached bone armor on Luocha''s body, it seems to form a white armor, and from behind, there are several sharp claws, just like wings.


    Kakashi immediately stepped back and said in astonishment, "what a strong chakra, what''s the matter with this?"


    Chakra won''t come into being for no reason. If you use Ninja to increase your body, it''s also a consumption. How can it become stronger inexplicably? Or is it that the enemy has not put forth all his strength at all!


    The former should not be possible. If it is true that the more it is used, the more it is, it would be against common sense. Then the most likely explanation is that the enemy didn''t do his best from the beginning.


    Originally, before the implementation of this mission, Kakashi and Kai had learned about the relevant intelligence. The enemy could fight four by one, so their strength should be very strong. But did not expect there is hidden, but also stronger than imagined!


    "Be careful!"


    Rocha now launched an attack, a claw directly waved over, this time her strength is much bigger, caught off guard of Kakashi, with painless reluctant defense for a while, will own hand tiger mouth shock of numbness.


    Fortunately, with ASMA''s timely help, it was not knocked down. And seize this opportunity, will write wheel eye''s line of sight to the enemy, trying to see the flaw, but the result is nothing!


    Because judging from all the performances now, all the moves of the enemy in front of us are not related to any of the evasive skills we know. Even the blood following boundary is not like that. Although we have heard of some special skills, they can be launched and performed without the need of binding. For example, spiral pill is such a special case.


    However, the enemy in front of us is absolutely different from the spiral pill. It only needs a simple wave of hand, or it needs to read the language that is not easy to understand, and then it will attack and call the skeleton to fight. Is it really what is sealed?


    Thinking of Kakashi, he said to ASMA: "let''s withdraw first. Maple and water tree have been captured. Just give it to the seal class."


    Kakashi and Kay''s task, as long as it is to ensure the safety of the water tree, other things are not within the scope of his responsibility. And in front of unfamiliar enemies, fighting is very tiring.


    There are dog''s grave claw and xirihong to cover. First, they throw smoke bombs to cover the opponent''s field of vision. At the same time, they use magic to supplement interference.


    Seeing such a situation and not attacking himself, Rocha already understood that these human beings were going to run away. He said coldly, "the fun of cat playing with mouse is to let it live, and then catch it, leaving despair!"


    Escape? Can you escape?


    Start the rotten bee colony to chase out and disperse the smoke that gets in the way. As for this obnoxious magic trick, Rocha has successfully removed it with only a blink of an eye.


    Perceiving the direction of human fleeing, Rocha summoned the giant skeleton, used his energy at will, transformed into a form, and then sent it into the skull of the giant skeleton: "attached soul!! Go, give them despair


    The skeleton with a soul is no longer a walking corpse without thinking, but has a certain cognition, and the body with a skeleton is no longer afraid of any attack.


    Under the cold smile, they send away the huge skeletons and ordinary skeletons. They don''t need to chase them directly. After they escape into the soil, when they break through again, they have stopped everyone''s way.


    What''s more troublesome is not only that, because at the same time, there are also a large number of skeletons near the port of vortex country. Their task is very simple. They kill all the living creatures they can see and offer their lives and souls to their owners.


    The people in the seal class and those responsible for protecting the residents, such as calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, had to join the fighting. If it''s just ordinary skeletons, it''s not a big problem. They can still cope with it.


    However, when this huge skeleton broke out of the soil, with a huge machete in one hand and a bone shield in the other hand, it was just the ninja who was responsible for the seal, as well as two people, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, who could not cope with it.

 Chapter 395

    The appearance of these skeleton soldiers only exists for the purpose of killing. They wantonly attack human beings and chop the knives in their hands on human beings.


    Platycodon grandiflorum has cut off at least 20 or 30 skull heads, but even if such a desperate fight, the effect can only be described in vain. Because the skeleton has no concept of death, even if the head is cut off, take it up and put it on.


    When a huge skeleton appears, it''s almost like a boss. With a big knife in his hand, it can clear an area, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. Anyway, the skeleton will not die, and he will connect himself again.


    "The people in the seal class have decided to use the seal technique!" Acorus instant body appeared in Platycodon''s side, quickly retelling the content: "just now I heard the seal class ninja, discuss to use seal technology to imprison the island, let''s let the local residents evacuate as soon as possible."


    The situation is a bit urgent. Originally, it was expected that we would have to wait for patience to finish their task and come back before we could start the sealing work. But the change is too fast, and if it goes on like this, it may be out of control.


    There is no way to use the seal technique, because the task of the seal team is to seal the island, so the situation here can not be out of control.


    "That''s disgusting Platycodon secretly scolded, and then said: "Maple has not come back, to endure also did not come back, how can they do this?"


    The calamus here also expressed helplessness. Seeing a skeleton soldier rushing over, he cut off his head with the Ninja knife in his hand, and then kicked his head far away. The skeleton ran to pick up his head by himself. At the same time, he said to Platycodon grandiflorum: "no way, they also get the order of Huoying, and maple is controlled by the enemy, we can only trust Shangren."


    There is no other way. Now their task is to protect the people here. They can''t do anything else. They can only hope that Shangren''s battle is successful!


    Acorus patted the shoulder of Platycodon grandiflorum and said to her: "don''t worry, Feng will be OK, please, but if we mess up the task, she will be very angry when she comes back!"


    Yes, the task that should have been very simple has become a bit tricky.


    Fortunately, due to the proper arrangement in advance, the old and the weak, women and children were allowed to go on board first, and they had already left earlier. Most of the rest are young men. They can''t compete with ninjas, but if they hold the equipment, they can deal with ordinary skeleton soldiers.


    But the trouble here is that the giant skeleton is bigger than the house. Most people can''t fight it. They can only rely on ninjas to deal with it.


    The people in the seal class have already taken part in the battle, and their strength is very good. It is said that there was a ninja in the dark originally, because the white tone of the mission came to carry out the seal mission.


    The strength of these people are very good, and very know how to cooperate. The seal of a ninja who knows how to escape from the earth: "escape from the earth: the marsh of the yellow spring!"


    When Ninja hits the ground, the soil becomes soft. Most people''s weight will sink when they step on it, not to mention the huge skeletons that are bigger than houses.


    At this time, another Ninja made a seal and performed Ninja: "Huodun: the art of Su Shao!"


    A skeleton that has lost the ability to move can''t avoid this skill, and even if it has a shield in its hand, it doesn''t have it, because it burns directly on its body.


    It seems that the Ninjas of seal class are very strong. They should have controlled this huge skeleton. Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum came to their side and asked about the situation: "the local residents have been basically evacuated, and now the final boarding is in progress. Is this thing under control? "


    The ninja of seal class has the same costume as the general Muye ninja, but it has a scroll with it. This is the thing to prepare for seal.


    Just now, the ninja who used Huodun released his Ninjutsu. His face was a little chilly and said, "no, my Ninjutsu has no effect, but it''s also trapped. I can''t struggle for a moment."


    I don''t know what this is. I''m not afraid of sabre wounds. I''m not afraid of Ninjutsu. I''m so strong. It''s hard to say how long it can be trapped.


    The leader of the seal class also came: "let the people on board hurry up. We have to perform the seal technique, otherwise if we go on like this, we won''t be able to --"


    Words have not finished, only heard the Ninja with earth Dun, warning everyone: "be careful!"


    At the same time, sensing the arrival of the crisis, several people quickly jumped away from the original place. It was at this time that countless spikes flew in. Fortunately, they were reminded in time, otherwise they would all be shot into hedgehogs.


    Before we had time to celebrate, the huge skeleton waved the blade, and the wind cut people''s skin. It''s a pity that someone didn''t have time to dodge. After being hit, he watched him fly out, but he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Hell, it''s coming out!"


    Because after being possessed by the soul, the giant skeleton gains some wisdom. As a shield, it increases the contact area, shares its own weight, and finally climbs out of the swamp.


    It''s a fire and a cone. It doesn''t have any effect to hit this huge skeleton. After all, it''s a skeleton, and it can''t be killed.


    To see such a situation, the leader of the seal class secretly scolded: "hateful!"


    Take out the scroll on your body, open it, bite your fingers, smear the blood on the scroll, and tie the seal to mobilize chakra, stretch out many hands from the scroll, and grasp the huge skeleton.


    Acorus calamus and Platycodon is the first time to see, did not expect to have time to hand, has been subdued, but also admire the strength of the captain.


    But now is not the time to celebrate, because the next scene, can be said to be a sharp turn. Someone pointed to the direction of the distance and yelled, "look, what''s that!"


    Along the direction, everyone can see the white sea all over the mountains? No, to be exact, it''s the sea of skeletons rushing to the sky!


    At last, the work of boarding the ship was almost finished, but there were still dozens of people who didn''t have time to board the ship, so the scene was scared to death.


    Let alone ordinary people, even ninjas who have experienced life and death battles can''t face such scenes, especially the shock feeling brought by the dense skeletons.


    However, at this time, Shangren, who had previously done the task of recapturing, had come back in time. How embarrassed they looked, after all, the sea of skeletons came after them!


    "Go! Let''s go


    "Seal class! Seal

 Chapter 396

    Many ants bite dead elephants. One or two skeleton soldiers have no wisdom. It''s not necessary to deal with ordinary people with weapons, let alone ninjas with strength. However, as long as the number increases, even the forbearance people have to frown.


    Surrounded by many skeletons, Rocha came to the nearby location and saw the man who was fleeing and was about to cross the sea. He hummed coldly and said, "do you want to escape from the embrace of death? How could it be


    Hand a forward wave: "go, putrid bee colony!"


    Countless swarms of bees appeared, with a vicious smell, and flocked to the remaining ships. The bees are caught off guard, and the ships that dock don''t have the means of defense. They swing after being hit by the bees.


    Those who have been on the ship or not can feel pain after encountering the threat of poison. This is corruption or festering!


    These struggling people were extremely flustered, and the ships that were already swinging could not bear such a load. First of all, a smaller ship capsized, and the huge waves stirred the ships around. The rest of the ships began to roll over, collapsing like dominoes.


    The last ship is just a commercial cargo ship, not a small wooden fishing boat. Its whole body is made of metal. Only this heaviest ship can resist. But the bigger crisis is not something else. It comes from those who have lost their ships. Seeing that this is the only one left, they have to climb up regardless.


    Without any order, the crowded people get on the boat slowly. This is enough for Rocha: "ah, human beings, when they are desperate, it''s really compassionate."


    Ninjas see this situation, know that if this continues, it will make the situation worse. The leader of the seal class immediately said to Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum, "your task is not to protect the local people from evacuating? It''s up to you now. I''ll join them and try to suppress them with the seal technique! "


    Looking at the last boat left, and the chaotic crowd. Of course, Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum understood and naturally nodded and agreed.


    They came to the dock with instant body skills, used Ninja to attract everyone''s attention, and then issued a warning saying, "don''t panic, everyone. We will protect you until the end. As you can see, Shangren will try their best to resist. Now what you have to do is to work together and not lose the order of the crowd. Otherwise, how many people do you think can get on the boat? "


    The Ninjas of seal class and Shangren joined together, and they formed an indestructible defense line. After all, these people are Shangren, so it''s not very difficult to block them for a while. But if we lose order like this, we''ll all crowd up. Even if we fight for more time, it''s estimated that few people will be able to get on the boat.


    Let''s make the relationship clear. Fortunately, many of them are young adults. There are still many of them who can solve the problem. According to the orders of the two ninjas, some of them were separated to rescue the people who fell into the water, and the other part of them found strong hemp ropes to try to straighten the overturned ship.


    This is the port. The draught is not very deep. The overturned ships will not sink directly. There is still the possibility of righting. Only with more ships can we have confidence: "you can leave!"


    The chaos has stopped for a while, but the real battle has just begun.


    When they looked at thousands of skeletons, their scalp was numb. Fortunately, there was no fear of denseness, otherwise they couldn''t even move.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this? Is it the army that is summoned? "


    Yes, the army, should only be able to use this word to describe the scene in front of you?


    The team leader of the seal class came and explained the current situation after meeting several Shangren: "we have to use the seal technique, but when we use the seal technique, we can''t be attacked, otherwise the seal process will be interrupted. I hope you can buy time for us!"


    It''s not easy to seal an island. Although the people in the seal team have done a lot of preparation before, they only need to unseal the scroll they carry with them. When the seal array is completed, the seal is successful.


    However, when the seal array is formed, it is necessary to ensure that all of them are connected. However, even if only one corner is attacked and destroyed, and the array cannot be connected as a whole, it is a seal failure. We must start again.


    This is understandable. Shangren nodded and understood: "we know. I''ll try to buy time for you. It''s also for the evacuation of the last people on the island."


    The people in the seal class moved quickly. They went directly to prepare for the seal technique. It''s up to you!


    "That''s right, but there are too many enemies, aren''t there?" Ape flying ASMA helplessly grabs his head, looks at thousands of skeletons and says: "what are you going to do? Besides, there is the enemy here. She won''t sit back and watch, will she


    Yes, looking at this scene, they are bony. They are ninjas and not gods. If they fight hard, who knows if they will be tired to death first?


    Looking at the direction of the Rocha, Kakashi''s writing wheel eye turns. It seems that he is aware of something. Following the other party''s line of sight, does the Rocha seem to be chasing the water tree?


    Kakashi turned and looked at the water tree''s body. Although he didn''t know what Rocha was looking at, he could see that the water tree was being occupied by a kind of red chakra through the writing wheel eye!


    "What''s the situation?" Perceiving that something was wrong, Kakashi became alert and looked to the direction of Rocha again. She found that she looked at the corner of her mouth with a mysterious smile: "bad, this guy --!"


    It was at this time that the rune paper pasted on the water tree was ignited by an unknown one.


    The rune paper was burned to ashes, and the original incarceration ability was eliminated. Everyone quickly stepped back. They knew the water tree''s ability. If she caught them at close range, that fist would be fatal.


    At the same time, not only did the water tree get out of control, but also Maple struggled and escaped from the insect jar. There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back


    After a few words, the water tree rushed to several people in a flash, waving her most terrifying fist. And maple''s hands began to seal, displaying Ninja: "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    Water tree''s fist hit a big hole, and Shangren had to jump away to escape. At this time, several Impatiens fire came. Kakashi''s seal defense: "tudun: Earth flow wall!"


    An earthen wall appeared, just for everyone to resist the fire attack, but before we could breathe a sigh of relief, we saw the wall of the earthen flow wall shake, and then we watched the wall being pierced. As for who was passing through, it is needless to say.


    The water tree ignored the collapsed wall and came step by step.

 Chapter 397

    Did water tree and maple cooperate just now? First, the water tree attacks, and then let Feng use fire dun. When he sees that there is earth Dun to defend, the water tree uses brute force to break it. Although it seems very strange, but this is more than before, there has been cooperation.


    Luo Cha face Lu Sen cold smile, Jiao said: "yes, the initial integration, has been completed. As long as in a few days, the integration is more perfect, they can become my men, two excellent generals! "


    First of all, the secret arts are used to control the human body, and then the spirit is integrated more and more to achieve the final effect of controlling the human? It''s a bit like the secret skill of the mountain people, but the difference is that the way is different. The skill of heart turning is to occupy the target''s body, and there is a time limit.


    In contrast to the secret art of Rocha, it can integrate the spirit of human beings. After the perfect integration, this person will be enslaved forever. Although it will retain the consciousness of being human, it will never get rid of the control of being the master.


    Several Shangren successively evaded the attack and jumped to the distance to confront the enemy. Hearing what the enemy said, it was unbearable: "what do you think of human beings?"


    According to the scroll taken from Shuishu, Shangren people know that this is Shura. Although looking at Luocha is no different from ordinary human women, it actually belongs to the existence from another world.


    "I don''t think much of human beings, just for the sake of self meaning." Luocha doesn''t care about how to treat human beings, because it doesn''t matter to the significance of Shura''s existence: "I have seen your world and observed your history from these two human beings. You human beings gather together and form one country after another. However, there is no difference in the war between countries. What is the meaning of war and what I am for. "


    Luocha summoned Shuishu and maple to instill more powerful power into their bodies and integrate their own will into their spirit. Is this accelerating the integration?


    Get more powerful, water tree and maple eyes, blooming more scarlet light, originally expressionless face, there are bloodthirsty look.


    Seeing such a situation, Shangren people are uneasy. If it goes on like this, can we really only use killing moves? Kakashi and Kay look at each other, and the latter nods clearly.


    Kakashi looked at Rocha again and said to her in a loud voice, "what are you doing to break the seal and come to this world? Just to kill and enslave? "


    Here, the Rocha simply replied, "I''m not interested in human beings. If you want to say why? Human beings are just the means to help me achieve my goal! To be my servant, to receive my blessing, and to have eternal life


    She has no hatred for human beings, just because to do something, she needs to turn human beings into her own strength.


    But it has been noticed that these human beings are not simple, at least they will not be captured. Well, it doesn''t matter, show absolute strength, let mankind lose the faith of resistance!


    Luocha said silently: "the dark ceremony¡ª¡ª Coming: the king of skeletons! "


    Absolute strength, absolute suppression, originally a huge skeleton, it is not easy to deal with, now based on this huge skeleton, countless crawling all over the body of cautious people''s bones.


    It not only makes the size of the huge skeleton suddenly bigger, but also adds a pair of skeletal armor on the body. This is the battle armor that connects all the skeletons together.


    If there is anything to compare here, it is estimated that only the size of the nine tails 13 years ago can match the skeleton. If you say that, can you tell us from the side that the skull''s potential strength should also be close to the level of tail beast?


    You can easily summon a strong creature close to the level of tail beast. What kind of strength is this? And from the current observation, Shura is far from showing real strength?!


    At this time, Luocha had already jumped on the skeleton king, looked at the following several Shangren, and said coldly: "you are not worthy of me to call the skeleton king, but in order to let you know the truth, let you have a look at my strength!"


    A simple ring finger, skeleton King''s eyes clank bright, a hand knife, a hand shield, make about to attack posture.


    The skeleton king holds his blade, and his momentum becomes sharp in a moment. When the sword is waved out, it carries dark energy. However, where the energy goes, the plants will wither and decay rapidly.


    Even a few Shangren here have little room for resistance. If it wasn''t for Rocha who thought they would be useful and deliberately let go of a way, they would have been killed long ago.


    But even so, the gale of the skeleton King''s sword easily knocked them down, but the wave of chopping out cut the sea water.


    It is true that there is no mistake. It will never be much worse than the nine tails that appeared in Muye village more than ten years ago. And can control the enemy of such strength, more won''t be they just a few people can resist! Let''s not say it''s a fight here. It''s hard to wait for the completion of the seal even if we delay for a little time.


    Is there really no way¡ª¡ª No, even if it''s a try, use the sneak attack method: "towards the peacock!"


    I don''t know when Kai appeared in mid air and opened eight doors. Countless fists fell down. Because of the extremely high speed of punching, the friction produced flames, and the flames scattered from the fists dyed the sky red. As bright as sunrise, as dazzling as peacock tail feather!


    "Dying struggle?" Rocha just responded with a sneer.


    The skeleton King raises the shield in his hand to block the fire damage caused by the fist and friction. Every time the fist smashes a hole, it will soon have the speed visible to the naked eye and is repairing quickly.


    It can''t be said that the speed of recovery is faster than the speed of breaking, but it greatly improves the defense. Although the bone dregs are splashed, the protected Luocha is not damaged.


    Waiting for the peacock to finish all the attacks, Kay returned to Kakashi''s side and said awkwardly: "sorry, the enemy''s strength is stronger than it seems."


    Rocha did not feel angry about the sneak attack. On the contrary, the fact that she was in absolute strength would only make her more comfortable. Finally, he said to several Shangren: "don''t try to seal me again. You don''t have this chance. Now make your choice? Surrender or die

 Chapter 398

    What happened on the day of the broken temple was actually only seven or eight days. During this period of time, water tree''s consciousness was like sleeping, falling into boundless darkness.


    Originally, this is nothing. As long as this continues, the consciousness of water tree will be assimilated sooner or later, and then it will combine to form a new soul and personality.


    But the accident always happened inadvertently, because the things in her hand, when the seal was broken, became active again. It''s just that most of the energy generated at that time was absorbed by the Rocha, which did not happen at the beginning.


    But with the lifting of the seal, what should happen will always happen.


    It is when Shuishu''s consciousness falls into the deeper darkness. However, at this time, there is a mysterious and strange power that awakens her consciousness from the darkness.


    Of course, this is on the level of consciousness. Although water tree''s consciousness has come to its senses, it still has no control over its own body. What''s more, the place where her consciousness is trapped is still dark everywhere.


    The oppression of darkness is creepy. She is not a timid person, but she can''t bear it: "Damn, where is this place? My consciousness is so clear, why can''t I feel my body? "


    Water tree can not understand his current situation, but can clearly realize that his consciousness is trapped. Originally, she thought that she was trapped by magic and wanted to get out of the predicament with "solution".


    But when she wanted to make a seal, she found that her "hands" were illusory, which was a typical phantom limb phenomenon. In fact, she didn''t even have her own body.


    Such a result makes her afraid. If she is trapped forever, she will not be able to work every day, and she still has such a clear consciousness. I don''t know if she will go crazy!


    Fortunately, the situation didn''t last long. There was a strong mental force that came into contact with the water tree''s consciousness: "can you hear me? I''m communicating with you with my mind -- "


    The sound in my ear should be the transmission of ideas. To be exact, I can''t understand each other''s language, but because it is the expression of ideas, what the other person wants to say is understandable.


    I don''t know who the other party is, but in the current environment, it''s a life-saving straw for the water tree, trying to respond: "can you hear me, can you hear me?"


    Water tree without body, of course, has no mouth, but the response to this attempt is also what she wants to express.


    After a while, there was no immediate response. When Shuishu and others were a little anxious, a new recovery came: "exchange ideas."


    idea? Special function? Of course ~ no!


    After two or three attempts, the so-called exchange of ideas turns out to be just what you need to think in your heart, and then both sides can accept it after frequency matching. The scientific point is similar to the phenomenon of "quantum entanglement". To put it bluntly, in fact, there is something in the heart.


    Anyway, at least there''s no problem with communication. Water tree will be their own state, very uneasy to tell each other: "who are you? I can''t see anything in the dark here. Where am I? "


    If based on the transmission of ideas, their own words should be heard by the other party without difference. But after a while, the answer came: "prison blood Shura, my noumenon is not here, only a trace of consciousness exists in your fingers."


    Prison blood Shura, Luo! On your own finger?


    Water tree''s voice and color changed: "hell, it''s you, what do you want to do?"


    Because of the previous lesson, Shuishu is very clear that Shura will not have a good stubble. As long as it is for survival, for the value and significance of their own existence, can be cold-blooded and ruthless, just for their own existence!


    Maybe her reaction didn''t surprise the other party, and her answer was calm: "for my own existence, I had the intention to take away your body in the past, but now I''m not your threat. Rocha is assimilating your soul, which is your biggest threat now!"


    Luo Zhen''s story is very clear, and there is also an explanation. Since the water tree was stunned by the paramita curse, Luocha controlled her body, and the process of swallowing and absorbing her energy, which is all explained word for word.


    At the same time, the assimilation and fusion of the soul will eventually produce a new soul and personality, and the consequences and influence are also explained: "once the assimilation is completed, there will be no more independent soul, no self personality, and will be enslaved forever."


    Because she was not sure whether this guy would have such an idea. After all, in the previous sentence, he admitted that he had plans to take over himself.


    Water tree is not very trusting, said: "why do I believe? You are also a Shura. Don''t you have such an idea? "


    What is Shura has said before, for the meaning of self existence, cold-blooded and merciless, let yourself become strong, willing to kill blood!


    Here Luo can understand Shuishu''s distrust, but he soon explained the reason: "it is precisely because I am also Shura that I am very clear about what Luocha thinks. If I don''t help you, you and I will be finished! "


    Because the finger is worn on the finger of the water tree. If the water tree is eventually assimilated by Luocha, the next step must be to devour the power of Luohe. It can be said that they should be on the same front now!


    It''s not very difficult to think about this problem, but if you believe in each other in this way, water tree has not reached the stage of dementia. The reason why Luo wants to reach a consensus with her is not because she is in a crisis.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shuishu and the other party said, "what do you want to do? How can we get out of trouble? "


    Luo''s answer is simple: "give your body and mind to me, I will help you regain the control of your body, and attack Rocha unexpectedly. As long as you can cause heavy damage to her, you can get rid of her control."


    After listening to this method, Shuishu immediately felt uneasy, and responded in a bad tone: "what do you say to help me out? I don''t want to control my body, so what''s the difference between you and Rocha? "


    Shuishu''s words were completely in Luo''s expectation, but he calmly replied: "do you think you can break her control over you in your present state? Don''t be silly. Luocha has the title of "soul killing Shura". The most important thing is to control the soul. It''s just me and you, or you believe me, let''s get rid of the control of Rocha. Or we''ll all die together! "


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say it. Rocha''s strength is about to recover. Now she has not yet taken shape, and her noumenon is still sealed in another world. But it''s only a matter of time before she gets out of trouble. What do you think she will do after breaking the seal? If you think about your friends, you''d better think about your favorite sister, hatada

 Chapter 399

    If you talk about other people here, Shuishu may not care, because people who have no feelings will not be touched. But Luo said that his favorite sister changed her face immediately: "dare! If anyone dares to move the field, he must do his best! "


    However, Shuishu soon realized that if he could not leave this ghost place and was eventually assimilated and controlled by Luocha, his soul would be wiped out. Even if he wanted to protect his young farmland, did he have this ability?


    "You have something you want to protect, but you don''t have the ability. Now you can''t even get out of trouble." Luo Chen seized the opportunity to add oil and vinegar and said, "I am also a Shura like Luocha and have enough ability to help you."


    This sentence sounds like no problem. After all, the only person who can help himself now seems to be the one who can communicate with him.


    But through the previous lessons, Shuishu is also very clear, this Shura may not be better than the Rocha. After all, there are bloody lessons in the past. How many lives are there in a village!?


    If you are controlled by this guy, it is uncertain how many people will be killed. Originally I didn''t know it, but now I have my own subjective consciousness. Of course, I need to be cautious.


    The hesitation time was a little long, which made Luo Zhen a little anxious. Immediately, he said, "I understand your worry, but you have no choice. I''m the only one here who can help you."


    What this guy said is a bit annoying. If it wasn''t for this guy, I knew that I would be doomed. Would I come out and beg for myself like this?


    Of course, Shuishu is not a fool, which is very clear psychologically. But at the same time, I understand very well that I didn''t even have the ability to use "solution" just now. Now this guy says that he can, so he can only place his hope on it.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, Shuishu agreed, but with one additional condition: "I want to take back my body. I won''t trust anyone to control my body."


    Don''t know how this condition is, the other party also had some consideration, and then replied: "your decision, will only increase the difficulty!"


    Of course, this condition is the bottom line of water tree. Under such special circumstances, she will not be at ease to control and use her body by others. Not to mention the killing and bloodthirsty Shura!


    There was no room for bargaining. Luo Ying agreed to Shuishu''s offer, but added one more request: "I need to resonate with you to break through the shackles of Rocha''s control. If you give me your body and mind, it will be much easier -- "


    The second half of the sentence is nonsense, so I won''t say more here.


    Shuishu accepted the request and answered clearly, "OK, what do you need to do? Let''s start now!"


    Resonance is to synchronize two people''s ideas exactly. When their ideas are interlinked, they can feel their own feelings at the same time.


    Because this is the body of the water tree, when the induction reaches the extreme, it will complete synchronization with its own body, so it will naturally complete the recapture.


    But at the same time, the outside world is dark.


    The first is about Luocha, the choice given to Shangren: "submission and death!"


    Despite showing absolute strength, ninjas are aware that even the strength of the skeleton king has reached the terror possessed by Jiuwei, who once attacked the village.


    But even so, the answer was no: "do you want to enslave human beings? If so, I''m so sorry. "


    Participating in an S-level task, Shangren people will be very clear that it is bound to be extremely dangerous, and even have the possibility of death. But if it''s just like this, it''s not enough to be a reason to retreat. After all, they are all ninjas!


    In this way, there will be no value to talk about. Luo Cha cold hum a say: "really regret, originally still want to let you, die of can pain quickly?"? What a pity


    One side of the maple seal, spray fire escape Ninjutsu attack, and water tree also at the same time, her fist is still carrying strong wind, the power is absolutely speechless.


    Mou Tian uses insects to form a wall to block the fire from the maple. Dog''s paw and black pill form a method of imitating animal tolerance. He uses "teeth to connect teeth" to attack the maple.


    Also in the face of the water tree, to see her fist hit, Mackay''s leg Kung Fu also used. First, with a jump, to avoid the water tree''s amazing fist, the ground was smashed to pieces.


    Seizing the opportunity of a short gap after the attack of Shuishu''s fist, Kay hit her head with one foot from top to bottom.


    The power of this kick is really good. The whole person of Shuishu is smashed to the ground. If it''s not for the strong defense of King Kong, if it''s a common enemy, I''m afraid his head will be smashed like a watermelon.


    It''s the first time for Shuishu to be beaten into the mud. Especially after he came to this world, with his own advantages, he always pushed others to the ground.


    The water tree struggles to get up slowly from the ground. The air field on the water tree actually changes. It feels very real. It''s like the change of angry people and red eyed people.


    What''s more, from her body, there will be electric light from time to time. This is a state that can only be expressed after "explosive gas".


    Wait. Something''s wrong? What''s the smell of blood? Everyone almost thought: "is the water tree injured?"


    However, the fact here is that struggle and pain appear in Shuishu''s eyes, and his expression is quite complicated. But just when people were puzzled, from her fingers, there were blood red vine patterns, which ran from her arms to her shoulders, then climbed up her neck, spread to just half of her face, and finally got into one of her eyes.


    In this eye of water tree, there is a blood red flower, blooming dazzling and extremely beautiful. As long as you look at the illustrations in the scroll, you can see that this is a flower on the other side


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing to talk about, but there''s something strange going on next. It is the flower in the eyes of the water tree that releases the power of terror.


    At this time, the water tree is looking up to the sky to let out an almost inhuman roar, and the whole body''s blood seems to be boiling. Release the unspeakable power of killing and terror, there is no doubt that Rocha can see at a glance, and know who is doing the mischief!

 Chapter 400

    "Luo! How dare you break my good deed Luocha should have known the existence of Luohe, because what Shuishu wears on his fingers is Luohe''s treasure. But I didn''t expect that this guy would be in trouble at this time. It''s hateful that he dares to break his own business!


    One of the water tree''s eyes, with the "flower on the other side", was enchanting and enchanting. Staring at the Rocha, it sent out a powerful idea wave: "do you dare to say me? If you want to swallow my power, you have to pay the price! The price of blood


    With the so-called "prison blood Shura", Luo, just like this name, is definitely the most bloodthirsty Asura. The main control is the cutting and warlike power!


    The conflicts and contradictions between Asuras have never stopped, because the meaning of existence is to become stronger. As long as you can make yourself stronger, it is enough to drive the Asuras to do anything.


    It is an indisputable fact that in order to recover his strength, Rocha had the intention to devour him. Therefore, these two Shura''s Liangzi are also married.


    Ninjas are not very clear, this sudden change in the situation, but from the dialogue between the two people, it seems to understand that there will be a new battle to break out.


    Another unaffected white eye of Shuishu noticed the companions of Muye and said to them, "everyone, use the seal immediately. I will delay here!"


    "Are you a water tree? Are you back? "


    Although it''s a bit incredible, from the current situation, there is not much time to explain. Because the Rocha has been killed at this time!


    There was no time to explain. Shuishu and the enemy rushed face to face. With Luo''s help, he bit his finger, smeared the blood on his palm, and then put his hands together: "blood fury!"


    This is a kind of ability of self additional state, which can greatly improve their abilities during the duration of "blood rage".


    However, this is Luo''s ability. It''s supposed to use the blade to hurt the enemy when attacking. It can also cause serious "bleeding" effect. That is, when you are hurt, any self-healing effect will be lost.


    Now this ability is given to Shuishu. She is more happy than those who like to use weapons. But it doesn''t hinder anything. Since it''s in a violent state, it doesn''t matter what it does.


    The water tree let out a shriek, the body changed, the fingers became sharp, and became the same wave of claws. The skeleton King resisted with his shield, but when he was scratched wildly, the scum splashed everywhere.


    Now the water tree''s scratch attack is not like the peacock in front of Kai. It has a large range of damage, because the water tree has only two hands, so the attack point is only about one place. Moreover, with the effect of "bleeding", the self-healing effect of bone shield is lost.


    "Damn Luo, how dare you help mankind!" Rocha was extremely angry and said angrily, "you forced me to: Seal: release!! Release of ghosts and gods! "


    Seeing that Luocha was going to do his best, Luozhen reminded Shuishu: "Luocha is crazy. She lifted the seal and released the terrible ghosts. These ghosts and gods are all made with real gods. After they are killed, they are refined with the souls of gods. Their strength should not be underestimated! "


    After hearing this, Shuishu looks a little ugly. Do you think this is too much? "How is that possible?" he asked? God? spirits? Are there really ghosts and gods in the world? "


    Luo Zhen''s answer is very sure: "you don''t know that the ghost can summon the God of death, why do you think that there is no ghost and God?"


    Fainting, this said ~ can''t say that he is an atheist?


    However, if you think about it, the fire shadow world itself is not the real world, it should be said that it is a two-dimensional world. Since it is a two-dimensional world, what can''t it be! What''s more, I remember that the final boss, huiyeji, is not from another world. There are gods and different worlds.


    "Well, I see." Water tree said helplessly: "what should we do now? She''s going to release ghosts. Can we deal with it? "


    On this question, Luo Ying gave a positive answer: "of course, no problem, I and Luocha are both Shura, and their strength is roughly the same. It''s right that the ghosts and gods she summoned are very strong, but have you ever heard a sentence: ghosts are afraid of the wicked."


    The meaning of this sentence is simple and clear. If a person is extremely vicious, even ghosts and gods will be afraid.


    Luo Zhen is the most powerful Asura. It''s hard to say how strong he is in other skills, but when it comes to bloodthirsty and killing, he''s definitely a fierce devil. And if you''re crazy, make sure you don''t even give way to ghosts.


    But here we need the help of Shuishu, asking her to control her body and turn the violent state into a crazy state. The characteristic is that the skin turns red and may ooze blood. Once it enters a complete crazy state, or even a continuous blood loss state, it must be maintained through crazy bloodthirsty killing.


    Soon the water tree screamed again, but it was no longer a man. The roar it could make was meaningless to the beast. Under the influence of madness, Shuishu recalled the sound of "kill" in his mind, and his face was twisted into a ferocious bloodthirsty expression.


    When Luocha, who summoned ghosts and gods, saw the state of luorang Shuishu''s opening, he gave a funny cold hum and a smile: "do you think I''m crazy? Aren''t you? Entering a state of bloody frenzy will make people lose their sense and thinking, and will never stop until the last moment. "


    Luocha is not afraid. Anyway, she is also a powerful Shura. Her strength doesn''t need to be weak, but she doesn''t have to fight with Luohe. She is aware of Shuishu''s consciousness. If she is told that she is being used by Luo, then she can break free.


    "Stupid! Do you know why, I am called: Prison blood Shura? Because my power is to control the killing! " Luo Zhen counterattacks Luo Cha''s provocation and explains to Shui Shu: "don''t listen to this guy. If you defeat her ghosts, she will have nothing to do!"


    Between the two Asuras, Shuishu listened to the truth and knew that they both had their own small abacus. What kind of choice should I have? I can only let myself do it!


    Water tree said to Luo: "Luo! You didn''t forget our agreement, did you? I want control of my body, and this is my fight, I want to fight in my own way! You just lend me my strength. "

 Chapter 401

    Because there was a lesson of blood before, and the significance of Shura''s existence is to make himself stronger, which means that Shuishu will not completely trust Luo. Naturally, he will not be allowed to control his body and do whatever he likes here!


    "Why do you say that? Don''t you know how good she is? " After hearing this, Luo Zhen was not willing to give up and said: "the ghosts and gods summoned by Luocha, you can''t be your opponent!"


    Yes, if according to Luo He, ghosts and gods are refined with the souls of the killed gods, their strength will be too strong to imagine, and they can never be matched by human beings.


    Of course, if we have to say who can fight with ghosts and gods, it is estimated that there will be only the future, Naruto and Sasuke who will accept the inheritance of the six immortals.


    But for Shuishu now, to deal with a Shangren, even a shadow level master, she can fight with Asura Bahuang fist.


    However, from the current strength point of view, if you want to deal with such enemies as ghosts and gods, it is still not qualified. Here is also the reason why Shuishu wants to borrow Luo''s power: "lend me your power, I will fight in my way!"


    Water tree performance is given to adhere to the words that are also very decisive, there is no room left. Because she didn''t want her partner to feel weak.


    "Don''t you know, your opponent?"


    Now Luohe has seen that Luocha has opened a crack and summoned ghosts and gods to the world.


    Ghosts and gods, generally speaking, have no entity. After all, they are refined from souls after death. Naturally, there will be no entity. Luocha attached it to the skeleton king, and put ghosts and gods into the skeleton King''s body.


    The changes that can be seen directly are the armor on the skeleton King''s body, the white bone craggy covering Shenren, the decoration of ox horn on the helmet on his head, and the ferocious mask with ghost like appearance. But only in his eyes, he still shows a strange flame.


    Seeing such a situation, but the water tree soldiers are not moved, on the contrary, they are still on guard against themselves. I believe that Luo Zhen also understood that he had no trust from the beginning to the end. It''s really a bit puckered and helpless: "well, I''ll give you my strength. I hope you can show me your own strength!"


    Water tree gains the power from Luohe and the power from real Shura.


    At the moment of receiving this power, there was an inspiration in water tree''s brain, and it seemed that he realized something: "the skill of three turns! Right. Isn''t your three turns "Shura"


    At this time, Shuishu immediately realized that if the future self wants to complete the third transformation to become "Shura", he must get the power of Shura!


    Pinch your fist, the water tree can feel it and has infinite power. The heart is determined: "such a powerful force, I must get it!"


    Here, with the strength of the Rocha, we must be able to sense the changes on the water tree. Nature is to understand what there is: "Luo, you give power to a human? Are you not afraid that she can''t bear the negative influence of blood boiling and will die directly? "


    Luo Zhen handed over his power to Shuishu, so he didn''t care about it any more. Anyway, it''s not his fault that he really burst and died. He just lent his strength to the other party.


    Gaining powerful power, Shuishu took a deep breath, adjusted his state, looked at Luocha coldly, pointed to her and said, "you use my body to hurt my friends, and you want to enslave human beings? There will be a price to pay for your actions! "


    Control their own control of the demon God, a hand-held sword, a hand-held shield, to make a fighting posture. Luocha said haughtily: "since ancient times, Shura only knows its own existence and significance: dare to fight with heaven! Dare to compete with God! Want me to pay? How dare human beings utter wild words


    When the demon God saw it, he cut it directly towards the water tree. This time, however, was more powerful than the one that showed his strength just now.


    However, in terms of strength, the water tree with Luo''s power is no less powerful than the opponent''s. this sword is powerful enough to cut off mountains and rivers. But it''s not easy to kill her!


    "Bow and shadow!" Instant movement, to avoid this attack. At the same time, the moment of water tree, appeared in front of Luocha, hit his own attack: "Shura strike!"


    Shura strike is the ability of turning Shura three times. It has the ability to rush to the enemy in an instant, give the target enemy a strong strike, cause damage and repel it. When the target is repulsed, it will take extra damage if it hits a wall or an obstacle.


    Luocha''s body was hit by a blow, and the water tree used the "lightning step" skill to catch up with him, and then hit again: "Double Dragons wagging their tails!"


    It''s a quick spin kick that causes two injuries to a target. First, one kick hits the opponent''s waist and abdomen, and then one kick hits the Rocha to the ground.


    "What? Are you so careless? " When falling back to the ground, the water tree is also using: "seismic wave!"


    Hard is a foot down, a few hundred meters around, the ground was suddenly smashed into pieces, terrible shock wave, swept the scope is more wide, many houses were collapsed.


    Fortunately, there are no such places. The local residents have been evacuated. Shangren people have left first. They should be out of the safe range.


    Such a terrible destructive power, it''s a little sweaty: "lucky to run fast! Otherwise ~ "


    However, even with such destructive power, it''s amazing that Rocha didn''t die. On the contrary, under the gaze of the water tree, he got up from the ground again: "yes, it''s very powerful. It''s a bit like that guy, but it''s not enough to kill me!"


    There is a hole in the body of Luocha, but there is nothing in it. Luohe reminds Shuishu: "like me, the noumenon of Luocha is not in this world at all. According to your world, the Luocha in front of you is just a separate body!"


    It is not the noumenon that comes to the world, but the separation that comes to the world. It sounds very unscientific and mysterious. But if you think about it carefully, it''s a bit like the rebirth of a bright night.


    Huiyeji was sealed on the moon by liudao''s brother. However, by means of unlimited monthly reading, she let heijue attack yuzhipoban. After gaining enough strength, you can break the seal and return to the world.


    These two shuras came to this world with similar methods and means. Luo Zhen injected his own strength with his own treasure and needed to absorb enough blood to come. I think it''s the same with Luocha, right?

 Chapter 402

    Looking at the Rocha stand up again, the water tree did not hesitate, once again rushed up to make a fist, you can stand up once, I was beating!


    "Lightning step!" Instant rushed to the front of the Rocha, directly another blow: "Shura strike ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The power of disintegration, the shaking earth, the dust everywhere, I don''t know if the Rocha can hold it?


    To this question, Luo Zhen gave a reply: "your current strength can only destroy her body, but it can''t kill her at all!"


    Because according to Luo Zhen, the minimum standard for killing Luocha is the same level of strength, or at least the same level as her, in order to ensure that she has the ability to kill.


    Although Shuishu now has the power loaned by Luo, it still lacks it. After all, it is not her own power. Even if it can destroy the body of Luocha, it can not do harm to the soul and spirit.


    Is this the weakness of water tree? Although it has a very strong physique and can be regarded as the characteristic of restraining the Rocha, there is no other attack means. With the attack of brute force and fist, Shura, who is so powerful that he dares to fight with God, can only destroy his body. There is no other way.


    It was two fists again. It was clear that Rocha''s body was broken, but there was no sign of death. On the contrary, there was a mocking expression. He said to Shuishu, "maybe you should listen to that guy and let him control your body to kill me."


    Water tree looked at the guy who was beaten by himself, and his brow was a frown: "can you still laugh like this? I can''t kill you, but I can destroy your body. And as long as the seal is completed, you can only be trapped on this island. If the soul killing Shura can''t collect souls, what can you do? "


    Because of Luo''s secret help, Shuishu gets information from you Luocha. Knowing that the soul killing Shura must devour the soul of life in order to recover his strength, this is the same reason that Luo Zhen wants to kill and suck blood. So as long as the island seal, do not leave any one person, Rocha life do not think out!


    When Luocha heard Shuishu''s words, he could guess that it was Luohe who told her his weakness. "Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Don''t forget, I am Shura


    With a wave of his hand, the skeleton king, who was possessed by ghosts and gods, slashed at the water tree with a knife. It''s a quick dodge. Although I have a little confidence that my King Kong is not bad, it doesn''t mean that I''m invincible. If the damage power is stronger than the defense power, I still have to be hurt.


    "Attention! Don''t look down on ghosts "There are many kinds of ghosts and gods. As far as I know, if necessary, Luocha can summon as many as 16 ghosts and gods," he warned


    Sixteen ghosts? "What do you mean? Can you summon so many, is it one-time? "


    As for so many ghosts and gods, there is no way to give too many explanations, but according to Luo''s analysis, Luocha should not have recovered all its strength: "there is only one separate body here. When the noumenon is not there, it is not easy to separate the body and summon a ghost and God. Otherwise, there is no need to use the skeleton king to attach the ghosts and gods."


    The most powerful part of the soul killing Shura is its ability to control the soul. It''s true that ghosts and gods are all spiritual bodies. However, as long as enough energy is gathered together, it can also form a substantial phenomenon.


    Of course, such substantiation is flawed, that is, even the noumenon of the soul killing Shura, there is a time limit to maintain the substantiation of ghosts and gods, and it is not easy to say how long.


    There are 16 ghosts and gods with different abilities. After some observation, Luo Zhen analyzed the results and told Shuishu: "if I see it right, this is the ghost of the sword spirit. He won''t release any magic, but he is very good at using swords. If he is a materialized ghost, he should have another axe. But now subject to the skeleton King''s body, you can ignore his armor attack. "


    I see!


    Shuishu seems to understand a little bit. It seems that the spirit of the sword spirit summoned by Luocha should have been used to deal with Luohe, but now the situation has changed a little.


    But it''s nothing. I''ll fight it myself. According to the information obtained from the analysis, Shuishu knows what to do. First, turn on "blood rage", and at the same time, use buff skills: "blessing of the angel!"¡° Speed up¡° Explosive gas! "


    The whole body is full of infinite power. When it is attacked again, the water tree''s reaction not only becomes flexible, but also after each attribute is strengthened, he attacks with bare hands.


    However, she said that she would not be killed, but the terrible force could not be offset. Seeing her body flying out directly, she still spat out a mouthful of blood. However, with the influence of prison blood Shura''s power, if you suffer a little damage, bleeding will stimulate your power instead!


    In the end, there is still a little difference. Water tree opens a new mode: "Qianlong ascends to heaven!"


    At this time, a mouthful of blood will be spit out, not the threat of injury, but from the effect of the dragon rising to heaven. Increase the maximum number of air bombs you have, you can get more air bombs. Increase the vitality and energy of the line, and can improve the attack speed. In addition, it can maintain the burst state for the duration of the skill.


    However, the disadvantage is that the proportion of vitality and energy will not stop until it is reduced to a certain limit. In the game is able to take medicine dead support, but now the water tree is really to vomit blood, and need huge energy support. Fortunately, we had to use Luo''s power before, otherwise we didn''t dare to use it.


    Aware of the difference of water tree, especially the reduction of consumption, Luo Zhen exclaimed: "what have you done? Are you crazy? "


    Crazy? Hehe, Shuishu said, "I''m not crazy. Don''t worry! I don''t want to die, and your strength is affected by the blood, isn''t it? In that case, I think it should be enough! "


    Anyway, it''s the borrowed power of Luo Zhen. I didn''t plan to return it, so I just ran out of it!


    As a young man in the new era, Shuishu will not believe in ghosts and gods. What''s more, boss is Shura''s fist. If one fist doesn''t work, just hit the second one.


    "Bow and shadow!"


    Dodging the cutting edge again, the water tree moves to the ghosts and gods in a blink, seizing this opportunity to launch the skill: "serial whole body palm!"

 Chapter 403

    "Chain hands!"


    This skill is aimed at the whole body of the enemy, causing many pure physical attacks. Water tree can break the bones of ordinary people with its own strength, which is not good in the past battles. If you don''t take protective measures in advance, few people still have the last enemy after eating and playing this skill.


    However, the target of water tree is not an ordinary enemy, but a skeleton king possessed by ghosts and gods. Strength will not be worse than the tail beast! If it wasn''t for the strength borrowed from Luo He, he might have met such an enemy. The first reaction was that SA Yazi ran away.


    Palm attack is like a storm. The effect of this skill is to forcibly hit the whole body of the target! It is in such a process that the water tree finds the skeleton king, or ghosts and gods, covering his head with the shield in his hand, leaving other places to be attacked by the water tree.


    Found such a situation, Luo also clearly said: "that''s right, where was the dead place of the skeleton king, where was planted with soul fire by Luocha, now even if it is possessed by ghosts and gods, it is still a deadly place."


    Water tree''s eyes flashed, followed by a series of skills: "dragon boast strong!"


    As a follow-up skill of "whole body serial palm", raptor kuaqiang has the attributes of "crushing" and "suppressing". When the terrible fist force is hit, you can clearly see the shock wave of supersonic aircraft when it breaks through the sound barrier.


    Of course, even if it is like this, it''s more or less reluctant to defeat this ghost. After all, the shield in the hands of ghosts and gods has a very strong defense. I can''t say whether it can block the water tree''s killing skill, but it''s not a big problem to block the dragon''s boasting.


    However, the power of water tree''s dragon is reflected. Just by the shock wave, the shield is cracked. When the fist is smashed, the ghost''s body will step back to slow down.


    Seeing this situation, Rocha was somewhat shocked: "is this human? What an amazing punch


    But at the same time, the water tree, without any hesitation, saw the ghosts and gods were hit by their fists, had to retreat.


    Seize this opportunity at once, and you''ll have to strike a stronger blow!


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to use ashuro Bahuang fist, which is a must kill skill to determine the universe. But Lizhi restrained this impulse, because she could not guarantee her own safety. After all, these two shuras were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    If you get into a weak state after playing Asura Bahuang fist, will you be taken advantage of? So she changed her next attack to a three turn Shura skill: "Double Dragons wag their tails!"


    Even though the attack is still blocked by the shield, he is hit by the huge power. He actually pierces the shield and kicks the back foot on the mask of the ghost, which makes the ghost''s body tilt.


    The ghosts and gods roared angrily and came with a knife. Do you want to launch a counterattack? But water tree didn''t give it this chance! Now the new attack skill is coming: "big hammer falls!"


    The attack effect of this skill should be to use the shoulder and fist to hit the target into the air, and then cause huge damage. The larger the size and weight of the target, the greater the damage caused at the same time. The injured enemy will be temporarily unable to move, and will also fall into a hard straight state.


    But now it''s used to smash from top to bottom, to avoid the attack of the knife, to attack the key of ghosts and gods, and to hit the company of the knife. The mask you wear is broken, but you can feel quite hard. After the protection of the mask is broken, you can add a new combo skill: "tiger cannon!"


    The skills of the three turn profession also have a series of moves. After "double dragon tail wagging", you can join the "big hammer falling" attack, and then you can add "tiger gun" and "Luocha pohuang fist" attack, which can improve the damage of these two skills.


    Water tree chooses to play "tiger cannon" skill, which is a double damage skill. When you play this skill, you will also be damaged. In the game, you will deduct the percentage of health and mana, but here you will spit out a mouthful of blood and consume a lot of chakras.


    However, thanks to Luo''s power, this is the majority of his own. So when it comes to injury, someone has done a lot of injustice for himself, and the negative injury deducted has been reduced, but he feels a little uncomfortable.


    However, the effect of this blow is really amazing. The strength of the skull King''s bone is comparable to that of steel. But when you take damage, it seems too weak to face the "tiger gun" attack that gets the damage bonus.


    The water tree saw the flame in the skull King''s head. It was shocked by his attack and almost went out. But this guy is also very stubborn, not willing to give in like this, but fight back with all his strength!


    "Interesting, don''t you give up?" Not afraid to fight back, water tree has a way to deal with: "collapse fist!"


    Collapsing fist is Shura''s "active counterattack" skill. According to the opponent''s attack, try to launch a counterattack, repel the target, and cause damage to the target.


    Although the ghosts and gods hit and spit blood in their mouths, the counterattack skill can be launched, and one punch can be used as a counterattack. One hit hit the ghost''s head again, and the smash fist has the effect of repelling. Watch its body shock.


    "Isn''t it all down?" The power of one punch is excellent. I didn''t expect that ghosts and gods still exist, and the skeleton of the skeleton king didn''t scatter. In this way, the water tree sighed: "it seems that this guy''s defense should be stronger than he imagined!"


    However, this kind of performance has already surprised Luo Zhen: "you, as a human power, can actually break through the defense of the" vanguard shield ", can also break through the" death mask "and shock the body of the skeleton king. You really look down on you."


    Water tree coughs up a mouthful of blood. This is the effect of "Qianlong ascends to heaven". It''s going to last for a long time. The effect will disappear automatically.


    I didn''t expect that it was all a three turn skill. I added all the buff skills and Luo''s power blessing, but it didn''t bring down this ghost. Helpless to issue exclamation: "this is still a ghost, has let me exhausted, you say that the Rocha can summon more than ten, the real strength is how strong?"


    Luo Zhen, who seems to have a little interest in water tree, replied: "you are very good. Ghosts and gods are not real gods, but your strength still exists. It shows that you have great potential to play to such a level. Well, I''ve decided to help you once! "

 Chapter 404

    Ghosts and gods have not been killed. They are still standing here, and they are about to be cut down. However, a set of skills of water tree are still continuous moves skills, and the buff effect of "Qianlong ascends to heaven" has been weakened, so they can''t get much combat power.


    Without time to communicate with Luo, Shuishu felt that his whole blood was boiling. This kind of feeling is very obvious, like being in a fire and being roasted!


    "Luo, what do you want to do?" Shuishu was shocked and thought that this guy wanted to take his body.


    However, this conjecture soon proved to be wrong, because if she really wanted to take her body, Luo Zhen didn''t have to wait until now, but his own interest came: "I think you are very interesting, just to help you. And I don''t like Rocha. I''m with skeletons and ghosts, and I don''t want you to be killed by her, so I''m doomed. "


    When Shuishu hears Luo''s words, let''s believe him first? "What are you going to do?" he asked


    Luo Chen forced his whole body to send out blood, and put a bloody coat on the tree. At this time, he replied: "the possession of ghosts and gods has a time limit. Now that the noumenon of Luocha is not there, it can''t last for a long time. You''ve almost beaten it. I''ll help you finish it for the last time!"


    Wow, another mouthful of blood came out. The water tree felt that his eyes were blurred, just like when he was congested. This kind of feeling is extremely uncomfortable, especially a lot of blood loss, let her nerve appear trance.


    "Hold on!" Luo Zhen reminds a way, and urge own strength, launch originally should use of strength: "bloody release!"


    The finger on Shuishu''s hand opens a different dimension crack at this time. The blood that once killed countless villagers is released and applied to his body to form a coat of blood.


    In a flash, the water tree became bloody. What''s more cautious is that it roared like a wild animal. Its forelegs crawled on the ground like a fierce Warcraft. Its front hand was covered with blood and formed a pair of sharp claws.


    See here of Luo Cha, secretly shout to scold a: "damned Luo, do bad my good thing!"


    The state of reaching this step is to enter the final form of "blood rage". However, the more blood you get, the more powerful your strength will be theoretically. It''s better than the devil!


    However, this kind of madness is very dangerous. The great power of blood will not only overflow the whole body, but also erode their spirit. The illusion of blood devil from purgatory will continue to rage in the mind, and even tear and devour people''s ideas, until the powerful will is used to fuse the illusion of blood devil, it will be regarded as an end.


    Ordinary human beings can''t do such a state, but if it is controlled by Luo, there will be no problem at all. Because just like Luo''s name: Prison blood Shura!


    "Turned into a blood devil?" Luo Cha sneered: "with this little blood, it seems that you haven''t recovered much, Luo Zhen?"


    Water tree''s consciousness has been lost, because she can''t control the thought of bloodthirsty. Now it''s Luo Ying who controls her body, full of fanatical bloodthirsty with blood scarlet''s eyes, staring at the skeleton king possessed by the demon God.


    Prison blood Shura was able to control his mind. Listening to the banter of Luocha, he replied: "ah, yes, but it should be enough to defeat your demon."


    The two shuras are one of the only three or four left. Their strength is equal in principle, so the contest between them should end in a draw.


    However, there is a shocking scene here, that is, the blood devil transformed by Luo Zhen''s blood, uses the boiling blood to burn to the top, the body size does not need to be small, and then directly pours on the demon God of Luocha.


    The latter is also fearless. After all, they are puppets under control. They rush in with a knife and a shield, protect their bodies with a shield, and attack with a knife.


    The blood devil swipes the shield with his claws and bites the skull of the skeleton king with his mouth. As a counterattack, the skeleton King swipes and cuts with his knife. The defense of the two monsters is not weak. After all, the skeleton king is covered with the armor of the demon God, and the water tree tries its best to break it. The blood of the blood devil''s whole body is the best protection. Blood is a famous non Newtonian liquid. The more powerful the attack, the less damage it will get.


    The fight between the two monsters is really like the fight between two tailed beasts. It''s just a process and aesthetic feeling. It''s just brute force and blood.


    The Ninjas who watched this scene, as well as the ships that had evacuated from the island, were all seen. In particular, the destructive force formed by the fighting, the original living villages become ruins, the peaks are repeatedly hit, and the shaking rocks collapse. There is no doubt that this is absolutely comparable to the level of tail fighting!


    Shangren people carried the stunned maple back to the boat and gave it to calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum: "she has nothing to worry about."


    Make sure Maple just fainted, no other big problem, two people are relieved. But there is still one missing: "where are the water trees? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Pointing to the two monsters fighting on the island, dog grave claw said to them: "that red monster is the change of water tree. It''s really terrible."


    This kind of battle is beyond imagination, at least not the level they can match.


    But in this case, what should I do when I go back? Shangren people are very clear in their hearts that if this kind of thing is expanded, it will inevitably cause great waves in the tolerance world. Maybe there will be a war.


    No one dares to make fun of this matter, just imagine being comparable to the tail beast, or even stronger! Originally, the five great powers were in a strategic balance of power only when they contained each other. Although the previous three world wars were fierce enough, the interests of all countries were not shaken. What they relied on was the existence of tailed animals.


    If people know that there are tailed animals in this place, they have such terrible fighting power. It''s hard to avoid being scared and peeped at, just like when the country of vortex was destroyed. Of course, they didn''t dare to joke!


    "Give it to the seal class. The seal will be finished soon."


    The whole island is sealed off by seal technology, and it is forbidden for people to set foot in this place. However, we need to consider how to block the information later.


    Later, according to the disclosure of information, all the people who were evacuated here were placed in a suitable place, a picturesque valley, after providing such a place. Huoying asked everyone to sign a confidentiality agreement: "don''t disclose half a word, or you will be chased by Muye''s ninja for treason!"

 Chapter 405

    The struggle between the ghosts and gods of Luocha and the blood demonization of Luohe didn''t last long, because the seal team had already completed the seal array with the help of water tree.


    No matter in the sky or on the earth, the texture of seal art has been finished and connected to form a complete array. Two of the big arrays are Shura. At the same time, under the influence of seal art, their strength has been greatly weakened.


    Water tree''s consciousness at this time, to get rid of the shackles of control, to regain the initiative: "you two guys, should have enough of it!"


    Subject to the opening of seal, Shura, which does not belong to this world and has no noumenon, can hardly resist the shackles of seal.


    The blood on the body disappeared, turned into plasma and flowed to the ground, dyeing the ground red. Luo Zhen, whose power was suppressed, said to Shuishu at this time: "the demon God is finished. Take advantage of now to kill Luocha!"


    Yes, while the blood clothes disappeared, the ghosts and gods also disappeared. The skeleton King''s body collapsed and disappeared from the head when he was tilted.


    Without his most powerful support, Rocha is now influenced by the seal technique, and the physical skill of fighting is not good. It can be said that it is within the scope of water tree.


    Water tree went to the front of the Rocha, see her state, has become extremely weak. Seeing her coming, Rocha gave a wry smile and replied, "is that guy who wants you to kill me? Ha ha, I didn''t expect it. It was just a little bit short! Bring noumenon to the world. "


    "Are you not reconciled?" Shuishu looked at Luocha and replied coldly, "since you regard human beings as tools, you are doomed to fail, because you underestimate human beings."


    No one will be willing to control, even the usually docile dog, when forced helpless will bite.


    However, the Rocha here does not seem to agree with this view: "do you know yourself? Do you know anything about human beings? What kind of righteous words


    "For the sake of their own interests and the value of their existence, human beings can turn against their father and son, or they can kill each other, so that they can trigger wars that affect countless lives."


    The water tree looked coldly, listened to what he said, and answered coldly, "you are right. Human beings are imperfect and have many bad roots. However, in order to cover up their bad roots, they like to create righteousness to cover up their own ugliness."


    I remember there was a picture on the Internet, in which a good person gave a dog a tree tablet, and put many tributes, and even banners saying: "every life is born equal." but what''s more ironic is that in the picture, there is a very conspicuous chicken leg.


    When I saw this picture at that time, the water tree actually laughed it off. But when I think about it later, isn''t it the most selfish manifestation of human beings? Because how you are, you ask others to be the same.


    However, uglification is to uglify, but the same water tree also said: "but just because it is not perfect, this is also the reason why human beings become stronger. Just like you Shura, in order to make yourself stronger, you can be ruthless."


    All things are the same. If there are no shortcomings, you will not want to correct them. If there is no perfection, you will not pursue perfection. There is a saying: the definition of perfection is always changing. We can only pursue, not find.


    Shuishu said to Luocha, "what I want to pursue is perfection. I''ve been insisting on it all the time. I''m sure I can do my best."


    I''m a passer-by. I have a higher cognition than the world, and the water tree has potential to be discovered. At least from the situation just now, as long as I work hard enough to enter the stage of three turns of Shura, it''s enough to fight at least one ghost. Is this at least comparable to the strength of tailed beast?


    At this time, Luocha still wanted to struggle to stand up, grabbed Shuishu''s clothes, pasted them on her and said in a cold voice, "what do you think? human beings! You''re not qualified. Something wants to come. Yes, I admit, you have great potential. Even one of my ghosts and gods was almost defeated by you. "


    "But don''t be too proud. You are just relying on Luo''s power. That guy is a real God, you can suppress us, this is our noumenon did not come, but you are really sure to deal with a real God? "


    It seems that there is a message here that something is coming?


    Shuishu looked at Luocha interestingly. Although this guy is not good, he just wanted to enslave human beings. But listen to this guy''s words, in fact, there is not much evil for human beings. Maybe this is the same as the concept of human beings treating livestock, just because of their own needs?


    However, on this issue, without waiting for the water tree to speak, Luo Xuan in the silence came with an idea: "you are wrong, Rocha. Maybe this human can really defeat a real God!"


    Luo Zhen said his idea: "I have stayed on this human for a long time and seen her growth. I can swear that the future of this human will not be worse than that guy!"


    That guy? The water tree didn''t understand. However, Luocha was shocked and his face changed with a smile: "it''s really interesting. I think the world will become more interesting? Oh, what a pity


    Because of the influence of the seal technique, both Luocha and Luohe can feel that they can''t absorb the surrounding energy, so if there is no accident, when the energy on the island is consumed, they will disappear and be sealed again.


    "What are you talking about?" Water tree said he didn''t understand: "who is that guy you mean?"


    Luo Zhen''s idea came: "you should have seen the scroll, right? Luocha and I have a mourning, and finally a Shura who lacks records. "


    At the same time, Rocha added: "human beings, you don''t know what to face. I hope you don''t see that day coming. If something comes, I hope you have enough strength to live."


    What do these two shuras seem to know? Water tree thought about it with interest, and asked tentatively, "do you know Huiye? The big barrel of wood is shining at night


    "No -" a little disappointed to reply, but here two shuras, or provide a Intelligence: "different world, you know? When we saw a crack, we sent a wisp of thought. There''s something wrong with the world, and it''s bound to attract more terrifying people. "


    Isn''t it the world of big barrel wood glow night? It''s a bit disappointing. But when it comes to the alien world, it sounds strange and familiar.


    Water tree ponders for a while. If we say that our crossing is from our own world to this world, what kind of crack is the passage? Well, wormholes are more relevant!


    It seems that there is something wrong with his appearance.

 Chapter 406

    In order to gain enough strength, Shuishu thought of reaching a contract with the two shuras, but unfortunately he was rejected. According to the words of these two shuras: "you are not qualified, not cold-blooded enough, not heartless enough, not cruel enough."


    Of course, the two shuras also gave a way to admit it, but it sounds a little special? "When you accept the kiss of death, we will consider signing a contract with you," he said


    The final result here is that Shuishu sent them to the broken Temple of wochao village, and used the incantation on the memorial tablet to repress the two shuras again.


    Because of the loss of Luo''s power, the finger on his hand can be taken off. But later on, Shuishu decided to stay for a while. After all, this thing has another meaning.


    Anyway? This task has been completed. Although it is not perfect in some places, at least the casualties have been minimized.


    Wait until you get back to Muye.


    After listening to the situation, because he didn''t expect anything beyond his imagination, gangshou crossed his hands and said, "when I was a child, I once heard my grandfather tell me the story about Shura, but it only exists in the myth. Didn''t he think it really exists?"


    In fact, Shuishu can''t help but think about it. Although it''s not the local culture of the three-dimensional great heaven Dynasty, it seems to appear in many films and TV works, as well as many mysterious fairy novels.


    If so, in fact, in the second dimension of the world of fire shadow, it is not so strange. After all, Indra and Asura, the descendants of the six immortals in the fire shadow world, have a profound cultural color. And there are some other cultural elements in the theater version, so nothing should be surprising.


    Shuishu wanted to talk and ask about the affairs after this mission, but the compendium here first said: "at this time, it will be classified. The less people know, the better. Whether it''s Shura or the power beyond the tail beast, if it''s exposed, it will certainly attract the attention of other countries. Now the peace is fragile and hard won. You should be clear!"


    Well, the compendium has opened his mouth and listed this matter as a secret, so we can''t discuss it at will.


    Swallow back what you want to say. This task is finished, but when you think of some words that two shuras have said, what cracks (wormholes) and the God will come, it seems that something unexpected will happen, right?


    Of course, people with brains should be aware that this matter can not be discussed by the public. They can only find an opportunity to come back to Huoying when there is no one.


    Get the fire shadow adult''s order, complete the task of Ninja have left, water tree also follow you to go. But just about to go out, he was stopped by gangshou: "water tree, wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    Waiting for all the others to leave, gangshou looked at the water tree and said, "I got the news before. Are you looking for the relevant clues? Although I know you care about it, you should be responsible for this Shura affair! "


    The finger on the hand is still there, just to find the clue of this thing, the water tree will go deep step by step. Indeed, if it wasn''t for her exuberant curiosity, she would not have been controlled by Rocha. This matter has become more complicated, and there are still casualties. It really has something to do with her.


    Looking at Shuishu''s embarrassed bow, gangshou snorted and said: "usually you are very smart, and I also agree with you, but when you perform tasks, how can you give priority to your own private affairs! And do you know how I can tell your father if something happens to you? "


    "I don''t think so." Water tree subconsciously replied: "I don''t have anything?"


    As soon as the words came out, Shuishu knew his mistake again and quickly covered his mouth.


    Compendium hand listen to her unexpectedly don''t care, really don''t play a place: "you this appearance, I more don''t worry, it seems that in the future to give you more arrangement point task!"


    "Ha Water tree a Leng, very quick amazement of say: "I just come back!"


    Unfortunately, gangshou ignored him and held his chest indifferently: "do you know that there has been turmoil in the tea country recently? A group of unidentified ninjas killed the name of the country of tea and attempted to usurp power. "


    Because just came back, the news is not well-informed, water tree denied shaking his head.


    Seeing this, gangshou continued: "the country of cuisine is a country that loves nature and has feelings and righteousness between people. In the past, whenever I went to Huoying, the name of this country helped me a lot."


    In this way, when Shuishu thinks about it, he seems to remember that when he talked with silent sister before, he talked about that gangshou had been helped by caizhiguo''s name when he evaded debts, and he also helped pay off a lot of debts.


    But gangshou said that there was a problem in the country of Cuizhi, and Daming was killed! Shuishu understood a little: "master gangshou, do you mean that you want me to hunt down these ninjas?"


    Gangshou nodded: "yes, these ninjas are Langren. They have no country of their own. They can only burn, kill and plunder everywhere. They can''t keep the disaster!"


    Speaking of this, Shuishu is a little bit clear. It seems that master gangshou has a good relationship with the country of food. After hearing the news of Daming''s murder, will he want to help revenge?


    Water tree thinks about this task, but it''s no good not to take it. After all, this is the task given to her by Huoying.


    Water tree said clearly: "is there any information? How many countries in the world don''t know if they are chasing Lang Ren, so they can''t kill one by one? "


    "I''ll give you this task, of course, with consideration." Compendium hand said: "silent has taken people to the country of food, help the country of food to stabilize the situation, when you go to the country of food directly ask her."


    So it is. No wonder when I came back, I didn''t see the silence around the master. But then again: "the name of the vegetable kingdom has been killed. Who is in charge of the vegetable kingdom now? Besides, do I have any help? "


    "Now the name of the country of food has been used to inform all countries in the name of Princess Chunnai of the country of food." Gangshou handed a document to Shuishu and said, "I''m asking you to help me. The people in the village are very tight. You are the one I trust, so this task is up to you."

 Chapter 407

    After receiving a new task, Shuishu can only rush to the country of vegetables without stop.


    Caizhiguo is a small country in the mountains. The road is rugged and not easy to walk. Fortunately, chakra of Shuishu has no limitation of seal technique. When chakra becomes rich, it''s very easy to use the bow body shadow directly.


    However, when I came to the country of food, I found that the rebellion had been put down and the main conspirators had been killed. Only the disabled soldiers who fled to the nearby mountains were left.


    I feel that the water tree I went to for nothing is a little speechless. I didn''t expect that I came quickly, and only a little residue was left in the end?


    Later, I learned from the silent elder sister who came first that the person who quelled the coup and rebellion in the vegetable kingdom was either someone else or Naruto!


    In fact, Naruto only took a d-level mission to escort a caravan to the country of cuisine, but did not expect to encounter an unknown attack on the way. And I learned that the princess of the kingdom of food was in this caravan.


    Escorting the princess of a country, the task of protecting important people in this way, at least belongs to a level. There is a gap between grade D and grade A, but it needs to be supervised to ensure that there is no loss. Moreover, when it comes to political transformation, it is not impossible to upgrade to S-level.


    We should first report to Huoying and make an assessment before making a decision. However, Naruto''s temperament, of course, is not to sit idly by, so it is decisive to participate.


    Although this kind of behavior is very risky, it is the guy who kills three principal criminals in succession. Of course, the help of Ding Ci and Hatta is also a great contribution, as well as the support of Ninja Bai Zhicheng in the country of food.


    This makes water tree can''t help sighing: "as long as there is Naruto, there will be miracles everywhere!"


    If you want to, it should be related to Naruto, which is becoming stronger, right? Although it seems that this promotion is not obvious now, this guy has this strength. As long as he identifies something, he will use this strength to one place, even if it is difficult.


    Maybe it''s just this kind of strength, so that all the people around him can feel it, because his efforts make all the people can see it, so that they can help him involuntarily, right?


    Originally, I knew that Naruto and Chutian were on a mission in the kingdom of cuisine, so I could meet them first.


    But now the situation is like this: the coup of the kingdom of cuisine Daming was killed. Fortunately, Naruto and other Muye ninjas appeared to defuse the coup. Now the successor of the kingdom of cuisine Daming is Princess Chunnai. Knowing that there are still remnants of Lang Ren, he fled to the mountains near the vegetable kingdom. It''s not sure how many of them are, but according to the information given by mute, there should be no more than ten.


    Here, he said to Shuishu: "your task is to find these Langren, and then dispose of them all. It''s better not to have any fish in the net, so as not to retaliate against the vegetable kingdom after we leave."


    Compared with the priorities of things, Naruto and Hatta, who can meet at any time, should be able to finish their tasks.


    The water tree nodded and said clearly, "shall I go alone? Do you have any company


    "Of course, here it comes." Silent point to a person, water tree along looking past: "deer pill, steel son iron, God moon cloud, they are your companions."


    It turned out that it was the three of them. Shuishu and lumaru were classmates from Ninja school. As for Zitie and chuyun, Shuishu was not very familiar with them. But after watching the story, I know that they had already appeared in the film long before the exam.


    When Luwan saw the water tree, he showed a sign of trouble: "what do I say? Is that so?"


    This guy is really annoying. Do you have a problem with him? Water tree even showed a displeased expression: "Hey, Luwan, what''s the original way? Did my appearance surprise you?"


    Seeing Shuishu''s unhappy appearance, Luwan quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. When he first went to school, there were a lot of kids in the class who were upset, and the Naruto''s excrement stirring stick,


    Every time, I just rely on the water tree to come forward and make a sound by holding my fist, because many people have been hit by her fist, and everyone will have instinctive fear of her. In particular, the gang of four, composed of Naruto, dingci, Ya and Luwan, was beaten the most.


    Luwan here quickly explained: "well, as you can see, none of us has strong perceptual ability. It''s necessary to have a perceptual Ninja to chase Langren who escaped into the mountains."


    Well, that''s a reasonable reason. The three of them are not ninjas of perception department. Looking for people in a large area of mountains and forests is basically like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At first, it was reasonable to say that the young fields were also white eyed, but considering that their strength was not very good, now they naturally understood that this was to make up for their lack of detection ability.


    Silent see deer pill afraid of water tree, can''t help but a little laugh way: "it seems that my younger martial sister, but very deterrent ability ah, even a bear can pressure of clothing."


    Water tree is to listen to a little speechless, do not know how to answer, reluctantly smile.


    But Luwan was very helpless and said: "Miss mute, don''t mention it. When I was at school, I was afraid of being beaten by her."


    Hard fist is the hard truth. This is the truth!


    I remember when I was only six or seven years old when I first went to school. When Shuishu was in the physical training class, she smashed the hard training stone with one fist. From then on, few people in the class dared not listen to her.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m relieved. I''m still thinking about your temporary team. Is there any discordance? It seems that I think too much. "


    There is a special explanation here: when Princess Chunnai passes the succession ceremony and becomes the name of the vegetable kingdom, we will consider returning to Muye, so you should complete the task as soon as possible.


    There should be no problem with the task. There are not many ninjas left, and most of them are at the level of tolerance. Now there is no limit to chakra''s seal skill. Maybe Shuishu can solve it by himself with his bow body, bullet shadow and power expertise. Maybe it''s just to get into trouble?


    Water tree very happily agreed to the next task, and to quiet sister rest assured: "look at me tonight, will complete the task!"


    But when Shuishu and silent sister talk, it seems that they hear the voices of three boys. Gangzi tie and Shenyue chuyun are asking Luwan: "isn''t she the eldest lady of the day clan? It looks lovely and quiet. Why are you so afraid of her? "


    Luwan is more careful to answer: "don''t talk, you look at it, tonight, you will know!"

 Chapter 408

    It''s too simple to pursue a level B mission of escaping tolerance. It''s just that there''s a bit of trouble in searching.


    But this is not a problem. Shuishu took the map of the vegetable kingdom and its surrounding areas, pointed to one of the above areas and said, "if I remember correctly, this place is a designated non armed area of the neighboring countries, and no one from any country can use force here."


    Unarmed area, like this name, is a neutral area designated by various countries through consultation. It is absolutely forbidden to use force in this area, otherwise it will be attacked by other countries.


    Of course, in this way, we can think that there will be a lot of filth. It''s easy to be a refuge for these waves. In fact, this one is.


    Three people also looked at the area designated by the water tree. Gangzitie and Shenyue came out of the clouds, and soon thought of a question: "if we can think of this place all at once, these fugitives will also think of it? In order to escape our attack, won''t you choose another place? "


    On this issue, Shuishu just a simple smile: "the army is not tired of deceit, the army dangerous move!"


    It''s not without a problem for the two of them to say so, because if they can think of the unarmed areas, these Langren will certainly think of them. After all, in order to escape the attack of various countries, it is not easy to say that Lang Ren has other skills, but he must have something to do with escape.


    Even if you know that an unarmed area will certainly be favored by the pursuers, but when there is no place to go, it is the best choice to escape to this place. So we are not afraid of ambush, we will try to take risks.


    This point was agreed by Luwan: "don''t worry, Shuishu must have her reason to say so, and she will never be wrong. And I also think that these ninjas are most likely to flee to the unarmed areas. Otherwise, if you look at the map, where can the neighboring countries flee? "


    Because of the news of the coup d''etat in the vegetable country, the neighboring countries must have got it. Some ninjas colluded with the state minister and did something treacherous. This is absolutely impossible for the monarch and the great name of any country to tolerate.


    So there''s no need to think about it at all. If these Langren run to the neighboring countries, they will be beaten by everyone on the street. On the contrary, they will be directly cleaned up by the neighboring countries, and they don''t need to do anything.


    The water tree looked at the deer pill, and Sen gave a cold smile: "just now you were talking behind my back, but I really heard it. When dealing with the enemy later, don''t just shrink your head. Boys should stand in front of girls


    All of a sudden, the cold expression of Sen made Luwan shudder. Gangzi iron and Shenyue came out of the clouds, which was also a cicada.


    But they are not stupid, soon understand the meaning of water tree, in fact, it is not: "want you to look good."


    Instead, I just want to say that when a fight is going on, don''t encourage it awesome.


    Well, no matter what, the water tree, which looks lovely and quiet at ordinary times, suddenly shows a cold smile. There is a strong contrast, which will inevitably give people the illusion.


    Let''s talk about the task first, and determine the place where haolangren will escape. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, it is promised tonight.


    On the way, thinking of something, Luwan asked Shuishu, "I heard gangshou say, didn''t you do a task before? How did you get back so fast. And your seal doesn''t affect the fight, does it? "


    After hearing the news of the rebellion in the vegetable kingdom, Huoying immediately ordered a silent mobilization, and the ninja in the village went out. At that time, Shuishu didn''t come back, so Luwan didn''t know that some things were normal.


    Because he knew that water tree had seal technique on him, and the use of chakra was limited, so Luwan would ask questions like this, so as to avoid trouble in the battle.


    But about the mission of wochao village, Huoying issued a ban. Of course, the water tree would not be damaged. He just said, "don''t ask about the mission. Anyway, as soon as I got back to the village, I was transferred by master gangshou."


    "My seal has been broken. Chakra is no longer a problem. And even if I don''t need many chakras, I can solve all the enemies with my fist! "


    Lu Wan calmly looked at her and muttered: "girls are really troublesome ~ Hello! I have to say that this task is level B. I''m not afraid of you, but try not to kill people. These Langren are involved in the rebellion of the Minister of the state of cuisine. They need to be handed over to the state of cuisine for trial. "


    Others may not know about Shuishu, but you should know that Luwan is a guy with high IQ, and he was a classmate at school. He naturally knows that Shuishu doesn''t like to fight and kill people. However, as long as anyone annoys her, it will be easy to fight.


    In particular, the power of the water tree expert is extremely terrible. It''s normal to smash rocks one by one. It''s easy to kill people directly. He was afraid that the water tree would control the power and kill everyone. That''s why he asked the question just now.


    Shuishu wanted to give him a white look, but it seemed that his eyes were white. Change to "cut" of a cold hum: "I know, as long as the enemy does not resist, try to control their own strength! All right? "


    This kind of indifferent response, on the contrary, let Luwan help the forehead: "you are so ~ I am more worried!"


    Steely son iron and God month cloud look at each other, these two partners naturally in the heart God will, to also tacit. By the way, I changed the topic and said, "if the other party wants to run away, can we catch up with him after such a long time? If you escape into an unarmed area, do you need to continue the pursuit? "


    On this issue, Shuishu and Luwan thought about it. Luwan, who has a better IQ, said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same whether you can catch up or not. It doesn''t matter even if you escape into the unarmed area, because that''s why Lord Huoying sent water trees! "


    When he said this, Luwan took the initiative to have a look at the water tree. The latter is only in temporary silence, but it seems to understand something.


    But Zitie and chuyun here don''t seem to know why. Until Luwan began to explain: "the meaning of non armed areas, as the name suggests, is to prohibit armed forces. But water tree''s fighting style is physical skill, and it relies on fists and strength, which can just take advantage of this agreement. "


    "What''s more, although no violent conflict is allowed in the unarmed areas, there are no hard and fast rules. When confronted with threats, there are no rules to resist."

 Chapter 409

    The unarmed area is not far from the border of the vegetable country. You can enter this area at the speed of Ninja for half a day, at most a little more time.


    Shuishu and the temporary pursuit and killing forces started quite late, so if we estimate the time, it is very likely that these Langren have fled to this unarmed area.


    However, on the way of tracking, a few people made a big discovery, probably at the border of caizhiguo, several dead Ninja bodies were found. According to the confirmation of lumaru and others, these ninjas were involved in the coup: "they were all killed, and the bodies were cold, at least for two hours."


    Through some simple inspection, it was found that the objects and belongings on the bodies were missing at any time.


    "It should be internal strife." Gangzi iron turned over to a corpse, pointed to a wound on it, and said, "during the suppression of the rebellion, I had a hand with this guy and stabbed him in the shoulder with kuwu. This guy doesn''t have anything in his purse, or anything else. "


    A closer look, the rest of the Ninjas killed, as if they were almost the same, themselves have been injured. What''s more, all the things in the pocket were taken away.


    According to previous information, the coup in caizhiguo was a coup in which the Minister of state colluded with Lang Ren to hire him. It is said that because of the problem of sharing stolen goods, the three main culprits fought each other.


    "Hum, the virtue of the bandit!" Shuishu has exterminated robbers, entered prisons, and wandered around villain''s Island. He is very clear about this situation: "when you see that the situation is not good, and the wounded are dragging you down, are you lucky that you don''t do it twice?"


    However, this is not bad, it can reduce the difficulty of their actions, and there is no need to worry about the situation of less enemies and more enemies.


    But looking at the corpse on the ground, the cruel even killed his companions, there is no doubt that the rest of the guys will not be good stubble!


    "This is already the border of the vegetable kingdom, and we are crossing the unarmed area." After reading the map, Luwan looked at Shuishu and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Because it''s an unarmed area, they are all ninjas of the land of fire. Their movement will be limited, not that they can''t enter this area. But if there is a conflict with the enemy in this area, it will certainly destroy the non armed area agreement, which is not good for the country of fire.


    Water tree thought for a while, nodded his mouth and said: "no problem, according to the original plan, now it''s evening, we can eat something."


    After stepping into the unarmed area, there is a small town. Originally, it was a small village, but later it was designated as the unarmed area. Many caravans would pass through it, which promoted the prosperity and development of this place.


    We found a post style tavern. Of course, Shuishu didn''t come to drink, but it''s OK to order. I''m a little hungry.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I didn''t know if it was a coincidence. At first sight, I saw three masked ninjas, and judging from their costumes, they were Lang Ren who participated in the coup d''etat.


    At the same time, the three Lang Ren saw the forehead protection of Shuishu and other people, knew that they were going to chase their Muye ninja, and instinctively took out the bitterness they carried.


    It''s better to come early than to come by chance. Steel iron and God on the cloud, the same also take out no preparation to fight! However, at this time, he was stopped by Luwan: "don''t worry, this is an unarmed area. Using force will cause trouble."


    Steel son iron and God month cloud, hear deer pill of this sentence, just hesitated for a while, will no pain back to the purse.


    But these three masked ninjas, knowing that they are going to be chased by Muye''s ninjas, don''t seem to want to end up like this. Anyway, they are all lenient and have no national restrictions. No one can do anything to them even if they are in unarmed areas.


    However, such a dignified atmosphere made the drinkers in the tavern obviously nervous. At this time, the figure of the water tree disappeared, and suddenly appeared beside the three Lang Ren: "don''t be nervous, we just come to eat, if we want to fight, let''s go out for a while and fight slowly!"


    The instinctive reaction of the three wave tolerance, the first time with the hands of painless thorns.


    Let all the attacks, hit his body, no reaction, just with a cold expression, looking at the three guys. Water tree cold hum a: "said, for a while out to fight, how is not advised?"


    Grab two of them by the hand, and the backhand is a shoulder fall, with their arms broken. As for the rest of a person, directly is a foot in the past, almost an instant of Kung Fu all down, and the means is very clean.


    Most of the drinkers in the tavern were in a bit of a panic when they saw someone fighting in the unarmed area. Fortunately, in order to prevent the outbreak of the incident and minimize the impact of fighting in non armed areas, the smart Luwan quickly stood up and comforted everyone: "everyone, we are Muye ninjas, just here to perform a small task. And as you can see, our partner is self-defense. "


    Easy dry lie these three wave endure, then find a rope to tie up. When we finish eating, we will take them back, and the task will be finished.


    Seeing this task, as promised, it was solved that night. And the hand is extremely decisive, a hit will be able to hit the Ninja to lie down, is to let the steel son iron God month cloud, up a little insight: "it seems that you say good, don''t look at her lovely quiet appearance, actually have so powerful strength?"


    The water tree tied up the three traitors with a rope, clapped his hands and hummed, "what''s the matter? Is there a contradiction between loveliness and quietness and strength? "


    These guys waved their hands and shook their heads awkwardly and said, "no problem, absolutely no problem!"


    Looking at their respectful appearance, Shuishu''s heart also secretly laughs. Ninja''s world is also respected for its strength. The "shadow" of the five powers is the most powerful person, so it can be respected and stand tall in this world.


    Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Shuishu felt a little hungry, so he called the shopkeeper to come: "a big bowl of beef noodles! You have to have enough meat. Don''t give me just a few pieces. "


    Shuishu is an obvious carnivore. As long as she doesn''t eat meat, she will always feel that she has no energy in her whole body. This may also be related to her physical consumption, and she needs enough protein supplement.


    Just as they were about to eat, the door of the tavern was pushed open again¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 410

    Water tree was originally sitting with her back against the door, because she had to watch the kitchen deliver food, which made her feel faster. But just at this time, Gangzi iron and Shenyue came out of the clouds. The two opposite people saw the comer at the first sight and immediately stood up.


    The water tree is a little strange. Sitting in her friend''s Luwan, she was lying on the table to rest, but she was scared by them: "you two guys, what are you doing? Did they run away? "


    The three Lang Ren who have been caught can''t run away if they want to. There''s no need to worry about that.


    However, at this time, the water tree noticed something strange. Turning to the door, she saw two people in black and red cloud.


    "How to organize?" To see who it was, Shuishu frowned: "yuzhibo weasel!"


    Just read the name of yuzhibo weasel. Of course, who is his partner? That''s needless to say.


    Muye''s ninja, meet Muye''s rebellious tolerance, such a scene is a bit embarrassed. But if it''s just like this, it''s easy to say. It''s a big deal.


    But for yuzhibo weasel''s understanding, Shuishu knows that he is not his own enemy, but also muyezaixiao''s spy. So stop the two people immediately and let them not act rashly.


    Yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel, naturally, also notice them. The former is just silent and does not speak. As for the dead fish eye, seeing such a scene, he sneered a little deeply: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I could meet all of them in this place. Don''t you plan to go up and talk about the past?"


    A few of Xiao''s people are S-level traitors. If they really fight, they have the strength to fight with Ying. Water tree can beat feiduan, or know his ninja, need to get each other''s blood, but in front of King Kong is not bad, this is impossible, so water tree hit a must kill skill, can beat feiduan down.


    But the yuzhibo weasel and the dried persimmon ghost shark here are good at magic, and they are not vegetarians. The other one has a wide range of water evasion skills. Water tree has suffered from water evasion skills. Besides, it will absorb chakra''s mackerel muscle. We must be careful.


    Luwan also saw these two people, first frowned, and then said to Shuishu in a low voice: "these two guys are not the people who know the organization, are they? There is also a rebellious village


    Shuishu didn''t hide what he knew and told him as much as he could: "yuzhibo weasel, the culprit of the yuzhibo incident a few years ago, is the one Sasuke has been trying to kill! The people around him are dry persimmon ghost mackerel. As far as I know, it''s the land of water: one of the seven ninodoo people! "


    One is the one who slaughtered the clan, and the other is the famous nindo seven people in the country of water. Obviously, after hearing such a name, Luwan knew that he was really in trouble.


    However, the water tree here didn''t seem flustered. On the contrary, he was very calm. He said to Luwan and others, "don''t act rashly. We may not win if we fight. Remember to act according to the circumstances!"


    After giving a reminder, Shuishu stood up, looked up and down at them, and said, "it''s almost a year since I saw you. Sasuke wants to be strong and kill you. He''s also betraying the village. How can he come out and hang out?"


    Because he is a classmate with Sasuke, Shuishu and yuzhibo have been in contact with each other for a long time.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s face is indifferent. It seems that he has been informed. Also just coldly replied: "to the water tree, you and flying segment of the fight, I have heard, the leader is very interested in you."


    chief? Who are you talking about? Yuzhiboban or changmen?


    It sounded like a message, but Shuishu responded with indifference: "really? You really look up to me. Would you like to introduce me? Know, know your leader? "


    Yuzhibo weasels here don''t speak any more.


    Instead, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel unloaded the mackerel muscle and put it on the ground, and said impatiently, "Hey, hey, don''t ignore me, OK?"


    Shuishu looks at this guy. She knows that this guy is not easy to deal with, but if she is afraid, it is not so.


    Very straightforward said: "you are the treason of the water country, I have no interest in you."


    There are seven Nintendo people. All of them are at the upper level of tolerance. Shuishu and one of them, Lei ya, have fought each other. They are not very easy to deal with. I remember Kakashi and no longer cut the war, also need to open the eyes of the writing wheel, take out all the strength to deal with.


    "Oh? I''ll be sad if you say that. " Hold the shark''s muscle in your hand. The ghost shark is going to fight.


    Water tree at this time, of course, will not show weakness: "if you want to fight, I can accompany you at any time. I''m very interested in you nindao seven people. I''ve played with Lei Ya in front of me. I hope you can be better than him! "


    Seeing the battle break out, Muye''s ninjas also show their suffering, and the atmosphere of tension in the tavern appears again, but this time it''s more serious.


    Fortunately, yuzhibo weasel stopped him in time: "this is not the time. The leader warned us to keep a low profile. There are no more tasks here. Don''t waste your time here. "


    After that, yuzhibo turned and left.


    Looking at him has gone, dry persimmon ghost mackerel also picked up called mackerel muscle, the same turned away.


    When they disappeared in sight, Shuishu sighed: "it''s really dangerous. If we really fight, we can''t be sure of winning."


    The other three are almost the same. After all, those two are S-level traitors. They are the strength of Zhongren. It''s too reluctant to do this task.


    The deer pill found a detail here and asked the water tree, "have you contacted them before?"


    "So it is." Shuishu didn''t have to hide it. He said, "before I came back to gangshou to be Huoying, I had a conflict with them. And I''ve heard of this organization, and I''ve got some information in my later missions. "


    Of course, there is also the fight with feiduan, but this is in villain''s Island. It''s not very detailed. It''s just a deal.


    It''s too early to talk about Xiao organization. From what yuzhibo weasel said just now, Xiao organization didn''t plan to capture tailed animals at this time. It should be in the stage of earning money and collecting intelligence.


    This time I met with the other party, I guess I got some information about the coup in a country with vegetables? I just didn''t expect that the rebellion was over, and I met the Ninja with leaves.


    Consider for a while, steel son iron and God month cloud, say: "how do we do now?"


    What to do? Catch up and fight? Obviously, it''s not very realistic. Let''s not say whether we can catch up or not. They still have a task in hand. They will take these waves back.


    Go back to Muye and report to Huoying!

 Chapter 411

    It was on that night that Lang Ren, who was captured, was handed over to the state of cuisine for justice. There is no doubt that the crime of launching a coup and subverting the country is a capital crime, so there is no need to say more about it.


    What''s important here is to report what happened to Xiao organization. It doesn''t matter if it happened to someone else. After all, Xiao organization has not been listed in the blacklist of various countries and is no longer under attack.


    However, yuzhibo weasel is Muye''s traitor. It created the incident of yuzhibo clan in that year. It has already been listed on Muye''s wanted list.


    However, it''s a surprise here. When I got the news, although I had obvious reaction, I didn''t ask for someone to chase me. I simply said, "I know. After I get back to Muye, I''ll report to Huoying."


    "Don''t we do something?" Lu Wan said with a little incomprehension: "isn''t the rebellious tolerance of Muye going to be eliminated?"


    Silent thinking for a while, denied and said: "according to the rules is so right, but about yuzhibo weasel, involving high-level issues, you''d better not interfere. Moreover, we are still in the country of food, and we are not qualified to send a large number of ninjas here, otherwise it will certainly cause panic in the surrounding countries. "


    Well, that''s a good reason. It''s not that there were no rumors or unsolved cases about the extermination of the yuzhibo clan. It''s just that the news we finally got is that yuzhibo weasel slaughtered his family. And abscond abroad to become Muye''s traitor!


    Here we talk about high-level affairs, and no one dares to say more. Also, the country of food is not the country of fire, let alone Muye village. It''s really troublesome to mobilize too many people.


    A B-level task without too much difficulty, very easy to complete. Luwan and gangzitie and Shenyue leave soon. They need to help stabilize the security of the vegetable kingdom.


    Seeing that all the people left, the water tree didn''t follow. It was a little strange that the silence was silent. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, water tree? The country of cuisine needs to set up a security force. Are you going to do something? "


    When Shuishu saw that there was no one around, he was sure that there would be no eavesdropping. He carefully went to the quiet side and said in a low voice: "yuzhibo and Sasuke are classmates. A few years ago, there were rumors about the yuzhibo family. I don''t think it''s so simple. I heard that after Muye collapsed, teachers Kakashi, ASMA and xirihong seemed to have seen yuzhibo weasel in Muye village. "


    Because Shuishu is a registered disciple of gangshou, she is a silent younger martial sister. Although this may be a secret of the village, it can be a little relaxed if they have such a relationship.


    Silent carefully looked at the water tree, first asked: "where do you hear from, this thing can not be nonsense!"


    It''s very dangerous when it comes to Muye''s high-level politics, especially high-level secrets. Silence is the assistant beside the master, but you can also get some clues. However, if you change to someone else, you will be killed!


    But the water tree here is not afraid. After all, she has already been targeted by Tuan Zang. Even if she is afraid, it''s useless. What''s more, Naruto will marry Hata in the future, and will become the seventh generation of Huoying. Relying on his future Huoying''s aunt, he is naturally fearless.


    Shuishu said in a cold voice: "it is said that what happened in those years was forced by Tuan Zang to do by yuzhibo weasel. Because it is said that the yuzhibo clan wanted to rebel, and the Tuan Zang adults opposed the three generations of gentleness policy. Three generations after the incident, Huoying had contact with yuzhibo weasel and reached an agreement. "


    These are the contents of the original plot, so there should be no big problem. Just explain these contents again, and push them to the three generations of Huoying and zilaiye through how to know, plus my own analysis.


    Of course, believe it or not, it''s just her own opinion. But for this topic, silent still said to water tree: "water tree, I know you are very smart, can analyze things to this step, but this is related to high-level things, you''d better know less, the better."


    Speaking of the silence here, he also told shuishuishu an intelligence: "since the last incident, Tuan Zang didn''t give up. He had sent people to villain''s island to investigate. Fortunately, he was interfered by the people directly under the secret department sent by master gangshou."


    Tuan Zang, an old and crafty guy, was distressed by the news. I''m not afraid of this guy. If I''m afraid, I''ll just hide in the corner and shiver all day.


    However, as the root in the deep of the wood leaf, it has more energy and information than you can imagine. Today''s Shuishu is not confident that a person can single out this root organization. Even if he does, he will surely be accused of treason and treason. When he does, he will be used to threaten the Japanese. On the contrary, he will have bad luck.


    Water tree realized his mistake, quickly understand a nod, then no longer dare to say more. But for the sake of being a disciple of gangshou, she gave her a good affirmation: "as you said, she has high expectations for you."


    Listen to silent elder sister say so oneself, seem is gangshou value oneself very much? Finally, Shuishu cheered up again and said to silent elder sister, "yuzhibo weasel, tell me a message. The leader of Xiao organization has noticed me. I know that Zilai is also pursuing the affairs of the organization. I think if I can, let me go and meet with the other party. "


    This is Shuishu''s own idea, which is not how confident he is. After all, there is no problem for a group of S-level traitors to push a country.


    Shuishu wants to meet each other, must have her own ideas, because she knows that whether it is changmen, or masked man yuzhibo with earth, in fact, are not incurable.


    Although changmen destroyed the wood leaves, it also saved all the people who were killed with magic. Yuzhibo led the earth to start the fourth World War of tolerance. In the end, he was persuaded by Naruto, and played a significant role in the final battle.


    But when I heard the water tree, I had such a threat, even a crazy idea, and immediately expressed my opposition: "are you kidding? How can you get in touch with a group of rebel organizations? "


    Treason and forbearance are taboos in various countries. For example, yuzhibo weasel killed all her clans and had to contact with such organizations. Who can protect her in case of problems? Moreover, she has a good relationship with master gangshou. She can easily become a political opponent, so she can''t do it anyway!


    Silent voice said: "well, this thing I will report to master gangshou, as for you absolutely can''t say, more can''t do! Tomorrow, Princess xiangnai will take over the position of Daming, and then we will consider going back to Muye. But I''m going to give you a task to train a bodyguard to guard Daming. Can you do it? "

 Chapter 412

    He didn''t get the answer he wanted. On the contrary, he was given another task, so Shuishu had to admit his bad luck.


    Of course, I''m not very satisfied at the beginning. After all, I''m not selfish. I think it''s all from the perspective of leaves. If we can find a way to connect with Xiao organization in advance, with the help of our own understanding of the plot, we may be able to find a way to prevent everything from happening in the future!


    But soon calm down, after careful thinking for a while, it seems to be aware of their own risks. If things succeed, it''s OK to say, but from changmen''s "peace" obsession and yuzhibo''s disappointment with the world may not be easy.


    Silent elder sister has also reminded that Tuan Zang wants to catch her. If Shuishu and rebellious organization have an affair, it is likely to turn into an unimaginable means. What''s more, she has the identity of a disciple of the master. It doesn''t matter if it''s aimed at her. It''s too risky to attack the master.


    Well, we can''t talk about it any more. Otherwise, it''s not only illogical, but also troublesome. Water tree just talks about the problem and shifts to this aspect of the task.


    According to the mission given by silent elder sister, is it to train a guard force for the vegetable country? I''ll strangle it. The water tree will be speechless again. How should I do this? No experience at all!


    "I''ll go. It''s not military training in University. Just stand up and take a positive step, and you can finish it?"


    If it''s going to find someone to fight, it''s easier to say, and it''s much simpler. But when it comes to training, where can we train well in one or two days?


    What''s more, Shuishu has no experience at all, but from a quiet attitude, he seems very determined. "The coup d''etat in the kingdom of cuisine was caused by the collusion of domestic ministers and foreign experts," he said. But the lack of sufficient security forces is also a big reason. "


    The kingdom of fire will not train ninjas for other countries, but considering that the former Daicai''s name and the current Huoying have a very good and deep friendship, they have helped to pay off their debts. Therefore, we should make an exception to recruit and train ordinary people, and we can still serve as the escort of Daming.


    Of course, it''s strange for Shuishu here. In this case, why not let the vegetable kingdom hire our Muye ninja? But it soon became clear that although this country is not poor, it is hard to say that it is rich in the mountains.


    Even if gangshou is looking at the friendship with Daming, it is impossible to send valuable Ninja forces to garrison in the country of cuisine for free. In this way, the most eclectic way is the one mentioned above.


    By the way, here''s an episode.


    The next day, the former daughter of caizhiguo: Princess Chunnai. Successfully become the new name of the country, worship his father''s throne, but also for Naruto practice.


    One thing happened here. Chunnai hopes to let Naruto stay and build the country with her.


    Because of the sudden incident, many people are unexpected, you can see that Hatoyama has a complex expression, a little do not know what to do, can only wait for the party''s reply.


    Fortunately, although Naruto looks silly, he also has his own dream. So politely refused, Chunnai princess''s request: "I want to be with my companion, I want to work hard to become stronger!"


    Everyone has his own ambition, but Chunnai doesn''t insist.


    "This guy knows his face, or he will be kicked back to Muye if he kicks his ass with his feet!"


    Because the tasks of Naruto, hatada and dingci have been completed, we have to go back first. After all, she is Huoying''s assistant and can''t stay outside for too long.


    The work of Luwan has also been completed, and it is almost necessary to go back. Just leave water tree, and a few later ninjas, to complete the next task.


    Water tree also came to see you off. Although it said that the task was completed and you could go back soon, as a friend and sister, you can''t say hello without saying hello.


    One of them said to Naruto, "don''t be lazy. It''s said that you will become stronger if you solve the coup of Lang Ren alone."


    The ancients said: three days after parting, we should treat each other with new eyes. Now Naruto is not small, but we know that the future achievements are limitless, so how can we make a firm relationship.


    There is also her younger sister, Hata. It''s said that she played a very important role in Naruto''s fight against Lang Ren. It''s said that she also had a very close contact. Can''t help teasing: "sister, you have to work hard! You see how popular this fool is


    The meaning is very obvious. Just now, Princess Chunnai wanted to leave Naruto. Although politely refused, but the charm of this guy, is gradually reflected.


    Daisy this introverted and shy character, if you don''t give a little incentive, you really have to wait!


    When Naruto and Chutian set foot on the journey back to Muye, Princess Chunnai waved and watched them leave. This scene completely in the eyes of water tree, really for Naruto''s sister technology, have to come to admire!


    I remember that there are so many such examples, because Naruto''s eloquence and practice, coupled with his forbearance and character, are really very attractive to girls, right?


    Looking at Naruto has left, Shuishu sighs helplessly. The next step is to consider and do his own task. But where should we start? The human nature of the vegetable kingdom is not aggressive. It is protected by nature and usually will not be invaded by foreign enemies. Therefore, the force is relatively relaxed, which is not a good example of recruiting troops.


    The idea of using water tree as a useful agricultural soldier is that it is a half farm and half soldier. It is engaged in production when farming is busy and trained as a soldier when farming is idle. But he soon rejected it, because it took a lot of time to train, and as a famous guard, it was difficult to do so.


    In view of this problem, it is to provide reliable protection for Princess Chunnai, er, Her Highness Chunnai. So he asked for his highness you Chunnai''s advice and got a reply: "the cause of this incident was the collusion between the state ministers and foreign enemies. There are guards for Bai Zhicheng. That''s enough. "


    Princess Chunnai is thinking about how to build a better country. In this case, it also gives Shuishu a clear idea.


    My task is to set up a reliable guard force for the name of the vegetable country. If we can make this country rich, we can actually employ Ninja to ensure it.

 Chapter 413

    The country of food is a small country in the mountains. If it is close to the sea, it''s OK to say that the water tree can write to villain island. But such a geographical environment is obviously impossible.


    However, the water tree from the three dimensional world is very familiar with the saying: "if you want to be rich, build roads first!"


    In fact, this country has very good capital, good mountains, good water and fertile land. The crops planted in this country are bumper all the year round.


    But even so, the country of cuisine is still not rich. It can only be said that it does not worry about food and clothing, but it is very difficult to go further. The main reason is that it is too closed.


    When Shuishu came, he saw that there were only two or three small dirt roads for the country to connect with the outside world. It''s either dusty in the sun or muddy in the rain. No wonder no businessman wants to come in. So if you want to increase your income, the first thing to solve is the problem of transportation.


    Of course, when such an idea is put forward, there are still more considerations. One is that the country of cuisine does not have the capacity to build on a large scale. The other is to connect the road to the countries that bid farewell, depending on whether other countries are willing to do so.


    Fortunately, Bai Zhicheng, who was close to Princess xiangnai, thought of a good way to solve these two problems: "mobilize the people of the country, and each household should transfer one person, so that the manpower can be solved. As for road builders going to other countries, they can contact the country of fire first. When other countries understand it, they will naturally identify with it. "


    It''s a very good way. Although the country is a little small, it''s still very considerable for each family to send out one person.


    Whether other countries are willing or not, in fact, they are still afraid that the road will be finished. If a war is launched, other countries can fight directly through the repaired road.


    Here, the country of cuisine can build roads with the country of fire first, and express its intention of building roads for business and trade. As long as you are not a fool, you can see the names of other countries.


    Water tree also agreed and said: "yes, I think it''s completely feasible! I can write to Lord Huoying and ask her to send Ninja to help


    If we can open up a road for the vegetable kingdom besieged in the mountains, it will benefit not only the vegetable kingdom, but also Muye!


    One more country''s commercial trade means an additional financial revenue. Absolutely no one will be too much money, not to mention now the wood leaf, want to speed up the cultivation of new ninja, you need more capital investment.


    What''s more, with the current relationship between the state of cuisine and Muye, when the road is built and the two sides start commercial trade, the transportation of materials must need the escort of Ninja, which is definitely a direct benefit to Muye. It can also play a certain role in task training for future generations of ninjas.


    Of course, Shuishu is also considering her own task, because she has established effective contact with Muye, and the security forces can employ Ninja to solve the problem, so her task has been completed, right?


    After the letter was sent out, it was quickly answered by Huoying. Naturally, it was supported, and it was also noted: "when building roads, it''s better to build several post stations for the caravans of the two countries in the future."


    It sounds like a good way. The development of a country needs businessmen, and so does support.


    Huoying got a clear affirmation, and the name of the state of Cuizhi ordered an address, asking every family to give money to those who have money. According to the amount of contribution, the state will pay out the wages to those who leave. What kind of rights and interests can the payer get after the road is repaired, such as the management right of the roadside post station, etc.


    Fortunately, the country of cuisine is a country with excellent folk customs, thanks to Princess xiangnai''s father. Although xiangnai sent her to other countries as hostages when she was very young, she once hated her father very much. But now I see how much my father is loved.


    Looking at the people in this country being mobilized, Shuishu is also energetic.


    In this world, there is no cement, and no asphalt. Generally, all paved roads are stone roads, and it is impossible to use crushed stones. We need to mine rocks and then knock them into stone strips, if not the same bricks.


    Don''t mention the ninja who let tudunshu. Tudunshu mostly uses soil with strong controllability. What''s the difference between using soil to build roads and ordinary earth roads?


    In fact, the country of cuisine is a country deep in the mountains. It''s not very difficult to mine rocks, but it''s bound to be very heavy. Most of the transportation and handling of the local people are still done by human force, and almost no animal force is used.


    It''s natural for Shuishu to take over. Anyway, she has no other skills, but she is proficient in strength. Such heavy physical work can be used to practice for her!


    "Drink!"


    With a loud shout, he smashed down the mountain with his fist, bombarded the mountain and split up some boulders.


    Ordinary people can take the stone, let them use the basket, bit by bit transport to polish. As for larger and heavy rocks, they can be done by the supporting ninja.


    Water tree is more direct, to find a house, but also a bit larger than the rock, estimated to be less than two or three tons of weight, right? In the past, when I practiced by myself, the weight was less than one ton, but if it broke out, I don''t know if I could lift it up?


    Attaching chakra with one hand, the water tree let out a loud shout: "get up!"


    At the beginning, it didn''t move. It seems that it''s a little difficult to use two or three tons of weight by force alone. However, this is no problem, because the water tree hasn''t burst up chakra yet. It just moves its chakra all over the body and is lifted in the eyes of the people.


    Using this method, Shuishu can estimate his strength. When he is in the sealed state, it has been enhanced to a certain extent. However, it is still very extreme to lift a ton of weight with the strength of his body alone. It is necessary to use chakra to lift two or three tons of weight.


    This kind of power cultivation seems very good. After all, how big is the water tree now? There is still more potential for improvement, but it''s not pleasant for Shuishu. Because all of their skills, is to rely on the output of strength, only the greater the strength, in order to play a higher damage.


    Because we have learned something about the intelligence of Xiao organization, we have got more and more information and noticed that Xiao organization has become more active. As a matter of fact, Shuishu is already 13 years old and will soon return to Muye village and take Naruto out to practice for more than two years.


    When Naruto returns to Muye village again, it is the beginning of the wind! This makes water tree realize: "I still have to work hard!"

 Chapter 414

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of road construction, Shuishu is also training itself. Because knowing that the most important thing for her strength cultivation is the damage of her skills, she must try her best to cultivate her strength.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of the task, I was in a hurry. If I could have that dress, it would be more useful, right? But even so, it''s enough.


    She has to temper herself every day and carry the heaviest boulder as much as possible. Although the boulder that weighs more than one ton makes her feel extremely hard to move, polishing it over and over again can finally achieve good cultivation effect.


    Water tree has little insight on road construction, but in order to save man hours, a method of segmented synchronous paving is proposed. Divide the road to be built into several sections, and assign corresponding personnel to build for these sections. Later, the construction team sent by Huoying started to build roads from the land of fire, which saved a lot of time.


    But even so, the construction of the road is not a matter of two days in a day. The original plan was to take at least three months to build a connected road. With the help of the construction team sent by Huoying and the upper section construction, the estimated time is only reduced to one month.


    During this period of time, two more things happened to the outside world.


    The first thing is that after returning to Muye, I will inform gangshou about the activities of Xiao organization in the kingdom of cuisine. There''s something Shuishu said. He wanted to find the leader of the other party. By the way, he also said: "the activities organized by Xiao are more and more frequent, and they have paid attention to Shuishu. Their actions have become obvious."


    The investigation originally organized by Xiao has been handed over to Zilai. There must be some intelligence in the hand of gangshou. He knows that none of the traitors who are wanted at the S-level of the organization is simple and good.


    After listening to the silent report, gangshou nodded calmly and said, "yes, you''re doing very well. Shuishu, a little girl, is usually very smart, just a little too willful."


    Shuishu thought that what she did should be very secret. In fact, many things were known by gangshou: "during the mission of villain''s Island, people from the secret department reported that she had met the person of Xiaozhi organization, and that the task given to her was completed with the help of the person of Xiaozhi organization."


    "Hum, this little girl, I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. If it wasn''t for me to suppress this matter, if something happened, I''d see how she would explain it to me!"


    Knowing that Shuishu at that time had already contacted people from Xiaozhi organization, it is natural that a certain deal reached later was made clear.


    Fortunately, Shuishu himself was a little confident, and the master did not pursue it. After all, from the surface of some intelligence. It seems that there has been a conflict between Shuishu and Xiao. That is to say, it is not intentional contact.


    Of course, in the end, the reason why gangshou didn''t pursue responsibility was that he knew the water tree and would not do anything harmful to the leaves. The other is to consider Naruto, as well as three generations of his own teachers, who have made good comments on Shuishu. When Muye collapses, his true achievements are not mentioned.


    But for the matter here, Shuishu wants to see the leader of the other party. Let''s not talk about the intention. But just because the other party is a group of S-level traitors, such a meeting is full of danger. One is the possibility of being killed, and the other is how to explain? There''s the old fox in Tuan Zang. Usually, there''s no movement. But what''s the use of it? Who can make it clear?


    So thinking of this, gangshou said to muted: "you''ve done a good job. The water tree is really too small. You don''t think about everything well. After the completion of the task of the vegetable kingdom, I decided to leave her in the village and let you train her well at that time. "


    There are a lot of considerations in this, but for the time being, it''s a kind of foot restraint to make things that can''t be cleaned up.


    There''s the first thing, and there''s the second thing.


    From the previous information, we can see that Xiao group got the information about Shuishu, especially when Shuishu and feiduan had conflicts in villain''s Island.


    With absolute strength, break the bones of feiduan''s whole body and defeat him. If the other party is Kakashi, it''s not hard to understand that such elite Muye can endure.


    But according to the information we got, we found that Shuishu was just a xiaren? Feiduan was defeated by a Shiba''s xiaren, which is unimaginable.


    Ninja village in the land of rain, a towering spire.


    Tiandaochangmen, leaning against the window and looking at the rain outside, said to Xiaonan beside him in a voice of no emotion: "have you heard of it? A little girl from Muye village beat feiduan with one punch


    "Well, the people of kishuishu and muyeri," Xiaonan said. There''s information: "she defeated at least two Shangren in the muyeri collapse plan led by dasheban. The kingdom of Sichuan fought with banzang''s subordinates, and Lei ya, a member of the seven nindao people, was said to have been convicted and jailed for an incident, and then appeared on villain''s Island, ending the chaos in that place. It''s unfortunate that feiduan''s attack is ineffective. Otherwise, if it''s true, it might not be defeated, right


    Feiduan has the ability of immortality. If you pay attention, it''s not easy to be defeated.


    This point changmen did not say, after all, feiduan failed, which is indisputable. But here he was curious: "this day, I have learned recently that she has been to the country of vortexes, and now she is covered by the huge seal technique. I''ve heard jiaodu say, "is she looking for another clue?"


    Xiaonan asked suspiciously, "do you need to investigate her?"


    Changmen was silent for a while, and finally replied, "no, she''s not our target, and now it''s time to act. There''s no need to pay too much attention to the forbearance of a wooden leaf."


    Of course, the water tree issue must have been noticed. Although Shuishu is not the human pillar force of tailed beast, there is no need to spend too much energy, but intelligence shows that she has a very good friendship with the human pillar force of Jiuwei, and maybe it is still valuable.


    After that, changmen went to the window, looked at the rain in the rain country, and said coldly, "the world needs a change!"


    The suffering of his childhood and the death of his best friend made him understand the pain of war. We believe that as long as there is no real peace in this cursed world, people will never understand each other. In order to make this world peaceful, we choose to go to an extreme.

 Chapter 415

    About a month later, the road between the kingdom of food and the kingdom of fire was finally laid down in the last stone block.


    The original dirt road is replaced by stone road. It looks gray, but it doesn''t seem very good-looking. However, from a practical point of view, the hard rock is mined rock, to ensure that you can experience the wind and sun.


    With this road to the outside world, the country of cuisine is not isolated from the country in the mountains, and the smooth road is enough for cars and horses to drive, even the rickshaw can be more labor-saving.


    But the road was built, and princess xiangnai was very happy, but it didn''t take long for her face to look sad again.


    Bai Zhicheng, who had been following the princess, asked carefully, "Your Highness, why do you show such a look? Are you worried about the quality of the road?"


    It should not be this question. Princess xiangnai replied: "I saw the road construction with my own eyes. Naturally, I am very relieved. But after the road is built, what can our country have to trade with the outside world? "


    According to the most conventional idea: rely on mountains and water. The country of cuisine is located in the mountains. Of course, it has to rely on the mountains. There should be no problem.


    However, Princess xiangnai here should take a longer-term view: "there is no developed industry in our vegetable country, only a little local products. There are many precious medicinal materials in the mountains. But if we want to have a long-term foreign trade, we can''t only rely on local products and medicinal materials to sell, can we? "


    Shuishu was also very clear in the audience. After listening to Princess xiangnai''s words, she felt that what she thought was right, and even very far sighted.


    Local products can only be used as a kind of commodity, and there is no way to attract many businessmen. Old medicinal materials from deep mountains are good things, but it is difficult to achieve large-scale and long-term mining. Not to mention the damage to the environment, the growth rate of medicinal materials may not be able to catch up with the consumption of being picked?


    For this problem, the water tree from the three-dimensional world can see clearly. But she couldn''t think of a way. After all, this is the situation of the country of cuisine.


    "Sister Shuishu, come and have tea."


    Look at the time, it''s almost time for dinner, and everyone is very tired, so we need to rest and eat. I asked everyone to have a rest. It happened that Princess Chunnai and Bai Zhicheng also had to discuss some future developments.


    Water tree get tea and food, silently to the little Laurie: "well, red leaves really good!"


    Hongye is a lovely and energetic girl, about the same age as HuaHuo. In front of Naruto and Chutian, the task of escorting the caravan happened to be to move Hongye. As a result, they met the coup of the kingdom of vegetables.


    Because the country of food launched everyone to build roads, Hongye''s father also participated. In order to speed up the progress of the project, food is basically delivered by women. The food that Shuishu ate at these times was almost delivered in this way, and the two people knew each other in the same way.


    The environment of this world is wonderful, and it has not been polluted by any industry. Especially in countries like the vegetable country, water trees have been here for some time, and even the water they drink is very sweet.


    "Yes Just finished the meal, Shuishu had an idea in his mind, but he had a good idea. He quickly found Princess xiangnai who was discussing with Bai Zhicheng and said to her, "Your Highness, I''ve come up with a way to solve the problem you think about."


    The country of vegetable, which is called "vegetable", is most famous for its vegetables and other crops, because the good mountains and water, irrigated vegetables and fruits all have wonderful sweetness.


    This concept is very consistent with the so-called "pollution-free" and "organic green" concepts in the three-dimensional world. This is also a kind of performance of relying on mountains and rivers, right?


    But Princess xiangnai didn''t quite understand: "vegetables and fruits, don''t they exist in other places?"


    Well, from a certain point of view, the world''s industry is not very developed, so in fact, crops in many places also have high quality.


    It seems that there are not many advantages in using agricultural products for export and export. Moreover, it is not easy to preserve, transport and sell these products, which can not guarantee their freshness.


    If you think about it this way, it seems to be the same thing. But after all, it''s people from the three dimensional world. Shuishu should be more advanced in these concepts.


    He took out his lunch box and pointed to the dish: "Your Highness, have you considered it? Can vegetables and fruits be canned


    Canned food has an advantage that it can keep fresh for a long time. At least under the condition of good sealing, there is no problem that the shelf life can reach one or two years, and the taste will not change at all.


    Princess xiangnai was a little stunned. Maybe she didn''t think of this way? After pondering for a while, he said to the water tree, "can you introduce the way you think of?"


    Of course, there is no problem. When Shuishu was a child, she saw her grandmother use porcelain cans to keep food fresh. Remember there are two kinds, one is direct sterilization: first, put the food into the can, and then directly use the steamer sterilization, immediately sealed storage. It is said that sailors who sailed for a long time in ancient times used this method to preserve vegetables and other food.


    The latter is a little more complicated: first, the canned food should be sterilized by steamer, and then the food and a certain concentration of salt water or sugar water should be put into the can for sealed storage. Because there is a certain concentration of liquid, can effectively inhibit the proliferation of bacteria, can also meet the requirements of long-term preservation, this is the modern way of preservation of canned fruit.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but it depends on the effect.


    However, after more than half a month of experiment, the effect has come out one after another, and both methods are very good. It''s just the second way of preservation. Salt water will be immersed in the food, making it very salty.


    Therefore, after several studies, the former is mainly used to store vegetables, while the latter uses a certain proportion of sugar water to preserve fruits, and all of them can reach the ideal state of preservation.


    Shuishu believes that the soil and water in the vegetable country is rich, and the quality of the crops produced will surely win a certain market. Moreover, the first order is sent by Shuishu to villain island. As a trade outpost between the water country and the mainland, you can make a profit by selling goods.


    You should know that the country of water is an island country surrounded by four seas. There is not much land to cultivate, and the price of vegetables has been high for a long time. If you can eat cheap and delicious vegetables, the first pot of gold in the country of vegetables will be earned.

 Chapter 416

    In order to help the country of vegetables, Shuishu just opened the business road, just in full swing, suddenly received the recall order from Huoying. As for what it was, I didn''t explain it in the letter. I don''t know if it was to prevent leakage.


    However, this is the order of Huoying. As a ninja in Muye village, he must not disobey it. When she learned of this situation, Princess Chunnai of the vegetable kingdom said that she was in a bit of a dilemma. Because she found that Shuishu is very intelligent and a very good talent with the intention of retaining.


    But even so, Shuishu still has to go back. After all, caizhiguo is a small country, and its development will be limited by the stage. The future water tree still wants to participate in the fourth World War of tolerance. Naturally, it can''t stay in a small country forever.


    Of course, as the friendship between the vegetable country and Muye village, Shuishu promised to help as much as he could. For example, let the products of the vegetable country enter the market of Muye village. After all, the canned food has a long storage time and is suitable for long-term tasks.


    Muye as a big ninja village, the demand is certainly not small. There is also Sharen village in Muye League. You know, in the windy country with desert environment, green vegetables are not easy to produce, so naturally they can expand their market.


    All of these water trees have been taken on by her. At the same time, she still has one more heart. Can it be regarded as selfish? She asked Princess Chunnai for a regional agent to purchase goods at an internal low price, and then sell them in a regional scope to earn a middle price difference.


    This point was agreed by Princess Chunnai. After all, the development of the vegetable country has just started. What we need is to start commercial trade as soon as possible. Later, as for the right of agency, Shuishu was handed over to the Japanese.


    It''s conceivable that no one can''t get by with money even though it''s only a sale of low price goods. Therefore, in order to maintain such a relationship, the Japanese take the initiative to protect their rights with the country of cuisine. When I left quietly, I specially assigned the task of water supply tree, which was actually completed in this way!


    Waiting to return to Muye village, I learned that Shuishu was in the country of food. What he had done and made great achievements made silent and gangshou look at each other with new eyes.


    Gangshou said, "I''ve heard about you in the country of cuisine. I didn''t expect that how long it took you to help the country develop. "


    Shuishu was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head a little awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing. In fact, I''m just pushing the boat along the river. The country of cuisine is a country in the mountains. To develop, we must build roads to connect with the outside world. To build a rich country, commercial trade is inevitable. "


    These should be no problem, just the emergence of water tree, to speed up the process. Because she can see that the new name of the country of cuisine is still a person with great achievements.


    Seeing her rare humility, she couldn''t help laughing: "when did you become like this? I thought you would accept your forthright character gladly! "


    "Ha ha, sister silent, if you say so, I will accept it."


    Looking at the two of them to say, I don''t know if they can finish it all at once. Gangshou immediately interrupted: "water tree, this time I call you back, I want to introduce a person to you first."


    Said here, a ninja in the dark, with a girl came in. Seeing gangshou and the water tree standing here, the girl introduced herself and said, "Anma Bayun, please give me more advice!"


    "Eight clouds of pommel horse?" Water tree looked at the girl, should be one or two years old than himself? Then he looked at the master and asked, "master master, what does this mean?"


    Gangshou points to Bayun in Anma, then faces Shuishu and says: "she is the widow of the family of Anma. She is also a big family of Muye. She has strong magic ability and can turn magic into reality. Once because of an incident, was sealed and imprisoned, but Naruto that guy to resolve


    Water tree didn''t understand the things here. In a word, it''s a bit tortuous and long. Fortunately, he was met by Naruto by chance, and then intruded like a dungstick. As a result, with his participation, Anma Bayun returned to normal.


    But the ancient pommel horse clan is now in complete decline. Originally taught on the horse eight cloud endure, xirihong need to take now the eighth class. And there is no place to stay for the time being. All these need to be considered.


    So after thinking about it, now xiaren has enough strength to help Bayun. Shuishu should be the only one left. Because compared with strength, Shuishu may not be inferior to yuzhibo Sasuke in school.


    Gradually, the water tree seemed to understand a little, but how always felt: "how did I become a nanny?"


    However, the deep meaning of this task is also arranged by the master, because sometimes the water tree is smart enough, but it often seems not careful enough, and even ignores some problems.


    It''s OK to say if you have the ability to deal with it, but judging from the villain''s Island, the later Tuan Zang, and the intelligence of Youxiao organization. What Shuishu does is always flawed and needs to be corrected.


    Just as Naruto liberated Anma Bayun, he let Shuishu come back together.


    Gangshou said: "water tree, you have to know that eight clouds are magic talents. Comparatively speaking, your magic is weak. I have been reported about the mission of vortex country. Don''t you think you need to exercise more? "


    Fainting. It seems that it''s right to say that.


    But how strange? Can''t all the tasks of our own country be regarded as our own fault? At that time, the ghost knew what happened to him, and went back to recite the paramita mantra. What''s more, he didn''t expect that it was a trap that would work on him?


    "You two should get along well first." However, the master here didn''t care about this at all, and finally explained: "by the way, there is a shortage of manpower in the village recently, and there is no way to attend the open classes in the school. If you can. You can do me a favor. It''s a task for you. "


    The open class of Ninja school can be understood as the type of "physical education". The main thing is ninja. The cultivation of various skills: physical skills, ninja skills and magic skills are indispensable.


    I remember that when Shuishu was in school, he asked Shangren to teach. For example, xirihong had a lecture on magic, and three generations of Huoying had come to school many times to teach Ninjutsu.


    But now when I hear about this task, does the master want to hand it over to himself? But don''t you just bear it?

 Chapter 417

    Here, the water tree has an obvious feeling: "I seem to have become a labor force again?"


    In recent tasks, some of them have applied to do by themselves, but the tasks assigned to her by Huoying seem to have become more and more.


    This is not a bad thing, but now the task, how to see a bit strange? First of all, I throw the eight clouds of pommel horse to myself, and then I have to go to the school to have an open class?


    But if you think about it, maybe the people in the village are really tight? After all, when she went to the country of food, she didn''t send anyone to go with her.


    Shuishu and Bayun left the Huoying office together. Thinking that they had forgotten to introduce themselves just now, they first introduced them: "to Shuishu, I will give you more advice in the future."


    Hearing the surname of "Ri", Bayun was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Shuishu for a moment: "if you don''t guess wrong, you should be the eldest lady of the RI clan, right? I thought you should be bigger than me, but I didn''t expect you to be smaller than me. "


    They are about the same age. Bayun is a little older than Shuishu, but it''s only one or two years old. It''s not obvious from the appearance.


    Water tree smile, smart response: "is it? Do you want to be a sister, or do you want to be a sister? "


    Of course, girls prefer to be young, which I believe Bayun is no exception. However, if you want to come, there should be no one. Do you want to be old?


    Because both of them are of the same age, and although they are both young ladies of a big family, they are not as good tempered as young ladies, so they can talk about each other very well.


    Let''s talk about it in detail. After a while, they talked about how to meet Naruto.


    Shuishu is better said. When she was a child, her sister was bullied by a group of bad children. Because Naruto appeared, she beat away the bad guys. Later, she got to know each other like this.


    As for Naruto and Anma Bayun, it was totally accidental. I just met Anma Bayun who was sketching at that time. Although it was only relieved for a short time, Naruto was interested.


    However, at that time, Anma Bayun was isolated because of one thing, and the ninja in the dark was in charge. As a result, Naruto, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, disguised as red teacher, visited Bayun.


    When he heard this, Shuishu scolded Naruto for his boldness. If not for the mercy of the people in the secret department, wouldn''t they have lost their lives? But if you think about it, it''s also in line with Naruto''s character. And later when I knew the truth, I decided to go back.


    Fortunately, there is such a staff to stir up excrement. Although there is no score in doing things, it is always helpful. If it wasn''t for his appearance, Anma Bayun would not have found out and defeated his own demons.


    After listening to the story of Anma Bayun, Shuishu has a little sympathy for her experience. Because of the long isolation life, it is difficult for her to return to the normal society in a short time. However, this can be understood as the reason why gangshou will give Anma Bayun to her to take care of?


    Water tree patted his chest, said to the horse eight cloud: "if you need anything, just talk to me!"


    Gangshou is really a good Huoying, at least from the plot. During her years in office, she trained a generation of ninjas to support Muye village in the future.


    Water tree vowed, patting the chest to ensure the appearance. Anma Bayun nodded with a smile. However, seeing the appearance of Shuishu, he seemed to find something else: "I see a girl who looks very similar to you beside Naruto."


    I''ve heard about the relationship between Anma Bayun and xirihong, so I''m not surprised to see Hata.


    "Are you talking about Hatoyama?" Water tree answers this question: "she''s my sister."


    Hear is water tree''s younger sister, eight cloud intentionally nod: "so it is."


    It''s not hard to guess that Shuishu and Chutian are twins. Naturally, they are very similar in appearance. The only difference is that Shuishu likes to have long hair, but Chutian still has short hair.


    Here said youchutian, Bayun tried to ask: "does your sister like naruto? But it seems that Naruto doesn''t care? "


    The girl''s mind should be more delicate, although many young fields may not know much, but as long as they are discerning people, when they see a girl, they always peek at a boy. Basically, I can understand with my toes. It must be interesting for this boy.


    How to say this problem? Does Shuishu think that Bayun is gossiping? This question is really hard to explain, but it can only be admitted: "yes, since that day, Hatta has always been like this, but Naruto is just a wooden head, which makes me angry!"


    It''s really a little dizzy. When it comes to this problem, the head of water tree is bigger. It''s not that I haven''t thought about the way to match them before, but I''m sorry that it failed.


    Daisy is good at everything, but she is too introverted and shy. She only dares to peep at Naruto.


    But it''s strange to say that people around you just look at it and understand it. How can Naruto, with a wooden head, not be found alive or dead? It''s going to blow up my lungs.


    Water tree depressed waved his hand and said: "don''t mention Naruto''s guy, when it comes to this thing, I''m angry."


    Although I know that hatada and Naruto will definitely come together in the end. But now it''s really suffering. What others know when they see it, Naruto is blind. It''s a fool! idiot! idot!


    "Water tree, how do you look? Are you more anxious than them?" When he said this, Bayun came to the water tree and said mysteriously, "what are you worried about? Is it the relationship between Naruto and your sister, or do you think about Naruto in your heart? "


    Faint, didn''t see this guy, actually already can "gossip"? But later, there is something wrong.


    Of course, Shuishu understood the meaning of the words and immediately explained, "no, why should I miss him?"


    But just as I said it, I felt even more out of the question. Why do I have to explain? There''s no need at all! And if you explain it like this, don''t you think about Naruto in disguise?


    But it''s too late to regret at this time. Looking at the eight clouds of pommel horse, the water tree has the feeling of being played.


    She wants to explain that she can''t like naruto. After all, her heart and soul can''t accept it? But judging from the current situation, it''s better not to explain any more.

 Chapter 418

    You talk with me one by one, although the water tree is speechless, but fortunately, I got to the school. In front of the fire is the layout and task, need to participate in the open class.


    This task is a bit strange. After all, Shuishu himself is just a graduate. But since it is a task, there is no way but to carry out it.


    Fortunately, there is a salary. In terms of remuneration, Shuishu doesn''t have too much conflict. Anma Bayun doesn''t seem to be against it either. On the contrary, he is even more eager.


    It turned out that when she was a child, her health was not very good, so she didn''t have a long class at school, so she was taken home to ask Xi Rihong to teach her. What happened to Bayun before also started at that time, but this is a private matter of Bayun, so there is no need for Shuishu to ask more.


    The school authorities should have got the news earlier. Although they felt that the visitors were not suitable, they used to invite Shangren to come. However, since it''s Huoying''s order, it''s not good to refuse: "we will make adjustments to the course next week, and then we will send you a copy."


    The open class of Ninja school is not like the class in the three dimensional world, which can be attended by many people in the University. As mentioned before, it is similar to physical education. The difference lies in the fact that it is usually learned. For example, learning to seal and release Ninjutsu is carried out in this case.


    Generally speaking, sometimes we will invite Shangren to study, give guidance to students, and teach them some task experience. The tracking technique used by water tree is also a skill learned in school.


    There''s not much problem. The water tree just has a few days off.


    It is said that the POMA clan no longer exists. It is said that they have an uncle. But for some reasons, Bayun can only live with Shuishu for the time being.


    But there is no problem. They are both girls, and there seems to be no inconvenience.


    In recent years, she has also got a lot of commission. Generous Shuishu often goes shopping with Bayun and buys some nice clothes for her. In particular, I''ve bought many sexy clothes, but Bayun, who has been weak since childhood, seems to have some influence on her body development. The part that should be big is not obvious.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s a light and soft girl, as long as it''s true. But soon Shuishu realized that Bayun didn''t seem to have a cold for himself. It seemed that he didn''t have the feeling of boys and girls between the same sex, did he?


    Alas, knowing this situation, the water tree became less interested. When we come to the next week, the school will send the schedule, to see the familiar things, it is hard to avoid a little forgotten: "this thing seems to have not changed?"


    Because these days a lot of students are sent out to do tasks, so many public classes are either given by school teachers or left behind as a last resort.


    Most of the teachers in the school are Zhongren. Of course, there is no problem in general teaching. However, compared with Shangren, both strength and task experience are worse.


    After the arrival of Shuishu and Bayun, according to the school''s consideration, first let a class of students, give them to teach, if there is no problem, then consider the following teaching plan.


    "Grade six, class two."


    The open class is on the playground. Originally, it was supposed to be teaching. Teacher iluka''s class may be able to toss muyewan. Unexpectedly, it is a group of students who are about to graduate.


    The head teacher of this class, Shuishu, didn''t seem to know him. When he introduced himself, his name was Shimada. He was explaining to his class: "listen up, today''s open class, special Instructor: RI Shuishu. She is your predecessor. Although she is only one year older than you, she personally killed at least two Shangren in last year''s wood leaf collapse, and successfully performed the S-level task just a while ago. She will teach you the physical skills and fighting skills


    At the beginning, they knew that Shuishu was their special instructor, but most of them didn''t believe it, because she didn''t look very good. But when I heard that Muye collapsed last year, I had already killed two Shangren enemies, and I had finished the S-level task, so I immediately sighed.


    However, many people are not very interested to hear that they are only taught physical skills and fighting skills. After all, compared with the yearning of Ninja, more is the hope to learn more and more powerful ninja.


    Seeing that everyone''s interest is not high, this is within the understanding range of Shuishu. When Mr. Shimada saw that his students were so impolite, he just wanted to teach them a lesson. But at this time, he was stopped by the water tree and said, "Mr. Shimada, can you give it to me next?"


    This class is an open class. After thinking about it, Shimada nodded his head, and then stood and looked at it.


    Shuishu stands in front of the group of students and looks at their unbridled appearance. He really looks like himself when he went to school. But today, her identity is different. Clap your hands to attract everyone''s attention, let everyone calm down for a while, and then say, "look at your appearance, you don''t care about physical skills? But do you know that physical training is the simplest and most effective way to fight against the enemy


    Here we invite one of the students here, Shuishu, who has learned Ninjutsu, to do a simple test with him: "use your skills to attack me!"


    The whole test almost ended in an instant, the reason is very simple, that is, at the same time of the young man''s seal, the water tree has reached him in front of him, grabbed his neck in one hand, and at the same time, twisted his backhand, easily defeated him.


    When you see this situation, you all scream. Seizing this opportunity, Shuishu says to the students, "as you can see, the release of Ninjutsu needs to be completed by making a seal. However, the attack of Asahi can be launched directly. When you release ninja in Jieyin, the attack of Asahi may have come. If this is a battle of life and death, I will kill him now! "


    Of course, some people here are not convinced. The young man who was knocked down just now stood up and said, "what is this? Because I''m in the process of making a seal, you can have a chance. If my attack comes first, you may fall down. "


    "Never mind, come again!"


    The two men had another competition. This time, the boy was the first to throw out many swords, which aroused the exclamation of the people present. You know, this is a killer! At the same time, the young man quickly made the seal, looking at the release of ninja.


    However, the water tree here, after all, is an old hand who has fought too many battles. Seeing such a little trick, he is completely unchanged.


    It''s easy to turn sideways, and then move with the Z word. Almost in an instant, the water tree appears in front of the boy. Before he can react, a dog who falls over his shoulder chews the mud.

 Chapter 419

    The strength of Shuishu and this teenager are obviously not on the same level. In any case, more than a year after graduation, I have done a lot of tasks and dealt with a lot of enemies. This kind of growth is definitely not what the school can learn.


    The fallen boy struggled for a while before he got up from the ground. The water tree here was merciful, and he used his strength when he fell. Otherwise, if it was used against the enemy, it would be enough to break his spine!


    Looking at the young man''s swaying appearance, it is estimated that his brain was also knocked unconscious. Water tree used the healing technique to point him, and the light penetrated into his brain, and he stood firm in the next second.


    Water tree said to him: "you are very good. The cooperation of sword and Ninjutsu in your hand, and the speed of your seal making is very fast. Should you work hard? Your name. "


    "Xiushu."


    This was a hit by a teenager, and later Shimada said that he was also the monitor of the class. It''s no wonder that if you don''t have some skills and can''t work, it''s not easy to be a monitor, is it?


    Xiushu''s eyes are very bad. It seems that she has a bad feeling about being thrown into a dog''s mud and making a fool of himself in public. Only knowing that he is not an opponent did he not come back to insult himself.


    Seeing Xiushu''s bad look, Shuishu thought of a person: "I saw your fingerprints just now. I think you should use ''water escape: water chaos wave''? The skill you use reminds me of one of my companions


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen this ninja, so I remember shuiluanbo''s fingerprints very clearly.


    This sentence successfully attracted Xiushu''s attention. Other students, whispering to each other, probably also discussed: "from the beginning, Xiushu''s Ninjutsu was seen through!"


    Xiushu heard everyone''s talk, for a while also can''t help blushing.


    But this is not over, because what Shuishu said next made all the people present silent. Here it says, "my companion died in last year''s" leaf collapse "attack."


    The disaster of the collapse of wood leaves happened last year, and no one here doesn''t know it.


    Because of the betrayal of his ally shayin village, United Yinren village raided the village. The respected three generations of Huoying died, and countless excellent ninjas died.


    A large number of excellent ninjas were killed in the battle, which is absolutely an incalculable loss for any ninja village. Even now Muye is hard to recover.


    Seeing everyone''s silence, Shuishu continued: "at that time, I was also present and participated in the defense of the village. Which one of you can imagine that the companion who talked and laughed with you just now has turned into a cold corpse when he appears in front of you again? So he was trampled on by the enemy, and then watched his companion be killed before his eyes? "


    Last year, Shuishu was only 12 years old, just the same age as the students here. Although they have graduated from school, it seems that there is not much difference.


    Water tree clenched his fist, as if to tell, or as if to say to himself: "one day when the wood leaf collapsed, my companions died, and my teacher died. Since that day, I have thought more than once, if I have enough strength, what can I change? Even if it''s just a little bit! "


    At this time, Shuishu picked up a sword that had just been thrown out, held it in the palm of his hand, and then just clenched his fist. When he opened his palm again, the sword in his hand had become a lump of iron.


    "Now I am stronger, but can everything be changed?" Take tie Geda in your hand and give it to the students. At the same time, ask them a question: "you will become ninjas, but who knows what Ninja really means?"


    Hearing this question, most of the students hesitated for a moment, and there were whispering discussions, but the answers were not inconsistent. Some people say, "Sanren and Huoying are so strong!" Someone said: "there will be a lot of very powerful Ninjutsu!"


    These answers are not wrong in essence, water tree is also to give recognition: "yes, you are right."


    But about this what "Ninja" answer, should no one not know? Shuishu said again, "I was lucky to have been with Zilai, one of the" three forbearances "for some time. He said," Ninja refers to people who have patience! "


    Such an answer to the export, many people present certainly expressed that they can not recognize.


    Shuishu also explained here: "my companions, my teachers, they defend Muye with their lives. At that time, I didn''t have the ability, but in order to protect the village with their lives, I always worked hard to practice. "


    In order to show their strength, go to a nearly tons of rockery.


    This is only by their own strength, without the support of chakra. In the face of everyone''s surprise, Shuishu told all the people, "what you said is right. Ninja should be very powerful and know a lot of powerful ninja. But you just see that these powerful ninjas stand at the top, and you don''t see their hard climb to the top


    At this time, Shuishu thought of a saying: "heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, he must work hard, work hard, starve his body, empty his body, and do what he does. Therefore, he is willing to do what he can''t do."


    There are three kinds of fighting methods that ninjas usually use: body skill, ninja skill and magic skill. Although body skill has not been valued by ninjas all the time, it may even be despised. They think that individual body skill can not be regarded as ninjas, but it is undeniable that body skill has incomparable importance.


    Water tree continued: "you should have studied, right? Chakra is a combination of mental energy and physical energy. In other words, a strong body and strong perseverance can produce more chakras. To cultivate oneself and temper oneself is not only to exercise one''s body, but also to beat one''s perseverance


    Falling over and over again? Get up again and again!


    "You will all be ninjas in the future. I hope you can have enough strength to stop watching your companions being killed like me, and you can only do nothing. If you want to become the strongest guardian of Muye village like Huoying of past dynasties, you must hone your perseverance! "


    Finally, the future Naruto said to Dai Tu, and later muyewan also used this sentence to educate Naruto who didn''t want to learn: "there is no shortcut to become Huoying!"


    Some are touched, some are silent, and some are thinking. But anyway, they''ve got it.

 Chapter 420

    Ninja is not only a strong person, but also a strong ninja.


    Water tree is to tell all the students that if they want to become strong and become a respectable ninja, they must practice hard and do things that ordinary people can''t do.


    The students here have experienced the collapse of wood leaves last year, and they at least have this concept in mind. If they were present, what would they do? Watching your partner get killed? And be killed by the enemy?


    Some students give the answer: "I want to be strong! I want to protect my family, my companions and our village! "


    The students in Ninja school are bound to become independent ninjas in the future. However, to make themselves stronger, this is the way they will go in the future.


    Shuishu taught them: "the essence of physical skill is to try hard to hone yourself, and also to exercise your perseverance. The fight with ninja in the future, with strong body and perseverance, will make you better and improve your chances of survival. "


    I have finished what I should have said.


    Next, we need to consider teaching courses. What Shuishu wants to give students is combat skills in actual combat. Take out the combat skills that Zhongzheng male teachers gave them before. After a little simple optimization and improvement, it began to be taught to students.


    "What I want to teach you is a kind of fighting skill. Compared with my Rijia soft fist, this kind of fighting skill is extremely strong! Whether it''s physical exercise or mastery of fighting skills, it''s also very applicable. "


    Here''s a fist fight. Just like what she said, when she blows her fist, it''s strong and powerful. You can hear the obvious wind sound, and it''s extremely rigid.


    However, for the explanation of this boxing method, Shuishu just said: "kill the enemy first, and defeat the enemy later. This is the style of boxing. That is to say, when you meet the enemy, if you take the lead, you can kill the enemy. If you are attacked by the enemy, you can use it to counter the enemy. "


    In order to give students intuitive experience, water tree changes into a shadow to do a simple demonstration.


    The first is to kill the enemy first, with the force of thunder and lightning, the water tree''s body is a fist first, to hit the lower abdomen of Yingfen. Waiting for Ying Fenshen''s pain reaction, ready to make a defense, the next punch hit the head, has defeated Ying Fenshen.


    This time, let the shadow split up and attack the noumenon first. The way seems to be the attack move of the noumenon just now. But when Yingfen''s fist attacks the soft abdomen of the noumenon, the noumenon kicks Yingfen to the ground.


    Because it''s just a simple demonstration, the steps are simple and clear. Some of the students expressed admiration, while others did not respond, as if they were watching a play.


    But this is not strange, after all, not every Ninja is good at body art, can not understand. Even their monitor frowned at it. I guess he didn''t understand it?


    Here, a girl student raised her hand and got the approval of Shuishu. She stood up and said, "if you kill the enemy first, with fast and accurate blows, such as hitting the abdomen, the other party''s body''s instinctive reaction must be to protect her abdomen. Hitting the other party''s head at this time can greatly improve the chance of success!"


    That''s right. It''s close to the truth.


    When the human body is hit by an external attack, the first reaction is to protect itself. For example, when sand blows into the eyes suddenly, the body''s instinctive reaction must be to close and blink, so as to secrete water and take away the sand.


    In the same way, when the abdomen is hit, people''s reaction is to cover their stomachs. At this time, they seize the opportunity to attack each other''s head, and their chances of success will be greatly increased.


    But with the conclusion of killing the enemy first, I don''t know how to defeat the enemy later. The girl here asked: "the attack of shadow separation just now is completely the attack of copying the front of the body. It''s not too difficult to know the moves clearly. But when it comes to fighting with the enemy, the attack is completely unpredictable. How can we counter the enemy when we are behind? "


    It''s a good question, because it''s my shadow part, so I can understand the attack tactics. But if it''s a real fight, the enemy won''t play according to your routine.


    However, Shuishu already knows this problem. He replied very fluently: "what you said is very good. In fact, I have already shown this situation just now. Do you remember my second fight with Xiushu? He is the first to use, I am in the state of passive response


    "Do you see the means I use? That''s right, use evasive way, and approach the other side, make your own attack! To put it bluntly, the way for a backhand to defeat the enemy is to see the moves and tear them down! "


    This method is somewhat similar to Kai''s teaching Li to guess his opponent''s attack at 50 and 100 steps.


    Of course, the difference between the two is obvious, because Kai''s method of teaching Li is to use his own attack to let the enemy make his own judgment, that is, to lead the enemy into his own trap, and then defeat the enemy.


    It can be said that Kay''s method is definitely more advanced than water tree''s. But here are all students, few of them have the imperial edict of physique, and can have Xiao Li''s understanding of physique.


    So Shuishu used the right method to tell them how to defeat the enemy. Of course, there is another method. Shuishu also made a demonstration: "use strength to defeat cleverness!"


    To put it simply, at one''s own level, you can use your strong strength to defeat the opponent''s attack.


    However, this is also a display, for the students here, there is certainly not much reference value. But some of the students who are full of curiosity take a more direct approach: "for example, if the enemy Ninja uses Ninjutsu, can he compete with it in the case of first hand printing?"


    This sounds like a replica of "breaking skills with strength". Two ninjas use Ninja to fight each other. This is also a problem.


    Shuishu thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t know much about ninja, but I know that senior Kakashi, who has the name of" copy Ninja ", once defeated his enemies with his opponent''s ninja. But it needs absolute strength, unless you can reach the height of Kakashi''s strength! "

 Chapter 421

    Shuishu taught the students the experience he accumulated from actual combat and the whole set of boxing techniques. But how they learn and what they have learned from it all depends on their own.


    There is a good saying: "master, please come in. It''s up to you to practice."


    What should be taught, of course, Shuishu will take it out without reservation. If a student asks her for advice modestly, she will also tell her without reservation.


    Because she knows the future of Muye, but will encounter a lot of trouble, Penn''s attack and the fourth World War. These students are the future of Muye village. Only their strength is strong enough can they survive these crises.


    Of course, Shuishu doesn''t like to teach others. This may be suitable for her character, which has something to do with it. More like free, too restrained will only let her resist.


    However, it may be that the school has a unique memory for her. After all, her soul is from the past. If she can come back to this place again, she will always have this different experience.


    Looking at her appearance, Bayun, who has been following the water tree, found: "you seem to like school very much? If you want to apply to Huoying, just stay in school. "


    It''s a good idea, but it''s not in line with Shuishu''s appetite. He refused: "I think it''s better to forget it. After this week, I guess I won''t be interested."


    Once or twice is a memory, but after a long time, it becomes a torment.


    Looking at the students below, they have already started to fight their own boxing skills in one move. Although it looks so messy, it reminds Shuishu of the time when he first came into contact with ninja and began to practice.


    Subconsciously, he said with a smile: "looking at their appearance, I remembered that I had just started to practice. First, we need to refine chakra, then we need to open white eyes, and then we need to learn soft fist. Ha ha, it''s a pity that I didn''t like being disciplined and didn''t take this road in the end. "


    The most famous one of the Japanese family is soft boxing, but it can be seen here that the water tree''s tactics are not soft Boxing at all, but hard boxing.


    What he heard made Bayun feel a little bit, and asked Shuishu, "if you don''t learn soft boxing, did your father say anything about you?"


    According to the impression of the big family, we should inherit the unique knowledge of the family and carry it forward. This should be the task of the children of the big family, right?


    But when he said this question, Shuishu said with a bitter smile: "yes, not only said about me, but even beat me. He also said: you can''t even use soft fist. You''re not from the family at all!"


    "Ah? Beat you and scold you? " Bayun looked at her, a little unbelievable: "how about you? Should I confess my fault to my father? "


    Admit your mistake? Hehe ~ Shuishu took a look at Bayun, looked at the students'' boxing, and said in a low voice: "how can it be? As a person, I hate to be disciplined. I always eat soft instead of hard. I ran away the same day. Is it running away from home? I stayed with a friend for several days


    Speaking of this friend''s words, in fact, it''s not someone else. It''s going to Naruto''s home. As for the later development of this matter, as a parent, ririzu must have been shocked and furious. How can a girl run to a boy''s home at will? Almost broke the butt of the water tree.


    Fortunately, the three generations came forward in time and warned the Japanese in private. Because looking at the face of the three generations, rizu didn''t really fight. Of course, Shuishu must admit his mistake, otherwise things will be too big, and his ass will not be protected.


    Hearing these stories of Shuishu, Bayun was really surprised and felt that she was too bold: "if it wasn''t for three generations, wouldn''t you be very dangerous? Mr. rizu, you must be very serious, right


    This is indeed a fact. Shuishu didn''t deny it, but when it comes to danger, she didn''t mind: "my cheap father doesn''t know what I think. If the Japanese want to carry it forward, how can they succeed just by the strength of their fists? "


    For a long time, the favorite word of rizu is: "the strongest Riyi people in Muye!"


    But a few years ago, there was a living lesson. The same big family in Muye village was one of Muye''s founding families. The yuzhibo family was killed.


    If you want to become the strongest Muye family, the price must be against the high-level of Muye, because Muye''s high-level is not a fool and won''t watch you sit here, so I will try my best to clean you up.


    However, yuzhibo family is also unlucky, because they want to rebel, so they are targeted by the high-level. However, the demise of yuzhibo''s clan has made rizu smell something. Combined with the death of his younger brother, he is also very clear that he has chosen to withdraw from the fight for rights.


    "The higher you stand, the colder the wind blows." Water tree said in a deep voice: "if it is unpopular, the final result is only death!"


    Because the soul of Shuishu is an adult, and comes from the world with a lot of information. She knows some things well, so she will not touch the thunder if she can avoid them.


    For the Japanese who really want to become the "strongest Muye" family, the best way is to wait for time, and the rise of Naruto will be unstoppable. Then Hata will marry Naruto and become his wife. As long as Naruto becomes the new fire shadow, there is no reason why the Japanese will not be the strongest!


    All this is in the eyes of Bayun. This girl is also a girl of a big family. She should be able to understand Shuishu''s idea more or less: "I really envy you, you can think so well."


    In contrast, Bayun is much worse. Although she is a young lady born into a family, she has declined before it''s too early. Although there was hope for her for a time, it was ruined for her own reasons.


    But just when they were chatting, the girl who asked the question just now seemed to encounter something and asked Shuishu, "sister Shuishu, do you know Naruto, the whirlpool Naruto?"


    The water tree looked at her and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    When she said this, the girl nodded silently, blushed a little, and said shyly, "last year, I asked for leave to watch the competition of Zhongren exam with my family. Naruto is really good!"


    The first game of the Zhongren test, the fight between Naruto and Ningci, is really a wonderful fight.


    Obviously in the weak side, relying on their own perseverance, but also do not yield to fate, inspirational to become the shadow of fire. In front of all the audience, he defeated Ning Ci, who thought he was a genius.


    This is really an interesting girl, water tree asked: "I did not ask your name, right? May I have your name, please? "


    The girl nodded and replied, "Yunli Qingyu, just call me" Qingyu. "

 Chapter 422

    Said the cloud from light feather attention to Naruto things, should still be the topic, to last year''s test. After all, it''s the last descendant of yuzhibo family. If you miss it, you may never see it in your life.


    At that time, ninja school was in class, but he asked for leave to watch the game. As we all know, the first game is a contest between whirlpool Naruto and rixiangningci, a crane tail and a big family of talents.


    The highlight of this battle is not the gorgeous Ninjutsu fight, not the superb skills fight, but a duel with fate.


    Naruto is not much behind the crane. He is a famous troublemaker in the school. He even dares to scribble on huoyingyan. He is almost hated by the whole village.


    In contrast to Yu Riyi''s gifted youth, this is the first graduate of the last term. There is no need to say much about his genius. Moreover, in the process of the competition, he showed that he understood and learned the absolute defense of "Huitian" without being taught!


    Originally, everyone thought that whirlpool Naruto would end up regretfully, especially the acupoints that were sealed by baguaquan. No one thought that he could have hope.


    But at that time in the stands of light feather, see is the blonde boy, difficult to get up from the ground, he vowed to become the fire shadow of Muye village, and then change the fate of the day clan!


    Yes, after the fierce collision between the two people, Naruto fell to the ground. Although everyone was impressed by his spirit, they all showed their regret of failure.


    Cloud from light feather is that: "he must not give up! It must not be


    It was at this time that Naruto broke through the ground and finished the first match with one punch, and welcomed the cheers of the whole match with the attitude of the winner.


    Of course, there is Yunli Qingyu in it, but at this time, Qingyu''s personal feelings for this blonde boy may not only be impressed by his perseverance, but also a kind of heart worship, right¡¾ Reader: sad. Mo Qing, you want to be crazy, like naruto ~]


    Water tree and light feather communication, probably also know this process, have to praise this fool, it is quite a woman fate! His younger sister, hatada, and the princess of the country of food before, if you count all kinds of girls, and the girls in the theater version. Even if there are no more than ten people, it is estimated that they will not be less than trinket, right?


    But after listening to light feather in the story, the impact on Naruto is in the test, as if after no development. I think she has to go to school, and Naruto often goes out to work.


    "My parents expect a lot from me, and I don''t want to disappoint them. In fact, I met Naruto Jun after the Zhongren exam, but I just passed by and didn''t have time to catch up with him. "


    It seems that light feather is an active type. Does this little girl want to pursue Naruto? This is the first thought that water tree came out of his mind.


    But on second thought, it should not be so coincidental, right? Naruto that elm head, know what is like? Daisy likes him so long, everyone around him can see that he is such a fool that he doesn''t know. There can be girls like it again!


    Looking at light feather yearning appearance, water tree also don''t want to hit her, thought for a while, said: "I and Naruto is a classmate, if you want to know his intelligence, I can tell you yo!"


    A small test, let cloud from light feather move for a while, obviously appear to have happy mood. But soon it was suppressed, and soon it turned red again.


    But it needs a little bribe. Shuishu asks, "we''ll go to Yile Ramen restaurant at dinner time. Do you know the location? Please treat me to a bowl of ramen, and I will tell you about Naruto! "


    There are not many things in class.


    Shuishu will teach you his actual combat experience and training boxing skills, so that you can understand and experience them. You don''t need to pay too much attention to other things.


    The whole content of the open class, the front to explain a little bit of practical combat tips, boxing behind is the basis of training. What we need is perseverance and intense practice for many years.


    If someone is enthusiastic for three minutes, there is no way to do it. Anyway, the water tree will take out what should be taught without reservation. As for whether they can succeed in the end, it depends on their own efforts.


    Water tree can see that most of the students should not be able to learn. Because a lot of people fight once or twice, they become interested and lack of interest. It''s not uncommon to fight in one move. It looks like they are powerless.


    But among these students, I saw a big man who was very strong. He was estimated to be more than 1.7 meters tall. He should be 12 years old, right?


    The big man is really very attentive in his steel fist. He looks at his fists and works hard. Maybe his posture is a little bad, so he will adjust and fight again.


    Pointing at the big student, Shuishu asked the light feather around him, "who is this student?"


    Light feather helped to have a look, replied: "big hand stone friend, usually an honest man, often bullied by classmates, learning seems not very good, but a very hard person."


    Shuishu carefully observed the student and thought that he was a bit gifted. This is not about ninja, but his own body skill. So after thinking about it for a while, he asked Qingyu to call this stone friend over and said to him, "look at your hard work. Can you tell me why?"


    This stone friend''s big man, is really an honest appearance said: "because I want to be strong!"


    It''s a very good answer, and it''s very true. It''s said that last year, in the battle of Muye collapse, his house collapsed. Although his family was evacuated in advance, the lesson of homelessness has been printed in his heart.


    Knowing such a situation, Shuishu nodded his approval: "you have a lot of perseverance, but more determination, to make yourself stronger, not overnight, do you understand?"


    Shi You nodded: "yes, I want to be strong!"


    This attitude is very good. Shuishu likes this kind of person very much, so he decided to give him some help: "you are very good. I hope you continue to work hard. If you have any questions about practice, just come and ask me."


    There was no problem in guiding others to practice, but people on one side were surprised. Why did Shuishu take a fancy to him? Waiting for Shi you to leave and continue to fight hard, Bayun asked this question in a low voice.


    As for the answer to this question, Shuishu just gave an understatement reply: "interest, interest is coming!"

 Chapter 423

    Water tree will think of giving help to this stone friend. The most likely thing is to see this guy. He is probably a ninja who is similar to body art and strength fighting.


    Because I''m the same ninja, I have this idea. As for the development and training after the event, it''s another topic.


    The first open class ended in such an environment.


    Again, Shuishu, who had never taught anyone, didn''t know how he was doing. But later, Shimada''s head teacher gave a very good evaluation: "all the students are like this now. You''ve already talked very well. The experience of physical combat sounds very good, and the ''steel Fist'' combat you taught is very effective."


    Water tree does not know the truth of each other, may be comforting yourself? After all, I teach for the first time, but I have never had any experience before.


    However, when the other party said it was true, Shuishu calmly responded: "Mr. Shimada, the students in your class are still very energetic, which reminds me of my school days."


    Because I just graduated not long ago, so I come back to school again, which always reminds me of something.


    After hearing this, Shimada laughed and said, "I know you are a student of iluka, right? When Muye collapsed, one person defeated two enemies Shangren and finished the S-level mission not long ago. Is this speed no less than that of the elder Kakashi more than ten years ago? "


    Shuishu knows a little about qimukakashi''s genius and speed. When his peers were still in school, he passed the special examination and graduated. It seemed that he was only a few years old at that time. At the age of 12, before the battle of shenwubiqiao, he had already become a Shangren.


    But compare yourself with Kakashi, what is the purpose of this? It was when the water tree was a little strange that the answer came quickly.


    The teacher here, Shimada, went on to say: "Lord Huoying, last weekend, he had already given special instructions. In less than two months, a new group of students will graduate. In order to adapt to the coming Ninja life, we must temper their will


    Water tree listen to a Leng: "temper their will, is to train them?"


    That''s right, Shimada nodded and confirmed: "yes, but it''s not a very strict training. It''s just to improve the overall quality of the freshmen. After all, there is a shortage of manpower in the wood industry. It''s said that after graduation, this group of students may not even be able to find the leader."


    The lack of sufficient manpower has been known for a long time. As for how serious the shortage is, it may not be easy to say. But it''s really troublesome to hear that even the leader''s patience is hard to allocate.


    Of course, if you know how to calculate, it''s not hard to figure it out. A few years later, during the four wars of tolerance, all the elite of each village were gathered. The total number of people was about 80000.


    According to the five big countries, a country has an average of just over 10000 people. Even if Muye is the most powerful country, according to the base of 20000 people? Shangren must be one of the Ninjas in a hundred, and among the twenty thousand, there are really two hundred. In fact, they are all in the top ten.


    It seems that there are quite a few of the 200 Shangren here, but you should know that there are many families in Muye village. Many of them are members of these families. They may perform the tasks assigned by Huoying, but they do not mean they will obey the orders of Huoying.


    It''s not easy to say how much tolerance is left. Besides, there are also a lot of Shangren, who may be subordinated to the shadow of Huoying. If it wasn''t for the roots of Tuan Zang''s men, there would be Muye''s other high-level men. It''s really hard to say how much upper endurance can be really allocated by Huoying.


    "Well, I need to teach students at least for two months?" Think of this problem, water tree a little helpless up: "but I just a bear, a day or two has no problem, but so long, I''m afraid I can''t do it well!"


    Water tree is really understandable, and the fire shadow of gangshou is helpless. At the beginning, she was invited to be Huoying, but she didn''t want to pull the master back. Originally, she didn''t want to come back, but unfortunately, no Naruto came back.


    But this is one yard to one yard, and she is just a patient. Although she has nearly a year''s work experience, she knows how much ink she has in her stomach. This kind of thing really can''t be done!


    However, the teacher here, Shimada, cheered her up and said, "I think Lord Huoying has high expectations for you. I know from the mouth of the headmaster that it seems that Lord Huoying intends to cultivate you. Now you should be very clear about the situation of Muye. Ninja school is a special place for Muye to educate talents. If you cultivate the next generation here, it is actually laying a foundation for your future! "


    After listening to Mr. Shimada''s words, the face of Shuishu has changed several times. There is a true saying: ginger is still spicy!


    His vision is really too short, just think of this is the fire shadow to her task, but did not see the deep meaning inside.


    Now, after Mr. Shimada''s instruction, Shuishu immediately thinks of the three dimensional world. In the modern history of the great Chinese dynasty, Huangpu Military Academy is a very famous military school!


    Because someone was the president of the school, he became the actual leader of the country at that time. Later, many famous people in this school also made indelible contributions in the process of fighting against foreign enemies.


    Indeed, gangshou let Shuishu come to the school at this time and give them some practical skills, so that their overall ability can be improved. It is not only for these students to adapt to Ninja''s life as soon as possible, but also for them to form a unique dream of you with her.


    These students from Ninja school are bound to become Muye''s ninjas. However, they have established relationships, which can become contacts in the future. There is no doubt that this will become a valuable wealth in the hands of Shuishu.


    Water tree can''t help sighing, gangshou''s hard work for her. But he was puzzled: "if it''s just like this, why is it so obscure? What''s the meaning of letting Bayun come together? "


    This problem may be difficult to make clear, because it''s not easy for others to guess what Huoying thinks. But Bayun thought of one thing: "I''m with you, receiving the task together. Do you mean I want to participate?"

 Chapter 424

    From the point of view of the whole story, it seems that during the years when gangshou was in Huoying, he really cultivated a lot of future ninjas. He worked very hard to develop new people, so as to cultivate the future generation of Muye.


    Water tree doesn''t know how much it can promote the whole plot with her own participation, and she doesn''t understand the intention of gangshou''s sending her own. However, Shimada helped her to name her, but there was something wrong with it.


    But Shuishu thought about it and always felt that something was wrong, but as for what was wrong, he couldn''t say it for a moment. So I had to acquiesce: "this is also the task given to me by master gangshou. I can only finish it anyway."


    But it can be said like this, but Shuishu doesn''t have much teaching experience, which is self-evident. Fortunately, Mr. Shimada also comforted: "this is nothing. You are about their age. You can treat them as your friends."


    Almost can only be so, but one or two months time ~ always feel a little long.


    Oh, by the way, it''s less than two months, but for water tree, it''s a little long. But thinking about it, why don''t you just go back to school on the spot?


    Not to mention here, because Shuishu is about the same age as these students. Basically, there will be no generation gap. It''s easy to get together.


    Of course, it has something to do with Shuishu''s open and casual personality. Instead of giving students the feeling of "she is a teacher", she is more like a friend and partner.


    The most direct example is that at the end of school that day, Shuishu and Bayun called shangqingyu to eat Ramen in Yile Ramen restaurant. It''s said that three women play a play. It''s true. Originally, it was said that it would give information about Naruto, but it didn''t take long to tell where it went.


    Anyway, we can talk about the world, even the edge of the universe, let alone personal secrets, and even the three circles.


    Because he knew Shuishu had consulted Huoying, which made Bayun and Qingyu envious. He asked Huoying if his teaching was very strict? On this issue, Shuishu just shrugged: "she hasn''t taught me anything so far, just let me read several medical books. You should know that master gangshou is a master of medical Ninjutsu, so she pays more attention to medical skills?"


    However, it reminds me that at that time, in the competition between Shuishu and Xiushu, one of them threw Xiushu over his shoulder, but only one hand was enough.


    Now I know that they are the disciples of master gangshou. Most of them make a strange voice: "one finger can cure a disease. It''s amazing!"


    Water tree is also very embarrassed about this, because when it comes to medical ninja, I don''t really have a deep understanding. I just know the general principle. In fact, it is to stimulate the body cells and quickly metabolize to replace the damaged cells.


    The real medical Ninjutsu, she is only learning the skin, more often with their own cure, there is treatment to relieve symptoms. But now, we can only make mistakes right.


    Here light feather also shun asked, water tree will teach them class. The answer is yes, because my task is this. But for the specific arrangement, Shuishu said, "I just carry out the task. If there is any arrangement, I need to listen to the above arrangement."


    Shuishu is a task. Although she already knows what gangshou may mean, she prefers challenging tasks to teaching in the village.


    However, Bayun here does not think it is fun to talk about challenging tasks. It''s a great enjoyment to be with people of your own age, isn''t it?


    Eight cloud such insipid idea, water tree is certainly unacceptable, after all, she is not willing to be idle people. But you can understand Bayun''s idea. Because she was not in good health since she was a child, she didn''t go to school for a long time. Soon after, she was isolated, and she rarely met her friends of the same age.


    Because he could understand Bayun''s situation, Shuishu didn''t say anything, but he had an idea in his mind that he could discuss it: "Bayun, if you like, you can apply to Huoying. How about taking a temporary shift to school?"


    After chatting, light feather, who had known about Bayun''s life experience, agreed with the idea: "OK, come to our class!"


    This is just an idea. If Bayun wants to, Shuishu can propose it to gangshou. Anyway, Shuishu''s mission to Bayun is to help her recover and return to normal society. If you can get along with people of the same age, would it be beneficial to come?


    As it sounds, there should be no problem. But Bayun has some worries. He thinks that he is 15 or 16 years old. He feels a little embarrassed to go to school with a group of 12-year-old kids.


    Fortunately, this worry was quickly dispelled by the water tree: "don''t be afraid, haven''t you ever been to school? It''s just time to make up for it, and I will come to the school when I have a task. If there''s something I can''t adapt to, you can come to me at any time! "


    Seeing a water tree patting his chest, Anma Bayun really wanted to go to school and wanted to make up for his past regret, so he nodded his head in expectation.


    The next thing is simple. After eating ramen, she said goodbye to Qingyu first. She had to go home first, otherwise her parents would worry.


    Shuishu and Bayun go to see Huoying to help apply for admission. This is also a small thing, gangshou did not think much and agreed to come down, and then called silent sister to contact the school, very simple to do it.


    At the same time, after seeing the shadow of the fire this time, Shuishu also learned a piece of news, that is, about Xiao''s organization. He has got information and is ready to come back.


    After hearing this news, Shuishu calculated the time, and roughly determined that this time he came back, he would take Naruto to practice. The duration is about two years, which seems to be two and a half years.


    Knowing that Zilai was coming back, Shuishu asked at the same time, "does Naruto know the news? But he has been arguing, trying to practice hard, and then find Sasuke! "


    Gangshou helplessly helps her forehead. Naruto is always a headache for her. He replied: "not yet. When Zilai comes back, I will let him go to Naruto. The big snake pill guy won''t take Sasuke recently. We can rest assured that there are also activities organized by Xiao


    When he said this, gangshou looked at Shuishu and reminded her, "if there were no special circumstances, I would not let you out of the village. I have already reported the last time. Don''t make any more trouble for me! When Zilai comes back and takes Naruto away, I''ll finish my work and think about training you myself. I hope you''ll be prepared. "

 Chapter 425

    Because of some things before, gangshou knew that Shuishu was a busy person, so he would give such a reminder first. In this period of time, if no major things happen, she will not consider letting Shuishu carry out the task.


    This kind of situation certainly makes Shuishu, more or less incomprehensible. After all, his original intention and development have not done anything unfavorable to the wood leaf. However, there was no refutation. After all, I explained to her at that time that casual contact with the rebel organization might cause trouble.


    Gangshou doesn''t want her to mix in. It''s definitely for her good, not for any other purpose. So water tree is understandable, can only nod down.


    Seeing Shuishu''s attitude was good, gangshou asked about the school: "in less than two months, senior students will graduate. I hope you can calm down. What''s the problem? "


    Of course, Shuishu can''t have any problems. How can we say that gangshou is the shadow of Muye? As a ninja of Muye, it''s impossible for Huoying to keep talking?


    Fortunately, I think that gangshou has also said that I may teach myself when I finish handling the recent affairs. It''s something to look forward to. I just hope it''s true. Don''t be as good as you said before, but in the end, there''s something to shirk.


    Taking into account is to arrange their own water tree in the school, the task is to teach their fight and task to the graduating students. This task is very simple. Is it absolutely only d-level.


    But think of yourself is just a bear, how much ink can there be in the stomach? So here in Shuishu, I think there is a way: "master gangshou, I think if it is a single way to teach experience, I think students who have not experienced actual combat and have carried out tasks may not have too much perception. If they can carry out actual combat, they should be able to achieve greater gains!"


    What Shuishu thinks of is actual combat training. In fact, ninja school has similar courses. For example, divide the students into three teams, and then fight between the two teams. In this way, we can practice and simulate the cooperation between groups and members of Ninja Team.


    But water tree thought of the way, should be more large-scale combat: "class against the war of resistance! According to the class as a unit, a class is 30 people, let two classes to fight. Such a number of battles, if they are in wartime, are enough to reach the level of small-scale conflicts. "


    Generally speaking, especially in terms of tasks, a team of three or four people is considered the most reasonable configuration. More is not conducive to coordination, less is not conducive to combat. Probably from the beginning of the Second World War of forbearance, according to the experience summed up by ninjas, it is basically the action of three ninjas as a unit. This configuration is quite common. The most famous is the name of "Sanren" in the world of tolerance!


    However, the water tree here is actually considering the future, that is, the fourth World War in a few years. Because she knew that in the later stage of the war, the individual strength alone and the group battle of three people would not play much role in essence. Only by uniting together could she have a better chance to survive.


    Based on this consideration, Shuishu explained his idea to gangshou: "there are at least dozens of people in the confrontation between the two classes, which must require a large space. And they are the Ninjas of the future. They can simulate the war completely when they fight in such a large scale. "


    There are many kinds of tactical cooperation in the fighting of the three teams, not to mention the fighting of dozens of people in the class. At the same time, we can imagine that such a large-scale conflict will inevitably lead to more strategic and tactical needs in order to win the final victory.


    The school is a place for training talents. Through such simulated combat, we can accumulate combat experience in this aspect. In any case, it is beneficial without harm.


    Gangshou thought about it for a while, thought there was no problem, so he agreed and said, "it sounds very good. Do you have any plans and arrangements?"


    Water tree thought of things, how can not have a plan in mind, quickly replied: "first of all, I need a suitable venue, after all, the two classes of fighting, dozens of people are also less. It can''t be too narrow, or it can''t simulate the situation of the battlefield. "


    "I think, well, we need referees. It''s better to have rich experience in this field." After pondering for a while, Shuishu added: "if there is a battle, it is inevitable that there will be accidents. Even with weapons for training, there is no guarantee. So we need to maintain order, as well as medical personnel. "


    It sounds that the plan is still very adequate. I can already think of the possibility of an accident. After listening to it, gangshou nodded and thought that he should not have asked: "well, these are simple, there are no problems. In terms of venues, let me think: what do you think of death forest? "


    Death forest? It''s OK. The environment is a certain threat, but for ninja, there are not many problems.


    The referees and Ninjas in the back are not very difficult. The examiners of last year''s Zhongren examination were all experienced. As for the medical aid personnel, there is no problem. They are directly transferred from the hospital.


    It shouldn''t take long for all these things to be left to silence. Gangshou said to Shuishu, "because it''s your proposal, I''ll give it to you to take charge and supervise. I''ll watch it myself."


    I''ll go. How does this sound like? How does it feel that the leader wants to inspect the work?


    Well, in fact, when you think about it carefully, it is also in line with the style of cultivating future generations of Ninja during the period when gangshou was a fire shadow. I think it should also be very important that schools cultivate new ninjas, right?


    Thinking of this, Shuishu felt a bit of responsibility, and answered very clearly: "I understand, but in this way, I need certain reward and punishment means to motivate these students."


    The incentive means is very simple, that is, the results of the competition are included in the students'' performance assessment. If that class wins this time, the students in this class can graduate directly and enjoy the treatment of Shangren guidance first.


    Of course, this is not all. In order to prevent the inferior students from making up for the number, they should follow their own class and enjoy their own success. But also in the process of this confrontation, add an assessment subject: get kill! And the more killing you get, you can also rank, which is also conducive to the team distribution after the exam.

 Chapter 426

    In the confrontation originally envisaged by water tree, it should be similar to some games, such as knocking down the opponent''s base and killing all the enemies.


    However, because the master said to watch it in person, this can not be carried out too hastily. We need to plan the match more carefully, which will make Shuishu spend a lot of time.


    The time of the competition is tentatively scheduled for the beginning of next month, which has been notified to the students. By the way, give the rest of the month, so that all students can have a preparation, can adjust their own state to participate in the game.


    Here, in order to improve the enthusiasm, Shuishu made it clear: "in this class competition, Huoying adults will come to see it in person, which is related to your performance. The winning class and outstanding individual can directly graduate to become a ninja, and can be assigned to the guidance of Shangren teacher first. "


    "On the contrary, failing classes and individuals with poor performance must continue to study and take part in the graduation examination before graduation. However, recently, Shangren has tasks, and those who graduate later may not be able to get Shangren''s guidance. So you have to be clear that it will affect your future! "


    When the interests were clarified, the water tree immediately saw it, and the students soon became anxious. Haha, sure enough, there is no mistake. All the students are afraid of exams, especially those who have poor academic performance and are afraid of not doing well in exams.


    There are usually not many classes in Ninja school. There are two classes in each grade. After all, this is Muye village, and the population has certain limitations. In order to ensure the excellent source of students, there will be a lot of examination procedures, so the number of students in each session will not be very large.


    In fact, Shuishu had already taught the two graduating classes in the competition this time. According to Shuishu''s simple assessment, there should be no similar difference in the overall level of the two classes, and neither of them has a great advantage.


    Of course, this is certainly the best, not to consider the balance of the program, just to ensure that the two classes of students, as far as possible to play their own strength!


    By the way, I would like to mention that Anma Bayun, who is a cut in student, will not participate in the competition in the end. After all, I know from the mouth of gangshou that the magic of Anma Bayun is strong enough to be comparable to Shangren. If she is allowed to participate in this competition, it will certainly affect the fairness of this competition.


    However, because of the good relationship between Shuishu and Bayun, they didn''t abandon her from the competition. Thinking of her ability to turn magic into reality, they decided to let her play the role of a "troublemaker". But for the sake of confidentiality, let''s buy a pass for the time being.


    But at this time, Shuishu heard something. It is said that some students are asking for information about the details of the competition and the task arrangement, including that some students also got the map of the dead forest in advance, and so on.


    For such a situation, it is obvious that there is a suspicion of cheating. Shuishu shouldn''t have supported him, but he recalled the story of the first written exam when he took the Zhongren exam. He knew that as an excellent ninja, he should not only know how to fight, but also be good at collecting intelligence.


    Such a situation, although contrary to the principle of fairness, but from the perspective of training ninja, there is nothing wrong. On the contrary, such students can think of collecting relevant information in advance, but also have the nature of Ninja!


    "Information acquisition before the war is conducive to mastering the initiative in the war." Shuishu expressed her understanding and gave her a new idea.


    First of all, Shuishu secretly picked out two candidates from the two classes. Give them a copy of the scroll, and solemnly tell the two: "this is an important item of the exam, your task is to be like a real ninja, even if you fight for your life to protect this thing! If you fail, you will be judged as unqualified, and the assessment score is 0! "


    In order to ensure the confidentiality, Shuishu specially told the two that they should never open it themselves, which is like the task of "escorting secrets". If there is peeking, it will be judged as unqualified immediately, and according to the seriousness of the plot, it may be determined that it cannot be a ninja.


    Because of the importance of this task, these two people can also get a benefit. As long as the scroll in their hands is still in their hands, and they don''t lose or peek, even if they don''t directly participate in the battle, even if their class fails, they can also become a ninja.


    Holding the most important items, as long as the task is successfully completed, you can become a ninja. It sounds like they''re taking advantage, but behind such a good thing, there''s a mystery.


    Wait until the water tree will be done, all the plans are arranged and arranged, wait until the end of this month, it is time to usher in the class competition.


    The two classes participating in the competition, under the leadership of their respective head teachers, came to last year''s Zhongren exam, the second test field called "death forest".


    It''s the first time for all the students to come here and they are very strange to this place. As the examiner of this competition, Shuishu introduced them to this place: "death forest, just like the name, is very dangerous in it! It covers an area of about ten li. There are many ferocious creatures in captivity, and countless beasts and poisonous insects. "


    Because he had been to this place before, Shuishu felt deeply: "in the next time, you are going to fight in this place. Here I want to remind you first, try not to die in this


    There is a direct example. Last year, I killed three ninjas in the rain country. While seizing the scrolls of other teams, Shuishu also found the remains of human body from the belly of a killed beast.


    So this is not a joke. Of course, only such places can cultivate real talents. After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can not grow into towering trees!


    It should be said that after all, Shuishu will begin to explain the rules of the competition: "the two classes are divided by the river in the middle, and the place where their respective flags are located is set up as the base camp, and a special Shangren will act as the" general ". They will not interfere in your actions, but the flags and generals are the objects you want to protect! "

 Chapter 427

    "The flag represents your base camp. Being pulled out means the fall of your headquarters."


    "I''m very patient in your headquarters. Everyone has a bell. When they are robbed by the other party, they will make necessary resistance. But as long as the bell is robbed, it means that the "general" is killed in battle


    It''s a good rule for competitive games. Even the world''s Jiangqi games have such rules.


    But the students here are very excellent. They immediately noticed something strange from Shuishu''s words. Some people raised their hands to ask questions. With the consent of Shuishu, they said, "a flag, representing the headquarters, is already a victory. Why do you want to add a" general "to it


    The problem is that, in many games, as long as an ending is completed, it is actually a victory. Why make such a decision?


    For the student''s answer, Shuishu quickly gave a reply: "this classmate said nothing wrong, but if you listen carefully enough, you should find that I said winning the flag and chopping the general, in fact, did not mean winning."


    "There''s no mistake. I know that the open class you once attended should have been similar to the actual combat of winning the flag. As long as you win the flag, it''s a victory! But have you ever thought about the factors that determine the outcome of a war? It''s just our headquarters destroyed? Or is it a failure if the general is killed? "


    No, of course not! Shuishu said: "last year''s Muye collapse is the best example. Our village was attacked and three generations of Huoying were killed. But in the end, we won the battle of defense, and we protected our village! "


    The water tree said to all the students, "the flag has fallen down. It can still stand up. When a "great general" dies, there will be another one. But as long as you still have one person, there is still hope! "


    The victory or defeat of this competition is not to take the flag completely, but if you take out the flag of the other party and take the bell and the student, you can get bonus points.


    If we want to talk about how to decide the outcome, there are two ways: the simplest is to "destroy" all the enemies, the same number of enemies killed, there are points and ranking mechanism.


    The latter method is to finish the third task, kill the person who carries the "secret" and send the secret to the forest of death. The fire shadow of the central tower will add another point. If the party who cuts the general, seizes the flag and obtains the secret completes these three tasks first, it can also win!


    In fact, in a sense, it can guarantee the uncertainty of the game to the greatest extent. What''s more, it''s the most likely thing that needs to be done in the best simulation and real battlefield situation.


    Of course, there will be more questions raised here. For example, someone said: "there are two classes with 30 students in each class. There are excellent students and inferior students. Many people who are more powerful than me can" kill "more enemies. Does that mean that some people may not be able to get points? If so, will it be considered a failure? "


    Water tree has always mentioned the issue of personal points. Everyone is a little worried about how the points will be.


    But this question, in fact, is completely reassuring, water tree very clear answer: "personal points, is conducive to the order of ranking, this is for you after graduation, grouping and distribution points on the teacher''s consideration, although it really will be counted as achievements. But for students with poor strength, there is no need to worry too much. "


    Poor students have the use of poor students, not to mention that every crane tail is useless. At least a few of the crane tails that Shuishu knows have all become super class. For example, yuzhibo with earth, maitekai, and the leading role of whirlpool Naruto!


    Here is the need to have eight clouds, the "troublemaker" role exists. Poor students want not to drag their feet. They need to find a "wild monster" to brush in the forest, which is an illusory creature created by Bayun. As long as they successfully defeat such a wild monster, they can get a prop to revive their "dead" teammates. This is also an integral!


    Maybe this kind of mechanism seems a little incomprehensible, even ridiculous. How can we revive the dead on the real battlefield? But the deep meaning of water tree is here. You should know that with any battle, there must be people injured and need to be treated as soon as possible.


    This seemingly ridiculous resurrection mechanism is actually to simulate the scene of saving one''s teammates on the battlefield. No one dares to make fun of life, and no one hopes to die!


    Speaking of this idea, Shuishu told all the students, "it''s just a game. There''s nothing wrong with it, but we hope each of you can learn something from it. Remember that you are Muye ninjas. The war may break out at any time. It''s not far away from you. I won''t give you more examples. Everyone has experienced that day. "


    "This test is related to your own performance, but it is also related to your future. Killing the enemy, beheading the general, seizing the flag, carrying out secret missions and rescuing the wounded, I have presented to you all the things that can happen on the battlefield that I can think of. "


    Yes, the water tree here should be very considerate. She knows very well that in two or three years, Penn will attack Muye village and the fourth World War of tolerance will break out.


    If these students succeed in being promoted to Zhongren, they will certainly go to the battlefield. What they have learned now can give them some help.


    Finally, Shuishu said to the students, "I know you still have a lot of questions to ask, but the rules of this competition are very simple. First of all, you have to live, or you won''t win. At the same time, we should try our best to defeat the enemy in front of you, eliminate more enemies, get more points, cut the flag and send the secret scroll to Huoying of the central tower, then we can win the final victory! Please remember what I said


    At last, Shuishu emphasized that she should remember what she said. I don''t know if these students really understand?

 Chapter 428

    After the students of the two graduating classes are sent to the death forest, they will be handed over to their respective "general" examiners.


    These two "generals" are very tolerant. They will continue to introduce the matters needing attention in the death forest to the students. After all, it''s just a two class match, not a real battlefield. No one wants casualties.


    According to the two special narratives, their task is to observe each student''s performance in the battle and make a comprehensive evaluation and scoring. Generally speaking, they will not intervene, but because they have the identity of "general", they will carry bells. Only when the other party wants to seize the bells, they will participate in the battle.


    When they were about to enter the forest outside, the water tree had already said it once. They were just describing it once, but it also reminded us that "in the death forest, there are many poisonous insects and fierce beasts. You must be more careful."


    The specific rules and requirements of the competition have been said almost.


    One way to win is to "wipe out" all the opponents, but because there is a revival mechanism, it is very easy to fight a war of attrition. Another is to complete three tasks, pull out the flag of the other party''s base camp, seize the bell on the general, and complete a secret task. The class that finishes first can win.


    However, in order to minimize the loss, in addition to the two examiners who are especially "generals", there are more examiners who are scattered around the death forest to deal with emergencies at any time. In addition, there are medical ninjas from the hospital on standby to minimize the possible casualties.


    These are all narrated and supplemented, and then the competition begins.


    Shuishu, the central tower of the forest of death, has come to this place. The last time I came to this place was when I took the Zhongren examination last year. At that time, I was a student of the examination, and now I am the chief examiner here.


    There are various monitoring screens in the central tower. Basically, the implementation of the whole death forest can appear in front of your eyes. There are already two ninjas here. After contacting the "general" examiners of the two classes, they confirmed: "the competition begins!"


    Water tree sits on a chair and looks at the display on the screen. This kind of old "big head" screen is really antique. Fortunately, the display is still clear. It can be clearly seen that the students of the two classes have taken action.


    She was accompanied by Anma Bayun. She had a drawing board on her hand, which was prepared for her magic. What she drew could become reality.


    But here she was not worried, but accompanied the water tree to watch the video: "water tree, you taught these two classes, should have a little observation? In your opinion, which of these two classes is more likely to win. "


    Previously, when making the competition plan, Shuishu had evaluated the overall strength of the two classes, but did not think who had the greater advantage, which can be said to be the difference between the two classes.


    But such an answer can''t satisfy Anma Bayun. Shuishu thought about it and said roughly: "on the whole, the advantage of class two lies in the three people I mainly value: Xiushu, Yunli Qingyu and Shiyou. Xiushu seems to have combat experience. Qingyu is said to know two kinds of ninja. Shiyou is a student I have taught myself. I know their ability very well."


    Of course, since it''s a class competition, it''s certainly not a few people who can change anything. And because he taught another class, Shuishu also affirmed: "class one''s lemen and bro are also excellent, especially lemen is very intelligent. War is not only about seeing strength, but also about being smart."


    Shuishu''s impression of war is that he worships the strategists and generals who plan strategies and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. Smart mind to develop appropriate tactics and strategies, is more conducive to determine the final victory.


    After listening to Shuishu''s concise analysis, Bayun knocked on the drawing board and thought, "is this you, let me be the role of this'' troublemaker ''


    It''s almost like this. When it comes to this role, there is still a deep meaning. "What I need is uncertainty. There''s a lot of uncertainty on the battlefield," Shuishu said. For example, the opponent''s strategy, the judgment of his teammates, and even the weather


    Eight clouds seem to understand a little bit, this idea may also be the original intention of the resurrection mechanism? By using this method of "Resurrection", we can simulate the situation of "more" people joining the battle to a certain extent.


    For the control of the normal game, water tree is a complete simulation of the battlefield, there may be a variety of situations. This deep meaning must also be noticed by Bayun: "why do you want to do so seriously in a competition between students? Even if Huoying adults want to see it, is it too much of a fuss?"


    It''s not easy to answer this question. After all, I can''t say that I know what will happen in a few years, right?


    Shuishu has been reminded about Xiaozhi. She doesn''t want any more trouble. So take last year''s collapse of Muye as an example: "last year''s events, because I have experienced them, I have deep feelings. They are ninjas in the future. Sooner or later, they will experience similar things. I don''t want them to know what to do when things happen! "


    No matter whether Bayun can understand it or not, Shuishu who made all this is planning for the outbreak of the next World War of tolerance.


    Of course, because I know about the collapse of Muye, and I''ve heard about Shuishu, if Bayun doesn''t understand, it''s impossible, so he nods clearly in his heart.


    Bayun put his drawing board in place, and saw that Shuishu was paying close attention to the dynamics of the competition.


    Because it''s a matter of achievement and graduation, the students can say that they are 100% motivated, and they want to beat each other right away.


    There are dozens of students in a class without the direct management of teachers. Many of them are not satisfied with each other. Some of them are very decisive. Many of them are students with good strength and like to fight. They are three in a group and two in a team.


    But there are cautious students who know how to arrange and plan first. Let the former attack students, can test each other''s intelligence, and then from their own analysis of the results, and then take the initiative to attack to win the trial.

 Chapter 429

    "Fight, fight!" Eight cloud excitedly call a way: "water tree, you quick look, here!"


    I don''t know what''s exciting about this, but the water tree still turns its attention to a display screen.


    The outbreak of the first battle was the contact of the vanguard troops. As soon as they came up, they were throwing swords and bitterness at each other, which seemed to have a visual impression.


    The water tree can see that the students hit so hard that they can still kill each other. If they were not used for training, most of them would have been blunted, and there might have been bloodshed at the beginning.


    If we say that fighting with weapons can be controlled by man-made means, but what we really have to worry about is the problem of students releasing Ninja to attack their opponents.


    They are all senior students. They have already learned d-level and C-level Ninjutsu. It is not impossible for them to learn B-level Ninjutsu if they have more gifted students.


    Sure enough, it''s at this time that you can see someone''s hand print on the screen. Water tree can distinguish it from this hand print. This is the hand print of "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire"! Only to see the fire attack, hit the other side scattered.


    The throwing and collision of weapons can be understood as watching martial arts movies, but if there is a confrontation of Ninjutsu, it can be understood that it has become a science fiction movie, and the gorgeous Ninjutsu is flying in the sky.


    The student who has Shuidun falls on the river and immediately forms the ninja of "water wall". The fire hits Shuidun and naturally goes out.


    This added visual effect, let eight cloud can not help but sigh: "are they really students? This way of fighting looks like a Ninja! "


    When Shuishu heard Bayun''s feeling, he nodded in agreement, but then he was stunned subconsciously and corrected: "Bayun, what are you talking about? When these students graduate, aren''t they ninjas? "


    But it''s true that the students nowadays can''t be underestimated, especially the students of Ninja school. After they know ninja, they are really different.


    One side uses Shuidun to dissolve Huodun, but it is soon smashed by a hammer. The student Shuishu saw did not know what kind of Ninja he used to absorb the soil on his hands and turn it into a pair of huge hammers, which were powerful enough to break a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, when the target is attacked, he will jump away first. Otherwise, he will be beaten to death.


    Seeing the water tree here, I feel a little dizzy: "how can I forget this matter? If I get hit like this, I''m afraid the mechanism of" Resurrection "is useless?"


    The "Resurrection" mechanism provided by the water tree is actually that if you defeat the monster, you will get a scroll with her healing skill attached to it. As long as you tear it up, you can heal the injured person.


    However, this therapeutic effect is mainly aimed at the recovery of body function after trauma. But even the head was smashed, it can be imagined that even if the gangshou came, it must not be saved.


    However, it seems that the students who are fighting on the screen don''t have this concept. They just fight to fight. After all, this is related to their grades. Even if they don''t want to work hard, they can''t do it. Otherwise, how can they go back and explain to their parents?


    Only see the picture of the student with a hammer, chasing each other, if not for each other''s class, have support arrived in time, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a problem.


    The conflict and fighting between the two sides seem to be escalating. The water tree gives a "ah" and then says to Bayun, "get ready. Your role is going to play a role!"


    The role of troublemaker is to prevent such a situation and effectively attract students'' attention.


    Bayun hears Shuishu''s command and spreads the canvas on the drawing board and paints with exquisite pigments. When the things she paints take shape, the things Bayun paints appear in the picture.


    This is a huge tiger with a pair of wings on its back. It has the ability to fly, and at the same time, it can attack with lightning. All the students who see it run away in a hurry.


    "There''s the monster!"


    The students didn''t know how the winged tiger came. But all the people who see it must keep away from it, otherwise they will be attacked by lightning. The student who just released Shuidun has been electrified to fall down.


    According to the rules of the competition, the student who has lost combat effectiveness and has fallen will be judged dead. Even if you recover later, you can''t go to the battlefield again. Only when your partner brings a prop scroll, can you revive the student who is judged dead.


    Now this thing appears in front of us is a monster that can drop props, but it looks very strong. It''s not easy to deal with just because it can fly in the air.


    When the students of both sides were fighting, they suddenly appeared this thing, which was really eye-catching, and they were at a loss. I don''t know whether it''s attacking my opponent or this guy who flies around and fights everywhere.


    However, from the feedback results, Shuishu found that the students in the two classes soon reached an agreement that they would attack the creature first, and then continue to fight after it was eliminated.


    This kind of agreement has been reached. I''m satisfied with the water tree. At least I know that there is not much hatred between them. They should fight for graduation. I can rest assured that it is not a fight of life and death.


    Water tree said to Bayun: "OK, transfer this tiger away! To make trouble in other parts of the auditorium, I think we should respond to more wonderful places. "


    Just finished painting eight clouds, the water tree to white one eye, but did not say anything, just start again to paint, the tiger to move out.


    When the common goal disappeared, the two classes of students from both sides entered the state of confrontation again, throwing swords and releasing Ninjutsu, walking through the battlefield one after another, and there were many strong explosions.


    Tiger flies away from this place, and then comes to the next place where the fighting takes place. Here is a chase battle. There are three people on the more side, and two people are being chased. It should be that after a while, when he sees that he is outnumbered, he starts to leave in a hurry.


    But at this time, when the tiger attacked, five people were chased and chased, all of them were knocked down by lightning. Seeing such a situation, some students noticed something: "this creature should be sister Shuishu, which means" wild monster ", right? Everybody, get ready! "

 Chapter 430

    Before the game, Shuishu talked about a resurrection mechanism, and emphasized it. But judging from the situation at that time, many students were not able to understand it. On the contrary, they thought it was unnecessary. But some students who can think and be smart keep this sentence in mind.


    It''s more or less thanks to Anma Bayun. She plays the role of "troublemaker" very well. Let her make trouble in the battlefield, but it is really no mercy left, but this is very good.


    Shuishu has seen it. Some students have noticed the fighting tiger, but they are very wise. Instead of taking the first step, they carefully hide and observe. It seems that they are still discussing the coping strategies.


    It seems that the students who are hiding in the dark are the students of class one, but the leaders are not others. They are Lei men, the monitor of class one, and several student cadres. Since they are student cadres, their strength is needless to say. At least they are the elite level of the class, right?


    They have already arranged the arrangement. Leimen is the first to produce a few fingerprints. He is a typical ninja of Leidun attribute. When Shuishu taught general open classes, he had seen his strength and expressed his approval.


    The hand of thunder door takes out a bitterness to have no, electrify to send out the light of electric current, this is the effect that adds thunder attribute. If you are fighting with other people and touching each other with weapons, the current will pass through the weapons and attack the other person''s body. The strong current is enough to paralyze the human body.


    However, the leimen here uses a different method. He throws the kuwu in his hand. The target is to attack the flying tiger. Kuwu''s back is still holding a steel wire. After hitting the tiger, he launches a more powerful chakra to transmit the current to it.


    The tiger in pain trembled and fell down uncontrollably. Seizing this opportunity, others swarmed on at the same time, successively using fengdun and Shuidun to attack the tiger''s body. Despite the struggle, the tiger will fight back with thunder and lightning. But leimen greets a classmate, winding the wire rope and pulling it down.


    Lei men seal: "Lei Dun: Lei Guang!"


    Finally, he slapped the tiger''s head with a clap of a grenade. When he saw a bang, the tiger disappeared.


    "Sure enough, there is no mistake. This is a kind of Ninjutsu!" Seeing such a situation, the students all admired Raymond: "how do you know that it looked terrible just now?"


    The emergence of this creature, and easily killed a few students, we can all be seen as real, now how can it be so without a fight?


    Of course, on this issue, Raymond explained to you: "the reason is very simple, because it''s the confrontation, not the real battlefield. So teachers and examiners can''t really come up with something we can''t deal with. "


    Strong is definitely to be strong, because this is the need of the game, but to ensure that the students can beat the scope of nature is not too strong, just more aggressive performance.


    At the same time, judging from the situation just now, as long as the cooperation of many people is appropriate, even if the students are not very strong, there is still the possibility of defeat. Of course, if they run away passively, they will not find this.


    It was at this time that someone picked up a fallen object from the ground and said, "look, what''s this?"


    A strange scroll fell from the tiger that had just disappeared. It looks different from the scroll that is often used. There are strange runes on it. After simple identification, it is found that it should be similar to the detonator. There''s also a clear tip: aim the rune side at the enemy and tear it up and release it.


    This can be regarded as an idea of water tree, using the method of brush wild monster to get props. Anyway, when playing computer games, this setting often appears, so it is simply transplanted. It didn''t mean anything else. It had little impact on the whole battlefield.


    However, the horse that sent this thing to Bayun was puzzled and asked, "water tree, what''s the point of your doing this? If it''s a real battlefield, is it possible to have such a thing? "


    Eight cloud asked this question, the real battlefield certainly will not appear. But water tree''s intention is nothing else: "what I want is to make the whole battlefield full of uncertainty. This is also your task."


    When adding this kind of props, the water tree has already considered that it may affect the balance of occupation. So in terms of the volume of this scroll, there is actually an arrangement that it will only be put in when it is needed.


    At the same time, because of the appearance of this prop, it brings greater uncertainty to the game. This is also the result that Shuishu wants. You should know that the changes on the battlefield are not just accompanied by personal plans.


    After getting this scroll, Raymond would like to have a try, but from the literal point of view, it seems to be a disposable product, but it''s gone after use.


    Carefully put this thing away first. Leimen called the cadres around him and asked, "do you have any information about those people in class two?"


    According to the information collected before the competition, leimen knew that the only students in class 2 who could threaten themselves were Xiushu, the monitor of class 2, and a few student cadres.


    So very early, the target will be on the show tree, as long as it is able to beat the show tree, no one in class two is his opponent.


    Here about the question that leimen said, the cadres around answered: "it''s said that Xiushu defeated two people in our class in another battlefield."


    When the first class attacked the tiger, the second class, led by the monitor Xiushu, killed the tiger in one go. From their attack point of view, play very clear, is to capture the flag!


    Class two, without the leadership of class cadres, is naturally very hard to fight. Xiushu threw his sword several times and killed two students of class one. The rest of the students were also beaten by the cadres of class two.


    Leimen heard the news, immediately nodded solemnly: "my prediction is not wrong, class two will fight with us, if we spend, we can''t get away."


    Thinking of leimen here, he emphatically said: "three tasks, pulling out the flag, seizing the bell, and a secret task, these three are the key to victory. It''s not easy for them to win as long as we''re not beaten out! "


    Of course, when he said this, Raymond called a man, the water tree, to the student of the "secret" scroll. He said to the student, "I''ll give you the scroll I just got, and you''ll give me the scroll the examiner gave you, and then you answer the headquarters, and follow my orders!"

 Chapter 431

    The performance of the students is not as good as that of the school classes. Ninja, who has carried out many tasks and battles, all rely on their own strength and enthusiasm.


    Of course, the strength of these students, most of them are worthy of affirmation, how to say they are all Muye village, and the excellent ninjas cultivated can not be too bad.


    Under the leadership of the monitor Xiushu, the students of class two went straight to kill them and killed countless generals along the way. Because they didn''t have the guidance of their monitor, most of the students were fighting on their own. If you can win, you can fight, if you can''t win, you can run. If you can''t, you can make a group of two, a group of three, and make harassment tactics.


    However, the harassment is of little significance. After all, the students in class two are the main force. The harassment in twos and threes can not restrain them. On the contrary, if they fall into a chaotic war, they will not be able to protect themselves.


    Seeing the base camp of the first class, the flying flag is in front of us. Xiushu said coldly: "this guy, Lei men, won''t he be a turtle? We all called here, and he didn''t even respond? "


    Because they are students of the same grade, Xiushu of course knows leimen. In fact, when they were younger, they both played very well. I know each other''s strength fairly well, almost half of them.


    But said is said like this, the same Xiu tree also understood that the thunder gate is not one and easy to deal with person. Especially knowing this guy, he is very intelligent and resourceful.


    I remember that one year they were bullied by the older children, because they couldn''t beat others, so leimen simply admitted. But it''s not over. Raymond knows they can''t win, but someone can!


    So a little trick was used to bully their older children, to bully a girl who looked weak, and then they were beaten, even their mother didn''t know them.


    Later, speaking of this matter, leimen told Xiushu: "it''s called ''bringing disaster water to the East''. If we can''t cure this'' disaster water '', we''ll let those who can cure it."


    Although it''s a small thing, it''s not difficult to see that Raymond is very good at observing what he says and how to deal with it.


    However, Xiushu here is certainly not stupid. In fact, from the time Shuishu explained the rules of the game, he already noticed it and soon understood it.


    If you just want to "wipe out" all the enemies to win this confrontation according to the rules of competition mentioned by Shuishu, it is very likely to become a war of attrition and a protracted war. On the contrary, you are not sure that you can win the other side.


    But it''s different to fight "Blitzkrieg", because Xiushu knows leimen''s cunning and will not fight with him. That''s why he made such a big move and went straight to the base camp of the first class.


    It''s not what he expected. The first class didn''t expect that the second class would kill so quickly that they couldn''t organize effective resistance. The occasional harassment can be ignored and killed in less than an hour. But at this time, a message came back: "monitor, the cadres of their class, it seems that they are not in the base camp!"


    What''s the meaning of this? Is Raymond scared? Are you still afraid to fight? Such an idea flashed through Xiushu''s brain, because it was absolutely impossible.


    Anyway, to be a ninja, the two words of fear and timidity should not appear at all. So Xiushu has the most reason to guess that the other party has a plot!


    But I don''t know what leimen will think, which makes Xiushu bad to make a decision. But now that we have reached the other side''s base camp, there is no reason not to continue to work harder.


    The water tree gnaws very clearly in the monitor, Xiushu launches an attack decisively, and launches a fierce attack on the base camp of the first class. Because this is related to their own performance, especially to determine their future and future, class one students are struggling.


    There are two students in the first class, one is to use the technique of earth for seal: the technique of mire, and the other is to use the technique of fire for seal: the technique of fire walking. The two attributes are combined to melt the earth into hot magma.


    This kind of cooperation is very good, let the water tree applaud and nod: "yes, combine tudun and Huodun to form a hot magma to block each other''s progress, these two students are very good!"


    However, it seems that these two kinds of Ninjutsu are the lowest level of C, D Ninjutsu, not much power, can only do the role of containment and obstruction.


    When the students of class 2 saw the magma obstruction, they also stopped for a while, but it didn''t take long. Some students who knew how to escape from the water said: "escape from the water: chaotic waves of water!"


    The current is very big and very fast. It rushes into the hot magma and lifts up steam and water mist all over the sky.


    But if it is like this, the fog will block the sight, and then someone uses the wind escape technique to blow away the water fog.


    Soon the two sides threw their swords again, and there was no need to throw them at each other again. Fortunately, in this match, it was not allowed to use the detonator, otherwise it might have to be used.


    Such a fierce battle is not a thing, for the students of class one, they are sticking to the number one. But the second class is the main force, and the number of people stationed in their base camp is not much.


    From the current situation, the cadres of the first class should not be in the base camp, so the most likely thing is to attack their own base camp!


    Xiushu said to the cadres around him in a hurry: "light feather, I''ll use water escape for a while, you use wind escape, use that method!"


    Because you can see the situation, light feather nodded very clearly.


    Two people at the same time, Xiushu first step out of the water escape, with the help of the water just spewed out, increase the impact of the current, directly rushed to the base camp of a class. Too late to leave the students, the same was washed away.


    At this time of light feather, and then release their own Ninja: "Feng Dun: cold wind!"


    People with a little common sense all know that water has a change of form. When the temperature is lower than zero, it freezes, and when the temperature is higher than 100 ¡æ, it gasifies. It is a process of heat absorption and heat release.


    With the help of this simple principle, after using the technique of water escape, you can use the cold wind to attack, so you don''t have to say much about the cold. The people in class two are pretty good, because they are blowing towards the base camp of class one, so they won''t feel too much.


    But it''s hard for the first class to say. I didn''t expect to be able to play such a game. One of them is that there are no clothes to keep out the cold, and there is water everywhere. Their situation can be imagined.


    Maybe Shuishu didn''t expect that fengdun could be blessed with Huodun, but could it be connected with Shuidun? I can''t help but admire the creativity.

 Chapter 432

    The combination of Shuidun and fengdun seems to be a little different from each other, far less than the combination of Huodun and fengdun. But according to the understanding of water tree, wind and water can really form a blood boundary - ice!


    The three forms of water are endothermic and exothermic. Wind can take away heat and make water ice. If you think about it in this way, it should not be a problem.


    Xiushu uses Shuidun to open the way, and then light feather blows cold wind, quickly freezes a road. So for a class of students, there is almost no way to stick to it.


    Facing the main force of the second class, the battle was quickly pushed to the base camp of the first class. Some people are still trying to stop, but more people have fled, and it is estimated that there is no hope.


    Catch the first class to resist the poor and weak, rush into the base camp of the first class, Xiushu cuts the flagpole with the wind escape technique, and the second class gets one point first!


    Seeing the water tree here, I took a look at the time: "yes, it started less than three hours, much faster than I expected."


    According to Shuishu''s expectation, the battle of dozens of people in two classes is unlikely to end very early. Even if the three tasks are completed, it will take at least half a day, right?


    Did not expect that now just three hours, Xiushu led the second class to get a point, it seems not too long.


    Seeing the results on the screen, Anma Bayun nodded in agreement: "the flag and the general are together. After the flag is knocked down, it should be to attack the general."


    The two generals are particularly tolerant. Their strength is not stronger than that of Shangren, but they must have strong strength and outstanding points, so they are qualified to be selected as the "special Shangren" level.


    So the water tree here nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s not easy to defeat the general. I''m very confident in both of them. I won''t easily contribute the bell."


    As an important competition assessment, the examiners recruited were last year''s Zhongren examination. Two examiners who had been the chief examiners were specially Shangren: Mori Nai Bixi and Yushou xihongdou.


    The former is a torture officer in the secret department, who knows human psychology very well and is good at manipulating the other party''s spirit. It can be seen from the fact that he is known as the "sadistic Examiner".


    The teacher of the latter is big snake pill, which is one of the three forbearances. He is also a restless master. He dares to kill big snake pill with two snakes at random. He wants to die together. There is no need to talk about this.


    Yibixi is the "general" of class 1. He has seen the students of class 2 who come to us. They simply record their grades with pen and paper in their hands, and then he said to the students, "your next task is to seize the bell on me. Those who seize the bell can get excellent grades. If there are good students, they can also give the same evaluation. Do you have any questions? "


    Xiushu and the students of class two are ready to fight. Now that they have come to this stage, they will definitely not give up. Confirmed and said: "we understand, no problem!"


    Seeing their resolute expression, Ibis nodded with satisfaction, then put the report card away, hung the bell on his waist, pointed to the bell and said, "now, you grab it!"


    Because know each other is particularly tolerant, strength is definitely far more than them, Xiu tree and his classmates, mutual exchange of eyes. Other class cadres, at the same time, nodded clearly and quickly formed an encirclement formation. They should try to use the tactics of encirclement.


    Here IBI Xi looked in the eyes, but there was no expression on his face. When the students besieged him and attacked him from all directions, countless swords came shooting.


    IBI is not surprised, quick reaction of the seal, seal the completion of the moment, just listen to him make a big drink. Countless wire ropes spring out from the ground around. Students who have no time to guard against them are immediately entangled and trapped by the wire ropes. Especially when the thin silk thread is strangled into the flesh and blood, the pain is unimaginable.


    "As a general in the army, do you think there will be no defense?" "If it''s on a real battlefield, you people have died several times," she said coldly


    These comparisons are still students, the strength is a little poor, but may also be in front of the battle, be confused. I think they can win if they work harder.


    What''s more, judging from the situation just now, although we know that he is a very tolerant person, he will certainly have great strength. However, with a large number of people, it is inevitable that they still underestimate the enemy.


    However, not all the students were recruited here. At least Xiushu and a few outstanding cadres in the class, when they saw the other party''s seal, they were very wise to jump away from the original place.


    A few steps back, Xiushu looks a bit ugly, because almost a class of students in the class can be so controlled. According to the other side, they are completely dead.


    This makes Xiushu very unconvinced, and takes out a painless posture to fight. From this situation, he is ready to fight a fierce battle. To his classmates said: "this guy is not easy to deal with, I come to attack each other to test, you try to save people, more people we can have an advantage."


    At the end of the order, Xiushu made a seal and launched his own Ninjutsu: "Shuidun: shuiluanbo!"


    As the simplest Ninjutsu in Shuidun, the killing power is very priority, but it is easy to use, and it is very excellent in terms of practicality.


    The gushing water disturbed Ibis'' movements. As a special person, he could stand on the water easily, but it was not easy to stand on the water with high waves.


    Hold on to the examiner, hold on to his body, and others immediately begin to rescue the trapped students, but it''s not easy to cut the steel wire, even if it''s a sharp blade.


    At this time or light feather, quickly come up with a way, using the cutting characteristics of wind escape, this is to cut the troublesome wire. Because it is a tight steel wire connected together, as long as a broken steel wire, all the links will be loose together, which will save the students.


    Some students have some wounds on their bodies. Fortunately, these are steel wire marks, which do not affect the next battle. But at the same time, in the battle between Xiushu and ibihi, when they want to capture lingdang, they are trapped by each other''s skills. Fortunately, the clever Xiushu uses water doubles to dissolve it.


    But this kind of battle, let show tree''s chakra, consumption seems a little big, see is panting a little rough. Fortunately, after eating Bingliang pills and drinking a mouthful of water, it can be regarded as a recovery.

 Chapter 433

    I didn''t expect that Xiushu, who had been so hard to deal with, would bite his teeth and say, "it''s going to be troublesome if we go on like this. Leimen and the first class are not fools. If we find that we can''t do it, we will definitely kill again."


    Because we haven''t found Raymond there, but from the current situation, if the "general" wants to fight with them to the end, even if they try their best to win the bell, it is estimated that they will lose both sides.


    This is to prepare for the worst, they are not sure enough, but they have come to this point, it is too late to retreat. Xiushu immediately said to the cadres around him, "I''ll take a group of people to attack from the front. You attack him from the flank and behind."


    "Pay attention to similar traps, but there should not be a second time. But we should be on guard, especially if we find a group of people rushing back to support, we should take people to drive them away immediately. "


    Now the second class still has an advantage in the number of people. After all, it is the main force. Compared with the first class, there are no cadres. They can only fight for their own harassment. There is no way to deal with them.


    But I''m afraid that leimen will come back with a group of cadres. A fierce battle is inevitable. What they have to do is to win the bell first, then turn around and clean up the cadres of the first class, including Lei men, so that they can win the competition!


    After arranging his men, Xiushu needs to refine chakra for the time being. He lets Qingyu around him do the main attack first. Although Qingyu is a girl, she has a good command of chakra. There are still many wealthy chakras, who print and release Ninjutsu: "fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    This is a low-level Ninjutsu. The power of killing is not very strong, but if you want to fight hard, not ordinary people can do it.


    The Ibis here is almost the same. A Fortune Cat is just in front of him to resist the impact of the breakthrough.


    However, at this time, several class cadres of class two had already killed from both sides. They thought that they had tactics. They threw bitterness and nothingness from both sides at the same time, and they were holding a silk thread and a barb to hang objects. It''s hard to say how much damage it can increase, but as long as something is hooked, it''s definitely good to escape.


    Yibixi did not expect that the other side would use such tactics, but it was too late for him to escape because of the painless throwing from all around and the silk thread that had been dragged from behind.


    Yibixi here is also a cold hum, throwing out a number of swords from his own hands. These swords are not attacking the students, but the pain they throw out. Accurate hit these painless, the original drag of the silk became messy, and finally entangled together to lose effect.


    Seize the opportunity of this gap, IBI Xi successfully out of trouble, jumped to the head of the cat, looked at the students in front of him, said indifferently: "good cooperation, but also think of such tactics, if trapped, it''s really hard to do!"


    Originally, this is the task of fighting for lingdang. As long as you grab this thing, you will be a successful decapitation general. The method just now is pretty good. If you are entangled with silk thread, you can only watch the bell being taken away by these students.


    However, IBI Xi here is very decisive, obviously did not give this opportunity, at least with such a small means, he will not give any chance!


    "Cut, damn it!" Feeling that he was underestimated, a class cadre could not help but rushed up with a handful of bitterness: "come down!"


    The boy''s body skill is good, a jump rushed up, with no thorns to yibixi. The latter also took out a bitter irresistible, a series of metal sparks, but did not play out the outcome.


    In order to support their classmates, there are still some people behind them who want to join the fight. But there''s trouble here, because this cat may not be able to hold too many people.


    Two people jumped up one after another, which was already very saturated. But the students in the back are still not willing to be outdone to rush up. This can become a scuffle.


    Yibixi, who grasped this flaw, used his position as the highest point to fight these students one after another. It seems that he alone is enough to deal with the students here.


    Through the monitor, to see such a situation of water tree, inevitably a little frown: "serious examination is good, but in this case, is not directly the second class to eliminate?"? After all, if the cadres in this class are almost consumed, how can they fight with the people in the first class? "


    But then Shuishu saw a wonderful situation. She found that a student beside Xiushu had a conversation in a low voice, and then she said something to Qingyu.


    Because there is no sound collection, it can only be judged by lip language, which probably means that there is a way. First, let the student just now raise the ground cone with the Ninjutsu of tudunshu, attack yibixi and force him to leave.


    When it''s time for Fortune Cat to summon, Xiushu uses Ninja to send out a flood to attack the other party. At this time, let Qingyu seize the opportunity and take down the bell on the other party.


    What''s the result? The answer will come soon!


    The first one is tudun. After the seal is finished, when you pat it on the ground, the soil turns into a stab and stabs ibixi very quickly.


    To see such a situation, Ibis dare not stay high, can only jump down from above. Because channeling has time to summon, when you see the cat "bang" disappear.


    Xiushu''s fingerprints completed: "Shuidun: water chaos wave!"


    At the same time, Qingyu completed the seal: "fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    The technique of water evasion forms a torrent, which is blown up by the great breakthrough and transformed into a water wall several meters high, which is overwhelming.


    Yi Bi likes to see of is also a surprise, even if water Dun Shu and wind Dun Shu''s harm, can''t exist, have too big power. But that doesn''t mean he likes to be a drowned rat.


    Immediately reaction, ready to start to seal defense, but at this time, heard another light female voice, originally after the release of the breakthrough.


    Light feather once again the seal, issued a new Ninjutsu: "Feng Dun: strong wind palm!"


    Gale palm is also a level C ninja, and it''s easier to learn than a big breakthrough. Its power is not too strong. When a single attack, it can only pop one person out. But there is a powerful point is that, if combined with the sword in hand and kuwu, it can speed up the flight speed and has a strong penetration at the same time. Power and lethality doubled!


    However, students'' creativity and thinking can not be limited by conventional usage. Here is the water tree from the perspective of God, so you can see it very clearly. Light feather hit this gale palm, unexpectedly is to beat out Xiu tree!

 Chapter 434

    "NIMA, you can play!"¡ª¡ª This is the first call of the water tree.


    To be honest, water tree has never used Ninjutsu in this way. Usually ninjas use all kinds of properties of Ninjutsu to cooperate with each other.


    Like fire escape and wind escape, wind and fire can increase each other''s power. Fire and earth can turn into magma to hinder the enemy, while Earth and water can turn into mud to limit the enemy''s ability to move.


    However, it''s rare to associate evasion with people. No, if you think about it, it seems that there is really a combination technique. I remember it is Naruto and Toad dragon. With the help of Naruto''s wind evasion technique, it can increase the impact of water evasion and bring out quite strong power.


    But which combination way? Well, forget it. It''s water tree anyway. I''m sure I won''t do it.


    Shuishu didn''t think of such a combination, and yibixi also didn''t think of it, and Xiushu, who was hit by Gale''s palm, couldn''t react as fast as he could.


    Here IBI Xi is a seal, but in the twinkling of an eye, Xiu Shu has rushed over, and very accurately hit him, will be a bitter against his neck: "you lose!"


    "Interesting Yibixi said with a sneer: "this strange trick is to use the strong wind palm of fengdunshu like this. It seems that you are really not simple!"


    This generation of students, really excellent ah! That''s what Ibis thought.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and each wave is stronger than the other. Shuishu also thinks that the younger generation will be stronger than the older generation, because they can stand on the shoulders of the older generation and see higher and farther places.


    But is Ibis losing? This may not be the case.


    With the sound of "bang", IBI Xi''s figure disappeared and turned into a stump. As for his real body, it turned out that he was in the Fortune Cat, but because fortune cat disappeared, now he has come out again.


    I didn''t expect that after half a day''s fighting, it was a shadow separation, which was incredible. But from the current state, although the other side was just a very tolerant player, the strength gap was still obvious!


    But there''s no need to be depressed, because IBI Xi didn''t mean to be embarrassed. He took out a pen and paper from himself and wrote a few strokes on it. So the result is out: "your result is qualified, but the bell did not get, what should you do?"


    This game is originally a kind of test, not a real fight between life and death, so there is no need to fight. Generally speaking, if you do this, you will pass even if you pass.


    Of course, this is only qualified, if you want to get excellent, it must be more difficult. The bell on Ibis is one of them!


    Ordinary students should be very glad to hear that they are qualified. But as a good student, passing grades is not what he wants most, and Xiushu here can tell that the other party has something to say.


    So Hu Xiushu asked, "Examiner, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask." Ibis agreed.


    Xiushuti asked, "what do you mean when you say we are qualified? And if it''s qualified, what''s a secret mission to capture your bell? "


    These questions should be about the assessment, students do not need to know. However, since asked, anyway, it''s not something that can''t be said, IBI Xi told Xiushu: "three tasks, corresponding to: qualified, excellent, full score. Complete any task: qualified. Two tasks: excellent. Full marks for three tasks. "


    "When you push down the flag, you are qualified. But in order to test you, we have to give each and every one of you a score. That''s why we, the examiners, are required to act as generals to test you. "


    Of course, speaking of these questions, Ibis also said: "why do you think this competition is held? Since the second generation of Huoying adults, the purpose of running Ninja school is to cultivate talents. The examination is a comprehensive evaluation of you. We are not to test you down, but what kind of strength, I hope you can show it


    Understand these things, show tree can also be at ease, at least understand their graduation, certainly not a problem. But if you want to work hard, you can''t just be satisfied with being qualified.


    So Xiushu''s choice here is very clear: "I want to continue to fight, not only to get excellent, but also to get full marks!"


    Seeing Xiushu''s choice, yibixi''s mouth slightly tilted. By the way, he looked at other students and saw that they were also eager to try.


    Ibis nodded with satisfaction: "well, this is your choice, so it will give you a chance."


    Take out a bitterness, show the speed of the tree is very fast, direct attack to yibixi, but the latter''s move is not slow, take out their own bitterness defense, two weapons collide a few stars of metal sparks.


    At the moment of the collision, another hand reached out to the bell, which was the light feather that had come to steal the bell.


    But it''s a pity that IBI Xi found out in time that he used a grappling technique to catch the thief''s hand, and then threw it on Xiushu with a fall over his shoulder.


    Light feather is a girl, the body is not very heavy, fortunately did not show the tree to hit dizzy. But seeing IBI Xi''s attack, he had already attacked. This time, he put bitterness and sharpness against two people''s necks: "this is for you, you lost!"


    "I didn''t lose!" Xiushu is not happy, he denied: "want me to admit defeat? Dream


    At this time, the students of class two had already rushed up. IBI Xi had no choice but to fight back with bitterness and fists. After all, he is a very tolerant student. He is not a student who wants to fight a group of ninjas. Naturally, it is as easy as a palm.


    Xiushu and Qingyu have already got up. Seeing that ibihi is able to deal with it, they can''t help frowning: "it seems that the other side doesn''t mean to give in at all. If we go on fighting like this, we''ll be consumed here without the guy Raymond rushing back. "


    But Xiushu here is really not reconciled, but the qualified results can never satisfy him. In order to get excellent and full marks, we must make 100% efforts!


    Seeing IBI Xi''s hard fighting, Xiushu realized something: "by the way, this particularly tolerant fighting style is really like a person!"


    When she thought of it, Xiushu quickly asked Qingyu, "where''s Shiyou? If we find him, it depends on him whether we can get excellent results or not! "

 Chapter 435

    Because when teaching "steel fist", Shi you practiced hard and hard. So he was taken seriously by Shuishu and taught him to practice. He was often dragged out of the normal class to carry nearly 100 kg of stones every day and run around the playground again and again.


    These days, all the students in the school have seen Shi You''s jokes. Especially at the beginning, the transportation was still a problem, and once I fell down, I was almost crushed to death.


    But thanks to the water tree''s medical skill, although he almost thought he was going to die many times, Shi you finally insisted. What''s more precious is that although it''s less than a month since the high-intensity practice, the body has changed. Originally, it was just a strong body, and you can see a little muscle edges and corners.


    Of course, because of the time, he is still in the state of physical training, and Shuishu''s teaching is far from complete. But in terms of his strength, there is no problem in lifting a hundred kilos with one hand.


    After Shi you arrived, Xiushu saw him and said, "Shi you, the" excellence "of all of us depends on you. Your task is like this."


    Because the opponent is particularly tolerant, the strength of the strong needless to say. Xiushu carefully whispered a few words in Shi You''s ear, and the latter listened several times.


    Here IBI hee noticed them, but he didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he was waiting calmly. He wanted to see how these students could take away their bells.


    When Xiushu finished talking to Shiyou, Shiyou nodded most forcefully, indicating that he understood what he was going to do: "I know, it''s up to me here!"


    Shuishu also looks forward to it. Now she has a popcorn and a cold coke in her hand. Everything is ready.


    Only see the picture of Shi you, the first step to yibixi, water tree can see at first sight, this is his fighting skills. To distinguish the method is very simple, one is from the action of the foot, walking very solid, so that they can stick to the ground, so as to provide a strong strength for the waist, the fist in the fight out, not only fast but also fierce, if there is no defense, a punch is enough to knock off the front teeth!


    "Do you use fighting when you go up?" Water tree ate a mouthful of popcorn, drank a mouthful of coke, frowned and said: "learn fur to offer, it''s a shame to lose big hair!"


    I remember when I was practicing "steel fist", but I had enough time to practice for a month, and I was told that I was a beginner. How long does Shi Youcai practice, and more is physical training, can think of this fist attack, should be more appearance, and then is the output of brute force.


    But even so, if it is to deal with ordinary people, it is still no problem. But to deal with a ninja, such an attack is a bit ridiculous.


    Yibixi''s reaction was not as expected by Shuishu. He used his own hand to push away Shiyou''s powerful fist. At the same time, the backhand attack, this punch hit the wind, needless to say, the power is certainly not small.


    Compared with his strength, Shi you is definitely not an opponent, but he is not the only one here. When Shi you rushed to attack, the student who just used tudun skill made the seal again and patted his hands on the ground: "tudun: the skill of mire!"


    The soil on the ground softens. Ibihi, who is fighting with Shiyou, wants to get away. But at this time, I found out that Shi you didn''t want to fight with him, just to entangle him.


    To put it simply, Shi You''s physique is strong. At the age of 12, he has the same physique as an adult, and he has been taught by Shuishu. One hand can lift nearly 100 kg of training stone. If you use both hands, it is equal to 200 kg of strength!


    It is basically impossible for adults with such strength to break free. Even the Ninja with good physical fitness, if you want to do nothing, it is almost difficult to do it unless you are a ninja with such strength as Shuishu. And in the process of struggling, we can only let the mire sink deeper and deeper.


    It''s hard to pull out when you see that the mud has covered your legs. But Shi you is not lax at all. He just got a few fists from Yi Bi. However, he always thought of the order Xiushu gave him. Desperately grasp each other''s body, no matter what, never let go.


    Seeing this, Xiushu knows that half of her plan has been completed. At this time, he seizes the time, Xiushu lets Qingyu use fengdunshu to freeze the mire quickly. Just now, I used the technique of water evasion. The mud itself absorbs enough water. This freezing is very difficult to measure the bottom. It is estimated that even if the water tree does not bow and play shadow again, it will be extremely difficult to get out.


    Before and after more than ten minutes, the object that made the students very difficult was subdued by them: "Mr. examiner, what do you think?"


    What else can ibihi, trapped in the mud, say? Sneer: "you let him attack, not to defeat me, but to attract my attention?"


    It can almost be said that, because Xiushu knows in his heart that the strength of the other side is much better than them. In fact, it''s not easy to defeat them when it comes to fighting alone.


    However, if it is to change into control, Shi you is a very good candidate. On the one hand, he has his own advantages, and the physical training at these times makes him have a very high strength. It''s not the same type of Ninja as strength. It''s hard to break free just by struggling, and struggling in the mud will accelerate the speed of sinking.


    Xiushu didn''t deny it and replied shrewdly: "we are ninjas. We need to focus on the task. You seem to have said that this is a simulation of a real war, so as long as we want to win, all possible means can be used, right?"


    This idea should be correct, and so is the destination of water trees.


    But it''s not all right, not all means can be used, but hope that students can master the cooperation, if only for the sake of victory, use any dirty means, such a victory although admit, but will not feel glorious, at least Shuishu certainly won''t agree.


    Ibis is to admit each other''s ability, but also said: "you are very good, from the beginning with the students, you can see your excellent. Yes, it''s inevitable to sacrifice for victory. But this does not constitute a reason for betraying a companion. Do you understand what I mean? "

 Chapter 436

    Such a victory has been announced, IBI Xi will take the initiative to send the bell to Xiushu, and a "excellent" result is recorded.


    However, just when Xiushu and others of class two cut off their generals and captured the flag, Lei men, the monitor of class one, and the cadres under his command, completed the same task of invading the base camp of class two. The few left behind could not stop their attack and were soon defeated.


    Of course, it''s also painful to fight with the examiners left behind in the second base camp. The headquartered examiner of class two is Yu Shouxi Hongdou, but she is more aggressive in nature. She is not calmer than Yi Bixi in the dark Department and is good at using her brain. But in particular, the strength of tolerance is not comparable to that of ordinary students.


    Fortunately, this is not a battle of life and death. At last, the red beans were washed with water. The snake that was originally released could eat all the students. But the result did not do so, was leimen seize an opportunity to play out their ninja, through the "shadow snake hand" to play a strong current.


    Caught off guard, Yu Shouxi Hongdou obviously suffered a loss after winning the move, but he also agreed with the strength of leimen and others and gave his own bell to leimen.


    This point was clearly seen by the water tree, although I felt that there was something wrong with the release of red beans. After all, Ibis from the other side played seriously. This makes class two suffer a little bit.


    But the fact has become, and the strength of Raymond is also shown, if really won the bell is not difficult. So Shuishu reluctantly admitted: "these students are excellent. It seems that they will fight a fierce battle around the third mysterious task for a while."


    The calculation of water tree is very clear. The two tasks of chopping the general and seizing the flag are just procedures on the surface. The last one is the real destination.


    Here eight cloud a little curious asked: "you give two class scroll, is there really any secret on it?"? What would happen if they opened it up? "


    The arrangement of the scroll is the planning stage before the start of the competition. What''s in it? Bayun doesn''t know. It''s very confidential.


    Because it''s a secret ~ water tree certainly won''t say it, just with a funny look, replied: "secret, is secret, hey, if you want to know, bribe me!"


    Sometimes it will become improper. Bayun can see it. Especially at night, when he says he wants to take a bath and sleep, Shuishu will be very excited.


    Which kind of greedy eyes, give eight cloud feeling is like ~ sex wolf ~ well, that''s the feeling. It''s just like a boy who wants to peek at a girl''s body!


    When Bayun met him for the first time, he was obviously not used to it, but he thought that everyone was a girl, so he didn''t think about it carefully. However, such a thing, sensitive eight clouds can feel, water tree seems to be unprecedented color!


    Here is to understand what Shuishu said about bribery, so she would not be cheated, so she refused decisively: "no, it''s a big deal. Take a look, you will know."


    See their careful thinking failed, water tree unwilling to curl his mouth: "how, do not want to know?"


    In order not to give her a chance, Bayun said very firmly: "yes, anyway, you look at them two, obviously for the third task, so sooner or later you can know, why should I do this?"


    Seeing Bayun''s attitude, Shuishu knows that his plan has completely failed.


    Disappointment is inevitable, but with Shuishu''s character, I soon want to open up. When I want to eat tofu, I don''t have opportunities?


    Turn your attention to the screen again, and the feedback information in the screen is that the students of the two classes have to fight for the third task.


    But before that, let''s make it clear that the last mysterious task is not a simple scroll fight. Although, to some extent, the reference is the second game of Zhongren test, that''s right.


    But here we should pay attention to the fact that Shuishu is referring to the fourth World War of tolerance. Obviously, if it''s just a scroll fight, you don''t need to do too much reminding.


    Class two''s Xiushu, after defeating ibihi, began to transfer her energy to the top of the scroll competition. At this time, he has got the intelligence. Raymond also captured his base camp, pulled out the flag and captured the bell.


    This is not favorable news, naturally let Xiushu frown, but this is not unexpected. Because he and Raymond should want to get, passive defense and hard touch, is bound to play into a protracted war, so no one is absolutely sure to win.


    The students around are gathered together. Xiushu wants to start the following plan: "we''re going to snatch the scroll next, but I''m sure that this guy, Lei men, has taken this thing to his own hands for safekeeping."


    When it comes to this, someone will surely say, "find the guy named Raymond, beat him first, and then take over the scroll. Isn''t that good?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Fight first and then get it back. Think about it is no problem, but when it comes to the other party''s monitor, there must be some strength.


    Xiushu said, "I don''t think it''s a problem if I can. But this guy''s powerful, but I am very clear, want to beat him, at least to find him. However, from the present situation, it is very difficult for us to catch him in nine cases out of ten! "


    "Why?" Just now, the student asked a question and said, "doesn''t he want to win? The examiners have all said that only if he takes the lead in getting full marks can he win the competition. If he doesn''t come out, will he wait for us to find him? "


    If you want to solve this problem, you should not think so.


    Of course, there''s no mistake in saying that, because if you want to win or lose this competition, you have to look at the last task.


    It should be able to guess that if Raymond doesn''t take the initiative to come out, it''s still a little difficult to find in the whole trial site.


    Light feather thought for a while, then said to Xiushu: "we should still send people to inquire about leimen and other cadres."


    "By the way, after a day of fighting, we are very tired. Now it''s almost dark. Should we consider the issue of camping?"


    Many people agree with this point. Seeing everyone''s attitude, Xiushu didn''t say much. He nodded clearly: "well, let''s find a high point and let the class cadres have a little bit of trouble and inquire about the intelligence of the first class all night. In addition, we should send some more people to do some traps and vigils, and pay attention to preventing night attacks. "

 Chapter 437

    The first night of the game came. It was originally five days according to the plan of the game, but now it is only the first day in the past.


    Water tree has left the surveillance, anyway, there are Ninja duty, if there is any situation will report. So she went back to the room here to have a rest with Anma Bayun.


    A simple dinner, a French fries and a steak, high calorie and high protein food, but water tree is not happy to eat, on the contrary, Bayun''s food is much simpler, simple vegetable salad and a glass of milk.


    Such food as dinner, let water tree straight frown: "if you eat vegetarian every day, your body will get worse! Eat more meat. "


    Beef is a food with high protein content, which is necessary for human body. It''s said that Bayun''s health is poor since he was a child. He doesn''t eat any meat every day. It''s strange if he''s not bad!


    But here''s Anma Bayun, obviously don''t care: "I don''t like meat."


    Such an answer is really unsatisfactory. But heard that the other party does not like to eat, water tree did not ask far fetched.


    "Another ketchup. Well, tomatoes and chips are perfect Water tree eating chips and beef, happy straight is called: "delicious ~ heard that there is a kind of chili sauce, do not know how to match it? Hey, hey, when do it yourself


    Eating things are not honest, mouth chewing food did not swallow, still talking loudly. Just like children, there is no etiquette at the dinner table, which is not consistent with the identity of the big family!


    Look at the eight clouds are a little frown: "why don''t you pay attention, you are a girl ah, not afraid that no boy like you?"


    A mouthful of French fries dipped in sauce, a mouthful of thick steak, water tree seems not to care about this problem: "what are you afraid of, so what if you don''t like boys? I don''t live for boys. You and I have been together for some time. Don''t you know my character? "


    Because of the task, Shuishu and Bayun are very close these days. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are often together, such as the bath and sleep mentioned above, which is an example of this.


    Bayun here must know something about Shuishu. She''s a typical "egotist" style. She usually looks a little quiet, because she doesn''t want to talk to strangers. But if she gets familiar with her, it''s easy to find that she''s careless and looks like a boy.


    Eight clouds don''t know whether they like this style or not, but here appears in the water tree, there is no sense of disobedience. And if you want to say it, it should be a kind of independent personality, right? In fact, it''s still quite attractive.


    But it''s time to get down to business. Bayun finished his salad and drank warm milk. Simply wipe your mouth with a napkin, and then ask the water tree, "are you going to watch it in the evening?"


    In the first day of the competition, the first two tasks have been completed. It seems to be clear the next day?


    But the water tree here has a different view: "there will be no fighting tonight. Maybe even the next day, there will be no fierce fighting. One is today''s battle. The students in both classes have suffered losses. It''s hard to guarantee their enthusiasm. "


    "Second, from the performance of the monitor of the two classes, the level is almost the same. Maybe the ability of lemen is better. Just with a few class cadres, we can be the base of the next class. This kind of strength is very good. In the back, it seems that it''s going well when I wash red beans with my hands, but it''s under the condition of releasing water, but it''s already very good. "


    "The two classes finished today must have a rest in the evening. Of course, we should consider the night attack and harassment, but it should have little impact. After all, the monitor of the two classes are not stupid, so it is impossible not to consider this. So even if there is a night attack, it is estimated that there will not be much success. So instead of doing this, it''s going to be a fight in the daytime the next day. "


    Of course, for the next day''s battle, Shuishu probably also made an analysis: "you should observe that leimen and his men exchanged that scroll. I guess they wanted to lure the enemy."


    "However, it''s hard to say whether Xiushu will be deceived, and it''s better to send cadres to investigate than leimen, so the next day''s battle is most likely to focus on intelligence warfare."


    Water tree''s analysis is correct. In the evening, there was little movement in the two classes, because they knew that the other class would not be unprepared, so there was no big action.


    I heard that there were wild animals in the night and triggered the traps arranged on both sides. I almost thought it was something. Fortunately, it was all past without danger.


    When we waited for the next day, we heard that there was a fight between the two sides at dawn, but they left without fighting for a few minutes. It wasn''t really like fighting.


    This made the water tree feel a little bit of pulse, but it also quickly estimated that it would find something, or it was the encounter between the two sides. After fighting for a while, it found that it was meaningless, so he retreated first.


    But anyway, the situation is beginning to get confused when the fighting is over. The water tree has a God''s perspective and can observe the situation on both sides, but the two sides in the bureau are fighting, and there is not enough intelligence in their hands, so no one dares to act rashly.


    For a moment, the scene became a bit stalemate. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter, because Bayun, the "troublemaker", can play his own role again.


    Painting out two giant boa constrictors, the body is bigger than the bucket, can oral hot flame, although not the real flame, but after the transformation of magic, not necessarily the real burn, but the effect is to come out, can directly "burn" the pain fainted.


    When watching the video, the best food to go with is, of course, popcorn and coke. Water tree while eating, while watching called: "good, well done, choose you really right!"


    What is in this guy''s mind? The eight clouds of pommel horse make complaints about "what is the significance of letting me do this?"


    "No ~" the water tree smacked and replied, "I just want to increase the uncertainty of this battlefield. Well, that''s the point, isn''t it? "


    For some reasons, Shuishu can''t say that in the fourth World War of tolerance in a few years, many "monsters" will really come out, right? Here, with the help of the eight cloud''s real magic, it is to simulate the strong man of "the reincarnation of filthy earth". Let the future of these students can adapt to the sudden emergence of these "monsters"!

 Chapter 438

    The next day''s fighting was almost the same as expected. The students in the two classes fought several small and medium-sized battles around intelligence.


    The battle was not very fierce, but because of the participation of Anma Bayun, who drew a variety of magic monsters to attack, the losses of both sides were still a little bit, and each class cadre "died" in the battle.


    However, every time you kill magic monsters, you will see scrolls that fall, scrolls that can release various kinds of magic, scrolls that can heal and revive people. After using these things, students in both classes begin to be familiar with them.


    After such a battle, Anma Bayun put down his brush and put aside his paint: "I really don''t understand you. Can''t let them fight well by themselves? Do you have to do this


    Bayun mumbles. She is still a little entangled in this problem, because in her opinion, the students'' competition and the things she does are totally meaningless.


    Although there''s an explanation to add to the uncertainty on the battlefield, it''s not understandable. At least in its present form, this is not necessary at all.


    Of course, here is Shuishu. She has her own reasons. She knows that this seemingly unnecessary behavior is hard for others to understand.


    But even so, she still insisted on her own idea: "don''t worry, I must have my purpose in doing this, today is also hard for you!"


    To see the water tree is still like this, eight clouds can only sigh out: "well, you say so, it can only be like this?"


    Return your eyes to the screen again, and the situation of both sides of the game will be fed back in real time.


    Just now, they were all repaired by the magic of eight clouds. It''s estimated that they haven''t figured out the situation yet, so both sides are still in a state of rest.


    After yesterday''s and today''s fighting, the students of class one were called together again from a scattered state. In terms of the number of students, only half of the students in a class are left, that is, there are exactly 15 students left.


    Leimen saw his classmates, asked a little bit of each other''s information, a clear nod: "in this way, class two people have noticed?"


    Earlier, leimen and his classmates exchanged this confidential scroll in an attempt to confuse the public and make class two find the wrong target.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t achieve the ideal effect, because the intelligence collection of class two was in place, and soon discovered the exchange of scrolls. A battle broke out in the morning, and the problem of the scroll had already been found out.


    Later, there were various monsters, which had disrupted the whole game. We began to understand the scrolls.


    Thinking of the failure of his plan, Raymond was not too discouraged. After all, his goal was to confuse the public. However, as long as the people in class two were not all fools, sooner or later he could see the problem.


    "Tomorrow is the third day. If they can''t find the scroll, they will understand that it''s on me and they will come to find it. Let''s make arrangements. Let''s find a place where we can wait for work and set traps first. We are not afraid that class two will not take the bait! "


    The last task is the key to win or lose for both sides. Lei men expected that the people in class two would go all out, so he dared to make such arrangement.


    Of course, just in case, leimen said to the student cadres around him, "bro, you are the most powerful person in our class. Tonight, I''ll take someone to search for the intelligence of class two."


    The importance of intelligence and its role in the battlefield are self-evident. The ancient art of war says: "know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles!"


    I don''t know if there is such a saying in the world of fire shadow, but as a ninja, I certainly understand how much influence intelligence will have on war.


    Bro, who got the order, nodded clearly: "promise to finish the task!"


    Such a scene did not escape. The water tree with God''s perspective saw what Raymond ordered to bro, then watched bro''s figure disappear from the original place, and immediately understood that it would not be peaceful tonight.


    However, it''s good to do so. Only in this way can the fierce fighting be tempered. I just don''t know what the effect will be? Water tree to this bro, is a little bit understanding: "bro''s strength, should be in this session, the best level.". It seems that class one is going to be serious. I want to give class two a bad impression! "


    Hearing the water tree''s analysis, the pommel horse Bayun asked: "do you think bro is very strong? In this way, is class one going to make up its mind? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Water tree thought for a while, and continued to say: "I''ve read the data of this class of students. The subject scores are very high. It''s not too much to say that they are the first in the whole grade. Leimen sent bro''s destination, should be to give class two, cause a psychological pressure


    "If only from the perspective of strength, bro certainly has an advantage. But the strength of this person is not high enough to select a single class. The biggest effect is to show their strength and bring psychological burden to the students of class two. In this way, the students who want to fight with bro will probably be suppressed tomorrow or the day after tomorrow or when the decisive battle is possible. "


    Of course, Shuishu thought for a while, and then said to Bayun, "but class two doesn''t have a chance, and the chance is really big, but I don''t know if they can grasp it!"


    The situation of class two is also different. At least from the perspective of loss, they are slightly better, because they have concentrated their advantages from the beginning, so when they encounter a crisis, they are more relaxed to deal with it, which is better than that of class one for two or three people.


    Although there are only two or three people, it seems that the number advantage is not particularly obvious. But if the two sides really fight and separate two or three of them to fight one person, the chance will certainly be very big.


    However, I don''t know if such an arrangement can be made when the fighting breaks out. After all, if there is a real fight, it must be chaotic on the scene, right?


    When night fell the next day, Shuishu had just finished dinner with Bayun and was still chatting, he heard the news saying: "the two classes of students have already started fighting!"


    There is nothing unexpected about this, because I know it will happen.


    The reason for the outbreak of the battle was that bro, with two good students, launched a sneak attack on the camp of class two. Moreover, there was a round of Ninja bombing, which caught class two unprepared.

 Chapter 439

    Bro found the camp of class two. At first, he met the trap, which was almost triggered. Fortunately, he responded quickly, controlled himself in time, and then handled it carefully.


    Because after one day''s fighting, everyone was very tired. Although the second class had staff on duty, they just didn''t try their best.


    In this way, bro gets into the air and takes advantage of it to attack with his two companions. The students of class two didn''t respond. To be exact, Xiushu and the class cadres were still discussing the next battle plan, but they were hit by a sudden attack.


    Fortunately, it was a covering blow, not specific to everyone, so we gave class two students reaction time. As the monitor of the show tree response is the best, in the moment to detect the impact of Ninjutsu, the first time to use the seal Ninjutsu: "water escape: water wall!"


    Draw a line on the ground in front of you and raise a water wall from here to protect your companions behind you.


    But even so, because the incident happened too suddenly, and not everyone''s strength is very good, so there are still students injured. But most of them are not very heavy. The most serious one is hit by a fire of "the art of Impatiens fire". The pain is inevitable, but it is not very fatal.


    See a class of people dare to attack themselves, but also hurt their classmates, Xiu tree raised his voice and scolded: "MD, son of a bitch, run to attack? Let''s fight head on


    Scolding did not get a response, after all, others play is sneak attack, if the voice, not to expose themselves? Of course, the answer is still there, but with Ninja!


    "Huodun: the art of dragon fire!"


    "Fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    Both of them are C-level Ninjutsu, but as two classic matching attributes, the power of Huodun and fengdun add to each other, even Shuidun of the same level is hard to resist.


    However, the reaction of class two students, immediately have the ability to escape the ninja, raised a wall to resist, Xiushu also very cooperate with the water escape, attached to the top of the soil.


    In this way, the two can offset each other and turn the crisis into an unharmed one.


    "You can''t escape!" Xiushu recognized a direction and threw the bitterness in her hand: "go to die!"


    Dragon fire has a feature, that is, it can only be released in a straight line. Because of this feature, it is not very good to attack the enemy, so some ninjas will try to fix the enemy before releasing, and then release dragon fire, which can achieve the most ideal effect.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this characteristic that Xiushu can recognize it and know that the enemy of sneak attack is in this direction. When he threw the bitterness into the past, he also printed and spewed out: "water escape: water chaos wave!"


    A large amount of water forms a torrent and rushes directly in this direction. Many obstacles are washed away. As expected, we find the enemy''s figure. They have already jumped on the tree and seem to want to escape?


    You want to run away after loading B? Of course not! Xiushu immediately called the class cadres around him: "chase! See if I don''t tear down their bones! "


    Seeing the sneak attack, it turned into a pursuit war in a flash, and Shuishu was also a little speechless: "isn''t it? Is that the end? I thought bro would give me something to watch! "


    Originally, according to Shuishu''s idea, since it was a sneak attack, it was necessary to take some cruel materials, right? Otherwise, there are few people coming here. If you are still playing with waves here, isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    Eight clouds here, after seeing it, made a different statement: "don''t you say bro is a strong student? But no matter how strong the student is, he can''t really fight with a class, can he


    Well, think about it this way. Is that right? But Shuishu thought it would not be so simple: "wait a minute, the pursuit is still going on, I don''t think it will be so simple!"


    Soon, the facts were in line with Shuishu''s judgment. You know, since it''s a sneak attack, bro has two companions around him.


    If you directly fight with all the students in class two, you are definitely looking for death. So we found a suitable terrain very early, and arranged a lot of traps to form a pocket formation.


    When the catch-up class two students touch the trap mechanism, countless hardships will be launched. If they are not on guard, they may be able to kill all of them!


    However, Xiushu is cautious enough here, because when he thinks of the other side''s sneak attack, he considers whether there will be ambush, so he always has formation when pursuing.


    When encountering an emergency, you can respond immediately. If you don''t use evasion defense, if you can find a shelter, you can find a shelter to cover.


    "Feng Dun: the art of wind cutting!"


    This is a low-level C-level Ninjutsu. It uses the characteristics of fengdun. It can cut anything. Generally, it can leave a deep mark on the thick trees. If a powerful master releases it, it is easy to cut a tree with the thickness of an adult''s waist.


    Because the level of this skill is very low, the amount of chakra needed is not much, and it can attack and release multiple times, which is enough to suppress the class 2 students hiding behind the bunker in one time.


    To see such a suppressed scene seems to be very unfavorable to the students of class two? Pressure can''t lift the head to show the tree, to his companion make a gesture: "with Ninja pressure back!"


    The people who understood immediately nodded their heads, and several class cadres took the lead to seal the seal.


    "Leidun: flash bomb!"


    "Fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    The first astigmatism bullet, which is a simplified version of Leidun, releases something similar to spherical lightning, and then explodes instantly to release thunder light. If you look directly at such strong light with the naked eye, it is easy to cause temporary blindness, and it will make people lose light sense of the surrounding environment.


    At this time, we are using the combination of great breakthrough and Impatiens fire. The combination of fire and wind will complement each other, and its power will increase greatly. It not only destroys the trigger mechanism and scatters all the suffering and nothingness, but also presses the opponent''s Ninja back.


    With the help of such means, after reaching the destination, the students of class two took advantage of the situation to launch an attack, but this also had a face-to-face contact with the other party.


    Xiushu and his companions, when they kill together, there is a bitter no shot. Xiushu uses his own bitter no block, but he is attacked by the other side.


    The attacker, however, was no one else. It was bro mentioned that when facing Xiushu, he pulled out his own Ninja knife and released his fingerprints: "muyeliu: flash!"

 Chapter 440

    A knife in an instant cut out, like a flash of light, fast people can''t see, let alone how the reaction. Show tree is very instinctive with the hand, defend own neck key, just didn''t be killed on the spot.


    But Xiushu''s companions, can be a little bad, this knife to scratch the neck, a bloody spray bucket out. The neck was cut, this is not a joke, water tree saw this scene, immediately ordered the nearby invigilator, sent medical staff to the field for treatment.


    It''s just a game. Soldiers are not real wars. If people''s lives are caused, even if they don''t bear the main responsibility, at least they can''t escape the blame. The angry water tree yelled: "TMD, if something goes wrong, I won''t interrupt him!"


    In such a bloody scene, as a girl, pommel horse Bayun also frowned uncomfortably and asked Shuishu, "do you want me to do it? Stop them fighting with magic


    See nearby invigilator ninja, quickly rushed to let medical staff treat the injured, did not affect the process of the examination. After seeing this situation, Shuishu didn''t think it was necessary for the time being.


    With a wave of his hand, he vetoed: "not for the time being. Bro hurt Xiushu''s classmate. He must want revenge. If we stop him, it''s not proper. Shall we have a look first? "


    Turning her eyes back to the screen, Xiushu saw that her classmate was injured and was taken away by the invigilators for treatment, not to mention what it would feel like.


    Xiushu also had an injury to his arm, but it didn''t hurt much. He simply bandaged it with tourniquet and took some blood clotting medicine by the way. There was no problem.


    Xiushu calm eyes, looking at proud bro, pointed to him and said: "I think who dare to attack us? I didn''t think it was you! Isn''t that guy, Raymond, afraid to damage a general? "


    Bro''s face was cold and stern, and he didn''t care about it? Do you think you can? "


    How strong is your strength? Bro is still very confident. Now the whole Ninja school, I''m afraid we can''t find a few people who can match him. Even think that the school first, so dare to say!


    Of course, for the opponent in front of him, bro does not dare to say that he can defeat him with 100% confidence, but he can still suppress him with his own strength.


    "What an arrogant fellow Xiushu took out a piece of bitterness and put on a fighting posture: "if I didn''t admit my mistake, you just used the wood leaf flow, right? It''s said that it was created by the second generation of Huoying. The advanced Ninjutsu is all S-level, but I don''t know your level, what kind of degree can you use it to! "


    She has three friends: Maple, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus. In fact, the physical part taught in the school is also the basis of the wood leaf flow.


    So it''s not strange for the students to know muyeliu. It''s also said that the characteristics of daomuyeliu are that the weapon commonly used is ninja sword. Although it''s not longer than samurai''s sword, it''s much longer than kuwu''s, which is very suitable for beheading the enemy.


    Xiushu can see that bro is using wood leaf flow. He should know how much about this skill. It''s suitable for assassination and fast attack. As long as he is on guard, the other side may not be able to do anything about himself.


    Bro here is almost the same. It''s estimated that you can guess when you see Xiushu fighting. Careful to make preparations: "want to test my strength? I don''t know if you can find out what you are capable of! "


    Both men are ready to fight with all their strength, and they are unstoppable!


    Xiushu was the first one to throw the bitterness in his hand. Bro, the latter, blocked it with a ninja knife. But at the same time, many swords came in succession.


    Here, bro carefully uses the knife grid to block the metal sparks. But at this time, Xiushu at the same time formed a fingerprint: "Shuidun: big breakthrough!"


    Not very advanced Ninjutsu, but as long as it works.


    When bro saw the rushing water, he made a jump and ran to a nearby tree. He also finished the seal: "fire Dun: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    His mouth spewed out a lot of Impatiens fire, which was used for tricky flight path and launched a burst of indiscriminate bombing towards Xiushu.


    This seemingly crazy attack, fortunately Xiushu''s reaction is fast enough, see each other jump to the tree, start to seal, immediately make defense: "Shuidun: water wall ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just as the water sprayed out of the soil turned into a water wall in front of him, the Impatiens fire hit the water wall, and there was only one possibility of being extinguished.


    However, because the appearance of the water wall obscures the sight of both sides, bro seizes this opportunity and uses his ninja knife to rush directly to the position of Xiushu.


    But at the same time, Xiushu seems to have been on guard for a long time. When the water wall fell, she threw out many swords. Bro had to sidestep to avoid, backhand show the tree''s hand and a bitter.


    The two men''s weapons collided with each other, producing a spark of metal.


    "Kill Bro murmured. He used a knife drawing technique, that is, when two weapons collided, he continued to stab each other with weapons.


    You should know that Xiushu''s weapon is kuwu, while bro''s weapon is Ninja Dao. The length of these two weapons must be the advantage of Ninja Dao. With such a length advantage, the latter can be a step ahead of the target!


    Find the other party''s intention, scared show tree issued a cold sweat, fortunately his technique is good, see the Ninja stab to come, with the way to avoid the side. However, the blade still scratched his body. Fortunately, this kind of injury is skin injury, which is not a big problem.


    There is no advantage of weapons, Xiu tree want to fight close, absolutely can not take advantage. So immediately choose to open the distance, use Ninja attack: "Shuidun: thrust!"


    Xiushu''s mouth spouts a water column, which is very similar to the water chaos wave. It also relies on the impact of water evasion, but it can reduce the consumption of chakra, and it can concentrate all the water together to form the direct impact of the water column. On the contrary, its power is enhanced.


    Because of the close combat between the two, although Xiushu''s Ninja release was captured, bro didn''t have time to escape. He was directly hit by the current and washed away for a long distance.


    Fortunately, Shuidun is the least powerful of all the techniques, so it''s not harmful. It just looks a bit awkward!

 Chapter 441

    He was washed away by the water and bumped into a tree, which made bro keep his body steady, but his whole body was wet, and he was completely embarrassed. Fortunately, he was attacked by water evasion, otherwise it would be a problem whether he could stand or not.


    "Damn it, you are more powerful than you think Bro stood up, looking a little grim: "but next, I won''t be careless."


    Facing the users of water Dun, bro who uses fire Dun has some disadvantages. But fortunately, bro also has means, such as his good use of wood leaf flow!


    Xiushu on the other hand, of course, will not show weakness: "it''s the same several times. Today I will make you pay the price of bleeding!"


    Xiushu is thinking of herself, the injured classmate, what has happened. If there is anything wrong, he will never let this guy go!


    Said about this matter, water tree here also someone to report. I''m afraid that the injured student just now suffered from the injury of the artery. This kind of injury is certainly not light, although after the doctor''s emergency treatment, life is not dangerous, but certainly can not recover in a short time.


    I should be glad to hear the report of this situation. Fortunately, Shuishu had foresight and expected Ninja''s fight. Most of the time, he wanted to see blood. So he asked gangshou to treat ninja. He was afraid of such a situation.


    However, the originator here said: "Ninja, in order to complete the task, we have to pay the price of sacrifice. If I can get rid of you here, our class will win the game! "


    Bro clenched the Ninja knife in his hand and made a careful approach, ready to launch another attack.


    He can be said to be very confident, because from the comparison of weapons between the two sides, it can be seen that he has the advantage of holding a ninja knife.


    Seeing the other party approaching, Xiushu can detect the coming of crisis. He subconsciously holds the bitter with one hand, and at the same time touches his own purse with the other hand. There are some combat props in it, which can be released at the critical time.


    The battle between the two men is imminent again!


    However, it should be noted that while they were fighting, other battles were also taking place, and several class cadres of the second class had already come up.


    They have already started fighting. The cadres of class two have an advantage in number, and everyone''s strength is very good. Although bro''s two companions are also good players in the first class, there is no accident that two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    Water tree with God''s perspective, here is a very clear view: "bro''s strength is OK, but his two companions can''t hold on. Originally, the opponent was the cadres of the second class, and their strength would not be inferior to them. Now if we continue to fight like this, it is estimated that this sneak attack will not be worth the loss. "


    This sneak attack launched by the first group should be regarded as a profit. When the previous attack was launched, several students in class 2 were injured. Just now, one of them was completely eliminated.


    However, bro and Xiushu''s fight may be the lack of this fight. If you know what Xiushu said, you are still the monitor of class two. It''s certainly not easy to beat you in a short time.


    How to say, as a sneak attack party, bro is to kill as much as possible, just pick up the cheap and go quickly. Now it''s a positive duel. If your men are killed, they may lose money.


    Of course, here is the water tree. From the perspective of God, we can get such analysis results through various aspects of information. But the scene of bro, seems to be too confident, is bound to want to kill show tree!


    Bro clenched the Ninja knife and made a low voice: "wood leaf flow!"


    Even Shuishu can feel cold in his neck when he sees such a killing move. However, as a positive response, Xiushu responds very quickly.


    That is, when the attack comes out, Xiushu sprinkles something out of his pocket! With the sound of "bang bang bang", a lot of smoke obscured all the sight.


    Because it is through the monitor to see the war situation, after the smoke appears, the water tree can not be seen, even if you have white eyes, it is useless in this case, you can only wait for the final result. And let invigilators stand by, if found that there are students injured, immediately medical staff to treatment.


    In the waiting time, eight clouds have also been drawn, just need to use chakra, you can release the magic. At the same time, looking at the scene filled with smoke, she said to Shuishu: "this time, the surprise attack tactics of class one didn''t seem to be very successful."


    "What you said is not wrong." Shuishu nodded: "it should be that bro is too arrogant here. When he first launched the sneak attack, the effect was pretty good. Many students in class 2 were injured. Even if they can get treatment, their combat effectiveness will be reduced. And from the time he took out Xiushu''s companions, his strength was shown. "


    However, the strength displayed makes bro a little inflated.


    Water tree here expressed his disapproval: "if bro, at this time, takes advantage of the situation and stops, the morale of the injured second class will certainly be low. Maybe tomorrow''s battle will tell the difference! "


    "But he has to fight. No matter how Xiushu is the monitor of class two, his strength will not be too bad. If we could have enough assurance and kill him in one breath, the thunder gate would have been open for a long time. How could we use such a means? "


    If bro can get rid of Xiushu, this is certainly the best thing. But when the sneak attack becomes a head-on fight, however, their own strength has not been able to play, absolutely suppress the opponent''s situation, which is a bit unwise.


    To put it bluntly, bro is a little arrogant!


    However, when it comes to this issue, bro seems to be a bit like himself a year ago.


    Because Shuishu remembers very clearly, just last year when the collapse of wood leaf happened, she thought very willfully that she was a passer-by and had the ability to change all this!


    However, what is the result of such an idea? There is no need to repeat it here.


    Of course, self-confidence is a good thing, and bro is confident capital, at least he has the strength. But I have such strength, but I don''t consider the people around me.


    By the time the smoke had dissipated, the same had happened.

 Chapter 442

    As the smoke gradually began to dissipate, the line of sight also became clear, and finally saw the two people on the scene. Xiushu and bro fell to the ground at the same time, and they were all injured.


    Xiu Shu''s is cut in the shoulder by Ninja''s knife, bro''s is stabbed in the abdomen by kuwu, the two people''s injuries are not light. Maybe the latter is heavier!


    When the two sides are fighting, Xiushu throws a smoke bomb to cover everyone''s sight, but he is very clever one by one, with painless stab to each other''s body.


    Eat pain bro also made a counterattack, is a knife cut down, is just to see the show tree''s shoulder. Fortunately, because of the smoke, I can''t see it, so I cut it on my shoulder. If I hit my head with a knife, I can''t even save it.


    However, such a result did not exceed Shuishu''s expectation: "extremely rigid and easy to break! Bro is too confident in himself and too rigid in doing things. Is that a lesson for him? "


    The result of the competition between the two men is that they are both defeated. The blood on the ground was very dazzling, so the invigilator immediately called the medical staff to treat them.


    See such a situation, the rest of the students have no idea, continue to fight. With bro and his companions, they had already been fighting and were dying. They were still injured a little. After seeing this scene again, we immediately evacuated first.


    The cadres of the second class wanted to continue to pursue and kill, but they were stopped by Xiushu. Regardless of their injuries, they quickly called out: "don''t chase. After they go back, leimen will know that I''m injured. They will attack soon. You should go back immediately and consolidate the defense of the camp!"


    Because there was a lot of blood loss and the wound was a little deep, now Xiushu had to be taken away for treatment. If according to the rules of the game, it can be said that it has been included in the list of "killed".


    Xiushu is the monitor of class two. Now if he leaves, who will direct their class?


    Here, he asked the medical staff to slow down the stretcher a little bit and explain his words: "after I leave, the command can be handed over to Yunli Qingyu. Her mind is very delicate and she considers the problems very carefully. What you have to do is go back immediately, reinforce the camp quickly, defend the thunder gate, and then attack! "


    Fortunately, there was such a reminder, because just now when the two went back to report the relevant situation to Raymond. Although because of bro''s impulse, his original plan deviated. But it is also sure to realize that the class two students who lose the command of the monitor at this time will surely fall into the situation of no leader.


    That night, when the cadres of class two just came back to the camp to gather everyone and reinforce the camp defense. Leimen led a class of students to kill, fortunately has a defensive advantage.


    Leimen is afraid to fight a tough battle. In the end, it''s not worth the loss. He thinks that Xiushu is injured anyway. There are still a few days to go, so he can solve it slowly. So I didn''t hesitate for a long time, but I simply retreated first.


    It seems that such a game will have the possibility of ending, because as long as one side chooses to defend, the other side has no absolute advantage, it is bound to be a tough battle, and it will certainly suffer a lot at that time.


    But the water trees here don''t care much about it. This is because the more the result is, the more it can test the students'' ability to deal with it. The significance of holding this competition is also here. As long as she does a good job in scoring and statistics, she doesn''t have to consider these questions.


    After watching the battle of "dying together", Shuishu went to the infirmary by the way and visited the two people who just came in: "you two guys, you are really desperate! How''s it going? Is the injury better? "


    Because there is medical ninja in this world, which can stimulate the rapid healing of cells. Generally, less serious trauma can be cured soon. So when I saw both of them, their wounds were all healed very quickly, only a little plaster was applied at last, and then simple dressing was done.


    Two people just received treatment, although the injury is not serious, but the body of excessive blood loss, the face performance is quite pale. But see the arrival of water tree, or seriously replied: "we are ninjas, in order to complete the task, we must have the spirit of sacrifice!"


    This is what bro said. This guy is the best one. With his own strength, do you want to choose the second class alone?


    Xiushu didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it. It seems that he has the same attitude. When fighting, he and bro are very hard, more or for the needs of the game, because it is related to them to become ninjas!


    However, there was no hatred between the two of them after all, and they were also Muye''s companions. Therefore, without fighting, there would be no more fighting.


    For such a heart, water tree is understandable. Muye Baiya was accused of suicide because of his companions, which led to the failure of the mission.


    Water tree sat in front of them, thinking for a while in silence, and then said: "you are right, in order to complete the task, we as Muye ninja, must have to bear the sacrifice."


    Is that an admission to them? But soon the water tree said another thing: "last year''s wood leaf collapsed. I should have told you all about it when I was in the open class, right? In order to protect our village, my companions and I took part in the battle of defense, but they all died in the battle. "


    This is what Shuishu said. Of course, Xiushu and bro both understood it, and nodded their heads and said, "yes, we have heard that their names are engraved on the monument, but they are all heroes defending Muye!"


    Because there is no sacrifice, I don''t know the cruelty here. Do you still think sacrifice is a noble thing?


    When Shuishu saw their attitudes, she seemed to be able to understand why Kakashi, who was a child in the plot, was obsessed with his father''s death.


    Recalling the events of last year, Shuishu said to both of them, "I hope you will be cautious in the future for such a desperate thing. You think that sacrifice is a noble behavior as long as it is for the task, but have you ever thought about what kind of pain you will bring to your living companions if you die? "


    The two of them may not be able to understand it now, but in the future, there will be a total of 80000 Ninja allied forces in the fourth World War, but more than half of them will die in the war. They should be able to understand it by then.

 Chapter 443

    The main purpose of Shuishu''s visit is to inquire about their injuries. Now that they are OK, you don''t have to worry too much. In addition, you can tell Xiushu one thing by the way: "just now, your injured companion suffered from carotid artery injury, but the treatment is timely. Take some medicine to return blood and cultivate for a few days, so you can be sure to be alive."


    Of course, these two guys are bleeding a lot. They need to be well recuperated. For the rest of the game, they can only stay in this place and watch the game video at most.


    Because leimen didn''t want to fight a tough battle, and the guard of the second class became strict, so there was no fight that night.


    But wait until the third day of the competition, leimen began to command the students of class one, and consumed class two in turn. With a variety of Ninja launched a long-range bombardment, class two students can only hide in the camp, if not passively make a counterattack.


    Such a scene for class two, of course, is very unfavorable. First of all, he was attacked by the other side, and then the squad leader Xiushu left injured. Now he was blocked and beaten, and his morale fell down a lot.


    Agent will only cloud from light feather, there is no doubt that it must be very anxious, after all, if you lose the game like this, it is really too subdued. So he quickly called on the class cadres to discuss the strategy to deal with the enemy: "each class cadre and two students in a group, in turn in accordance with the order with a class against ninja."


    When Xiushu is carried away, it seems a good decision to temporarily give the command right to Yunli Qingyu.


    Because compared with the aggressive men, girls are not easy to change the impulse, can be more calm. At the same time, the girl''s delicate mind helps to keep calm thinking.


    Yunli light feather think very clearly, now morale is not high, absolutely can''t easily wave battle, can only take defensive tactics. Fortunately, they are on the defensive side and naturally have a defensive advantage.


    In order to encourage everyone, light feather also took the initiative to stand on the front line: "everyone hold on! It''s impossible for them to last too long! "


    Because she is one side of the attack, she needs a lot of mobilization first, and the release intensity of Ninja is very high, so it is absolutely impossible to last too long, otherwise it will consume a lot of chakra!


    The battle on the third day seems to be a battle of attack and defense, and it is a battle of stalemate and consumption.


    This kind of Ninjutsu fight against Hong is absolutely gorgeous on the scene. There are many scenes of flying sand and walking stone, as well as the explosion of Huodun Ninjutsu and the brilliant light of Leidun.


    The combination of popcorn and coke once again appeared in Shuishu''s hands, eating popcorn while drinking coke, and then exclaimed excitedly: "it''s a beautiful picture. If I had known about it, I would have learned some Ninjutsu!"


    At school, ninja school teachers must have taught all kinds of fingerprints. The foundation is evolved from the "nine character Zhenyan fingerprint", but because of different Ninjutsu, different fingerprint combinations are needed, and there needs to be a sequence. It''s very complicated!


    Some Ninjutsu need less fingerprints. It''s a little easier to say. It''s just a "Ren" seal, just like the technique of shadow separation. But some advanced Ninjutsu, such as Shuidun''s water dragon bullet, actually has as many as 44 fingerprints! Think about it. It''s a headache.


    So Shuishu doesn''t bother to remember complicated fingerprints. Instead, he chooses to take a personal skill route. At most, he needs to learn some Ninjutsu that needs examination, such as transfiguration and separation.


    But now I see the gorgeous Ninjutsu, and my heart is itching. I wonder if I can learn one or two skills at some time.


    Of course, Shuishu was so crazy that he was soon despised by Bayun: "when you study in the morning, why don''t you study honestly? Now why do you want to learn? "


    Bayun had not been to school for a long time because of his poor health, so he was very yearning for school. But Shuishu has been in school for several years. She can''t even learn Ninjutsu. Do you think she can''t listen to it and get angry?


    This question is said to be a bit awkward, but fortunately, Shuishu''s face is thick enough, and he quickly pushed the responsibility clean: "I''m a member of the Japanese family. The Japanese family is famous for their soft fist and physical skills. Have you ever seen some Japanese family members learn ninja and evasion?"


    If this sentence is from other people''s mouth, Bayun may really believe it. But from the mouth of Shuishu, she had to doubt it.


    Shuishu is the eldest lady of the Japanese. There is no problem with this. But the problem is that Shuishu himself seems to be absent-minded in learning the Japanese family''s unique soft fist!


    But for Shuishu''s understanding, Bayun didn''t feel surprised. If she didn''t explain and cover up, it would be really strange: "now they fight like this, aren''t you afraid of any problems?"


    The screen on the monitor is wonderful, but it''s hard for both sides to hit anyone in such a ninja fight. Even if they don''t die, they will definitely get hurt.


    Here the water tree agreed. She thought about it and said to Bayun again, "it''s time to draw a dragon this time. It''s the kind that calls the wind and the rain!"


    "You guys, I found that you really like to call me these two days!" Bayun protested discontentedly: "do you know, painting is very troublesome! Only by injecting his will into the painting can he be released with chakra. "


    Since the first day, Bayun has been drawing with a drawing board. At that time, the person who was commanded was very upset. Now when he heard that the water tree is opening, he can''t help it.


    Bayun is a genius of the POMA family. He has great magic talent and can materialize magic. But there is no limit to this. If there is no thing without his own will and can''t be influenced by his own chakra, there will be no way to form an entity.


    However, the water tree here doesn''t know the principle of release. Maybe in her opinion, isn''t Bayun''s painting the same as "the art of super animal painting"?


    This must be different! Because as long as the observation is careful enough, there are still many differences.


    Because eight clouds use magic, the summoned creatures do not come out of the canvas, but can come directly and appear where they should be.


    On the contrary, the ink used in his "super animal painting" Ninjutsu is specially made. In fact, it should be regarded as a special kind of Ninjutsu. As long as the injection of chakra, you can directly launch the ninja.


    I remember an example, that is, sasai poured all the ink into the water, and then directly injected chakra into the water, which not only reduced the steps of painting, but also increased the number, creating a large number of endurable animals.


    Well, that''s a little redundant. After hearing water tree''s order, although dissatisfied is a little dissatisfied, but eight cloud or quickly implemented, heart draw a dragon, and then launch their own magic!

 Chapter 444

    A flying dragon from the sky, twisting the body can turn clouds and rain, to let the offensive and defensive sides caught off guard. The visual effect of lightning and thunder is excellent, accompanied by the attack of Leidun and Shuidun!


    Because flying above the head, everyone can see clearly. This time, the monsters are obviously different: "two kinds of monsters?"


    At the beginning of the first day of the competition, the tiger appeared to be huileidun, and the python later appeared to be Huodun. No monsters with two attributes have been found. But now this flying dragon, can call the wind and rain in the sky at will, obviously has this ability!


    "The combination of Leidun and Shuidun is the same as the combination of Huodun and fengdun, and the same two complementary Ninja attributes."


    The first time flying dragon appeared, it first spit out a large amount of water, and then add thunder attribute to it. The current is transmitted through water. All the students in this range will definitely be hospitalized soon.


    To escape such an attack, the students can only run as high as possible. The students in class 1 jump to the tree to escape, and the students in class 2 have shelter protection.


    However, things will not end like this, because of the influence of the flying dragon in the air, now it has been raining heavily. The environment here is becoming very bad, and it will be more and more dangerous if we know that there is an attack of Lei Dunshu.


    Some students try to fight back, throw bitterness and sword attack, but the effect is not ideal. The reason is that this dragon is a little high, at least nearly a hundred meters.


    Kuwu and the sword in his hand are subject to gravity. When they fly half way, they almost have no strength to fall down. They can''t hurt the flying dragon in the sky at all. However, at such a high level, only Lei Dun and Feng dun have the ability to attack, right?


    Water tree sitting in front of the monitor, looking at the above picture, while eating popcorn, while cold vision said: "biphasic creatures, can also fly, see how you deal with it?"


    Because the time of the competition has already entered the third day, which is almost half of the past, so we need to improve the difficulty.


    The ninja in the world of fire shadow remembers the enemy who has the ability to fly. Apart from the theater version of kongniu, he has to rely on ninja and summoner. But here are not even under the patience of students, is certainly the lack of such coping means.


    To see such a situation can not deal with, a group of thunder door is very decisive to retreat: "let''s go!"


    After all, it''s not to beat them. But because he had fought an offensive and defensive battle with the students of class two, chakra had some losses.


    What''s more, leimen also considers that if they attack Feilong, will the students of class 2 attack them later? So he thought about it very clearly. For the time being, he took a step back and made a long-term plan!


    Seeing that the students of class one have retreated, if we only rely on the strength of class two, we can''t say whether we can win, but we must bear the loss of the battle.


    Fortunately, at this time, the water tree asked Bayun to transfer the flying dragon away, and let both sides take a breath: "transfer the flying dragon back, and guard near our central tower."


    The flying dragon hovers above the central tower. It can be seen clearly from all parts of the death forest.


    On the third day, the first half of the battle was the offensive and defensive battle between class one and class two, which was barely equal. On the second half of the day, the battle was disrupted by the flying dragon, and the day''s battle had to be ended.


    Class one is returning to his residence. Leimen counts the students in his class: "there are twelve left."


    Fortunately, we are all ninjas. When encountering the Dragon attack, we are ready, otherwise the loss will be greater.


    But even so, after a day''s fighting, everyone''s body is a bit injured. For example, Raymond''s own arm has a scar cut by a branch. After a simple dressing and rest, the next day should still be able to restore a certain combat power.


    Summoning the class cadres, leimen was ready to discuss tomorrow''s combat plan and arrangement: "did you find out? As long as we and the people in class two, every time we fight the most fiercely, there will always be a creature to stir up the situation. "


    This is something that can be seen by discerning people, but after each defeat of these creatures, some good things always fall out, so it''s natural that it should be the rules made by the examiners.


    But here''s Raymond, after careful consideration, has a different view, that this kind of disruption is purposeful: "if it is to normal competition, do you think it is necessary to do so?"


    In normal competitions, we have to decide whether to win or lose. According to the competitions organized by the school, we only need to win. We will not consider the accidents that will happen on the way.


    But this time the competition starts from the beginning, whenever the two sides play to the most intense time, always will jump out of such a creature, it is obvious that someone deliberately for it!


    Of course, this is certainly done by the examiner, but what is the purpose here? Where is the destination?


    Leimen observed his class cadres here, either you look at me or I look at you, or he bowed his head to meditate and couldn''t think of a reason.


    It seems that the thunder gate here has already seen it. They have not noticed this problem at all. If it were not for their own reminders, they might have noticed this problem.


    However, a thinking class cadre here still puts forward his own view: "every time when the fighting is most intense, this situation will appear. If it is not for the purpose of reducing the possibility of casualties, I think the greatest possibility is that we do not want to see us fight to lose control of the fighting, right?"


    Sword has no eyes, and there are all kinds of Ninjutsu attacks. If you really get angry, it''s hard to avoid big casualties. In fact, this has happened several times. For example, some people became popular yesterday.


    When leimen heard this cadre''s words, he did not make any statement, but fell into a kind of meditation. Maybe this thing in his heart, should also be not much bottom: "there is this kind of possibility that you say, but I don''t think it is like this. If we only want to prevent accidental casualties, the nearby examiners who monitor our fighting should be enough to cope with it. There is no need to do anything more. So I think there''s still a possibility! "


    Said here''s leimen, has made a determination: "tomorrow I want to go to class two, I''m not going to fight again, but to find the answer!"

 Chapter 445

    Because the third day in the daytime, both sides are very tired, that night there was no fight again, very safe to come to the fourth day of the game.


    It was just dawn that morning. Class two students who had been fighting the day before were still resting when they were suddenly broken by a cold light.


    Originally thought it was another group of people to kill, but when the reaction came, it turned out to be nothing. It seemed that there was something tied on it?


    Give this thing to the class cadre''s hand, cloud from light feather see the above content: "noon, boundary river see!"


    Is it the afternoon after class one? Many class two students think so. After all, we only had a fight yesterday. It''s time for both sides to fight.


    Some class leaders think that the people in class one are really deceiving others too much. They launched a sneak attack the night before yesterday, but they came here yesterday to fight. What do they want to do today? Is it a real fight?


    Yunli light feather heard everyone''s comments, even if she is a girl, but if she wants to be despised and looked down upon, this is what she can''t bear: "today at noon? Want a decisive battle? "


    Everyone is preparing. They think that since the other side wants to fight, they should fight directly. If they can''t fight, they just need to read more books for one month. Who is really afraid of who?


    But just at this time, there was a voice. As soon as Shi you finished his morning exercise, he heard about it, so he rushed to have a look. Knowing that everyone was preparing for the war, he put forward a view: "I don''t think that the first group of people sent this notice to us means to make an appointment."


    Shi you gives an explanation: "judging from the fighting in recent days, the strength of our class and the other party is not much different. Xiushu said that leimen is a smart man. If he wants to kill us, why should he send us a letter?"


    This explanation sounds a bit popular, but it''s not unreasonable when you think about it carefully. However, if it''s just like this, it''s still not convincing.


    A class cadre retorted: "the other party is an appointment. It doesn''t conflict with us, does it? What''s more, in the last two attacks, there was a sneak attack and a strong attack. It''s hard to guarantee that we won''t have plans this time? "


    This class cadre''s words have been recognized by many people. How can we say that this is an exam, and it may be related to everyone. We should not be careless.


    However, seeing that some people hold different opinions, Qingyu thought silently for a while, and then asked Shiyou, "why do you think the first group of people are not asking for a fight with us? If it''s just the reason you just said, it''s not enough to convince everyone. "


    Shi you is an honest man, but this does not mean that he is stupid. On the contrary, because he is dull, he is not easy to be disturbed by external information.


    When talking about this question, Shi you said one thing very simply: "you should know who is the chief examiner of this examination, right? Miss water tree''s character is direct, looks a little informal, but the mind is very meticulous. Do any of you remember the words before the competition


    Before the game? Four days ago?


    Someone tried to think back and said, "it seems that after explaining the rules of the game, the task of chopping the flag has been completed. Now the last task is left. Are you talking about this?"


    Of course not! Shi you shook his head: "but you''re almost there. Well, Miss Shuishu said," send the secret scroll to Huoying of the central tower, and you can win the final victory! " And also emphasized. Don''t you remember? "


    After thinking about it, it seems that there has been one, which is the last word from Shuishu. But what does that mean?


    At this time, Shi you continued: "I know Miss Shuishu very well. Every time in training, if there is a key, she will emphasize it. The scroll, the tower of the center, means that to get the scroll is not to win directly, but to deliver it to the tower of the center. "


    Said here, Shi you also took out a scroll from his body, this is the scroll of their class. Because of the importance of this thing, you should take it with you.


    "You see, this is the scroll." Shi you looked at light feather and said to her, "your brain is the smartest. What do you think is important for an escort mission?"


    Light feather, who was asked, was stunned for a moment, and then said clearly: "of course, to prevent being robbed and stolen! Er, wait. In this case, does it mean that the task itself actually has two meanings? "


    Yes, at the beginning of Shuishu and the selected students, they said that they should be treated as escort secrets to ensure safety. But at the beginning of the game, the task of "snatching the scroll" was put forward.


    One is to escort the secret security, the other is to seize the other party''s scroll, which at first glance does not seem to conflict. But to make a clear relationship, their two classes have a task of escort.


    Light feather is silent for a while, just say: "do you think this matter, a group of people also found out?"


    Shi you thought about it and replied, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure that the conflict between the escort mission and the plunder mission itself is to have a fierce confrontation with each other. However, whenever we fight with class one, there will always be some interference. That''s why I''m sure that the task itself is not to win or lose, but to have a deeper meaning! "


    After listening to Shi You''s words and analysis, on the surface, they gave some recognition, but some people still couldn''t figure out: "what''s the meaning of this? If this competition is not to win or lose, what are we doing these days? "


    However, the light feather here realized: "the purpose of this competition may not be to win or lose, but to train us! Strictly speaking, it can be understood as a practical test. We should not forget it, right? The contest that examiner Ibis said. It''s qualified to pull out the flag, and it''s excellent to kill the general, but if you get full marks -- "


    When he said this, Qingyu looked at the central tower, and a dragon was still hovering on it.


    From the beginning of the competition, it was based on everyone''s performance: pull out the flag and kill the general. The arrangement of these tasks is to cultivate students'' coping ability.


    Because it''s just for the sake of winning or losing, it''s good to circle a field for two classes to fight. Does it still need so much Kung Fu?

 Chapter 446

    At noon that day, the students of class one and class two met at the boundary river.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake. The letter from the first class was not to fight, but leimen thought that the game had other purposes.


    The two sides of the team here, soon reached an agreement, after all, they are only two classes of students, not enemies like the sea.


    Similarly, in order to deepen mutual trust, the two sides also exchanged information they knew to analyze the plan of the game.


    In fact, the previous analysis is very close, roughly guess that the goal of this game is not to fight to win. Because if that is the case, it would be better to have a direct fight to see the class finally standing.


    I didn''t expect that the two classes were aware of this problem and had a consensus. This made Shuishu wonder: "as I have said, there is only one winner in two classes. Can they get together in the end? What a surprise


    Originally, according to the preliminary plan, the test time in these days should be rehearsed to let students understand what war is. But didn''t expect the result to be like this? The two sides coexisted peacefully.


    "Now what?" Eight cloud asked water tree: "two classes of students, if there is no battle, how to judge the outcome of the game?"


    This situation was unexpected. Shuishu had to think about it temporarily and said: "originally, this competition was not for winning or losing, but for assessing each student. So even if you can''t tell the difference, there''s no big problem


    However, how to say that this is a competition, and it is also a necessary process to assess the results of the rest. Water tree continued: "let them come, but don''t make them too easy."


    Because this game is not over, so there is still more room to play. There are requirements in the task, the students must come to the central tower, so as long as you put a foot in it, there is still a good play to watch here!


    After getting the order from Shuishu, Bayun knows what to do. Mobilize the flying dragon on the central tower and dive down to attack the students.


    A fierce battle is about to start. But here is not a class, but two classes of students, together to deal with the battle.


    Their battle is very clear, in the face of flying monsters in the air, they can not fly to the sky, can only find a way to pull it down to fight.


    Fengdun and Leidun are the best ways to deal with them. Leimen of class one and yunliqingyu of class two are proficient in these two kinds of evasion. They join hands to perform Ninja: "fengdun: gale wind palm!"¡° Lei Dun: lightning! "


    Yunli Qingyu uses gale palm to strike a kuwu, because the blessing of fengdun is higher and more penetrating than ordinary kuwu.


    There is also a steel wire at the back of Wuku. It is with this steel wire that leimen can conduct the current. The current will paralyze the body after hitting. When the dragon can''t control its body, it will fall down naturally.


    But it''s not like there''s no fight back here. After all, it''s a magic creature. It doesn''t need a seal and other signals to spew out a lot of water.


    "Tudun: Earth Wall!"


    It can resist the impact of the current, as long as you do this.


    Feilong has fallen to the ground. The students seize this opportunity to throw painlessly in turn, and hold the wire to fix it on the ground to prevent escape.


    Next, it''s time for the firepower to be fully opened. Fire escape, water escape, thunder escape, wind escape and earth escape bombarded the dragon in turn.


    Of course, when confronted with such an attack, Feilong didn''t want to break free. He tore off a lot of steel wires, and a fierce tail flick came over. Many unprepared students were swept out on the spot. They didn''t know the specific injury. Anyway, they were quickly taken away by the medical staff.


    But the magic creature, after all, is a magic creature. It looks like a dragon. It seems to be very strong. In fact, its defense is limited. Unable to withstand the repeated attacks, the "bang" finally disappeared.


    Put down the brush in his hand, Anma Bayun shrugged helplessly: "finished, I think it won''t take long, the students should come over. What are you going to do now? "


    Shuishu did not immediately make a statement, because she was drinking tea, a cup of jasmine tea. This kind of development is beyond expectation, not in accordance with their own plot development, but this is also the real world, right? I don''t follow my own script.


    After tasting the fragrant tea, he put down the cup, and the water tree said coldly, "let them come. The four-day examination is not short."


    This task itself is to train students. After all, it is not really going to the battlefield. There is no need to fight to death.


    Central tower, the venue of last year''s Zhongren test and preliminary test.


    Below are two classes, the remaining 20 students, the remaining injured and dead students, located in the grandstand on the second floor.


    After four days of competition and fighting, the rest of the students were more or less dirty, but their spirit was good, because they were the remaining winners.


    Seeing the elated look of these guys, Shuishu sneered in his heart: "if you think this is the end, you look down on me. How is it possible that there is no closing ceremony for an exam? "


    Of course, in the face of it, we have to talk about it first. As the chief examiner of this competition, Shuishu first stood up and delivered a speech: "first of all, Congratulations, you can complete the battle ahead and stand in this place by passing the" death forest "examination, which has proved your strength!"


    How to say this test, has been experienced for four days, the weak and brainless, must have been long escaped. From the observation of Shuishu, many of the remaining students are class cadres, and some of them are strong students, which can be regarded as excellent indeed.


    However, the final development of this competition deviated from the assumption of water tree. Both sides only completed two tasks and reached a tacit agreement on the third task. However, competition is competition. This is an exam designed to simulate war. Isn''t war the result of life and death?


    Shuishu turned her eyes to the master. After getting the master''s tacit nod, she said again, "this is a simulated battle test. Both sides are based on ''seizing the flag'' and ''chopping the general'' and complete the three tasks of ''seizing the secret.''"


    "Everyone present was excellent. The first two tasks were completed on the first day, but the last task of" secret capture "failed in both classes. So the result is: 2-2, draw! There is no winne

 Chapter 447

    Such a remark made all the students dumbfounded: "there is no winner."


    It''s obvious that this sentence can''t satisfy everyone. The students even got excited and yelled, "what''s the matter with this?"¡° If there is no winner, how to arrange the results¡° If there is no winner, what are the competitions these days


    It all sounds like the students'' complaints and dissatisfaction. They think they have been cheated and wasted several days to fight guerrilla warfare in this ghost place?


    However, this is definitely not the case. Because the water tree is to achieve this effect, but also to pave the way for curtain call!


    Water tree reached out to wave, to stop everyone''s dissatisfaction, cold voice said: "yes, there is no winner, because you are losers, you choose is the result of compromise!"


    "Yes, you may have found that this examination has another purpose. Now I can tell you that the arrangement of this examination is to simulate the battlefield environment for you. Let you understand what war is


    "There is always victory and defeat in war. You are about to graduate and become ninjas. Maybe in your life, you will encounter the situation similar to last year again. If there was a war, what would you do in the end? Do you run to shake hands with the "enemy" like you


    Of course, last year''s events, Muye''s collapse plan, and the participation of shayin village, originally Muye''s ally, stabbed Muye in the back.


    In spite of such shameful behavior, Muye finally resisted and chose to renew the covenant with shayin village. It seems to be the same as the result of the final handshake of the two students, but in fact there is still a big difference.


    Here, just imagine what would happen if Muye''s plan to collapse was not for Muye''s Ninja to defend and defeat the enemy? Another fourth World War of tolerance may emerge, right?


    Of course, the water tree here is not to make them happy in the eternal battle. She just wants to express a meaning: "peace is the result of weighing the pros and cons, and war is the result of the imbalance between the pros and cons. You are all ninjas of Muye, so you can live in peace now. However, if it is a real battlefield, how can you trust the enemy and unite with each other? "


    Hearing what Shuishu said to them, these students began to understand that this competition really has a deeper meaning. But it''s a pity that none of the students here can fully understand it.


    They may not have experienced what happened last year. They were protected and did not see the cruelty of the fighting. Although I have heard from people who have participated in it, it is difficult to have a profound experience without personal experience. This is their regret!


    However, some students retorted: "Mr. examiner, we can understand what you mean, but this competition is just an exam for us. You let us learn from Ninja and fight according to the thinking of war. How can we understand? If we just say that we have lost, we will not be convinced! "


    This student''s words aroused a lot of reactions.


    Yes, they are all students. They fight according to their own way. Even though they have carefully planned the exam to simulate the war, they are all students. Do they want to fight with other students in the heart of killing the enemy?


    Seeing the attitude of most of the students, Shuishu could understand their heart, and didn''t deny it: "you are right, no one will take the determination to kill and fight against Muye''s companions, so I can give you another chance!"


    Shuishu takes off her coat casually, and her body is covered with iron armor. This attitude is very obvious, that is to take her as the final goal. Said: "a year ago in the test, this place is your predecessors, to participate in the test. Now whether you can graduate from school ahead of time will also be tested here! "


    When he said this, Shuishu took out a bell and tied it to himself: "the rules of the examination, seize the bell, even if you pass the competition, but I ask you to have the determination to kill, and allow you to use all the means you can!"


    Determination to kill? All available means? But the water tree''s equipment, it is obvious to play really.


    If you want to say who can stop it, it should be the presence of Huoying adults, but here the master is nodding, because the test has not been announced, Shuishu is still the examiner.


    Seeing that the students here were still hesitating, Shuishu said to them, "don''t forget, you will all become ninjas. What I want to teach you is how to defeat the enemy! If you don''t dare to fight me, I advise you not to be a ninja at all


    Fighting? Do you want to play?


    There was a commotion among the students, but they soon calmed down, because there was a man who stood up, either someone else or Shi you. He asked Shuishu, "teacher, if we beat you, does that mean we won?"


    Water tree looked at him, nodded and replied: "no mistake, I will be your opponent. After defeating me, the rest of you can pass the exam smoothly. My words can be testified by Lord Huoying! "


    Take a look at the remaining students of Ninjutsu. There are about 20 students in the two classes, which is almost the same as last year''s mid-term examination.


    Seeing this, gangshou immediately stood up and said, "I agree with Shuishu! However, I would like to add that the strength of Shuishu is very strong and will never be weaker than Shangren. The possibility that you can pass is very low, and if you don''t want to be disabled, you''d better choose to surrender directly. You can still take the graduation examination after waiting for a month at most. "


    This is a warning, also a reminder.


    But the students here have come to the present with great difficulty. If they stop, who can they really do?


    Shi you is also very complicated, because he knows the strength of Shuishu best. It''s almost easy for him to pick up a hundred kilos of weight with one hand. It is said that you can lift several tons of weight with all your strength. If you convert it into fist force, it is absolutely amazing.


    But when he saw his classmates, all of them were eager to go forward and try their best, he didn''t say anything more.


    See everyone did not mean to quit, then the next words, is to start fighting, right? Shuishu sneers and puts on his fist. It seems that if he doesn''t teach some lessons, the students here don''t know how powerful he is!

 Chapter 448

    Gangshou, accompanied by people around her, went up to the grandstand on the second floor and watched calmly. She didn''t stop the next fight because she had confidence in Shuishu.


    But one side of the silence, a little do not understand, whispered to say: "master gangshou, Shuishu this child, what does she want to do? This is just an examination, and the students'' examination results have been counted out. Why do we have to do this? "


    Silent said do not understand things, gangshou did not calmly reply: "you do not know water tree, this child is very smart, my task is to ask her to teach students, she will complete very well! I have a lot of confidence in her. Just watch it! "


    After that, the master turned his eyes to the bottom, silently nodded his head and stood behind him quietly observing the battlefield.


    Shuishu is facing more than 20 students, which seems to be a very unequal fight, but she is very confident. If she is tough enough, all the students here can''t make it!


    He was ready to fight and said to the students, "come on, I''ll allow you to fight together. As long as you grab my bell, you can pass with full marks."


    One person wants to say all? What a shame! The students here are not happy. You know, Shuishu has only graduated for one year. How dare you say such a big thing?


    "I''m coming. Be careful!" After a student and his partner look at each other.


    Two people at the same time with the "Z" shape of the walk, and continuous throw out of nothing, this is an attempt to disturb each other''s attention, and then use the tactics of pinch?


    Seeing the cooperation of the two students, Shuishu nodded silently. It seems that the remaining students still have a little ability!


    However, if it is like this, it will definitely not threaten her, because these pitfalls can not hurt her body at all, and there is no trace left.


    As for the position of these two people, what are the tactics of cooperation? In front of the water tree''s eyes, it has no meaning at all.


    In the face of the two students'' attack at the same time, that is, at the moment when both sides are about to contact each other, Shuishu skilfully sideways to avoid the attack of the two students, and at the same time, he reaches out his hand, grabs their wrists one by one, and directly throws them out with a rotating centrifugal force!


    "How beautiful! Is that a way to borrow


    It can be seen from the first look of the master. This is to use the two people''s attack. The water tree grabs their hands and uses the strength of the two students to throw them out. Fortunately, not with their own strength, otherwise the bone was broken or light.


    Voice has not yet dropped, a student saw: "there is a chance!"


    Because after the rotation, the centrifugal force is used to throw out the two people just now. When they are not controlled, they will naturally expose some flaws.


    A student here grabs the flaw and throws his sword. The rotating sword has a clear goal, that is, to cut off the bell on the water tree.


    "Have you found my flaw?" Water tree''s white eyes, of course, is to see: "it''s a good tricky angle."


    But the way to deal with it is very simple. She just uses one hand to cover the bell hanging on her waist. The attack of the sword in her hand has no effect at all.


    Empty handed as a blade? This is a scene that everyone has seen.


    Shi You''s face became ugly when he saw such a situation, because he was very clear about the ability of Shuishu: "King Kong is not bad, Miss Shuishu has the ability of sword without injury, don''t use body skills and weapons, these have no effect on her. Only use ninja and magic


    belated effort! Thunder door complexion a cold, hum a way: "you how early don''t say?"


    Stone friend''s wry smile face, helplessly say: "I tell you now, isn''t it the same?"? And one more thing, don''t get close to miss water tree. "


    Because physical skill is Shuishu''s strong point, it is estimated that the only force that can threaten Muye village is gangshou''s strange power and Kai''s eight gates.


    Of course, if Naruto in the future, if he learns the magic tricks, he will also have this ability. But from now on, these students certainly can''t.


    This level of combat, even warm-up is not, water tree also need to support a waist, the whole body''s bones are active stretch. Then, with a fake smile, he said to the students here: "as I have said before, you must have the determination to kill me, or you will never pass this competition! If you don''t want to get hurt, break your hand and foot, and get disabled, you''d better give up and have a good time in school. "


    Fake smile, with scornful voice, this is not irony, what is it?


    "Damn it! Don''t look down on it Young and vigorous students can''t stand such ridicule. Some people can''t help it on the spot.


    A student clenched his own bitterness and cried out angrily, "if you say you want to have the determination to kill, then I''m not polite! Ah


    Take out a bitterness, directly rush to the water tree.


    "Don''t rush, you fool!"


    Just now, I reminded you not to fight with Shuishu. Why did this fool rush up? Isn''t it hot blood?


    For such a reckless hot-blooded fool, Shuishu feels a bit like naruto''s character, but the difference between the two is that Naruto is coarse and fine, but this guy is really stimulated by one sentence.


    But soon, the impulsive student used his own mace, and a sword appeared in his hand. He threw it out, and then produced several fingerprints: "sword in hand: the art of shadow separation!"


    Class a Ninja! He seems to be a guy with a little ability, but he is really a little underestimated.


    As we all know, shadow separation is level B ninja, and the enhanced version of multiple shadow separation is level a. The latter consumes a lot of chakras because it creates multiple shadows. If a ninja doesn''t have a lot of chakras, it''s easy to find time for chakras and die. So it''s listed as forbidden!


    However, although the technique of sword shadow separation in hand is also a level a ninja, the difficulty of cultivation is manipulation. After all, there is no chakra in the sword in hand, and it also needs to separate multiple shadow separation. If there is no long-term practice, it will be very difficult to master.


    "Hum, it''s amazing Ninjutsu. It''s a pity that weapons are useless to me!" Shuishu is very confident that her Vajra is not bad. Without chakra''s weapon, it is almost impossible to hurt her.


    But soon the water tree noticed that something was wrong, and white eyes observed the swords in their hands, and their flight path was not right? Time reaction: "bow body bullet shadow!"

 Chapter 449

    I really didn''t expect that this guy is also a rough guy. It seems that this kind of person with personality and appearance really has the ability to confuse? But it''s right to think about it. If it''s not such a character, I''m afraid that I can''t cheat anyone!


    It''s a pity that the water tree''s white eye can see clearly with such a small means. It uses its own mobile ability to skillfully avoid this attack. Empty all the swords in your hand!


    Seeing that his plot failed, the student didn''t give up. He had adjusted his tactics and caught up with the bitterness in his hand.


    After all, her body is not afraid of the blade. Such an attack can''t hurt her at all.


    And in the moment of blocking the attack, the other hand clenched his fist to fight back, one fist hit the other party''s body, in the twinkling of an eye, everyone''s eyes, just see a shadow fly out!


    Body hit the wall, also hit a hole, the student also fainted on the spot. Seeing such an attack, he was scared to cover his mouth: "God, water tree, this guy, is not a killer, is he?"


    Gangshou was calm and could see the water tree''s trick: "it''s an inch fist. The principle is similar to my strange power. It can burst out in an instant. But Shuishu''s control of power is very good. When she hit the other side just now, she had already controlled her fist. This student was only hurt by the strong wind of her fist. "


    Ninja is also good at strength. Gangshou''s "strange power" is stronger than Lei Ying''s. from this point, we can see that Shuishu and she belong to the same type of fighting style.


    However, relative to the water tree''s way of fighting, more is to use desperate means. Because of their own King Kong is not bad, can ensure that they and the enemy in the war, occupy a considerable advantage!


    The attack just now made people fly, which was the result of her strength. The opponent was hit by the style of boxing, and his body didn''t suffer much trauma. If it''s a fist hit, the bone fracture is light.


    "Can you knock down the enemy with your fighting style? What a terrible force The students also heard the information given by Shi you and knew about the ability of Shuishu.


    One is the powerful force, which we can see clearly. The other is the absolute force defense. It''s almost impossible to hurt her with ordinary physical skills, swords and sticks. The last one is the unexplained mobile ability. It is said that it can be called the "golden flash" speed of saving Muye from Jiuwei more than ten years ago!


    How to look at these three abilities is tricky, which makes us have a new understanding of the strength of Shuishu. Terrible attack power, absolute defense power, can be said to be the integration of attack and defense. In addition, coupled with unparalleled speed, it''s really perfect!


    The rest of the students were staring at the water tree when they saw that the stun was taken away by the medical class. Lei men of the first class scolded secretly: "hell, she can''t break her defense, and her speed is incomparable. How can she capture that bell?"


    At this time, someone rushed up again, but the result of the battle was almost the same. Although the performance was excellent, it was a pity that one of the fingers of the water tree flew out directly, fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up. Finally, it was carried away by the medical class.


    "Don''t go up one by one. It''s useless to add fuel. Let''s attack together!"


    Finally, some people are enlightened. They already know that Shuishu''s strength is not only one year older than them, but also has experienced tasks and real combat. Moreover, they have their own advantages. There is a gap between them.


    This time there are two classes of class cadres, their strength to be stronger, but also with tacit cooperation. Yunli Qingyu also made a move, because she knew that the chakra of Shuishu was the attribute of thunder. On this point, her fengdun skill had a restraining effect: "fengdun: the skill of wind cutting!"


    The angle of attack is very tricky, the general means of escape is certainly not escape. At the same time, a class cadre of class two uses the "fire skill of Impatiens" of fire evasion to attach it to the wind cutting, and the power of the two attributes of blessing is even higher!


    In the face of such an attack, the tricky angle is the classic combination of fire and wind. The water tree can''t avoid it, and dare not resist it hard. Only with the help of the ability of "bowing body and bouncing shadow", can it avoid it by means of blinking.


    Soon more and more students rushed up and attacked the water tree in turn. The students in the stands were all exclaiming, because all of them knew that if it was them, they would have been beaten to the ground?


    But the person here is Shuishu. Her bow is not in vain. To seize every opportunity, every corner of the space, and then catch a student is to wave her fist, but it is a person''s flying out.


    Leimen soon joined in the battle. He cooperated with one of his companions and wanted to use the same old technique with steel wire. After binding the water tree, he took the bell from her. They used this method on the first day when dealing with red beans washed by Royal hands, and achieved very good results.


    Unfortunately, they may not know that at that time, the Royal hand washed red beans was watered down and did not fight with them with all their strength. Otherwise, if we really want to fight, a ninja with a special tolerance level will not be controlled by several students who are not even tolerant?


    See such a situation, water tree is just a cold hum: "carving insects trick!"


    The steel wire is very elastic. In general, even if it has brute force, it is difficult to break it. But the water tree here doesn''t have to do this either. It''s very simple to grasp the steel wire, and then use its own strength advantage, instead, throw out leimen and his companions.


    However, there is a bad boy here who is good at using tudun to sneak himself underground. This is like a kind of Ninja: "tudun: sneaking in the earth!"


    This is a low-level Ninjutsu rated as C level, the main thing is that there is no offensive influence, but when it comes to the difficulty of learning, I think it should not be lower than B level Ninjutsu. Because you want to dive underground and be able to move freely, if you don''t have good control of chakra, it''s easy to bury yourself alive.


    With such a Ninjutsu, suddenly from the foot of the water tree to break out, of course, the goal is to seize the water tree on the bell. Because Shuishu has just dealt with Yunli Qingyu''s Ninjutsu and leimen''s tightrope. His extra sight is also alert to the students who are going to attack.


    I didn''t realize it, or maybe it was too late. Can only look at this guy, suddenly rushed out to their own!

 Chapter 450

    Take advantage of the unexpected.


    The man rushed out of the ground and fell on the water tree. Because the ground was broken, the water tree lost its center of gravity and was about to fall.


    But just at this time, the water tree''s body "bang" disappeared, turned into a wood fell on the ground: "stunt!"


    "Ah, yes, you want to sneak? Hey, hey ~! " "Water tree sneered:" although I don''t know, you will use what method, but have been able to guess, you will certainly use the means of sneak attack


    Said here, the water tree shook the bell in the hand, a few jingling of the bell, and then continued to say: "I said, don''t take out some real strength, you can''t get it!"


    This game of bell snatching is much more severe than when Kakashi tested the seventh class. I didn''t expect that Kakashi just wanted to test, to make them unite and understand the importance of companionship.


    However, the water tree here completely demands them to fight according to the actual situation! It can be said that if it is not for the sake of, at least, the occurrence of casualties, that is, the terrorist power of splicing water tree, it is enough to kill these students!


    "Damn it! Just a little bit Just now, the student who used tudun to sneak attack was a little annoyed: "if he could be there faster, he would have snatched it."


    But it''s a pity that it didn''t. It''s a thousand miles away.


    Leimen was thrown out just now. Fortunately, he didn''t have much trouble. He came to this classmate''s side and patted him on the shoulder: "you are very good. Don''t lose heart. Let''s go together!"


    Then leimen and Yunli light feather of class two said, "I want to come up with a plan. I need your help!"


    Because it''s aimed at Shuishu, their discussion is very hidden. Irrelevant students are responsible for delaying Shuishu, and still try to seize her bell.


    The water tree here certainly won''t let them succeed. They were beaten out one after another with sharp fighting style. Most of them were knocked unconscious on the spot and then carried away by the medical class for treatment.


    Looking at the scene, one after another the number of students decreased, and finally reduced to only one digit, the rest were class cadres of two classes. Some people are a little injured, but it is not a big problem, but such combat effectiveness, still let people see no hope.


    Hearing the way that Lei men came up with, Yun Li light feather nodded at first, but then frowned and asked: "is this really OK?"


    "Don''t you see that?" he said? Miss water tree''s attitude. She is completely testing us. If we can''t satisfy her, we won''t be let through. This is the way we can use now! "


    The light feather here can think clearly, so he finally nodded and said, "OK, I will fully cooperate."


    In order not to make a fool of themselves in front of Huoying and to show their strength, they all know what to do. And they really can''t be beaten back to school and continue to wait for graduation?


    Two classes of students, from their pockets, took out a few scrolls, asked the water tree: "Miss water tree, these things still count?"


    Props scroll? This is to increase the uncertainty of the game, so the use of a small means. In all the magic creatures drawn by eight clouds, as long as they are defeated, they will drop this thing.


    It has the effect of "healing" to "revive" a student. At the same time, some scrolls are aggressive, in which there are various attributes of ninja. For example, Lei Dun''s "thunder skill", Feng Dun''s "wind cutting skill", Huo Dun''s "fire hunting skill", and so on.


    When Shuishu saw these things, he just thought for a moment and admitted, "as long as the game is not over, you can use them, and I said, you can use all means!"


    It would be great to get such an answer!


    Take out the scroll which belongs to the type of "healing technique" and ask to revive several students who are watching. First of all, it must be Xiushu, the monitor of class two, and bro, who died together with him.


    Their strength is very strong, it is certain that they will be resurrected. In addition, there are two students with good strength who play a role as the support of the battle.


    Xiushu and bro came down from the second floor. They didn''t know what leimen had just planned. They ran to ask simply. After they learned about the plan, they looked different.


    But Xiushu was silent and said, "it sounds like I miss your plan very much!"


    Seeing that they had finished their discussion, Shuishu was impatient to wait. By the way, he hit his fist, and the metal on his fist ring rang: "Hello, are you all right? I would like to remind you that any conspiracy, without the support of strength, can not work


    Waiting for the students to finish the discussion, leimen stood up and said to the water tree, "as long as we do our best, you will see it!"


    After that, the rest of the class cadres and students were mobilized to form a fan-shaped circle around the water tree.


    Water tree to see such a situation, first Leng for a while, because she seems to be aware that the other side has a plan to limit themselves. But I have the shadow of bow body. Can this kind of encirclement be useful? She naturally shows great disdain for this!


    But at this time, Raymond and bro make a seal at the same time, and they launch a combination of ninja.


    Leimen: "Leidun: --!"


    Bro: "Huodun: --!"


    Two people together: "electric fire attack!"


    Electricity and fire, two seemingly unrelated properties, are combined in this way.


    This is the attack of two kinds of evasion. Shuishu doesn''t dare to be careless after seeing this, because Vajra''s good defense is mainly aimed at physical attack. It can almost absolutely defend against the attack of sword and gun, but it''s much worse against the attack of ninja.


    It''s not wise for Shuishu to use his own body to resist ninja. What''s more, there is fire escape ninja. If he is hit by his own body, it will definitely have the effect of explosion. Even if his body can withstand the explosion, the high temperature caused by it is impossible to bear!


    Continuous use of jump and instant body, to avoid the attack of two people. But at the same time, Xiushu and Qingyu work together. The former uses Shuidun, while the latter uses fengdun.


    The combination of Shuidun and fengdun was seen once in front of Shuishu, so it was somewhat impressive. When you know Shuidun is blown up by fengdun, it looks like a tsunami, and its power and destructiveness are even higher!

 Chapter 451

    The power and destructive power of Shuidun is far less powerful than other kinds of Dun. However, with fengdun, the impact of water will be doubled!


    Although it has the protection of Vajra, it is sure that the water tree will not be hurt, but the impact of the current can not be stopped, so it will be washed back directly, and it will not stop until it hits the wall behind.


    Seizing this opportunity, Qingyu Jieyin launches Ninjutsu: "fengdun: Lengfeng!"


    Because just after the impact of water escape, the whole body of water tree is wet. At this time, when encountering the cold wind, it quickly forms hard ice.


    See such a situation, water tree a little understand each other''s tactics, this is to limit yourself? But I don''t think too much of myself!


    Shuishu sneered: "it''s a very interesting tactic. If it''s frozen, it''s really hard to do. Even the seal is not good. But three feet of ice is not cold in a day. It''s wishful thinking to trap me before it''s completely frozen


    Chakra is extracted from the seal of both hands. Because of the excellent physical quality of water tree, chakra''s equivalent is extremely huge. The appearance of chakra is like adding a layer of protective armor to the body.


    Because of the stimulation of chakra, the body cells of water tree are activated and begin to enter the state of "explosion". The white skin is affected by the acceleration of blood, and there are thunder and electricity.


    The powerful chakra sent out can be felt by all the people present, especially when the powerful electric current bounces out, it can hit the metal guard on the second floor, frightening the nearest students to step back: "God, this is so strong chakra, it''s really terrible!"


    There is a way to judge the strength of Ninja, that is, to perceive the strength of the other party''s chakra. The more powerful the Ninja is, the stronger the chakra will be.


    Water tree''s physical quality is very strong, can extract chakra, more needless to say. Now it has entered the state of "explosive gas", and its strength is more unpredictable.


    Seeing chakra released from her, the students fighting with her feel the same way. Among these students, the one who knows water tree best should be Shi you. He said: "now miss Shuishu is going to be serious. She is ten times as powerful as she was


    When Shi you was first trained by Shuishu, he was very tired for a time, and expressed some doubts about this physical cultivation. Because according to the traditional concept, ninjas should be more and stronger. In order to give such an answer, Shuishu showed his strength to Shiyou!


    Now I see that the water tree is in the same state as it was at that time. Naturally, I understand that the water tree at this time must have given full play to it.


    Yunli Qingyu can feel that the speed of freezing is not fast enough to achieve the effect of freezing, and immediately says to leimen, "no, if she moves like this, the speed of freezing can''t catch up with her speed of breaking free, and ~! God, she''s coming out! "


    Because the speed of the ice is not fast enough, it''s a pity to be run out by the water tree, so the result is certainly not good.


    Leimen said to his classmates, "hold her down and call her back!"


    At the same time, he quickly released a few fingerprints: "Leidun: Electric surround!"


    Leidun''s Ninjutsu starts, releases chakra from leimen, encircles his body with the aura of electric current, and then touches his hands on the water surface, and the powerful electric current hits him!


    Through the white eyes of the water tree, we can roughly observe that the Ninja used by Leman seems to be able to absorb the electric ions in nature, so as to achieve the effect of similar gain and release more powerful electricity.


    I really don''t know how he made it big, or is Raymond just absorbing the chakras of nature for his own use? But seeing the strong current coming, the water tree chose to retreat for the first time.


    But it''s a pity that if you don''t use the bow body shadow, the speed of the current will be faster than her moving speed, and the whole body will be paralyzed on the spot.


    "What a strong current Water tree feel very clear, current through their own body, very not very good. But here she is also hard gas, immediately bear fingerprints: "you will be Lei Dun, but I am also!"


    Control your chakra and derive the current that hurts you.


    This principle is based on the "law of conservation of charge", which can be understood as the positive and negative poles of a battery, one goes in and the other goes out, but the inside is balanced. It belongs to harmless direct current, not alternating current, which does little harm to the body.


    Leimen''s attack is invalid. Aware of this, he sighs in a dark voice: "is her chakra control so accurate?"


    It looks like trouble. If you can''t suppress the water tree, there''s no way to control her. Have a very strong instant body art, want to capture the body of the bell, is basically impossible to do!


    Fortunately, the students around him were awesome. Bro used the fire escape technique to successfully suppress the water tree. But there is a problem is the fire escape, it is obvious that with light feather "cold wind" conflict.


    But soon the support will arrive. Xiushu has already sent out the water evasion skill, and a large amount of water will spray directly to Shuishu. At the same time, some students raised the earth wall to form a cofferdam.


    Xiushu said to Qingyu, "seize the chance!"


    To be reminded of the light feather, once again the use of cold wind, is soon to freeze the water.


    The water tree here reacts quickly, smashing the ice with one fist: "beautiful idea! Don''t think that you can trap me with such small means


    Because of the destructive power of the fist, the speed of ice formation can not catch up. It seems that such a plan is going to fail, isn''t it?


    But there is an unexpected situation, there is a hand out from the water, and then a water tree to pull into the water.


    When a water tree is dragged into the water, the whole person is almost confused. It''s not that she doesn''t know water and is not familiar with water. On the contrary, her water is very good.


    But just because it''s great, after being pulled into the water, I immediately realized that I was in trouble. One is that when you are in the water, you can''t give full play to your physical advantages, and the greater the strength you play, the greater the resistance you get from the water.


    At the same time, the water tree in the water can not use its own chakra, because if the chakra of thunder attribute is revealed, you should know that you are in the water!


    The first reaction is that the water tree wants to get rid of the guy who pulls himself into the water. But what''s interesting is that when she kicks, this guy still touches himself~

 Chapter 452

    "Metamorphosis ~!"


    Water tree blushes with anger. This guy dares to touch himself. MD, I''ll see how I kill you later!


    Struggling to kick this guy off, struggling to escape through the water, although the whole body wet look, looks quite a bit embarrassed. But the whole body sent out the momentum, has shown her anger at this time.


    Just now there was a guy who dared to touch her body, which made the water tree gnash its teeth. How to say that she is a girl, if the other party is a sister, then it is also calculated. If it''s a boy, don''t break his hand!


    There is movement in the water. It seems that it is the guy in the water. The same thing is coming out. Shuishu has already clenched his fist. If a boy is exposed, he will be sent to the hospital with one fist!


    It was at this time that a hand came out of the water. It was obviously a boy''s hand, but it was just when the water tree was trying to fight. When she saw the boy''s hand, she seemed to be dragging a thing - a bell?!


    "No?" The water tree looked at the place where she hung the bell. The original bell had disappeared. At this time, she suddenly thought to herself, "did you want to snatch the bell when you pulled yourself into the water?"


    When the boy climbed out of the water, he didn''t quite belong to Shi you. He took the bell in his hand and said with an embarrassed smile to Shuishu: "sorry, Mr. Shuishu, I''ve lost this thing."


    Did this son of a bitch touch himself just now? The trembling of the water tree spirit, the bone of fist pinch sound, the complexion becomes gloomy.


    Shi you noticed that Shuishu''s aura was not right. It seemed that he soon realized the mistake he had just put down: "sister Shuishu, teacher Shuishu, just now ~ well, I just want to seize the bell, but you have said that you can use all means!"


    The water drops from her hair kept dropping. Her long hair blocked the face of the water tree, and her expression could not be seen. Finally, without saying anything, he turned slowly and left.


    Water tree evaporates water from his body with chakra, takes back his coat, puts it on again, arranges his appearance, comes to gangshou and says, "Lord Huoying, are you satisfied with their performance?"


    When gangshou saw her appearance, he could guess something. He nodded clearly and said, "well, these students are excellent. They not only have good strength, but also know how to plan and cooperate. I didn''t expect that they would even lose you. I''m very satisfied! "


    It seems that the water tree task is completed. According to the previous task requirements, it is to improve the students'' comprehensive strength. Let them understand what is fighting, know how to deal with and plan!


    Now they are very good. Although there are some flaws and shortcomings in some aspects, the unity of these students still makes Huoying look at them with new eyes and is recognized.


    But then there was an episode.


    When the students were celebrating the victory, the water tree came to them and asked them for a thundering scroll when they used to brush magic creatures. And then don''t want to face Shi you, directly tear off this scroll.


    As a result, Thunderclap started, and the poor Shi you flew directly, bumped into the wall and became the last person to be sent to the hospital.


    The whole task is finally completed. According to the rules made in advance, the remaining students will get the qualification of graduation first, and will have Shangren to lead the team. As for the students who "hang up" in the competition, it can be regarded as the result of an examination, and at the time of graduation, they make arrangements according to the level of the ranking.


    Of course, these are the things after that, and they are left to the school to do. Because after water tree completes the task, it will not participate in these work.


    At most, the last point of work is to transfer the data of the competition assessment to the school after finishing the sorting, and then to assist in the following work.


    When you come to Huoying office, Shuishu will summarize the task report and hand it in.


    After reading the document, the master nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you have done very well in one month. Did you come up with this plan for actual combat? "


    The completion of the task is satisfactory, so the compendium will ask like this. It doesn''t mean anything else.


    Shuishu simply replied, "I just think that learning is effective only when it is applied. I heard the elders of my family talk about the second and Third World War of tolerance. At that time, many children of our age had already been on the battlefield. We are ninjas, they are students, but they will become ninjas in the future, so I think they should understand! "


    After listening to Shuishu''s answer, gangshou nodded and said with emotion: "in troubled times!"


    Gangshou, one of the three forbearances, once went to the battlefield to understand what war is. And her brother, her lover are dead, naturally understand the meaning of water tree.


    Take out the pen and sign on the document, which is the completion of the task of water tree. Put the document aside on the copy, and then the master said, "you''re very hard, too. Let''s have a rest for a while."


    Rest? Shuishu felt that he was not tired, and immediately said to master gangshou, "didn''t you say that after completing this task, you should know my practice? There''s no reason to refuse, is there? "


    The Master explained: "ah, there''s a reason for this. Naruto came back after completing his mission, and he has plans to take him to practice. I''m sure I can''t come back in a short time. You have a good relationship with him. I don''t want to accompany him. Do you want to see him off at last? "


    Shuishu seems to remember that some time ago, the country of wind asked for help, saying that someone was watching. I love the shouhe, Naruto and Hatta in Luo''s body, almost all of them went to participate in this task.


    If I remember correctly, this task is the last one in the first movie. Later, Naruto and Zilai left Muye village and came back two years later to start the story of the wind!


    Well, if you think about it this way, the reason is still valid. If Naruto is gone now, it will not be seen in a short time. We are all friends for many years. How can we not even say goodbye at the end?


    Gangshou gave Shuishu a leave: "Naruto was injured and is now in hospital. Will you go to see him later? By the way, you should have come back. When you are free, you can go to him and show him what you have


    The thing on Shuishu''s hand is the trigger finger. Because Shura is sealed, it has lost its effectiveness, but it has a special meaning, so it is still worn on his hand.


    This thing is very mysterious. I don''t even know what the material is. I think that the water tree was out of control before, which is very similar to the state of immortal cultivation.


    If we want to say who knows the fairy mode best in Muye village, it should be the "toad Fairy" now.

 Chapter 453

    There is no problem here. Shuishu first goes to the hospital to visit the injured Naruto. It''s said that this guy worked very hard and came back injured again.


    Simply bought some fruit and sent it to the ward.


    Shuishu has heard about Naruto''s mission, and generally knows something about it. He said: "you are really desperate ah, again and again are injured back."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the water tree. Naruto''s mood is especially good: "ah, it''s water tree sauce! Wow, what a big apple! Thank you


    This silly boy is also really, see to take an apple, directly to the mouth inside send, unexpectedly don''t even wash.


    Water tree helplessly shook his head: "you ah, really do not have any consciousness."


    But this is also in line with Naruto''s often careless character, without any heart, maybe this is the reason to treat people sincerely?


    Naruto ate the apple with a big mouthful and said: "I listen to mother-in-law gangshou, you should follow her to practice. Just now master X has come. He also wants to know that I will be stronger if I practice! "


    It seems that it''s true. I also told Naruto that the news about Xiao organization will not start operation until about two years later. During this period of time, I also want to train Naruto, so that his strength can be improved.


    After two years, Naruto will grow tall, right? Well, I''m sure I''ll be taller than myself. And the strength will become stronger, and people will look at it with new eyes.


    Thinking of the water tree, he asked Naruto, "what do you want to do when you become stronger?"


    After watching Naruto, Shuishu once came to a conclusion: to make yourself stronger is to fulfill your dream! I believe Naruto must be the same!


    The answer should be very formal, and Naruto seldom takes it seriously: "I want to find Sasuke, beat him up, and even drag him back!"


    Sasuke!


    Said he this fellow, should guess this answer the water tree, in the heart still sinks. It''s a cursed person. The reincarnated descendants of Indra seem to inherit such a curse.


    "Sasuke?" Shuishu was silent for a while. He wanted to tell Naruto what he knew. But when you think of Naruto''s character, you won''t give up, will you? So he turned to say: "in school, I remember another competition between two people. You and this guy are enemies. Unexpectedly, now they have become the target you want to recover."


    I''m sure many people know what Shuishu said. It''s a memory of Naruto and Sasuke in the last battle in the valley of the end.


    But because Shuishu came to this world and went to school with them, he experienced the things at that time. Thinking of school, Shuishu said to Naruto, "I''d like to advise you not to go after Sasuke. You should know that, too? He had been blinded by revenge. But I know very well that you will never give up


    Hearing the words of Shuishu, Naruto clenches his fist.


    I believe Naruto must feel something about Sasuke, because no one knows Sasuke better than him for his persistence in revenge.


    However, he could not accept his companion''s leaving Muye to look for dasheban. In particular, the agreement with Sakura promised that Sasuke would be brought back, and "do what you say" is his forbearance!


    Thinking of this, Naruto said firmly: "water tree, I know you are very strong. If it was you at that time, it would have prevented Sasuke from leaving, right? Even if you break his hands and feet, you''ll get him back! "


    Naruto said that it should be when Sasuke left. If Shuishu had been one of the pursuers at that time, it might have been true!


    However, the water tree here knows very well that the result is the same whether he goes or not. If Sasuke does not leave, there will be no way to carry on the development of the plot.


    What''s more, he knows Sasuke''s obsession of revenge. If he really wants to leave, how can he be stopped by her alone?


    Of course, the Naruto here also knows: "but Sasuke is my companion. Anyway, I will take him back in person!"


    Such a firm character is really a Naruto!


    Water tree nodded and said, "well, you have to be stronger to get Sasuke back. I''m sure you can do it! "


    Naruto can do it, this is a matter of course, after all, he is the protagonist! The protagonist of the whole fire shadow!


    However, the water tree here also said: "I will not fall down. When you leave, I will practice with master gangshou. When you come back, let''s compare and see who will be stronger!"


    There is pressure, there is motivation. Naruto nodded and agreed: "OK, I won''t lose."


    After visiting Naruto, Shuishu also thought of looking for zilaiye, so he was ready to leave. Naruto was injured, so he needed more rest.


    But at this time, Shuishu also found another person lying in the ward: "I love you?"


    Water tree took the initiative to say hello, but his answer is not hot or cold, a little boring.


    At this time, people from shayin village came to visit, hand Ju, Kan Jiulang and a young girl? It seems that I am a student of the later generation of Ai Luo. Now I am the only disciple of Ai Luo.


    But this guy is not cold and cold, which is really in line with my character. It seems that this guy is no better than he was a year ago.


    Because they were acquaintances, Shuishu and Shouju said hello, and then they looked at the girl named "Jasmine". Comments: "did not expect that I love this cold person, actually can have such a lovely little apprentice ah!"


    I love Luo this time just looked at the water tree and said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s a disgusting cold look.


    Water tree smashed his mouth, showing a strange expression, looking at the panda face: "well, I just think, you cold guy, don''t mistake people."


    Of course, Shuishu has heard a little report about the mission of heshayin Village: "don''t get me wrong. I''ve heard about the mission. You don''t care about the danger for her. You must value her very much, don''t you? You should learn to smile, not to keep a straight face all day, otherwise everyone will be afraid of you. "


    I love Luo was used as an ultimate weapon in shayin village, because I have few friends, so I close myself in a lonely environment, and I don''t know how to get along with others.


    But water tree is very clear, I love Luo this person outside cold inside hot, actually want to become friends with others. Maybe in the chapter of wind and shadow recovery a few years later, he has established an eternal friendship with Naruto.

 Chapter 454

    Leaving the hospital, Shuishu is going to find Zilai.


    Even though I don''t know where it will be? But Shuishu can think of it with his toes. If he is not peeping, he must be in a bar!


    Sure enough, in a tavern, I found a self supporting person. I''m over 50 years old now. Why is it still so colorful?


    "The three commandments of Ninja, since you came here, how many of them have you broken?"


    The sudden appearance of the water tree, will also give a big surprise.


    After seeing who the visitor was, Zilai was embarrassed and said, "it''s water tree. How can you come back to this place?"


    Drinking houses are not open to minors, but the destination of water trees is not to drink, so I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Sitting on the opposite side of zilaiye, he called the waiter for a steak, and then said to zilaiye, "I didn''t come here to find you, so I should ask, why did you come back to this place?"


    Just now I said that there are three commandments of ninja. This refers to the three desires that will harm Ninja: wine, money and beauty. However, all of these have been broken long ago?


    Zilai also looked at the water tree, touched his chin, as if to understand what is there: "should be gangshou asked you to come to me? Well, I heard her talk about you. "


    Reluctant to give up the first let the beauty left.


    At the same time, the steak was also brought up. Shuishu skillfully cut the steak into small pieces with a knife and fork, and then sent it to his mouth. At the same time, he also said to Zilai, "master gangshou asked me to come to you for advice about this thing I have."


    The thing in hand is the trigger, because Shura has been sealed, it has already lost its function. But there are still some doubts about this.


    He handed the finger to zilaiye and looked at it carefully for a while: "it''s a strange material. It feels a little like bone, but it''s as soft as jade."


    It''s hard to say what the material is. I don''t think it belongs to this world.


    It''s also hard to make a judgment, but thinking of the connection between gangshou and him before, it tells us the information about "Fairy Art": "the refining of chakra, you should know the principle, right?"


    I learned in school that water tree of course knows: "the combination of body energy and spiritual energy is extracted from countless cells of the human body. Through the cultivation and accumulation of experience of Ninja, we can exercise and improve


    This is the standard answer.


    Zilai also nodded: "I''m good at learning. Do you know that besides refining the human body''s own ability to see, you can also absorb the energy from nature?"


    I know about it! In nature, the blowing of wind, the flow of water and the light of the sun are undoubtedly the release of energy.


    In particular, Shuishu clearly remembers that when he was in school before, the teacher would explain chakra: "the chakra of Ninja can be refined from itself, and can also use the environment. For example, if you stand in the water, you can give full play to the skill of water evasion! "


    However, there is a problem, these are only with the help of natural forces, at most belong to external forces, not from their own energy.


    If it is to be absorbed into the body, although the water tree knows the state of "immortal mode", it is a pity that she has not mastered the method. So I can only choose to shake my head to show that I don''t know.


    Since I saw this, I began to explain: "as you said, the ninja of shuidunshu, standing where there is water, the power of shuidunshu will be enhanced. This is the simplest use of natural energy."


    "What I want to say about natural energy is that it needs to be absorbed into the body and can be combined with its own chakra. When Ninja is used in this way, its power can be perfectly exerted and released. "


    The state of immortal mode must balance its "body energy", "spirit energy" and "natural energy". At least it can''t enter the state, but at most it will have the risk of violent walk.


    The person who came here also said: "I have studied in miaomu mountain. Besides, shigu forest and Dilong cave can also practice fairy art. Moreover, if you don''t understand the local alchemy, it may be different. For example, miaomushan, which I studied, will turn into a stone frog after the failure of fairy art. Even if it is successful, it will have the characteristics of a toad. "


    In different places, there are different ways to learn magic. This water tree is a bit impressive.


    I remember that since I came into immortal mode, there is a little imperfection. Even if Naruto is relatively perfect, his eyes will change in immortal mode.


    Hearing the explanation of immortal mode, Shuishu thought of one thing and asked Zilai, "Zilai, can I learn fairy art?"


    Immortal mode, you can greatly improve your strength, especially in the use of Ninja, will have the effect of magic.


    In the fourth World War, magic will play an important role in the final battle. So Shuishu wants to practice!


    Unfortunately, when he came here, he poured cold water on the tree: "in theory, anyone can learn. But it''s very dangerous to learn magic. If you are not careful, you will die without a place to bury yourself


    How dangerous is it to practice magic? When Penn attacked Muye, he suffered from this magic trick. Because the absorbing magic is swallowed by nature, it becomes an example of a stone frog.


    This water tree is not do not know, so quickly frown: "is there really no way?"


    "How?" Zilai thought about it and said, "you need to sign a contract with one party first, because there are different cultivation methods in different places. Only after you have signed a contract with one party can you begin to practice alchemy. If you worship Master Kong as your teacher, you can let her teach you how to practice magic in the wet bone forest. "


    Sign a contract? I''m having trouble listening. And water tree suddenly thought, there are Shura things. Because their three turn occupation is Shura, so the most ideal contract signing object, should still go to Shura?


    However, Zilai is not very clear about Shura, so there is no way to give an answer.


    In this way, if you need to practice magic, if you don''t want to transfer to another position, do you want to go back to the country of vortex? But that place has been sealed!


    Helplessly sighed, ate the last piece of steak, water tree gracefully wiped his mouth with a napkin: "since you are also adult, when do you plan to start with Naruto?"


    Zilai also replied: "at least two days? At least we have to wait for him to recover, otherwise we can''t start practicing. "


    Get this answer, water tree nodded, and then pinch out a fingerprint: "OK, then two days later, meet again! Oh, by the way, help pay the bill


    The voice falls, the figure of water tree disappears instantly.

 Chapter 455

    Two days later, Naruto was discharged from the hospital. Affected by the nine tails, all the injuries were cured quickly, and he was able to jump alive immediately.


    Shuishu finally accompanied Naruto to have a meal of ramen, but in the end, the matter of paying the bill was handed over to iluka, who was with Naruto. This guy has a good relationship with Naruto. Anyway, he is the first teacher of Naruto!


    When the food was almost the same, Zilai also found it: "it''s time to go, Naruto is going."


    Naruto promised to finish the ramen, and drink the soup. He was satisfied before he left.


    Of course, Shuishu wants to send Naruto to the door. We are all friends. We can''t come back at least two years after we left this time, so we should send it.


    When walking on the road, Shuishu and Naruto talked to each other and told him, "follow me, you must be good at living and practicing. You can''t be lazy. You need to be serious. Do you hear me?"


    It''s really important for Naruto to come back two years later, because when he comes back, it''s time for the wind to start. When I think of the story spread by the wind, of course, the most influential part of the water tree is Payne''s attack on Muye, and the final Fourth World War of tolerance.


    Time seems to be getting tighter and tighter. I have to work hard to cultivate myself. Thinking of Naruto''s achievements in the wind, I can''t delay it!


    Hear the water tree''s advice, Naruto happily agreed: "Well! Absolutely no problem! "


    Seeing that this idiot is still so direct, Shuishu really doubts whether he will practice seriously. But Naruto''s forbearance is the promise of "do what you say". I believe he will work hard, right?


    Take this guy to the gate of Muye village. Naruto also looks back at huoyingyan. Shuishu knows that he is swearing that he will become Huoying and surpass several generations!


    When he was about to leave, Shuishu waved to Naruto and said, "don''t forget, when you come back, let''s have a try and see whose practice is better!"


    Watching Naruto leave, Shuishu knows what it means. I can''t help but clench my fist. I really want to practice and make myself stronger!


    But Shuishu is not the only one who wants to practice hard.


    Luwan is the commander who supports the Alliance Mission of shayin village. Although the mission is OK, it''s not perfect. It''s doomed to be arranged by master gangshou. Let him have a good exercise.


    In a hot blooded dojo in Muye village, Li He is fighting hard every day. The reason is that this time, only one person is left every day, which makes her very unhappy!


    But I can''t help it, because every day during this period, I seem to have plans to do other tasks, and I just miss going to the wind country.


    "It must be very hard for everyone to participate in the task, only to be excluded, isn''t it?" Water tree thinks so anyway.


    By the way, in this way, I remember that Sakura''s practice is also about to start.


    Sakura is the inheritor of medical Ninjutsu. There is no doubt about this. In the fourth World War, she saved the lives of countless wounded people. Later, in the last World War, she also made indelible contributions.


    I remember that if I''m not wrong, after this mission, Inoue is also a master, and doesn''t want to be a laggard.


    I really can''t relax. If I was surpassed by them, wouldn''t I be ashamed?


    He pinched his fist and relaxed his bones. The water tree sneered: "OK, I can''t relax either. I need to practice quickly!"


    Now Naruto has left, it should be able to find master gangshou to guide his practice.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Just when I turned around and wanted to go to Huoying mansion, I suddenly found a familiar figure. Because I was so familiar with it, Shuishu recognized it at a glance and called out: "Chutian!"


    Shuishu can think of it with her toes. This little girl is not coming to see herself. She must be Naruto who just left, right?


    This worried stupid girl, since she''s coming to see her off, why don''t she stand up directly? Unfortunately, if you want to see Naruto, it will only be two years later.


    Daisy seems to be thinking about something. When Shuishu calls him, he reacts. Then he answers with a red face: "sister ~!"


    There is no problem, looking at the little face of Hatoyama, to drip blood to the ruddy, certainly want to Naruto.


    "You are here. Why did you come out to see me off? You see, Naruto is gone. " Shuishu sighed helplessly: "since I came here to practice with adults, I can''t come back in a short time, can I?"


    Xiaohata likes to peek at Naruto, but from today on, Naruto will not come back in two years.


    Lovely little daisy, said by the water tree, is thinking about the center, very uneasy to the finger, a little don''t know how to answer: "I, just, passing by, passing by."


    Water tree looked at his sister''s appearance, how can the psychological side not count? However, since Daisy is not willing to admit it, she is too lazy to say more. After all, I used to worry about Hatoyama, but because of Hatoyama''s shyness, I ended up in failure.


    Now that Naruto has gone, it''s not necessary to tangle. Changing the topic, Shuishu said to Hatta, "I''m going to ask Master gangshou to guide me to practice. Sister, you have to work hard! Because Naruto comes to practice with him. He will become stronger when he comes back! "


    At this time a year ago, Naruto, known as "genius" rixiangningci, was perfectly OK in the Zhongren examination competition. A few years later, he was able to defeat Penn and become a hero to save Muye. That is to save the world of tolerance and become the influence of the whole world of tolerance!


    However, when Shuishu looks at Daisy''s field, he has a saying that he doesn''t know what to say: "hero is sad for beauty pass, Daisy''s field depends on you!"


    Pacify the feelings of young farmland, Shuishu is going to find master gangshou.


    This is a good thing. You have to teach yourself to practice. Can you delay it.


    When she came to Huoying''s office, she happened to see the master who was drinking warm tea after finishing his official business. When she saw the arrival of Shuishu, she should have guessed: "why, can''t you wait to send Naruto away?"


    Water tree nodded: "Well! Yes, master gangshou. I''ve heard from you that about Xiao organization. Their target is Naruto, right? Three generations of Huoying entrusted me. I hope I can take good care of him. If I can''t be strong, it''s all empty talk. "


    After hearing this, the master nodded his head with satisfaction: "very good, you are determined, so practice will start tomorrow!"

 Chapter 456

    Naruto followed him and went out to practice. Everyone didn''t want to fall behind and tried his best to practice. Water tree naturally can''t slack off.


    Fortunately, he didn''t break his promise this time. He took some time to guide Shuishu personally: "from today on, I will guide you personally, but I hope you have enough mental preparation, because it''s very hard to practice!"


    Of course, this preparation is there. Shuishu naturally nodded and promised, "well, I will practice hard."


    Shuishu has this confidence. You should know that physical training is the most bitter and tiring. When he was a child, he even broke his bone more than once in order to practice. He has been used to it for a long time.


    Seeing Shuishu''s attitude and his self-determination on his face, the master nodded with satisfaction: "very good, then next, we will begin to practice! I know you specialize in power, which is very similar to me. Let''s show it first. "


    "Yes Shuishu nodded clearly.


    She came to the front of a rock, first closed her eyes and took a deep breath, that is, in a breath, her fist struck like lightning.


    Boom, the rock was blasted to pieces, on the spot broken into stones and debris.


    Seeing the scene of earth and stone splashing, gangshou nodded with approval: "very strong power, without the use of chakra, the power of the fist can break the rock."


    Breaking rocks with your own fists, in fact, water trees have been able to do it very easily since they were very early. Moreover, many ninjas who attach importance to physical cultivation actually have such ability.


    But Shuishu didn''t use chakra here. It''s just a combination of his own brute force. It''s a very good step.


    Shuishu is very confident in himself: "master gangshou, although I am not good at Ninjutsu and magic, I dare to say that in terms of strength, I can be called the first person!"


    Excellent physical fitness and strong strength are the pride of Shuishu, because with these two abilities alone, even if she meets a lot of Shangren, she will not fall behind.


    This point gangshou affirmed: "it''s really very good, if only from the perspective of strength, the general Shangren is really not your opponent."


    Of course, the evaluation is very high, but here soon, there is a problem.


    "You''re completely brute force, you don''t have the slightest hitting skill," he said. You see the debris on the ground, starting from where your fist hits, it''s obviously a splash. Can you see anything? "


    After hearing the instructions from the master, the water tree looks at the splash like parts of the gravel, showing a 180 degree fan-shaped shape, which seems to be the result of its own fist and the shock wave force.


    You can see this, but the water tree can''t understand: "what''s so strange about this? The broken stones are splashing everywhere. "


    After listening to the questions in Shuishu dialect, gangshou pointed out the problem: "you are right, broken rocks will surely splash everywhere. But where does power come from? It''s not your fist


    "Yes, your fist is very powerful. When you fight it out, it''s very powerful. But have you noticed that when you hit the target with your fist, the power actually diffuses? These splashing stones are the state of being hit by your strength. "


    What''s so strange about this? It''s not a normal thing that when the power goes out, it''s no longer under the control of the human body and has the effect of scattering?


    The water tree touched his chin with one hand and meditated subconsciously. According to her understanding, the more powerful your fist is, the faster you can hit it. Because of the friction between your fist and the air, the shock wave is more intense.


    Did not think of this time of water tree, has not come up with a reason, however, gangshou hit her head: "you are really smart, confused for a while. To put it simply, your fists are powerful, but they are not concentrated together, resulting in the spread and waste of power. "


    In order to make a better explanation, gangshou himself also found a rock and hit it with a fist. There was no problem. The whole rock was broken.


    But here is different from the water tree''s fragmentation, but where the fist is cracked, that is to say, the power from the fist is not bad into it!


    This is in sharp contrast to watertree''s attack, which makes her notice: "my fists are powerful, but they are not concentrated together?"


    Shuishu thought carefully again, remembering that he used his fist to fight the shock wave, as if he was practicing the dragon. Because the reference is the eight door dunjia, the pressure attack is associated with the aircraft''s "sound barrier" problem.


    When the aircraft wants to go beyond the speed of sound, the shock wave problem will become more and more serious, but as long as the shock wave is broken, supersonic cruise can be carried out.


    But it must be unrealistic to compare airplanes with human bodies, because modern supersonic airplanes all have rocket propellers, and their fists don''t have such a thing.


    Seeing that she could not do anything, the master gave a path: "have you ever seen a bow and arrow? Bows and arrows can penetrate excellent armor only by means of the elasticity of bowstring. "


    Do bows and arrows penetrate armor? Water tree is not particularly clear about specific details. But it is also clear that until the plate armor appeared, the bow and arrow can easily penetrate any armor within the effective range.


    Should it be mass, speed and inertia, a series of factors? This water tree is not very clear, because there is no relevant knowledge reserve.


    However, looking at gangshou''s masterpiece, the rock is cracked from the hit place, which is a bit similar to this penetration. Water tree began to think again: "if I want to achieve such an effect, I need to be big enough and fast enough to get rid of the power!"


    Water tree began to try, close your eyes, flat breathing, adjust their state. Then in the flash of lightning, a fist hit to a rock. There was no obstacle in the fist, and the whole rock broke down,


    Seeing the punch of Shuishu, gangshou nodded with a smile: "yes, your savvy is very high, but the power of the fist here is too scattered."


    The practice of physical skill needs to be practiced over and over again. In the end, practice makes perfect.


    Soon the water tree gradually has a little feeling: "burst out! If it is from the beginning, the shock wave will certainly make the power spread, but in the moment of hitting the target, and then release all the power, it will form a very strong penetration

 Chapter 457

    In fact, there is a scientific saying for the idea of water tree''s explosion and breakdown: shaped charge effect!


    Three dimensional world famous anti Armor Weapon: RPG rocket launcher, uses this effect. When the warhead explodes, the products of the explosion will fly out under the action of high temperature and high pressure. Soon there will be a converging jet with high velocity and pressure. Concentrate the chemical energy released by explosive explosion!


    However, for the use of this energy gathering effect, water tree will focus more on strength training. Because according to the water tree''s own idea, as long as its own outbreak is strong enough, it will also have a very strong breakdown effect if it bursts out in an instant when fighting.


    This idea was approved by the master of water tree, who thought that water tree could try it: "it sounds OK, which is very similar to strange power. The cultivation of power is essential, but the power is more important to be explosive, especially when attacking the enemy. It does not waste excess power, and it can gain more powerful attack power by concentrating all the power


    Water tree is the most specialized in strength, because the annual exercise of strength, the precise control of this aspect, has long been very excellent.


    So it''s hard for her to practice like this. As long as you practice more, you can do well in ten days and a half months.


    When another fist hits a rock, the fist of water tree can easily pass through. Although the scene of stone chips splashing is inevitable, the effect has been excellent.


    Seeing this situation, the master nodded and praised: "it''s very good. Your strength is excellent. When it breaks out, it''s even more amazing. If you learn strange power, you will get twice the result with half the effort


    Strange power? Shuishu knows that this is the signboard of gangshou. It seems that she even said that she was almost killed by her strange power.


    My strength is excellent. If I learn to be strange, I will be stronger, right? Thinking of the water tree here, I can''t wait to say, "master gangshou, can I learn ''strange power''


    Sounds like I''m looking forward to it.


    "Aren''t you studying?" Gangshou just smiles, then points to the rock destroyed by the water tree and says: "explosive force, this is the strange force."


    A little pause, and then gangshou continued to explain: "I taught you a few books before, you should still have an impression, right? These are the theoretical knowledge given to you. How to accurately control chakra, need to break out in the battle, this is the characteristics of strange power. Now you practice the explosive force, is to learn how to break out the strange force


    Reading is to obtain theoretical knowledge. The whole body is like a high-speed channel for chakra, which can be quickly extracted when needed.


    The current practice of explosive power is how to exert this power. To put it bluntly, we need to learn how to use strange force instead of ordinary fist strike. This is to concentrate all our strength to achieve a strike effect similar to "shaped energy effect".


    When he heard that he was practicing strange power, Shuishu became excited: "Wow! That''s great! "


    Looking at her happy strength, gangshou was still a little strange: "is it worth being so happy for a strange power cultivation?"


    Of course, if it is for the general ninja, strange force is not much to be happy about. But don''t you know that the battle of water tree is an attack with body skill and fist?


    It''s very important for her to learn strange power, which will make her more aggressive. And if you apply this strange power to your skills, God knows how much effect it can bring into play!


    If water tree is not happy, it is strange that he is not excited. Then he said, "I will practice well and try to learn strange power as soon as possible."


    Pinch your fist, it''s another fist¡ª¡ª Boom!


    The explosion of amazing power, hit the ground to produce vibration.


    Seeing that Shuishu has become so energetic, it''s hard for gangshou to attack her enthusiasm. It has to be said that water tree has a lot of talent in this aspect, and is absolutely very proficient in power, but it may not be easy to learn strange power.


    This is not to say that gangshou has no confidence in Shuishu. Because at least in terms of power control, the water tree certainly has no problem. However, compared with chakra, it may be that Shuishu is not good at using Ninjutsu, which is not very satisfactory.


    Fortunately, this is only a small problem. You should know that water tree has excellent physical quality. Chakra, which can be extracted from the body, is far better than his peers. As long as we strengthen chakra''s control practice in the future, this should not be a problem.


    Watch the water tree training master, by the way, also give a little guidance: "fight not only rely on brute force, when you wave your fist, concentrate your energy, don''t have any thoughts in your heart, otherwise you will lose your fist when you fight!"


    When fighting, you just need to defeat the enemy and don''t think about anything else.


    In order to achieve this effect, water tree tries to treat itself as a fighting state.


    Soon, every time you punch, it will become more and more clean, because you only have the target in your eyes. When launching an attack, the target will be very clear. As long as the fist attack is straight forward, there will be no drag and tear.


    Looking at the passing of time one day, the performance of water tree is in the eyes of the master. When you feel it''s almost the same, you want to use the actual combat method in order to increase the difficulty, so that you can master the strange power and use it skillfully.


    Both of them are typical ninjas of strength type. The combined strength of their fists and feet is almost the result of the collapse. Anyway, after a fight, the surrounding ground was broken. Fortunately, I found a place far away from Muye village. Otherwise, God knows what it would be like.


    Of course, when it comes to two people''s actual combat, the master of martial arts has another meaning, that is, to let the water tree practice at the same time, how to protect themselves in the battle.


    During the battle, the master said: "you have excellent physique and invulnerable defense, but that doesn''t mean you won''t get hurt. You have experienced the power of the strange power. Even if your King Kong is not bad, if you want to resist such a powerful attack, even if you can''t see the damage on your physical appearance, your internal organs will be very hard to suffer from such a heavy blow, right


    Vajra is not invincible if it is not bad. This has been explained for a long time. Even if the water tree defends itself with both hands and protects its own body, it is still hit by a blow and flies out. It breaks more than ten trees in a row before it stops.

 Chapter 458

    Two people''s actual combat, gangshou''s strange power to water tree, left a deep influence. Because according to the truth, you can ignore any means of physical attack.


    However, in the confrontation with the strange power of gangshou, it is obvious that he is in a state of downwind. Although the attack of the strange force will not break her absolute defense, the powerful destructive power caused by the strange force is enough to shake her internal organs upside down.


    For this reason, the water tree also spits out a mouthful of blood, and it takes a long time for healing to alleviate the damage: "fortunately, the defense of" King Kong is not bad "still works. If it is someone else, I''m afraid it will be broken by one blow?"


    This should be something for sure. I remember that when Sanren met, the big snake ball could not hold the fist of gangshou. If it was someone else, it would be killed.


    Gangshou came over, took out a pill and sent it to Shuishu: "if you eat it, it''s good for the recovery of the injury."


    When he saw the water tree taking the elixir and taking it with water, gangshou said: "you should have found out? The use of strange power! When hitting the target, the power will burst out instantly. Even if your King Kong is not bad, it''s also very hard to bear such damage. "


    The difficulty of strange power seems to be level C, which is not particularly difficult to learn. The main thing is that the user must have excellent chakra control and explosive power. Focus chakra on one part of the body, and then burst out in an instant, so that it can achieve the effect of shattering.


    However, after learning strange power, there are moves that can be used in common with strange power, such as "Cherry Blossom rush" and "Heaven guarding feet". With the same principle as strange power, focus chakra on a certain part of the body, and then burst out all the power when attacking!


    Shuishu has begun to learn strange power. Naturally, he knows something about it. After drinking the water, she pondered for a while, and immediately said to the master, "master master, if from the point of view of the blow, the destructive power caused by the strange force is to extract the maximum chakra from the body, and then all burst out in an instant."


    "You want to ask, how many chakras do I use when I use strange power?" Looking at the water tree, gangshou replied, "the better you can control chakra, the less chakra you can use, and the more powerful it will burst out. The chakra consumed by the punch just now must be much less than your King Kong is not bad. "


    Because after many times of use, the master of water tree''s Vajra is not bad, and he can see a certain way. And last year, there were two cases that were cracked.


    One time, in the competition field of Zhongren examination, he was cut a wound with a knife. The other is when the pharmacist is in the pocket, he is pierced once by the opponent with a thousand stabs.


    There is no doubt that Vajra is not bad and has strong defensive power. But it seems that there is a loophole, which was quickly said by the master: "your King Kong is not bad, it should be to extract chakra, fill the surface cells of the whole body, and form a solid armor. Ordinary enemies use swords to chop or long-range weapons. Because the power of the user is not equal to that of you, it has no effect on you. "


    "However, you should be clear that such absolute defense is not invincible. If the enemy''s strength exceeds you, and when attacking, burst out more than you, there is still damage, just because your physical quality is excellent, it is not easy to be seen."


    "The power that I burst out with strange power has exceeded the power that you fight against. So you''ll be beaten out and your body will be hurt. It''s only because of the protection of Vajra that you can be safe, right


    If you listen to the water tree nodding, this is almost the answer. Because it is their own skills, what is the use of weaknesses, water tree is certainly the most clear.


    When playing the fairyland Legend game, when Shura opens the Vajra, it is not bad. If it is not hit by Miss, it will float a red number. Although many weak attacks, there will only be 1 HP deduction. But it has been proved that Vajra is not bad, it just enhances the character''s defense, not invincible!


    By the way, gangshou also drank a drink, and then continued to say: "in the actual combat between you and me, you not only want to attack me with strange power, you also want to avoid my attack."


    Because it can be seen here that Shuishu is not bad for his own Vajra, and has become dependent on him. If you meet a general opponent, this is nothing, but if the other side is a master, then she will be very dangerous.


    When doing a task, when you meet a strong opponent and see a troublesome move, the water tree will use the bow body bullet shadow. However, the requirement of the master is to use his own reaction, through the movement of the body.


    The reason is that there is also an explanation: "I know you have excellent instant body skill, but in combat, for example, the attack just happened in an instant, so the coordination between reaction ability and body will become very important!"


    This should be understandable. Shuishu is a ninja specializing in power. He is excellent in physical skills. But in terms of speed, it''s not very satisfactory. If it''s moving speed, she can use the bow to play shadow. However, if the speed of response, and the body''s emergency speed can''t keep up?


    The water tree nodded and said, "I see!"


    Having rested for a while, Shuishu stood up again to confirm her injury. After that, she clenched her fist and said, "master gangshou, continue to practice!"


    Looking at her energetic appearance, gangshou has no reason to say no.


    The two men set up their fighting posture and collided together again. And it''s a right fist as soon as it comes up. The water tree and the master use strange force at the same time. The burst of force sets off a strong wind and breaks the ground apart.


    The backhand is another fist. The hand strikes the waist and abdomen of the water tree with his fist. The latter uses his hand to block it, but he didn''t expect that the strength is so great that the water tree''s body flies out again.


    But in an instant, only to see gangshou a stamp, the earth is broken, the figure rushed to the water tree in front of, and then a fist is hit down. Although the water tree''s obvious reaction was to block the blow with her hands crossed, the power of the strange force burst out and pressed her directly into the ground.


    A mouthful of blood has been hit spit out, water tree''s embarrassment don''t say. It took a lot of effort to climb out of the hole. Looking at the appearance of water tree, gangshou shook his head helplessly: "I told you, don''t choose hard resistance, your King Kong is not bad, even if you can defend against attack, but the strength can''t be eliminated, choose to use the method of avoiding!"

 Chapter 459

    The way of fighting hard has always been the characteristic of water tree. It is used to its own advantages to fight head-on with opponents. But the opponent she met before, just like gangshou said, is not a real master. Her advantage is obvious. But if we are against a strong enemy, it will be very weak.


    Gangshou, however, has the name of "Sanren". It is impossible for him to be an ordinary person just because of this. What''s more, as an expert in medical ninja, gangshou knows a lot about human body. The King Kong that deals with water tree is not bad, nature is hit with ease.


    However, the growth speed of water trees here surprised gangshou. Every time when two people fight, with the help of their own strength advantage, Shuishu is no worse than gangshou. And with the mastery of strange power, it has the upper hand!


    "Power ninja?" Gangshou was really surprised at Shuishu''s performance: "in terms of strength alone, it''s no less than me, and you still have room to grow up. It''s hard to think of how you usually practice?"


    This question is Shuishu''s secret, and everyone will have their own secret, not to mention ninja who pays more attention to privacy, so gangshou definitely can''t get the answer.


    Water tree is also very perfunctory said: "starting from the basic weight lifting, little by little will add weight to the top, and add chakra''s training, probably this is how to practice."


    Fortunately, gangshou does not seem to be interested in asking this question. I guess I can think of it. Is this the secret of water tree? Even if you ask yourself, nine times out of ten you won''t get the answer.


    When the practice is almost done, the master will let Shuishu to carry out a task.


    The first task is to hunt down treason. According to intelligence, before the collapse of Muye one year ago, dashuewan used various means to buy or plot against many ninjas who originally belonged to Muye.


    Later, as we all know, Muye collapsed and finally failed. There is no doubt that these brave ninjas were hunted down.


    Originally, this kind of thing was actually handed over to the people in the dark Department. But gangshou trusted Shuishu very much. After all, he was his own disciple, so he left this matter to Shuishu to finish.


    The water tree who got this task went without second words.


    "Matsushita, is this you?" Water tree''s hand, holding a wanted order, looked at a man, looked up and down, said: "as a ninja of Muye, dare to betray the village, you must die today!"


    The other side is a Shangren, who once belonged to Muye''s police force, and is also a search and arrest team leader. But such a person would betray his village. It''s a heinous crime!


    When he saw the person who was chasing him, he was not from the dark side of Muye, or a teenage girl. Jingyi looked at her with a little contempt: "little girl, don''t talk too much. Do you want me to die today? Be careful, it''s you who die


    Anyway, as a Shangren, his strength is certainly excellent enough.


    In the first instant, the seal was finished, and the water tree was engulfed by the hot flame on the spot, making a very shrill scream.


    All the flames waiting for the fire Dun technique to be used have been spewed out. There is only one charred and imperfect human corpse left on the ground. There was also a smell of scorch. The well waved his hand to fan the bad smell, and looked at the scorched thing coldly: "hum, I don''t know how much I can bear. How dare I come out here to talk big? It''s a pity that she is a beautiful girl. "


    Disdaining to deal with a corpse, Jing turns around and leaves directly, because he knows that his whereabouts are exposed. Muye''s secret ninja will surely come after hearing the news, and he must leave as soon as possible.


    But just as he turned around, he instinctively sensed a breath of danger. Very limit of a short body, just to avoid a blow to the head!


    When he saw the attacker, he frowned on the spot: "are you not dead? So just now ~ "


    Needless to say, the water tree certainly won''t be killed so simply. It just pointed to the burnt thing and said directly, "can''t you tell a stunt?"


    Just now let the other party preempt the attack, this time should be replaced by water tree!


    Under the sole of the foot instant power, even the ground can not bear the crack, visible her strength is how big! The figure rushes over like an arrow, and at the same time, pinches the fist and hits the opponent with strange force!


    Jingyi''s reaction was very fast. Just now, he could react in an instant and avoid a blow. Now when facing the water tree, he can block it even more.


    However, he underestimated the girl who was only a teenager in front of him, because when the punch hit him, it was so powerful that it was suffocating that she hit him on the spot. In addition, here''s another point to explain. The arm of Jingyi is filled with steel plate, which has protected him more than once.


    But in the face of water tree fists, even the hard steel plate can not afford, can only be extremely reluctant to hold a life, not water tree''s fist killed on the spot.


    Shuishu pinches his fist, makes a few bone sounds, shows a cunning expression, and goes to Jingyi: "damn traitor, as a ninja of Muye, betrays his village. Do you know how many of us died when the leaves collapsed? My teacher! My companion


    Because some important things, water tree is never forget, but the collapse of wood leaves, there will be such scum, the heart of hate can not be expressed.


    What''s more irritating is that this guy didn''t show regret for dying. Instead, he thought he was doing the right thing. I think Ninja should be a strong man. If he has the same ability as big snake pill, he should be the leader of a country!


    Seeing that he didn''t repent at the end of his life, Shuishu would give him the last punch on the spot. But at this time, there are several ninjas in the dark, to stop the water tree''s behavior: "stop! Miss Shuishu, Lord Huoying has orders to stay alive for interrogation. "


    Ninja in the dark? Shuishu looked at them and found a woman with beautiful purple hair. She knew that she was the sunset of the moon.


    It''s OK to confirm the identity of the secret department, and then Shuishu agrees to let them deal with it.


    The damned traitor was arrested, and Shuishu saw master gangshou: "this guy is really not beaten. He thought he would be so strong. He didn''t expect to be beaten with one fist."


    Get the course of the matter, gangshou orders people will be rebellious tolerance, to yibixi interrogation. As for what Shuishu said, it made gangshou smile and say, "don''t you think you''ve become stronger?"

 Chapter 460

    "I''m stronger?"


    Hear the words of gangshou, Shuishu subconsciously clenches his fist and looks at his fist.


    Think of a year ago, in the battle to defend Muye, in order to defeat a Shangren, you still need to use your own killing skills.


    Every time you meet a Shangren, you have to go through a bitter battle, and even be defeated.


    But this time, in the actual battle of chasing treason, the guy Shuishu met was also a powerful Shangren. But she has been able to deal with it easily. It''s not too much to say that she has an overwhelming advantage!


    Gangshou looked at the water tree with a little smile on his face: "if only from the combat effectiveness, you can compete with Shangren, even the elite Shangren. But don''t be too complacent. You still have a lot of immaturity in terms of combat effectiveness. "


    Because I''ve only been a ninja for more than a year. Although the growth of Shuishu has been extremely excellent, it is far from being able to endure the hardships of more than ten years or decades.


    Of course, if you want to come here, it''s more or less related to Shuishu''s character. She is really smart, and she is very intelligent. However, it''s a bit too casual to do things. Although it can''t be said to be wrong, it certainly doesn''t seem very mature when it comes to tasks and battles.


    The simplest example is that in the course of this mission, when Shuishu and Jingyi met, did they still talk to each other? The result is being attacked first.


    After thinking about it, Shuishu thought that gangshou was right: "that''s right. It''s just the accumulation of experience. There''s plenty of time in the future. What I want now is to be stronger. Please give me a new ninja? "


    If you want to make yourself stronger, this is what Shuishu wants most. Only when she becomes stronger, can she be able to do more things.


    Because he knows the plot, Shuishu is more or less clear about gangshou''s Ninjutsu, especially several forbidden techniques: "Yin seal", "Baihao''s technique", "creation and regeneration". These prohibitions may not have much combat power, but they have extremely high auxiliary ability, condense a huge amount of chakras, and quickly heal the body.


    Don''t forget that among the "Shura" skills of Shuishu sanzhuan, there is a skill of "Qianlong ascends to heaven", which can maintain explosive gas status for the duration of the skill. It can increase the maximum number of air bombs and get more air bombs. Increase maximum vitality and chakra, increase attack speed and so on.


    However, it needs to consume vitality continuously. If water tree can learn these skills, it will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    "As soon as I learned strange power, did I want to learn new Ninjutsu?" Gangshou saw her impatient appearance, very clearly said: "you have basically mastered the use of strange power, but I don''t plan to give you the new Ninja now, be careful not to chew too much."


    Such an answer certainly can''t satisfy Shuishu. Gangshou immediately added: "Sakura is learning strange power, and I plan to give it to her together with my fighting skills. I want you to practice with her. When she is studying, you can master the strange power well. "


    Sakura has been learning from gangshou since her early years, but she has been learning medical Ninjutsu. When she supported shayin village, her medical Ninjutsu played a very important role.


    Now it''s time to consider learning the fighting type of Ninjutsu. Shuishu, who happens to practice together with gangshou, has very good fighting ability. So I thought of letting her do the sparring, and Shuishu and Xiaoying knew each other since childhood, so naturally there was not much problem.


    When Shuishu saw Sakura, he was watching by gangshou. They had a competition for a while.


    This is not much suspense, from inside the school, water tree is much stronger than Sakura. But when two people fight, I find that Sakura has made great progress!


    "Ha Sakura collides with Shuishu with a fist.


    The former uses the strange power that she just learned. Sakura''s control over chakra is probably better than Shuishu''s, so when she plays strange power, it''s perfect.


    The latter''s Shuishu was almost, because he knew his fist strength, so he didn''t use his fist strength when he hit the fist. As a result, he was shocked by Sakura''s fist and stepped back two steps.


    Gangshou can see that Shuishu underestimates the enemy a little too much. He reminds her: "never despise the enemy. Since it''s a battle, we should fight with all our strength!"


    With the reminder of gangshou, and seeing Sakura''s performance, Shuishu put away the attitude of belittling the enemy. Give full play to her boxing power, so Sakura can''t bear it.


    When two people are in a pair of fists, Sakura''s strange power doesn''t need to be different in itself. It can be seen in the control of chakra, but it tends to be one-sided.


    However, if water tree adds its own power, the power of strange power will be multiplied, which is beyond Sakura''s control. She was hit by one blow and flew a few meters away. Fortunately, her posture was light, but she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Because of the absolute strength advantage, Sakura has to admit that Shuishu is better than her: "it''s really powerful, not to mention Shuishu!"


    In a simple contest, gangshou saw the battle between the two men in his eyes: "Sakura''s control over chakra is obviously much better than Shuishu''s. no wonder she learns so fast. But water tree''s use of power has been quite excellent. It''s really hard for ordinary people to resist the combination of strange power and their own power. "


    Hearing gangshou''s praise for Sakura, Shuishu asked with a little doubt: "gangshou, how long did it take Sakura to learn strange power?"


    "A few days, about a week?" Speaking is Sakura, she said: "is in the water tree sauce, go out to do the task, gangshou by the way to me."


    Such an answer, let water tree suddenly silly eyes, are you sure it''s only a week? I remember when I learned strange power, it took me nearly a month to master it successfully.


    It''s true that people are more angry than people, but this is a fact, because the difficulty of learning strange power is only C-level. It''s not very difficult to learn, just to master the outbreak of chakra. But Sakura''s talent is chakra''s control. Naturally, she learns much faster than Shuishu.


    Of course, water tree''s chakra control is not very good, but she is better at power. Because long time use fist and brute force, after a long time form a habit, will pay more attention to the use of power, so naturally the control ability of chakra is much worse.


    Sakura and Shuishu each have their own advantages, so that they can learn together to form a complementary, which is definitely of great help to their practice.

 Chapter 461

    Shuishu''s control over chakra is not ideal, but Sakura lacks physical skills and practical experience. It is obvious that the two of them are arranged to practice together, which should be the intention of the master.


    Today, gangshou has an urgent business to deal with.


    But Shuishu and Xiaoying did not rest, and they were still practicing hard. Because since Naruto left, his companions are practicing hard, and no one wants to be left behind.


    Two people''s fists add up, Sakura is in the offensive, water tree is in the defensive. The purpose is to teach Sakura, fighting and actual combat skills: "the speed of boxing is too slow. When attacking, you should never hesitate. Just think about it in your heart and knock me down! "


    Sakura replied, pinching her fist.


    Facing the frontal attack of fist, Shuishu protects her chest with her hands in no hurry, but Sakura''s fist is very strong and bears the power of terror. She has to step back a few steps to get rid of such power.


    "Ouch, it seems that your strange power has become more and more skilled." Water tree defense hands, pain is a bit numb: "I think this blow down, enough to break the rock."


    See water tree eat pain appearance, Sakura realized that he hit too hard, a little embarrassed: "sorry, I hit too heavy."


    Shuishu simply rubs her arm. Her physical fitness is very good, and the protection of Vajra is not bad. She is not injured at all. He waved his hand very generously: "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t I say that? You just want to knock me down in your heart. "


    When I was a child, the relationship between two people was good. Naturally, I would not care about such things.


    Take a look at the time, they have been practicing for a while, Sakura suggested: "take a break first? I''m going to have a lot of snacks! "


    The proposal of rest is approved by Shuishu. It''s a good thing to practice hard, but we should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest! So they found a clean place nearby, laid a clean mat and sat down.


    Loosen your muscles and bones, the water tree''s bones crackle: "Wow, the bones are going to crisp off."


    At this time, Sakura had already opened her food box and sent the food in it to the water tree: "come on, it''s the apology just now. Can you have some?"


    When Shuishu saw Sakura''s food box, how could it all be cakes? There are also quirky cakes and sweet meatballs, which are full of such beautiful sweet food?


    Because of their physical exercise, sweets are very deadly things, there is no way, water tree can only politely refuse: "no, I have prepared my own food."


    When you open your lunch box, there is only a large piece of beef. Meat is the main part of water tree food. At most, you can put a few cherry fruits and lemon and other fruit ingredients.


    Xiaoying was surprised to see her diet composition like this: "do you eat these every day? If you always eat meat, aren''t you afraid of unbalanced nutrition? "


    Pick up the ready knife and fork, water tree can''t help but to start, for Sakura said this question, she just very simple answer: "so I just eat some fruit! If I don''t eat meat, I can''t keep up with my usual high-intensity physical training! "


    Of course, if you want to talk about nutrition, it''s like the dessert in Sakura''s box, let alone nutrition?


    Sakura looked at the water tree, cut a piece of beef, put it into her mouth, happy to eat, a little surprised to say: "is that right? It''s amazing. Look, you usually work hard, why don''t you grow muscles? "


    Xiaoying is also interested in touching Shuishu''s body to see her development.


    But it didn''t matter. She felt the best part of the water tree. It was big, soft and elastic. Sakura was stunned: "this feeling ~ muscle?"


    I strangle, water tree will eat almost spray out, quickly protect their chest.


    Very bad looking at Sakura: "you this what all what, this where is what muscle, obviously is my chest good?"? Damn, don''t you have your own? "


    Originally, the back would have said: "touch, touch your own."


    But when Shuishu''s eyes, noticing Xiaoying''s flat chest, suddenly felt something was wrong? Then I thought of another thing: Sakura is an airport!


    Alas, it''s a complaint. Sakura is also aware that the difference between her chest and water tree is obvious.


    Shuishu noticed Sakura''s manner and naturally would not say any more words to hit her. She carefully arranged her clothes, then changed the topic and said a question she wanted to ask: "do you have any tips for controlling chakra?"


    When I was a child, in order to improve chakra''s practice, the water tree used the methods of climbing trees and standing in the water. Of course, these were all successful. However, after using these two methods, it seems that chakra''s control ability is only like this.


    About the secret, Sakura thought about it and told her experience: "it was taught in the school that chakra''s refining needs spiritual energy, so you can''t be too nervous and too hard. Although it can burst out strong power, it''s not good for gathering energy. It''s better to relax your spirit."


    Does that mean no hurry? It sounds reasonable.


    This is just like doing things. If you are too nervous and work hard, you will make yourself in a hurry, and you may do things badly.


    Shuishu''s temperament is a little urgent. Maybe it has something to do with his body skill? After all, the Ninjas of physical skills are more likely to solve problems through fists, and the demand for chakras should really burst out.


    The simplest example is the eight door dunjia of kaihuang and Xiaoli, and even with sweat and blood, chakra''s role is to burst out all his strength.


    Of course, Sakura thought of one thing: "chakra''s control will be related to Ninja''s cultivation. As long as Ninja''s spiritual energy becomes stronger, chakra''s control ability can also be improved."


    After hearing this, Shuishu felt that what he said was very reasonable. It seems that chakra''s improvement of control power still needs to work harder to practice!


    It was when the water tree was thinking about how to exercise its spiritual energy in the future that the call of Falcon came from the sky. Looking up at the direction of the sound, I found that this is a hawk raised by wood leaf.


    The eagle came, circled in the sky, and then flew back to the village. There is a signal in it. Shuishu says to Xiaoying, "master gangshou is calling us. Maybe something is wrong!"

 Chapter 462

    Shuishu and Xiaoying come to Huoying office. It''s good to see Master gangshou. They finish the assignment for several ninjas and watch them leave one after another.


    Seeing such a situation, they opened their mouth and asked the master, "master master, is there any emergency?"


    Flying eagle is a means of communication that can only be used when there is an emergency. Just now the flying eagle was very clear that if there was no important thing, it would not use this method to call them.


    Without much nonsense, gangshou said directly, "Shuishu, do you remember a traitor I asked you to arrest the other day? I''ve got an important message from him. Yinren village wants to rebel, overthrow the name of Tian Zhiguo and support a puppet. "


    God, mutiny!


    Hearing such an intelligence, water tree was dumbfounded on the spot: "how could this happen? If you remember correctly, Tian Zhiguo''s name supports Yinren village! How did they think of a coup? "


    Shuishu thinks it''s a bit inconceivable. The situation of Tian Zhiguo is different from that of other countries. Yinren village was established in recent years. The current name of Tian Zhiguo is determined to support it.


    Of course, although the existence of Yinren village is to a large extent the so-called "big snake pill". But if a country does not support its own ninja village, it will not be like the country of Tang?


    However, this information is very accurate, and gangshou said one thing: "Shuishu, Yinren village is established by dashuewan. Most ninjas don''t listen to Tian Zhiguo''s command at all. Although I have been to Tian Zhiguo since I came here before and found that the big snake pill has disappeared for a long time, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no new careerists after such a long time. "


    After listening to what gangshou said, Shuishu pondered for a while. Yinren village is a village founded by dasheban. Muye is very noisy when she collapses. She doesn''t want to pay attention to it if she can.


    However, the name of Tian Zhiguo is the leader of a country. If the name of the country is overthrown and Yinren village sets up a puppet, it should be even worse for the relationship between fire country and Tian Zhiguo?


    Thinking of the water tree, he asked master gangshou, "what''s our mission?"


    There must be something to tell them to come here.


    Gangshou said: "Shuishu, I want to send you to tianzhiguo to protect the eldest son of tianzhiguo. This is the future crown prince of tianzhiguo, and also the object of support of our country of fire. Sakura used to follow Zilai and have been to tianzhiguo. She met some local Ninja families and formed an alliance with them to fight against the rebellion in Yinren village! "


    Is that why they were called here?


    Because of the importance of this task, Shuishu and Xiaoying naturally won''t refuse. They immediately nodded and agreed: "no problem, what about the level of this task?"


    "Protecting important personnel belongs to A-level task. If there is a rebellion, it belongs to S-level task at least." Of course, for such a difficult task, gangshou will send Shangren to help, and also say one thing: "by the way, your task is different. Shuishu is to protect important people and deal with rebellion. Xiaoying is to go to tianzhiguo to win over the local Ninja family. The task level is different."


    Water tree and Sakura nodded to understand, it seems that this task, it should be the need for multiple teams to cooperate.


    This is almost the end of the task. After a while, we will join the water tree with a small team. Sakura has already left with silence.


    When everyone else left, Shuishu thought of one thing: "does the task of Anma Bayun need to continue?"


    At present, Anma Bayun still lives in Shuishu''s home, but because she wants to stay in school more, and Shuishu wants to learn from gangshou, she doesn''t meet any more.


    But now, Shuishu has to go to Tian Zhiguo to do the task. If there is something in trouble, he may not be able to come back for a long time. Is it really good for Bayun to stay at home?


    Fortunately, about this matter, gangshou has thought: "at the end of a semester in the school, Anma Bayun will be taken back to the present residence of Anma people, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    So it looks like another mission is over. Water tree finally sighs. It''s a good thing to be short of one thing to worry about.


    The door of Huoying''s office was knocked open, and several ninjas came in. When Shuishu looked at the comer, he immediately exclaimed that the world was so small: "Sister Feng, sister Acorus, sister Platycodon, didn''t you expect it to be you again?"


    I didn''t expect that the water tree was also here. The three people were also very surprised.


    Soon he was still master gangshou, explaining the specific situation: "your mission in the state of Sichuan has been performed very well. So I want to leave this task to you. There is another thing, maple to apply to become the order of tolerance, has been approved. This time the task is to test, I hope you can do it well


    A level of the task, usually need to bear on the team leader, if Feng can excellent completion, is really qualified to become bear on.


    See now Maple''s age, should be only 17 or 18 years old appearance? This age is not too old. Generally speaking, many ninjas are promoted to Shangren. They should be in their twenties.


    "Wow, Sister Feng, are you going to be Shangren?" Shuishu is a little envious: "I heard that he has become Shangren, but he has an allowance. He wants to treat his guests to dinner!"


    Want to know can become on endure, one is to need outstanding strength, the strength of maple is good, the move of wood leaf flow is extremely strong. Another is rich mission experience. After all, ninja village''s important source of funds is to receive commissions and rewards from missions.


    However, if you want to be a Shangren, you are the only one in a hundred. Naturally, it doesn''t mean that you can be promoted if you can be a Shangren. Need to go through layers of screening and testing, but as long as the success of ascension to tolerance, there are certainly many benefits.


    Feng is very confident of himself: "well, this task is completed, I''ll invite you to eat this little greedy ghost!"


    We are already very familiar with it. There are not many skills of water tree, but it''s really a challenge to eat. Especially the need for big fish and big meat, it is no meat not happy guy.


    Seeing Feng''s confident appearance, gangshou said to her with satisfaction: "this task is to protect the eldest son of Tian Zhiguo Daming, who is the future Prince of Daming, and also the figure supported by our country of fire. So we must protect his safety! I''ve already sent someone else to deal with the rebellion in Yinren village. You''ll act according to the situation in tianzhiguo. If necessary, I''ll decide whether to send new troops according to the situation! "

 Chapter 463

    After less than two days'' journey, Shuishu and maple soon came to the territory of Tian Zhiguo.


    Open the information in hand to see, there is information about this country recorded on it, and take a brief look at the key points. Maple said to everyone: "be careful, act according to the plan, don''t act alone, at least two people in a group. There''s a town ahead. Let''s go ahead and have a look. "


    Shuishu nods to show that her impression of this country mainly comes from Yinren village founded by dasheban. It''s just that I heard the name of this country. I''m a complete fool. I don''t have any ability at all.


    But he also wanted to expand the territory and gain the support of strong combat power. As a result, it doesn''t need to say much. Naturally, it was used by dashevin. Although Yinren village was established, it was not controlled by this Daming at all. On the contrary, it was used in the Muye collapse plan formulated by dashevin last year!


    But now Tian Zhiguo''s name seems to have realized that the ninja village he ordered did not accept his orders, so he wanted to ban it. But it was this idea that touched the nerves of Yinren village, so that there was a plan to rebel and support a puppet.


    This country''s leader is stupid, and water tree does not want to make complaints about too much. But as soon as I entered the local town, I couldn''t help it: "it''s really inappropriate to build a country like this. It looks like the leader of this country."


    There are a lot of people in the town. It looks a bit lively, but it''s too chaotic. When pedestrians walk, they bump into each other. If they don''t agree with each other, they have to fight.


    In such a violent environment, Shuishu has only been seen in villain''s island before, but villain''s Island is a gathering place for traitors and criminals. But this is the land of the fields. How rubbish the name of this country is!


    At the same time, even in this town, there is one more thing.


    Because I came to the land of Tian from the land of fire. I thought that since I had already come, I just wanted to find a restaurant to eat and have a rest.


    At the beginning, everything was normal, and the food was delicious, but it soon showed itself. See a few girls look good, want to hit their attention. It''s an exorbitant and expensive bill. There are three more figures on it! Nima, I met the black shop again!


    Water tree is still shocked, how to meet the plot of the black shop. Here, the most impatient Platycodon grandiflorum slapped the table and scolded: "I''ve seen the menu, but it won''t be 100 Liang. How can you ask for tens of thousands? Why don''t you grab it! "


    Shop owners should see that they are ninjas, but dare to do this line, how can they have no ability? So he summoned the thugs and surrounded them: "do you want to eat overlord''s meal? Hum, if you don''t have a look, what is this place? Laozi tells you, either take the money, or stay and pay off the debt to Laozi, or don''t blame me for being rude! "


    It''s really hard to say that every one of the shop''s thugs looks fierce. From the way they hold their weapons, we can see that they are all practitioners.


    Platycodon grandiflorum is to be angry on the spot, almost to draw a knife. But Changpu, who was sitting next to her, shook his head to stop him. Feng stood up and looked at the store, took out the money he should pay and put it on the table: "we will not lose a cent of the money we should pay. I hope you don''t embarrass us either!"


    That''s kind of polite, isn''t it? And the money has been given, if we don''t do it, everyone will be safe.


    However, the other side seems to have misunderstood something. They think that some of the girls are soft hearted and don''t care about the money on the table. They directly point out, "I said, are you wrong? Are you here to send beggars


    TMD, if you don''t eat a toast, you''ll get a penalty! Seeing the water tree here, I can''t help it.


    If it''s Shuishu, if you beat these guys with her strength, you''ll surely be maimed if you don''t die. Fortunately, the final solution is not water tree.


    Maple''s eyes a cold, immediately release the gas of Su Sha.


    Scared shop owners and fierce thugs, one by one face changed, this feeling water tree know, they all in Maple magic.


    The general Ninja did not guard against the situation, in the magic will be very troublesome, not to mention these ordinary people, naturally is very easy to control.


    What should be paid afterwards is paid in the end.


    But this feeling of being blackmailed was very uncomfortable. Platycodon grandiflorum expressed his dissatisfaction: "why did you stop me just now? Judging from their skillful techniques, they may have done a lot of bad things. I really want to beat them up


    Water tree to the idea of Platycodon grandiflorum, expressed his support: "yes, this kind of bad people certainly do not do less bad things, even if it is to kill them, it is not worth dying!"


    Seeing their dissatisfaction, Feng sighed helplessly and replied, "I know what you said, but don''t forget that this is Tian Zhiguo. If we make too much trouble, it''s easy to be targeted by Yinren village. Our task is special. If we can avoid trouble, don''t look for trouble. Do you understand? "


    After all, this place is the land of Tian. Yinren village is the ninja village of this country. It''s not the land of fire, let alone Muye village. What''s more, they have tasks and need to pay attention to many things.


    If there is no need, there is no need to make things too big, so as not to make their own coquettish.


    No way, after listening to Feng''s explanation, Platycodon grandiflorum also understood, can only hate to give up: "cut, really cheap this damn bastard!"


    However, through such a small thing, people can see that the public security of Tian Zhiguo is on the verge of collapse.


    When a country is managed like this, the name of the country can really be used. It''s not too much to describe it. I heard that you want to expand your territory? I really deserve to be overthrown!


    To leave this lawless Town, we need to consider the task. Calamus said to maple, "what should we do next?"


    According to Huoying, their task is to ensure the stability of Tian Zhiguo, especially the safety of Daming''s eldest son. Because this is the successor of Huo Zhiguo, we must pay special attention to it.


    Tian Zhiguo''s name is a fool. There are many ways to deal with it. Feng also said to Changpu, "let''s first tell Yinren village the information about the plot of rebellion to Daming of this country, and then stay in Daming mansion with the reason of" protecting safety ", and then contact Daming''s eldest son to protect the eldest son''s safety."

 Chapter 464

    Just now I met Tian Zhiguo''s town. Because of the chaos of public security, it looked very shabby. But when I came to Daming mansion, it was a different scene.


    As the capital of a country, on the whole, it is necessary to maintain stability. However, the problems existing in this country are still fully manifested.


    Seeing that they were all girls and people from other places, the local guards deliberately made it difficult for them to charge them for entering the city. This kind of practice is very disgusting, even if it is willing to take money out, the result is only slaughtered by fat sheep on the spot.


    But because they have a task, they don''t come to fight in the land of Tian. There''s no need for them to have trouble with these little fish. After paying money into the city, he went directly to Daming mansion and submitted it with Huoying''s order: "we are from the country of fire. We want to meet your name!"


    Since dashewan used Yinren village and shayin village to launch the "Muye collapse" plan against Muye, the relationship between huozhiguo and tianzhiguo has almost dropped to freezing point.


    However, there is a famous saying about the political relations of a country: "there are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests."


    In order to see the name of Tian Zhiguo smoothly, Huoying gives them a political document, which can be used as a channel of national diplomacy.


    When he saw Tian Zhiguo''s name, he gave Shuishu the first impression that he was a fat guy with a shrewd eye, but more greedy. If you want to say where you have seen it, only some businessmen have seen it in their eyes.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. A businessman who is only for profit will certainly do things for his own interests and will not do anything for the construction of the country. In the three-dimensional world, even if we can see it clearly, we would rather throw away the surplus things than sell them at a low price. We are afraid that the price will never rise again.


    Shuishu didn''t deal with this name. All he said was Feng, because he had the documents of Huoying in his hand, which belonged to the emissary of the country of fire. With this identity and name, he said: "since last year, the relationship between the country of fire and your country has been tense, but we have found out that everything is the personal plan of dashuewan, Therefore, after the discussion between lord Huoying and our country''s name, we decided to redevelop our relations with your country. Here are our country''s documents. Please have a look! "


    Daming took over the document to review the above content, and looked as if he nodded frequently, but soon his expression stagnated and turned into a bluish black. He closed the document and put it away. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Daming showed such a look, Feng said with confidence: "for the sake of the development of the relationship between our two countries, Mr. Daming, Lord Huoying ordered us to stay. Waiting for the signing of the final national document, what do you think? "


    Water tree does not know the maple gourd, what medicine is sold? However, it was estimated that what was detected was written on the submitted national documents. Let the name of Tian Zhiguo understand that someone wants to overthrow his rule, and take another new king as a puppet.


    This kind of thing is definitely not allowed to happen by the rulers of any country. Even this fatuous guy doesn''t want people to kill himself or overthrow his rule, does he?


    But if it wasn''t for the stupidity of the country''s name, it would have given him a hint. But he seemed very hesitant, looked at several people up and down, did not show the appearance of trust, just said: "this kind of thing is very important, please let me think twice."


    This is Tian Zhiguo. He is the name of Tian Zhiguo. How can the ninja of huozhiguo stay by his side and protect his safety? Out of such an idea, Tian Zhiguo''s stupid name chooses to refuse Feng''s proposal.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. Later, when arranging accommodation, Shuishu and other people were specially arranged in an inn in damingfu. Even the speed of Ninja, it takes more than ten minutes to get on the road, if there is any accident, there is no way to carry out effective support.


    For such an arrangement of Tian Zhiguo''s name, it naturally made several people extremely dissatisfied. Platycodon grandiflorum said a lot of angry words: "if this fat pig doesn''t want to, just let him die. Anyway, the object we want to ensure is his eldest son. As for the life and death of this fool, there''s no need to take care of it!"


    Feng was thinking about the way to deal with it. At this time, Changpu stood up and said: "Tian Zhiguo''s name is very stupid, but I think his stupidity is just for his own selfish desire. And his starting point may not be wrong. After all, the relationship between the two countries is far from being eased because of the collapse of Muye. If you leave us by your side, you will be afraid of us and take revenge on him for this? "


    Hearing calamus''s analysis of Tian Zhiguo''s name, Shuishu agreed with him. Just imagine who would give his life safety to someone he doesn''t trust?


    Shuishu looked at Feng who was still thinking: "Sister Feng, what are you going to do? It seems that the name of Tian Zhiguo is not willing to believe us. What''s more, we don''t know what''s going on in Yinren village, so we want to find out the situation. "


    Maple thought of all these problems, and she finally said to everyone, "just act according to the original plan. Remember that you have to work in groups of two. I and Acorus are guardians of Daming mansion, and Shuishu and Platycodon are guardians of the wind demons."


    The wind demons are the original Ninja family of Tian Zhiguo. Because Tian Zhiguo''s name wants to expand the territory, the Ninja family has long been in decline in the process of foreign war.


    However, for the sake of Sasuke, Sakura and Naruto follow Zilai. They have met the wind demons and have a good relationship with each other. With the help of such a good relationship, other Ninja families can be drawn together to form an alliance against Yinren village. With the support of the country of fire, I think there will be no problem.


    Just calculate a time, they have already contacted with Daming, presumably Sakura also found the wind demon clan. Should we have started work?


    Water tree nodded clearly: "OK, I will go to find the wind demon clan, and collect the information of Yinren village, protect Daming and the eldest son, please!"


    Because I know Maple''s strength is good, or cautious character is trustworthy. I believe there will be no problem in protecting an important person.

 Chapter 465

    The wind demon family is a very old family. It is said that it existed in the Warring States period. Because of the deep study of chakra, it was once strong.


    However, with the departure of the Warring States period and the establishment of each ninja village, the strength has been greatly improved, and the advantages of the wind demons are no longer strong. And because of Tian Zhiguo''s stupidity, he failed many times in the war of foreign expansion, but the strength of the wind demons lost a lot, and from then on they went to decline and decline.


    More than a year ago, in order to find Sasuke''s trace, Sakura and Naruto followed zilaiye and came to this country. I''ve met people from the wind demon family, and I''ve had a lot of communication.


    Now Sakura has come again, but this time she has a different destination. Because it is to unite the land of Tian, the local Ninja family, to balance the power of Yinren village.


    Water tree and Platycodon grandiflorum come to a place called "wind devil path", which is now the gathering place of wind devil clan. See the early step of the arrival of Sakura: "how about your task progress smoothly?"


    This is the situation of Tian Zhiguo. Even this path is similar to other places. It can be said that there is chaos and there is basically no law and order at all.


    To guess, Sakura shook her head a little helplessly: "the wind demons are willing to help us, but their strength is limited. Silent sister has tried to find a way to find other Ninja families in Tian Zhiguo, hoping to unite them to fight against the plan of Yinren village."


    It''s not an ideal answer, but I tried my best. Because the wind demon family has long been in decline, no longer strong in the past, this family of ninjas to the present generation, can be a few Ninja people are almost gone.


    At present, the leader of a kind of wind demon, named: Banqi, can''t see how strong he is. He is almost the same as a general warrior. He fights with a big knife, and doesn''t look like a ninja.


    However, Shuishu also saw a girl named sasamu, who was introduced by Sakura. In order to find her brother, she had gone astray in dashuewan before. But now it has been changed, and the goal is to revive the wind demons.


    Shuishu looked at sasamura again. She was very handsome. She had beautiful long hair, especially her figure was very obvious. She was concave and convex.


    It looks very good. It''s a favorite type. After two people meet, Shuishu takes the initiative to shake hands with each other, and introduces himself: "to Shuishu."


    See water tree and wind devil a kind of people know, Sakura to water tree asked the other side of the situation: "is Daming safe now? It is reported that ninja in Yinren village has sent out killers, and it seems that they want to assassinate Daming. "


    Shuishu replied, "there are maple and calamus in Daming. If it''s not possible, we will protect our eldest son. As long as the people we want to support don''t die, there will be no problem with the task."


    There seems to be something wrong with her answer? Sakura continued: "what happened? Consider giving up protecting Daming? "


    This issue is a little sensitive. If it''s outside, it won''t talk nonsense. However, this is the stronghold of the wind demons. There should be no problem.


    Confirm that it is a safe place. Shuishu will tell Xiaoying about the situation: "we have seen Daming, and tell youyinren village that it wants to rebel. But Daming seems to refuse our protection. Maybe he doesn''t trust us very much. So we decided to give priority to the safety of the eldest son in the event of the worst. "


    When he said this, Shuishu looked at sasamu of the wind demon family, and then said to Sakura, "you just said: Ninja of Yinren village has sent killers? Have you got the information? "


    People of the wind demon family once wanted to revitalize their family with the help of the big snake pill. But instead, he was used. Even the most promising genius, sasamura, died.


    However, there is also such a relationship. The wind demons have a little understanding of the basic situation of Yinren village. So I want to get some information here!


    Sasamu was silent for a while, and encouraged by Sakura, he told him the information: "we''ve searched for the research materials left behind by the big snake pill. I found that he was experimenting with human body, and it seemed that he was very interested in the eyes of yuzhibo people


    This information ~ water tree knows, big snake pill but very want to get, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s body! But what is the connection between this information and Yinren village?


    At this time, Sakura added: "because of the curiosity of yuzhibo, we have done human experiments to transplant yuzhibo''s eyes to other people. We found these materials in the materials left by dasheban before, one is the letter, the other is the dome moon. "


    This information was sent to Shuishu, who opened it for a while. A man and a woman were all selected by the big snake pill.


    According to the information above, the latter, a woman named Qiongyue, is the person in charge of dasheban''s stronghold in tianzhiguo. A year ago, dasheban left tianzhiguo, and she became the highest person in charge here, and soon mastered Yinren village.


    I need to say one more thing here, because I got the eyes of yuzhibo, thought I got the power of yuzhibo, and actually called myself: yuzhibo¡¾ Yu Zhi Bo Qiong Yue, Reader: is it not lonely? Provide


    After reading these materials, Shuishu touched his chin and chest intentionally and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet the hands of dasheban. Is this an alternative confrontation with dasheban?"


    Speaking of this, Shuishu looked at Xiaoying and said, "I will go back and tell them about this information. Do you have any plans next? Let''s synchronize. "


    The plan is very simple. According to Sakura, silence is to unite with the local Ninja family of Tian Zhiguo to fight against Yinren village.


    However, this is Tian Zhiguo, and the use of force is bound to arouse the concern and uneasiness of neighboring countries. So we need to make a good pre arrangement: "our country''s Government diplomats have set out to come to Tian Zhiguo, and the preparation is to sign formal diplomatic documents with Tian Zhiguo''s name."


    "When this diplomatic document is successfully signed, it means that Tian Zhiguo has established relations with China, so we have reason to protect this country. At that time, we can take out the information that Yinren village wants to rebel, and then we can crusade against Yinren village. "


    These are the general plans and arrangements, and they have already been put into action.


    After hearing this, Shuishu felt that there was no problem: "well, this plan is very good. I will go back and tell you. However, as long as the people in Yinren village are not a bunch of idiots, they will definitely try to stop us, so we must be fully prepared! "

 Chapter 466

    Shuishu returned to Daming mansion and told Feng the plan: "the specific plan is like this. As long as we sign an instrument with Tian Zhiguo, it means that our country and Tian Zhiguo determine diplomatic relations, and then we have reason to do it!"


    The plan is very clear, Feng nodded clearly: "well, in this case, our task is to ensure that Daming is not killed before. As long as diplomatic relations are reached, it will be time to deal with Yinren village. "


    Platycodon grandiflorum followed the water tree and said, "what should we do next? Now Daming can''t die, at least to ensure that before the document is signed, he can''t be assassinated by ninja in Yinren village. "


    The maple has figured out a way, she said to Platycodon grandiflorum: "don''t worry, I''ve figured out a way to put Acorus calamus in Daming''s side."


    Tian Zhiguo''s name refused, maple then put forward the opinion is right. But there is a bad habit, that is, very greedy and lustful. Men, it seems that everyone can understand?!


    With the help of the common fault of men''s love for beautiful women, Feng sent Acorus calamus to tempt Daming. Although he would feel that this is an shameless act, they are all ninjas after all, and it''s not a bad thing for female ninjas to make good use of their appearance.


    But when he said this, Feng also said one thing: "Daming''s side has Acorus calamus, there should be no more problems. But our task is to ensure the safety of the eldest son of this great name


    But the problem is here, a not very big but a little bit of a problem: "I found out that this famous eldest son is not interested in ordinary women, he seems to be only interested in younger girls."


    Does it sound like you want to arrange a ninja to protect your eldest son? However, it seems to be a bit strange, this guy is still a Laurie?


    Water tree to detect what, subconsciously replied: "you said the famous son, about how old?"


    "One year younger than us, maybe a little older than you." Maple looked at the water tree, obviously looking at it: "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    I fainted. Shuishu found out. I remember when she was 12 years old, maple was 15 or 16 years old. Now Shuishu is almost 14 years old. Maple is 17 or 18 years old.


    Feng said that this famous eldest son likes younger girls. It is estimated that he is 15 or 16 years old.


    It''s a bit troublesome now. It''s definitely not a willing thing for Shuishu to choose this kind of thing. After all, water tree''s character will not think of, how about yourself and another man?


    If it''s ordinary friends and brothers, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s almost the same relationship between myself and my classmates, and we get along well. However, if it is a relationship between men and women, then she can not accept it.


    Water tree replied: "if you want me to protect his safety, this is no problem. But if there are other factors involved, I may not agree with them. "


    It has been more than ten years since it became the present gender. But whether it''s character or way of thinking, it''s already shaped, which is hard to change easily.


    I believe the maple here should be able to hear the meaning of Shuishu dialect. "I know what you mean, and I won''t force you to make any sacrifice, but we are ninjas after all, and we need to put the task first," he said


    In this way, there is no mistake. Now Huoying intends to restore the relationship with Tian Zhiguo, and absolutely wants to restrain the expansion of Yinren village. You know, the founder of Yinren village is the leader of Muye collapse plan - dasheban!


    Because of the collapse of Muye, Shuishu''s companions all died. And the task itself involves the relationship between the two countries, so she has to complete it both in public and in private.


    Water tree''s psychological side tangled for a while, after thinking about this matter, finally chose to nod and say: "OK, I understand!"


    Want to get close to the eldest son of the way, Feng has found out the intelligence, this guy and his father a ghost, personal no big ability, but also very greedy and love to play cool.


    Every so often, they will run out of Daming mansion. They are either teasing cute girls, or they like to go hunting. Almost never do serious things, so it''s not very difficult to meet him.


    Determined a good time, learned that the son of the world and ran out, maple let water tree to contact each other, but also reminded: "pay attention to your disguise, you should have learned it in school? Don''t show your flaws, especially be careful not to be found by ninja in Yinren village. "


    It''s hard to say whether there are any latent spies in Daming family, so they can''t be exposed.


    It''s easier for Shuishu to get close to this son of the world than she imagined. As I have said before, this guy likes little girls. Shuishu is not old enough, and she is not even 14 years old now. Moreover, judging from her figure, it highlights a sentence: Tong Yanju ~ Keke ~!


    Another point is Shuishu himself. Because he was once a boy, he has a better understanding of male psychology than other female ninjas.


    The eldest son born to Daming Zheng''s wife, as the successor of this position, is generally called Shizi. The meaning of this word can be roughly connected with "Prince".


    Because I was born in a family of Daming and grew up with a golden key, I''m used to the situation that I''m always in favor of others. But this is a completely different matter here.


    After all, in terms of personal feelings, Shuishu certainly does not have feelings beyond ordinary friends for a boy. What''s more, he is still a guy he just met, far less than Naruto and his classmates in the school.


    Without any feelings, everything is just bullshit. Water tree want to complete the task, but to stay by his side, to protect his safety.


    Shuishu turns a blind eye to this guy''s kindness, but in order to leave a hope for the other party and not alienate him, he tries to give friendly hints.


    If you use any words to explain this kind of relationship, it should be a three-dimensional world. Girls often use it to keep the spare tire. It is not deliberately close to boys, but it will give boys an illusion of "feeling for themselves".


    In particular, the water tree here has a good understanding of boys. It can keep a hazy relationship and stimulate boys'' desire for themselves!

 Chapter 467

    Daming''s side is planted with Acorus calamus, and then in Shizi''s side is water tree. Both of them disguise their identities very well, and they have direct protection, so it should be no problem.


    Soon after, according to the plan of the action, the official diplomatic mission of the two countries had already arrived in the territory of the land, and was about to launch the diplomacy between the two countries.


    Because before Tian Zhiguo''s name, by the use of big snake pill, his ninja village to fire country, Muye village launched an invasion. Although it can be proved afterwards that Daming had no knowledge of this matter at all.


    Therefore, in order to ease the relationship between the two countries, it was intended to resume diplomacy as early as a few months ago. Now it is just natural.


    During this period, Feng called everyone together to explain the situation: "as long as the two countries signed the instrument, Tian Zhiguo will be protected by us. Yinren village wants to subvert this country, so we have reason to participate. Therefore, the signing ceremony of this national document is likely to be disrupted! "


    Although the intelligence has not been collected temporarily, because there is no movement in Yinren village, Feng can''t find it in a short time.


    However, it can be analyzed here. After all, Muye has intercepted the information that Yinren village wants to rebel. This matter can''t be concealed, and it''s impossible to stop.


    So the most likely way is to destroy the signing of the agreement, and at this critical time, launch a rebellion to get rid of the name of Tian Zhiguo!


    Feng arranged the task: "Acorus calamus, Shuishu, you must pay attention to every move of the surrounding situation at the signing ceremony, and you must protect Daming and Shizi."


    This is needless to say, two people immediately understand the nod.


    At the same time, maple added: "I and Platycodon grandiflorum, will be outside the field, ready to support, if there is any situation, timely signal!"


    no problem!


    Of course, when the signing ceremony was held, because they were not state officials, they were not qualified to participate. But it doesn''t matter. You know, water trees have white eyes and can observe in the dark.


    Two days later, waiting for the diplomats of the country of fire to arrive, the official diplomatic signature began.


    The water tree''s white eyes can see that maple and Platycodon grandiflorum are deployed outside. They say to their own Acorus calamus: "Maple and Platycodon grandiflorum are just outside. There is no abnormal situation around them."


    Get this information, Acorus nodded: "OK, continue to observe."


    Turning his eyes to the scene, Shuishu saw the envoy of the country, as if there were only four people, led by a tall, thin man with a moustache. It looked like his deputy, a beautiful young woman, was taking out the documents ready to sign.


    The remaining two, from the point of view of their costumes, seem to belong to the ninja in the dark? Shuishu feels a little strange. If it''s the task of escorting diplomatic envoys, is it necessary for gangshou to send people from the secret department? One upper forbearance or two middle forbearance should be enough, right?


    But think of this task, it is very likely to become an S-level task, is it because of this reason, so we will send experienced Ninja to the secret? Shuishu didn''t notice any murderous gas on the two ninjas. He could only watch the change for a moment.


    "It seems that the signing ceremony is about to begin?"


    Tian Zhiguo''s Daming and his officials have been sitting with the emissary of huozhiguo. The diplomatic agreement has been set on the table. Both sides begin to review the above contents.


    It looks very formal. I didn''t notice anything unusual. The two sides also discussed the contents of the agreement with each other in an attempt to strive for more interests for themselves.


    However, it is in this process of striving for interests that there will inevitably be differences between the two sides, resulting in contradictions. Tian Zhiguo''s people think that it is not their country''s problem to make the relationship between the two countries split, because the big snake pill, which dominates all this, should also be said to be Muye''s ninja. They didn''t know when the incident happened, so they have nothing to do with them.


    However, as an emissary of the country of fire, he should not give in: "the man who caused the collapse of Muye was dashuewan, but he was identified as a defector more than ten years ago. However, Tian Zhiguo also cooperates with him to set up yinninja village. How can this be explained? "


    The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable.


    If you stand in the position of water tree, because you are Muye, you will definitely stand on Muye''s side. After all, she has the deepest feeling that she participated in the collapse of Muye.


    One side of the Acorus was staring at the meeting, as if she was thinking. She asked Shuishu in a low voice: "although I haven''t contacted with the people in the dark Department, I know that the ninja in the dark Department is obedient to the elite of Huoying. Generally speaking, we have to perform extremely important or confidential tasks. Even if this is an S-level task, we should also transfer two Shangren! "


    When Shuishu heard the words of Acorus calamus, she thought it should be like this. Just now, she had such doubts in her heart. You should know that she is not a person who has never seen the secret department, and she is still a little familiar with the task requirements of the secret department.


    Even when performing a task, you can''t show up easily. However, these two ninjas in the dark Department are just like ordinary ninjas. They stand in public very openly, which is against the rules of the dark Department.


    Acorus asked Shuishu to detect these two people with white eyes. But again after a look, still did not find abnormal: "can''t be wrong?"


    But it''s when the water tree hesitates, when it''s afraid to draw a conclusion. She noticed that someone was scanning her position. With the help of her anti reconnaissance ability, Shuishu saw that it was the woman beside the foreign officer of Huozhi?


    Water tree found this woman, seems to be if the look of observation around, this kind of smart observation appearance, let water tree can see at a glance, this woman should be a Ninja!


    At the same time, I also found that the diplomat sitting in the seat, a tall and thin man with a moustache, actually had a very strong chakra in his body. To estimate his strength, nine times out of ten he was a Shangren!


    The strength of the two people dressed in secret department must be very good, and the woman who can detect them, as well as the tall and thin man with strong chakra. One after another, even if you think with your fingers, you know there is a problem.


    The water tree''s face became ugly: "ready to send a signal! These guys are not diplomats of our country at all. They are all fakes, and they are all experts! "

 Chapter 468

    Tian Zhiguo officials, who do not know the situation, are still negotiating with these counterfeits.


    At this time, a firework rose in the sky. The loud scream and explosion led to the appearance of four figures, which just surrounded these counterfeits.


    In view of this sudden situation, it is not clear what happened to the two parties who are negotiating. Several counterfeit goods are still questioning, Tian Zhiguo officials: "what do you want to do? Do you want to be our enemy? "


    Similarly, the officials of Tian Zhiguo didn''t know what was going on. Daming asked Changpu, "what are you doing? Why don''t you step back! "


    It seems that the name of Tian Zhiguo is a bit stupid.


    Shuishu came forward to remind him, "Mr. Daming, these people are all fake, not our diplomatic officials at all!"


    "What did you say?" Daming felt incredible and asked: "they have national documents with the seal of the name of the country of fire on them. How can it be false?"


    It''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. It''s easy for ninjas who are well prepared to make fake things.


    The water tree here doesn''t need to explain to Daming directly, but points to these counterfeits: "your disguises are really similar. I almost cheated my eyes."


    Two ninjas in dark costume have already taken out suffering without warning, as well as a male and a female diplomat, who also take out the sabre they carry with them.


    They seem to be a little wary of sudden changes. But it was very measured, and there was no panic.


    There are two women under the protection of the disguise of the secret department. Instead, they stand up and frame up and say, "who are you? How dare you call us fakes? And you? "


    Shuishu and Changpu look at each other, which is a bit embarrassed, because they are disguised and need to protect Daming and Shizi.


    However, there was no problem. With a wave of his hand, he tore off his clothes and showed his true face. Even so, they are a little suspicious. But Muye''s forehead also confirmed their identity.


    Maple and Platycodon see such a situation, the same has been ready to pull out weapons, indifferent looking at these counterfeits: "you disguise as diplomats of our country, what do you want to do? Create the contradiction between our country and Tian Zhiguo? Or do you want to get close to Daming and assassinate him? "


    Speaking of these guys, their disguise is still a bit similar, their words and deeds are also in line, and they are still fighting for the interests of the country, just like a pair of qualified diplomats.


    But all this can''t escape the water tree''s eyes. You know, in the whole country of fire, only Muye is the place where Ninja was born. So it''s the biggest flaw to see that diplomats and the women around them have great strength.


    If it''s Muye''s own people who dress up and need to carry out the task here, we must use the secret code to communicate with each other, right? And even if it''s a secret mission that can''t be known, how can these ninjas from the secret explain it? It''s a clear violation of the secret code: never expose!


    So to sum up, it is determined that these guys are fakes in nine cases out of ten. There is no problem.


    Seeing that her plan had been seen through, the woman''s face became cold: "Ninja of Muye? Hum


    One eye, two ninjas in dark costume, take the lead in throwing bitterness, and pull out their sabres at the same time.


    "What a speed


    Maple''s face a cold, draw a knife to block suffering, and with each other a person hand in hand.


    At the same time, there was Platycodon grandiflorum, who also pulled out his own Ninja saber to fight with another enemy.


    Seeing the battle unfold instantly, water tree and calamus protect Daming: "go, go!"


    The scene suddenly changed into chaos, maple and Platycodon hand in hand with the enemy, water tree and calamus to protect Daming evacuation, the guards around have also responded, pulling out the sword and spear.


    The tall and thin man and the woman beside them tear off their outer clothes and turn into two masked people. Their clothes are the same as ninja in Yinren village!


    In the face of the bodyguards coming from all around, they are not in a hurry. The tall and thin man pulls out his sabre in an instant, and these bodyguards are all vulnerable.


    "Weak, weak enough!"


    "It''s just a group of small miscellaneous fish. Our actions have been exposed. Get rid of that big name quickly!"


    Two people nodded to each other, the figure directly disappeared from the original place.


    Seeing this situation, Feng still wants to intercept, but he is entangled by the enemy in front of him, and his strength is not weak. With the cold light of the sword, Feng can only block.


    It seems that for a while, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve the opponent, so I can only rely on Shuishu and Changpu to protect Daming.


    But it''s light to say, but this big name, a fat guy, obviously has no athletic ability. When he is covered for several hundred meters, he is tired and can''t run any more.


    At this time, the tall and thin men and women behind have appeared behind and killed. Water tree and calamus can only passively respond: "you quickly find a place to hide, don''t get in the way here!"


    Acorus against the woman, water tree and the tall and thin man together.


    Facing the man''s sword cutting, Shuishu uses his own Vajra to resist the attack with his body. Then he grabs the blade with his backhand and breaks it in an instant.


    Water tree sneered at him: "arrogant, not with weapons, let''s use fists!"


    A fist hit in the past, tall and thin man had to avoid, dangerous to avoid a terrible blow, and then he just fight position, has been smashed out of a big hole, the whole ground has been cracked.


    "What a terrible punch! If you get a punch, you''ll be killed, right


    The tall and thin man thought like this in his heart, but when he jumped away from the attack, he immediately reacted and began to use his hands to make a seal: "forbearance: pentatonic!"


    A clear whistling sound of a shock penetrated into the ears of daoshuishu.


    The next moment, Shuishu''s body is shocked, she can clearly feel that her body is stiff, clearly her brain is very clear, but she has lost control of her body!


    At this time, the tall and thin man, whistling incessantly, has the voice of chakra, which is introduced into the brain of Shuishu. This should be a typical magic. Ninjas in Yinren village are good at using sound. Control each other''s brain directly through sound. As long as this guy''s voice keeps on, even water tree can''t use "solution"!

 Chapter 469

    Shuishu is controlled by the opponent''s skill. It''s not that she didn''t find a way to break free. After all, she has great strength. If she can concentrate on it, she can try to break free with "solution".


    But now the body has been controlled, and the voice of the other side does not stop. It is not easy to get rid of the control alone if you want to rely on your own ability.


    At this time, the companion Acorus and Ninja are hard to separate.


    The female ninja of the other side has a slender sabre in her hand, which seems to be a special weapon. When launching an attack, you can''t wave and chop, because the blade is very thin and easy to be destroyed by force.


    However, this weapon is extremely flexible. If it is blocked by ordinary weapons, it can also bend and cut the enemy. If this attack cuts the neck, whether it''s the trachea or the artery, it will definitely cause death on the spot.


    Fortunately, the calamus here is also a kind of soft weapon. The main weapon in hand is a whip with sharp hooks. It can''t do heavy damage to the human body, but after using this weapon skillfully, it''s like extending one''s own limbs. It can make many kinds of morphological changes that conventional hard straight weapons can''t do.


    Noticing the situation of Shuishu and the tall and thin man, the female ninja of the enemy hit Acorus with words and said, "your companion, doesn''t look good?"


    This is to distract the attention of Acorus calamus. If she pays attention to the water tree, she will be caught by surprise.


    However, the calamus here was not fooled. It waved the whip in turn and slapped at the other side. Although the latter had the intention to defend, it was difficult to use the soft weapons such as the whip for general frontal defense.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that we didn''t notice the water tree. It''s just that Changpu is fighting with an enemy now. He wants to defeat his opponent first and then help.


    Waving the whip in his hand, calamus recited a mantra: "forbearance: Wuyi arrow dancing in disorder!"¡¾ Take, fairyland legend: dancer''s skill]


    When she was a child, Changpu liked to dance. She used colorful ribbon to wave in the air. With this inspiration, she could cultivate a set of Ninjutsu by herself.


    The whip is constantly whipped out. Every time it is whipped, it''s like a knife cut. Even if the opponent can endure the pain, but without the absolute defense of water tree, the body still can''t bear many blows.


    What''s more, the enemy was a woman whose clothes were almost broken. At last, it looked like a few pieces of cloth hanging on her body, which made her look a little embarrassed.


    With the increase of wounds on his body, the other side appears a bit flustered, a bit shrinking. But just for a short moment, it seemed that he realized that his task had not been completed, and his face became dignified. He said angrily, "I''ll kill you!"


    With a wave of his hand, he made several thousand copies, and at the same time, there was the sound of a bell. This attack method of using concealed weapons seems to be a little familiar.


    I remember it was in last year''s Zhongren exam, in the preliminary contest before the formal competition, Luwan and a girl from Yinren village used this way.


    It''s an old-fashioned way to use the sound of bells to interfere with judgment and achieve the effect of attack.


    Such a small means is too small for the well-trained ninja. The response of Acorus calamus is also very simple, that is to turn the whip in front of us to form a whirling defense, which can easily destroy these thousand books.


    "Is that what you said to kill me? Show me some real skills


    He began to make a seal in his hand: "don''t look down on people! Forbearance method: blotting out the poisonous cloud of the eyes! "


    If you open your mouth and spray a strange color of atomizing gas from your mouth, you will burn your skin if you touch it. It is estimated that even if the water tree''s King Kong is not bad, there may be no way to defend it.


    Because only the naked eye can see the problem, Acorus calamus quickly with the distance, this is not unlucky to be burned. But in this way, the opponent''s long-range concealed weapons will be useful again.


    Several thousand books came again, and Acorus passively rotated with the whip, which blocked the attack of thousand books. However, here the other side made a bad thing, that is, when attacking with a thousand books, there was an additional kuwu shot, and there was also a detonator.


    Kuwu''s attack power is stronger than a thousand, not to mention the existence of detonators. Even though kuwu can be blocked by a whip, there is no way to deal with the explosion of detonators.


    The whip in his hand was destroyed by the explosion, and Acorus calamus seemed to be a little injured. Holding the bleeding place of the wound, he struggled to get up from the ground.


    But at this time, the other side came, pointed to the calamus with the thin blade in his hand: "I said, I will kill you!"


    The voice falls, the other side wields the sword to stab, will penetrate the calamus chest.


    But at this time, there was an extra box in calamus''s hand, and he pressed the trigger on it directly. In a moment, dozens of cold light came out, all hitting the other side.


    Seeing each other''s face, or incredible expression, calamus said to her in a cold voice: "war is not insatiable, when killing people, don''t talk too much! Who told you, I can only use whip, my strongest is concealed weapon


    The injured woman, looking at her whole body, was shot like a hedgehog and knew that she had fallen. All of a sudden, he fell on the ground and turned pale.


    Seeing his companion''s failure, the thin and tall man''s face was anxious. However, Changpu didn''t choose to stay behind. He had a lot of bitterness in his hand, which would result in his companion''s life.


    At this time, the rhythm of the whistle changes, and the water tree''s body moves. But this is not the water tree''s will, it is actually controlled by the other party.


    Of course, Shuishu didn''t want to be controlled. He tried to resist with all his strength, but the speed was a little slower. His body bumped into the bitter Acorus calamus and indirectly saved an enemy.


    At this time, the tall and thin man picked up his companion, whistled and then threw out the smoke bomb.


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to catch up with him, but he found that Acorus calamus was no longer good. The damage caused by the explosion just now was still bleeding and needed to be treated as soon as possible. And the calamus here also said: "my concealed weapon is poisonous, even if it is not dead, it has to be peeled!"


    The attack power of needle weapons is small, but because of the characteristics of concealment and small size, it can be used as a good weapon for assassination, especially when smeared with poison.


    Water tree is using healing to heal damage to Acorus calamus.


    At the same time, maple and Platycodon also came back, met and asked how the situation?


    Here the water tree replied: "it''s OK, Daming is OK, but calamus is injured. I''m treating her."

 Chapter 470

    Because of the battle injury, calamus temporarily lost combat effectiveness. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious, but it must be cultivated for a period of time.


    At this time, Feng and Platycodon meet Daming again and explain the situation to Daming: "it''s an indisputable fact that Yinren village wants to assassinate you. And if they fail this time, they will definitely plan again. If your rule does not want to be overthrown and you want to save your life, you must cooperate with us Muye! "


    Ninjas in Yinren village are all subordinates of dashuewan. There are many ninjas with good strength. As we have seen just now, there are many bodyguards around Daming, but in the face of these powerful ninjas, they are basically only killed in seconds.


    Feeling that his life is threatened, even if he is stupid, he must have begun to worry. And from the current situation, it seems that only Muye Ninja can provide protection for him.


    Finally at this time of fame, nodded: "OK, my safety, please you!"


    In this way, the goal of the kingdom of Hotan was finally achieved. Just at this time, silent and Sakura got the news that Daming was almost assassinated, and immediately led the Ninja ethnic groups of the original Honda kingdom to come.


    You have to know the causes and consequences of the assassination. I feel that it''s not proper after some thinking: "you''ve done a good job, but your task should be to protect Daming''s eldest son, who is the object of our national support. The name of this country is so stupid that it doesn''t matter to protect his life. "


    Of course, this sentence is privately said to maple, even water tree do not know. After all, this sentence will lead to diplomatic problems, so it should not be known to too many people.


    However, for this matter, he finally affirmed: "at least this fool knows that his life needs our protection, and Yinren village wants to assassinate him, so he will give us convenience."


    It''s the land of Tian, and Muye''s Ninja is the land of fire. If you want to use force in this country, you must get the consent of Tian, but it''s easy to cause diplomatic accidents.


    Now Tian Zhiguo''s name is under threat. All he can rely on is Muye. In order to save his life and maintain his rule, he has to identify with Muye''s ninja and fight on a large scale in his own country.


    The next step is simple.


    Because Yinren village wants to assassinate Daming, this is a matter of solid evidence. After Daming''s approval, it can launch an attack on Yinren village.


    Silent presided over the following battle plan: "we have won over Tian Zhiguo, some local Ninja families, wind demons and nanmu, who are willing to help us to form a force against Yinren village."


    A few pieces on a chessboard represent the families who come to help. But all of them are local ninjas, and they are already declining and small Ninja families, not to mention how powerful they are. Fortunately, there should be more than a hundred ninjas in the collection, and the number is quite a lot.


    However, looking back at Yinren village, which was set up later, according to the information we have at present: "there are at least four Shangren in Yinren village, and the specific number of ninjas under his command is unknown, but there are at least hundreds of corpses."


    In the process of building Yinren village, it mainly absorbed the local Langren, the Ninja family who came to take refuge, and the experimental product of dasheban.


    The hundreds of corpses mentioned here refer to those who have been found and killed for fighting. It is said that the big snake pill intentionally let them fight, and then selected the strong to stay for their own drive.


    Spreading out a map, she continued quietly: "Sakura has been to Tian Zhiguo before, and according to Sasaki, this place used to be the nest of dasheban, and Yinren village is also located in this area."


    Sasamu once joined Yinren village, so he knows Yinren village better. However, it has been more than a year. It is not easy to say whether the local situation will change.


    Feng asked mutely, "what''s our tactical plan? Or is it a direct attack? "


    The content of the battle, silent consideration said: "originally Yinren village is a lot of ninjas, but since the collapse and failure of Muye, coupled with the departure of dashuewan, Yinren village''s combat power has been weakened a lot, mainly several dashuewan''s subordinates to maintain, the existing combat power should not be much stronger."


    Strong attack is not impossible, but now Yinren village''s assassination of Daming failed, it will certainly become very cautious, perhaps considering the preparation for attack.


    Therefore, we need the best preliminary investigation work. Naturally, this task should be handed over to Shuishu and others. After all, there are only water trees with white eyes, which is very conducive to this task.


    "No problem!" The water tree replied, "what about the task here?"


    Silent said: "you don''t have to worry about this. In fact, I am the one who implements the restoration of diplomatic relations in Hotan. Master gangshou and Daming have come to an agreement. After all, the collapse of Muye has something to do with Muye. I will persuade the name of Tian Zhiguo to send out samurai to help us


    The division of the task is very clear, maple and water tree and Platycodon three people together, to inquire about Yinren village intelligence, for the best preparation for the battle behind.


    Silent is responsible for coordinating the relationship with Tian Zhiguo. It''s better to let Tian Zhiguo''s name send his warriors to help. Naturally, this is the best thing.


    But at the same time, just in case, mute reminds Shuishu: "try not to scare the snake. Just determine the location of Yinren village and the surrounding terrain. If Yinren village is too nervous, I don''t know what will be done."


    Because I know Yinren village is seen by dashuewan, and I don''t know if there is any connection. Naturally, I can''t treat it lightly. Moreover, from the information I got, Yinren village still has a little fighting power. Even if I know Shuishu has learned from master gangshou, I can''t take risks like this.


    The water tree here also said clearly: "don''t worry, we will pay attention to it. As long as we determine the location of Yinren village, we will come back with information."


    The task itself is to investigate, not to fight directly. Shuishu still knows that. If it is not necessary, it is best not to fight. But if it is inevitable, she is not afraid of fighting.


    After ensuring the silence, the water tree will disappear from the original place with the maple.

 Chapter 471

    Shuishu, maple and Platycodon came to a mountain in Tian Zhiguo. According to the fact that dasheban was once a stronghold, it was right here.


    Here you can also see the ruins caused by Sakura and Naruto, who also destroyed dashuewan stronghold last year.


    Looking around with a white eye, there was no sign of anyone: "it looks like this place has been deserted for a long time."


    Feng also looked around for a while and came to the same conclusion: "you are right. It is said that this is a stronghold of dasheban, but it was a year ago."


    Before I came here, I heard Sakura talk about the situation at that time.


    At that time, she came to Mu Di of Tian Zhiguo and just wanted to bring Sasuke back. But she met sasamu of the wind demon clan and learned that her brother was also used by dashuewan.


    What happened later, judging from the situation here, should be very clear. There was a fierce battle, so that the place collapsed.


    Of course, Shuishu knows a little bit about the plot, and I remember that Naruto went back to Muye and told her about it at that time. So it''s quite impressive!


    Water tree said to maple and Platycodon grandiflorum: "the environment here is very complex, mountainous and woodland, where do we start?"


    Because they are all from outside, they are not very familiar with the local situation, although we can know from the intelligence that Yinren village should be near here. But do not know the specific place?


    Looking at the strange environment around, Feng thought for a moment: "Tian Zhiguo is a small country, this place is actually not big, we first look for clues along the edge, and gradually look for the center with the spiral route."


    It sounds like a stupid way, but it''s still a bit meaningful to think about it. After all, they need to consider the terrain, and develop from the outside to the inside, which is conducive to recording the terrain here.


    Yinren village of Tian Zhiguo.


    Because the assassination of Daming failed, and some people were seriously injured, which can be said to be a loss of soldiers. It''s really very irritating. The person sitting in the upper position is a woman. She said in a cold voice: "now the information from outside, Muye''s Ninja has noticed us. The failure of this assassination means that the fool will support Muye''s action against us. Do you know what that means? "


    The woman sitting in the upper position exudes a sense of prestige, seems to be immersed in blood water, with a very obvious smell of blood.


    The following three ninjas, who failed in the action, quickly prostrate on the ground and kowtow: "my Lord, we don''t want to fail in the task! But the ninja who has Muye intervened, did not expect to lurk in Daming''s side, if not for their obstruction, we are definitely not a failure! Please give us another chance


    Muye''s Ninja appears. This is the news. Previous intelligence shows that Muye''s people seem to be aware of their movements.


    They should have been more cautious, but there was something wrong.


    It''s true that no one wants the mission to fail. Thinking of Yinren village now, there is not much reliable combat power. The woman in the upper position ponders for a moment before she gives out a cold hum: "give you a chance! Do you know the woodleaf ninja who blocked you? All those who hinder us must be removed! "


    The three Yinren kneeling down immediately understood the woman''s meaning and immediately replied, "yes, we will handle it!"


    At the end of the speech, the three finally bow to each other, and then disappear.


    Looking at their departure, the woman sitting in the upper position supported her head with one hand, with a strange look in her eyes: "Mr. big snake pill, I will not let you down!"


    Water tree and other three people''s steps, have been close to the location of Yinren village, and through the white eye in advance found, Yinren village ninja and sentry.


    "It looks like it''s right here."


    To determine the location of Yinren village, Shuishu made a simple record with a pen. He also had a simple sketch on hand. Although it looked rather scribbled, he described the nearby terrain for seven or eight years.


    Seeing that the record was pretty good, Feng nodded: "very good, so we can leave first? It seems that the people in Yinren village have already begun to guard. "


    It is estimated that the ninja in Yinren village reacted quickly when he noticed that someone was approaching. He had already sent Ninja to search.


    There are only three of them, so it''s impossible to fight with a group of people. After all, Shuishu has the self-knowledge that he is far from the spot''s strength, so he can challenge the United forces alone.


    We''ve got the information we want. There''s no need to stay. A few people jumped into the tree, several leaps in succession, disappeared in the forest.


    But at this time, Yinren seemed to notice some slight movement, and immediately sent ninjas to pursue.


    Water tree''s white eyes found, immediately said to maple: "Ninja of Yinren village, seems to have found us, judging from the strength, at least seven or eight Ninja!"


    Through chakra''s strength, we can judge the level of Zhongren, but this is not equal to the other side, just the strength of Zhongren. And there are seven or eight people on the other side, even if it''s a problem to fight with them.


    Maple looked back, still in the distance, but through chakra perception, still can detect the presence of each other. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry. Speed up and get out of here!"


    The three people made a rapid leap between the trees. Through the traces left behind, the pursuers at the back confirmed that they were speeding up to leave, and their speed also increased immediately.


    Seeing such a situation, the water tree frowned and said, "it''s not so good. It seems that the other party has found us and the speed has been improved."


    "Cut, what a nuisance!" After hearing this, Feng turned to Platycodon grandiflorum and said, "it''s up to you!"


    Platycodon immediately nodded: "understand!"


    Take out a coil of steel wire from your own pocket, fix it at the place passing by, one foot high on the branch, and make a very simple trap.


    In this way, when the pursuers behind pass by these things, if they don''t find this trap, they will be caught by the steel wire. You know the wire is very thin, if the speed of the Ninja behind is too fast, it is very likely to split the legs and feet!


    Behind the Ninja caught off guard, it must be bad luck. However, the pursuers in the back have just been solved, and there are several obstacles in the front. This is really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Both sides face-to-face confrontation, water tree at first sight to see, among the tall and thin man: "good dog is not in the way, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 472

    Both sides cold as confrontation, previously they have played, is how much a little understanding of each other.


    The tall man heard the scornful taunt of Shuishu and pulled out his Sabre: "want to go? impossible! You must die


    Water tree, who did not show weakness, clenched his fist and sneered: "your sword has no effect on me. I won''t use your magic for the second time! Get out of here, and you''ll live. "


    Although the task this time is to investigate and try not to fight, now if we have to fight, no one here will be afraid!


    The water tree pinches his fist and makes a crisp sound. If you want to fight, she will rush up for the first time!


    See the other side pull out the sword, maple and Platycodon also show weapons, they are not afraid of fighting. Maple looked at the person in front of him, said indifferently: "the front did not play enough, do you want to come back to the second?"


    Without any words, the other side took out their own weapons.


    Seeing that all of you have put on airs, it is obvious that fighting is imperative.


    Maple to his teammates, show a few eyes as a sign, water tree and Platycodon heart understand, at the same time from the enemy''s two wings attack.


    It seems that the other side is well prepared and responds very quickly. There was also a counterattack, a collision between Platycodon grandiflorum and its own enemy, and a few metal sparks burst out.


    Water tree is a weapon to catch the opponent, and then use the backhand knife to cut off a blade again: "I said, the sword is invalid for me!"


    The attack of two people successfully attracts the attention of each other. It was at this time that maple pulled out his ninja knife. Make the action of waving in the air and yell: "wood leaf flow!"


    The speed is so fast that I can''t imagine. I see a sword light and sword shadow flashing like lightning. Maple and the other side in an instant wrong body, the other side seems to have a reaction, with their own weapons to block.


    But just at this time, there was a "bang", and the weapon in the other side''s hand was broken in two. Then there was a bloodstain on the enemy''s neck, an incredible application in his eyes, and his head fell off his body.


    This is the characteristic of muyeliu. As a main attack tactic, muyeliu naturally pursues the ultimate speed. It''s all done in a flash! But don''t be too surprised, because at this time, you can see maple''s hand, ninja knife is also broken.


    Obviously, there is still a very high price to play this trick, especially for weapons. After all, each other''s weapons must also be very sharp. When they collide at high speed, they must bear great damage. Fracture is a very common thing.


    After dealing with one enemy, the other two roared angrily. Vow to make them pay!


    However, the Platycodon grandiflorum and water trees here will definitely not give the enemy this opportunity. Platycodon grandiflorum swings the blade to fight with his opponent, and the sparks of metal are flying. The last two men''s weapons parried with each other. When they were in a stalemate, Platycodon said in a cold voice: "the wood leaf collapsed. Today is the time to repay it!"


    The collapse of Muye led by dasheban is the invasion of Yinren village and shayin village. Leading to the loss of a large number of excellent ninjas in Muye village, even the respected three generations of Huoying were sacrificed.


    As Huoying, who has been in charge of Muye for the longest time, the three generations of Huoying still have great kindness to several people of Platycodon grandiflorum. How can Platycodon grandiflorum not hate it because of the collapse of wood leaf and the death of big snake pill? Don''t want revenge?


    But looking back at her opponent, she didn''t seem to be moved by it: "it''s not certain who will die!"


    At the end of a weapon collision, the two sides withdrew temporarily, but at this time, the other side quickly forged a few fingerprints and released a Ninja: "fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    See each other began to seal, Platycodon also began to seal, and it''s also this Ninja: "Feng Dun: big breakthrough!"


    Feng is good at Huodun, and Platycodon grandiflorum practices fengdun. Unexpectedly, here, he happens to meet a ninja with the same attributes as himself.


    The two men''s big breakthroughs collided with each other, and a powerful pressure broke out from this position, causing a shock wave that even rooted trees were uprooted.


    It seems that the wind evasion skill of Platycodon grandiflorum is slightly weaker than that of the other party. It seems that this enemy''s endurance cultivation should be better than Platycodon grandiflorum.


    This point was also confirmed by Feng: "Platycodon grandiflorum was originally a thunder attribute chakra, in order to cooperate with my fire escape technique, it was forced to practice wind escape technique."


    Everyone''s chakra has a different nature. It''s better to practice the same Ninjutsu, so as to play it better.


    But this is not necessarily. After all, there are many ninjas who are good at Ninjutsu. They may have many or even all attributes. Of course, it must be hard to practice. We must study chakra deeply. Otherwise, if we can''t control chakra well, it may lead to the failure of Ninjutsu!


    Ninja weaker than the other side, Platycodon secretly "cut" a sound, but not to be outdone, but once again the seal: "Feng Dun: wind cut the art of!"


    Several invisible wind blades appear and fly to the enemy at high speed.


    If this is a surprise attack, the possibility of success is very high. However, here is in front of each other''s face, how to say that others are also a Ninja!


    Quick seal counterattack, and the same is used: "Feng Dun: the art of wind cutting!"


    But this guy''s wind blade skill, released wind blade, obviously more than Platycodon grandiflorum, the number has reached more than ten!


    Except for the offsetting wind blades, the rest of the wind blades hit Platycodon grandiflorum, leaving a similar scar on her body. Pain is certainly needless to say, but Platycodon grandiflorum bite teeth, resist the pain on the body, once again the rapid seal: "fengdun: Shenfeng!"


    The two wind evasion skills in front are both level C. This time, Platycodon grandiflorum uses level B Ninjutsu. Naturally, its power is to go up to a higher level and disperse the subsequent wind cuts.


    The other side looked at Platycodon grandiflorum coldly: "what''s the matter? Can''t we? I can only use level B Ninjutsu to hit my level C? "


    It sounds a bit ironic, but in fact it is!


    Platycodon grandiflorum stabilized his body, touched the injured part of his body, saw his hand stained with his own blood, and then clenched his fist: "anything that can''t kill me will make me stronger! If you can''t kill me, I will become stronger! "


    From his own pocket, he took out a handful of bitterness, held it in his hand, and began to make a seal: "fengdun: liefengzhang!"


    "Interesting, let me see how strong you can be!" Similarly, the other party''s seal: "fengdun: liefengzhang!"


    Both sides once again launched Ninja duel, gale palm mixed with attack, fierce attack to the other side.


    But here''s Platycodon grandiflorum, and then hit the gale palm at the same time, still using the pull out knife! Yes, it''s samurai''s drawing, but it''s a little different, because there''s wind on the blade!

 Chapter 473

    Platycodon grandiflorum and the enemy''s Ninjutsu fight, it is obvious that it is a little bit worse, but here she used a small means, that is, to add chakra to her own knife.


    Gale palm''s collision hit half a weight, however, when Platycodon grandiflorum rushed to the enemy and both sides used weapons to kill each other again, the advantage of chakra was reflected!


    Compared with the ordinary blade, the sharpness is obviously better after adding chakra. After several successive collisions, you can see that there are many ugly gaps on each other''s blade.


    Of course, the other side is certainly not stupid, aware of their own blade, was hit out of these gaps, naturally understand how to cause, the same with their own chakra, two people in a fierce fight!


    With the sound of "Qiang", the metal collided. Unexpectedly, two knives were cut at the same time.


    It seems that there is no mistake, the other party''s chakra attainments must be better than Platycodon grandiflorum. But don''t admit defeat of Platycodon grandiflorum, see blade broken, immediately from his pocket, take out a bitter thornless to the opponent.


    Seeing the bitter nothingness, the man seized it and prevented it from penetrating his body: "Damn, dare you play this hand for me?"


    This enemy is a man, if from the strength of men and women, it must be greater than Platycodon grandiflorum. But such a battle of life and death, Platycodon grandiflorum is sure to play out, so the winner is not known yet!


    But at the same time, the battle between Shuishu and Gao shouman has been almost finished.


    When it comes to the fighting between them, they are actually fighting with Platycodon grandiflorum at the same time, and the fighting intensity is more fierce.


    Water tree''s fist is needless to say, a blow down has the energy of mountain collapse, if it is hit, it is absolutely not dead or disabled. So when fighting, it''s always kept at a distance.


    However, you should all know that water tree has powerful instant body ability. It''s not easy to open the distance, because as long as a bow can catch up with the shadow, and then hit it with one fist.


    This tall and thin man is a bit of a ninja, at least a master of the upper forbearance level. He saw the water tree instant body skill for the first time. Because he reacted slowly, he was almost killed. Fortunately, at that time, the speed was fast enough. With a short body position, he avoided the head blow of the water tree.


    At the same time, there is also a bitter, sharp blade in the water tree''s body. It''s a pity that the stab hit, and the strength is not small, but what makes the pupil dilate is his own attack, which really has no effect at all.


    As a Shangren, he once met a ninja who is good at using tudun. He can strengthen his body with Shu to achieve almost invulnerable effect. But here he did not understand, he stabbed the body of the water tree with bitterness, the feeling was exactly the same as stabbing the body, but he couldn''t penetrate an inch!


    Water tree looked at his surprise, did not care about her attack, even no reaction, just said coldly: "yes, your strength is not small, but also not enough to break my defense!"


    Vajra is not bad and is not afraid of any physical attack. If it''s not a blow of strange power, maybe she won''t even step back.


    A backhand slap will blow this guy away. There are white and red things in his mouth. The white ones are the teeth that have been knocked off, and the red ones are blood of course.


    Looking at the teeth falling from the ground, the water tree gave a sneer again: "I''m so sorry. I knocked your teeth off. It seems that you can''t whistle, can you?"


    Water tree is more afraid of Ninjutsu and magic than chopping and chopping, because these two kinds of attacks are not bad and can''t be defended.


    Shuishu is afraid of this guy''s trick, which is a kind of damned magic. Yinren village is good at making use of sound, that is to say, as long as you hear the sound, you will surely win the other party''s magic.


    Similarly, because of the Zhongren test, there was a competition in the preliminaries. Shuishu knew that even blocking his ears was useless, because the human body was more water. If the opponent used magic, he would inevitably win.


    But now it looks good. The teeth have been knocked out, and there must be air leakage in the mouth. It''s no use trying to blow the whistle. The sound source is controlled from the source.


    Tall and thin man got up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and said: "today, even if I want to die, I want to get rid of you!"


    At this time, his hands began to seal. Although his teeth were knocked off, he could not whistle and perform magic, but he could make a sound!


    According to scientific theory, sound is transmitted by vibration. As long as it can produce movement and stillness, it is easy to produce sound. Originally, it was whistled, but now it is hard to strike two.


    Harsh metal sound into the brain, stimulate the water tree head will explode.


    However, this tall and thin man seems to be a little confused about the situation. It''s not the time for two to two, but it''s the time for two to three.


    After Feng killed a man, he used fire escape to deal with the corpse, and then he noticed the battle between Platycodon grandiflorum and Shuishu. At that time, Platycodon grandiflorum was fighting with the enemy for ninja, but Shuishu was stimulated by the sound and was holding his head in pain.


    To see such a situation, maple of course is to hurry to help, take out his sword, throw to the tall man.


    In order to defend himself from the attack of the sword in his hand, the tall and thin man had to avoid it, and could only stop knocking, but with the stop of the sound, the water tree returned to normal again: "damn bastard, I won''t kill you!"


    To be honest, the metal noise is very harsh. And discordant voice, it is easy to lead to neurasthenia, temperament will become impatient.


    Just now, this asshole made a terrible ghost noise, which almost blew her head. Shuishu is very angry now. He rushes up and punches him in the chest. You can see that the whole fist is hit and trapped, and then the man flies out directly.


    Water tree''s fist has been blessed with strange power, which is not acceptable to ordinary people, even if this guy is a ninja with good physique. But from the strength of this blow, his chest was sunken. Now, even if he was not killed on the spot, it should be almost the same.


    Just at this time, I saw the battle between Platycodon grandiflorum and the last enemy. Naturally, Shuishu went up to help. Although the strength of Platycodon grandiflorum is weaker than the other side, but now with the strength of water tree, there is no suspense in this battle.

 Chapter 474

    Finally, he defeated these enemies, but Platycodon grandiflorum was a little injured, and the water tree was affected by magic, so his spirit became not very good, and he was in a relatively weak state.


    Maple good at using the Ninja knife is also broken, if in the face of a little more powerful enemy, they may not be able to deal with. Water tree picked up Platycodon grandiflorum, determined that her injury was ok, and said to maple, "let''s leave now? I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I''m in pursuit. "


    Three people immediately left this place, but not long after they left, many figures appeared in the place where they just stayed.


    The leader was a woman. Looking around, there was a lot of fighting and destruction. Finally, he focused on the three men who had been killed.


    A corpse has been separated, and can''t die any more. The last two men, tall and thin, were still breathing, but their chests were hollowed in. They almost had more air in and less air out.


    Finally, a man fell to the ground, only to see his arm, root by root was torn down, gushing out bright red blood, forming a large area of blood pool.


    Although it looks miserable, at least it is conscious and clear. After seeing this man, the leading woman said coldly, "have you failed? Well, it should be


    "Lord Qiongyue ~" because he lost too much blood, his voice was very weak: "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    I didn''t expect that I would fail, and I still failed so miserably. Now I can see my own death.


    Qiongyue didn''t speak, just looked at the man coldly. Listen to him panting, continue to say: "Muye ninja, have learned our intelligence, I''m sorry not to be able to intercept them."


    Because of the disclosure of the plan and the failure of the assassination, it should be possible to guess that Muye would come to inquire about their intelligence. Originally, their task was very simple, that is, to intercept, at least to delay?


    But I didn''t expect these guys, they are really too disheartened. Not only didn''t delay, but it turned into a ghost like this. There was a cool color in the eyes of Qiongyue: "yes, you really let me down. You didn''t even leave an enemy!"


    If the strength of the other side is too strong, there is no way. However, according to the information obtained, Muye village has not yet sent famous ninjas, such as Kakashi, the famous "copy Ninja" in the world of tolerance.


    Their opponents are a few unknown ninjas, they were beaten so badly, which is too much to say.


    Of course, there are traces of fighting everywhere. We can judge the strength of Muye ninja, which should not be as weak as imagined. But what about this one? If they fail, they fail!


    Dome month pulls out the Ninja knife that wears: "you already can''t live, I come to end your pain!"


    When I say here, I will cut off the Ninja knife.


    Looking at the scene of the separation of the corpses, the moon''s face had no waves. It seemed that she had been used to such bloody scenes for a long time. Throw the Ninja knife away, shake off the sticky blood on it, and take the Ninja knife back to its scabbard.


    This is a ninja around her, whispered in her ear and said: "my Lord, what should we do next? When Muye learns of our intelligence, he will certainly work out a combat plan to attack us. How should we deal with it? "


    Qiongyue finally looked at the corpse on the ground and said: "the people of Muye have our information, they just want to attack us. They want to attack, they don''t want to defend! Let''s go ahead and gather all the people. We''ll do it first. "


    It''s better to start first than to encounter later. Since we all know that the people of Muye will not let them go, then there is no hesitation.


    Ninjas in Yinren village were soon called together. They stood together in a dark place, at least like hundreds of people.


    Today''s Yinren village is not as powerful as when dashuewan was there. At least if it is used to capture tianzhiguo, such a small country is enough.


    At this time, Shuishu has just completed the task, and will send the information and the map to you.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, and Platycodon grandiflorum injured back, I knew they were fighting: "don''t you say it''s OK, just find out the information? Why are you fighting again? "


    Now the water tree is still in pain. The task of explanation is to give it to Feng: "at the beginning, it was very smooth. It didn''t disturb the ninja in Yinren village. But when we meet the interception during the evacuation, we have to fight only one fight. "


    It''s good, at least it''s safe.


    See the appearance of water tree and Platycodon grandiflorum, help to check the situation, fortunately, there is no big problem. Magic in the water tree is no problem. Headache is stimulated by noise. Just have a good rest and have a sleep.


    Most of the injuries of Platycodon grandiflorum are trauma. It''s no problem to apply the plaster for treatment and then bandage it.


    Taking Yinren village''s information in hand, he said quietly, "let''s have a rest first, and then let''s make a battle plan?"


    Water tree and Platycodon grandiflorum arrange a separate room to rest, elite and maple leave to discuss the battle.


    After sorting out the materials in hand, we can see the exact location of Yinren village, the local terrain and environment, and the sentry found by the white eyes of water trees. These are very important information.


    The plan of the battle is like this: first of all, the ninja must be the main force, and the peripheral sentries must be removed first. Then, the warriors of Tian Zhiguo must be united to launch a fierce attack on Yinren village.


    Because their task is to eradicate Yinren village, so everything is based on attack. However, considering the current combat power, most of the local Ninja families in Tian Zhiguo are not strong enough. Mute has plans to write back to Muye, asking for help from Shangren.


    This was recognized by Feng: "it will take at least four or five days to send the letter back to Muye and let Huoying send it to Shangren for support. It will just let my companions have a good rest and should be able to recover considerable combat power."


    Acorus calamus and Platycodon grandiflorum were injured. The water tree was in good condition, but the influence of magic was still there. It happened that we could take a rest these days.


    When Shangren''s support comes, it will almost recover 70% or 80%. I think the three of them certainly hope that they can participate in this battle!

 Chapter 475

    Because Shuishu was attacked by voice magic, now her whole head is still buzzing. She can''t even sleep well because of the pain.


    Originally sleeping with Shuishu, Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus could see that she covered her head and turned around, and wanted to help take care of her. But seeing that they all had injuries, Shuishu was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I can''t sleep with a headache. I''m disturbing you. Shall I go out for a breath and come back later? "


    In this way, for convenience, without affecting the cultivation of Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus, Shuishu went out for a walk.


    The brain is still suffering from pain, always feel there is still a harsh sound reverberate, how can not disperse. Although we know from the examination of silent sister that this is a temporary impact on the brain after the invasion of the Taoist magic. As long as you have a quiet sleep, you can recover soon.


    But it''s light and easy to say. For example, in such a noisy environment as the vegetable market, can anyone really fall asleep quietly? What''s more, this kind of sound is pouring directly into the brain. How can I sleep when I feel dizzy?


    Because it''s already night, most people have taken a rest except the necessary guards and the patrolling bodyguards. The water tree jumps to a tree, sits on the branch and looks up at the stars, hoping to make use of such an environment to make his brain quiet as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, today is a fine day, the starry sky is quite bright, and the quiet night makes people feel relaxed. The water tree leaned against the trunk, adjusted a comfortable posture, stretched out a lazy waist: "it''s really good, the land of farmland, the perfect pastoral style, plus such beautiful stars, it''s really perfect!"


    Such a beautiful scenery, always full of a lot of poetic, people can''t help but will be fascinated.


    Just as she was staring at the stars in the sky in a daze, Shuishu seemed to hear someone calling her. She looked under the tree and said, "Hi, Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, when she saw Shuishu, Xiaoying said to her, "silent sister, don''t you want to have a rest early? Why are you still here? "


    "I can''t sleep!" Water tree a little helpless answer: "the brain is noisy voice, shock my headache to death, now is still a little bit better."


    Who doesn''t want to sleep? I''m tired all day and I have a fight with the enemy. How can I not want to rest? But the premise is to be able to sleep.


    Sakura jumped to the water tree. Fortunately, the girl''s weight was light, and the branch was thick enough to bear the weight of two people.


    Standing firm, Sakura looks at the water tree, touches her head and asks, "does it still hurt?"


    Feel Sakura''s hand, warm and soft, it''s very comfortable to be touched. The water tree shrugged: "well, is it OK? Better than at the beginning. And you, by the way? What''s the matter? "


    Because there is going to be a fight, there are bound to be injuries. Here it happens that Sakura knows medical Ninjutsu, but also the master of the pro pass, so was arranged to do a good job in logistics.


    Sakura said: "silent sister, let me contact with the wind demons, and prepare the necessary herbs. There will always be people injured in battle. They need to be treated! "


    Medical Ninja is to heal the wounded, Sakura is also taking this road.


    You know, in the fourth World War, is not Sakura a medical officer? To save the wounded from the battlefield is of great significance.


    By the way, according to Shuishu''s understanding of Sakura, now Sakura should not be able to do surgery, right? I have studied with the master of medicine for a long time. Although I have mastered the knowledge of pharmacology, I lack the experience of emergency treatment.


    Just this time, the task is a good opportunity. After all, it''s the future medical ninja. If you can''t do surgery, you really can''t do it?!


    "So it is!" Water tree nodded: "wind demon people, sasamur, do they have plans?"


    They want to get rid of Yinren village established by dashuewan, but there are also wind demons in Tian Zhiguo. There are such Ninja families. Is it bound to fill the gap in Yinren village?


    Because he has a good relationship with sasamura, he knows the development of the wind demons in the last year: "once they were used by the big snake pill, let them have a lesson. In the future, they will unite to form a new ninja village, right?"


    Is this something you can meet? How can Tian Zhiguo be said to be a country? The necessary military forces are definitely needed. Although Yinren village is no longer good, it is also the ninja village of Tian Zhiguo, so what kind of result can be expected. However, as long as it is not led by people with evil intentions, I believe Yinren village can still be on the right track?


    Water tree stretched a stretch, relax his muscles: "Tian Zhiguo is a good country, but the name of this country is a bit stupid, even if we want to develop in the future, it should not be an easy thing?"


    However, all this is nonsense. After all, Shuishu is the Muye ninja in the land of fire. How can a country like tianzhiguo develop? As long as it no longer threatens the safety of daohuo, especially Muye.


    This time, the task is also to maintain the stability of the countries around the country of fire. Otherwise, who will take care of the affairs irrelevant to themselves?


    Shuishu relaxes for a while, and chats with Xiaoying again. Because of the shift of attention, he finally feels that his head has relieved a lot of pain.


    Just want to say goodbye to Sakura, ready to go back to sleep, the sound of rustling came from the quiet night sky, the sound is very detailed and rhythmic, let people know that there are a lot of people in action.


    Here the water tree is heard, the same Sakura also noticed: "sounds like a lot of people, are walking through the sound?"


    The water tree immediately gathered chakra and unfolded his own white eye perspective. Through the expanded vision, he saw many Ninja figures leaping on the tree.


    Seeing such a scene, as long as it''s not a fool, you must understand that there''s trouble. Shuishu quickly said to Xiaoying, "go to find silent sister, ninja of Yinren village is coming!"


    Sakura heard the news, instinct is a Leng. But I knew immediately that I had to inform everyone in a hurry to prepare for the battle.


    But seeing the look of Shuishu, Xiaoying asked her, "Shuishu, what about you?"


    "I''ll go and delay for a while. They''re very close. It won''t take a minute for them to rush here. We must strive for some time to organize good hands! "

 Chapter 476

    Before they attacked Yinren village, they killed them first.


    Water tree can guess the intention of the other side, because what he wants is to prepare for the attack, he will not prepare for the defense. Ninja of Yinren village is to grasp this kind of psychology.


    Because the ninja in Yinren village is close by, Shuishu asks Xiaoying to inform muted first, and ask them to call up the personnel to prepare for the battle. They are facing the enemy to the direction of the past, the two happened to meet in the middle!


    In the face of many masked Yinren, Shuishu said with a cold smile: "the family said: it''s easy to meet bad people when going out at night. It seems that what they said is really right!"


    A rough estimate of the other party, at least about a hundred people, maybe more, but not as much as originally estimated. Of course, this is good news.


    At the same time, when meeting Shuishu, these masked ninjas in Yinren village all stop in front of her. Because they were supposed to carry out a surprise attack, but before they got close, they met an enemy waiting for them? Is Muye''s Ninja ready?


    It was when these voices hesitated that a graceful figure appeared in front of them. The comer must be a woman with a good figure. Er ~ well, this is a bit of nonsense. I just want to express the figure of this beautiful woman, which is perfectly outlined by her tight clothes.


    Facing the water tree, the woman looked at her and said, "look at your eyes, it should be the people of the day clan, right? It''s really unexpected that I can meet the ninja of Muye family in this place. "


    While the other side is looking at themselves, Shuishu is also looking at the other side. Through her own white eye observation, Shuishu can see that her chakra is quite powerful!


    I didn''t expect to meet a master again, and judging from each other''s chakra, it seems to be more powerful than the three ninjas I met before.


    Water tree became alert, but there was no expression on her face. She just said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman seems to be very familiar with our family?"


    Although the other side is also covered by a mask, but from the clear face contour, you can still see the beautiful appearance, plus this is also outlined by the figure. As long as it''s not a figure killer, it must be a pretty beauty. Shuishu believes in her own eyes!


    However, it seems that the two sides are enemies now, right?


    The other side looked at the appearance of the water tree, and sent out a cold smile of mori: "yes, the family of the simultaneous interpreting family is a big family of wooden leaves, with the white eye of the family of Yu Yu Zhi Bo, who is also famous for its round eyes. It is also one of the three pupil techniques with the legendary reincarnation. I''m really curious. What''s the effect of writing round eyes and white eyes together? "


    At this point, the beauty stroked her eyes with one hand. You can see that her ordinary eyes became the pupils of sangouyu.


    Of course, the water tree can recognize this landmark change. These eyes are not writing wheel eyes. What else can they be? However, in this way, Shuishu knows who the beauty is: "I''ve read a piece of information. Dasheban is fascinated by the eye of writing wheel. It''s said that human experiments have been done to study it. If the information is correct, you should be the dome moon who claims to be yuzhibo?"


    Recognize the other person''s identity, but this doesn''t work.


    Qiongyue pulled out her Ninja knife, and she was already staring at her: "that''s right, but I not only want to get her eyes, but also your white eyes. This kind of precious thing, big snake pill will be very interested in it?"


    It''s obvious that the battle is inevitable.


    As the voice falls, the writing wheel eyes of the moon start, and the white eyes of the water tree immediately see that chakra converges on the pupils.


    "No, the eye of the writing wheel has started!" Shuishu''s psychological side is dark, because she knows clearly what effect the eye of writing wheel has.


    For a moment, the water tree disappeared in the same place, and no one responded. She had rushed to the dome moon, and her fist had hit each other''s body!


    However, the writing wheel eye of the moon didn''t look at her slowly. When her fist hit her, she saw a strange smile on the moon''s face.


    At this time, the water tree''s vision turned to blood red. Countless negative emotions, instilled in her mind!


    "Damn it, magic!"


    Because of being attacked by magic, water tree''s fist slows down and makes dome moon dodge cleverly.


    The ability of writing wheel eye can easily see through any non blood following body skill, ninja skill and magic skill, and can "copy" them. At the same time, it also has a strong magic ability.


    Easy to avoid the attack, backhand dome month of a knife cut, cut in the water tree''s body. However, the sharp blade, hit the water tree''s body, there is no flesh and blood.


    There are writing wheel eyes in the sky and moon here. Of course, you can see that the water tree attaches chakra to the body, forming an indestructible armor. The sword is not enough to hurt.


    The water tree returns with a backhand punch, and the latter blocks it with a knife. Instead of forcibly resisting the strange power, he chooses to obey the power, so that he doesn''t get hurt.


    With a beautiful swing to the ground, dome month waved his knife, showing an interesting expression: "yes, you have such strength, no wonder you can defeat my incompetent men."


    After a little loss, fortunately, he didn''t get hurt. The water tree moved his muscles and bones and made a crackling sound: "is that right? Your strength is also good, can let me exercise muscles and bones


    If you lose, you won''t lose.


    But water tree''s heart, has begun to calculate, so how to do? The only advantage of their own white eyes and writing wheel eyes is that they will be more insightful.


    But the eye of writing wheel has its own magic, which can''t be resisted most, and it can "copy" its own action. It can''t be guaranteed to fight for a long time!


    "Just exercise your muscles and bones?" Qiongyue clenched the ninja sword in her hand, the snow-white blade reflected in the moonlight, the sharp cold light was particularly dazzling: "OK, then you will be my opponent? As for the spoils, I want your white eyes! "


    When she said this, Qiongyue looked at her men and gave them an order: "don''t stay here. Cut off Daming''s head. This land is ours."


    The sky moon wants the white eye of water tree, and doesn''t want to be mixed with others.


    The rest of Yinren, when they saw her saying that, of course, they just obeyed and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 477

    Shuishu wanted to stop Yinren, but the enemy in front of her would not give her any chance. The hand blocks the water tree''s way, the dome moon says: "your opponent is me! If you want to go, leave your eyes


    Is this obnoxious guy staring at white eyes?


    Very let water tree unhappy, you know, because of their own white eyes, once a companion of their own, is so dead. So hear the other party is in the attention of the white eye, how does this let the water tree not angry?


    "Damn it, you are very polite for the sake of beauty. Do you really think I dare not beat you?" The water tree pinches its fist and makes a clear sound: "I want to see how strong your eyes are!"


    The figure of the water tree disappears from the original place, just like an arrow rushing past.


    Fist wave in turn, using a very typical combat skills, the fist around the turn to attack, the main attack move is just fierce! If you are in a boxing ring, with the help of such a fierce attack, you can also reduce the enemy''s range of activities.


    However, these attacks are all fist and foot attacks, which can be seen clearly in the eyes of Qiongyue''s writing wheel. Every time her fist blows past, she can always avoid perfectly.


    The water tree with white eyes, of course, is aware of this situation, understand the other side with their own round eyes, see through their own attack moves!


    Dome month looked at the water tree''s white eyes, the corner of the mouth appeared a smile: "your brain is thinking, your attack is actually I see through?"


    "This guy!" Water tree realized, this guy''s writing wheel eye, is giving himself under the magic!


    The first battle between Kakashi and zaiba in the story of the kingdom of Poland is the ability of writing wheel eye, which is very clear to Shuishu.


    This is a bit of trouble, because the water tree has thought of, since the other side see through their own tricks, it means that it has been copied.


    Sure enough, the opponent found his flaw and immediately launched a strong counterattack. The attack move was just the fighting skill used by Shuishu.


    Under the attack of one punch after another, Shuishu turns into a defensive party. This transformation of attack and defense makes her very uncomfortable! Secretly scold a way: "really damned, write the copy power of round eye, still calculate to say a bit. But it''s really troublesome to be affected by magic


    Originally proud of their own defense, now almost become a decoration, but in the face of such an enemy, but also let the water tree become very passive.


    This is not a solution at all, because the other side has the eye of writing wheel, so it is difficult to achieve any effect in their own attack, and it is very likely that they will be calculated and used by the other side.


    Such an unfavorable situation makes Shuishu extremely passive. Fortunately, she knows a lot about the eye of the writing wheel. After all, it''s a popular pupil skill. Apart from the ability of the eye of the writing wheel, she still knows the flaws of the eye of the writing wheel.


    The most obvious point is that the eye of the writing wheel can''t see through and copy the blood boundary! Such as the white ice dun.


    With the body to resist each other''s attack, water tree''s brain thought of a way, she thought of is to use their own skills. Because the skill of water tree doesn''t belong to Ninja, even it doesn''t belong to the world.


    However, there is a little bit of water tree here that can''t be guaranteed. You know, many of her skills are based on the world''s physical skills and Ninjutsu.


    From this point of view, it is possible for the eye of the writing wheel to see through. But now she has no choice, can''t think of a better way, can only dead horse as live horse doctor!


    The water tree parries the attack from the opponent, and the blade she looks like. The backhand turns the fist into a palm technique to hit: "soft fist!"


    With the help of Bai Yan, the unique soft fist of the RI clan can directly attack these places by observing the meridians and acupoints of the Dao opponent. Because of the "impossible to defend" attack effect, so there is known as the "strongest" body skill!


    I don''t know if the other side knows the strength of soft fist or instinctively makes an emergency response. Qiongyue chooses to evade.


    Seize the opportunity to avoid the other side, water tree immediately switch offensive and defensive identity, one after another to play their own attack. But it''s not a fist attack, it''s a soft one.


    It seems that the eyes of the writing wheel of the moon can see that the track of water tree''s soft fist is still able to make perfect evasive action. But for the soft fist attack, it is obvious that there is some fear.


    "Are you afraid?" Water tree sneered: "soft fist attack, you seem to be able to see through the trajectory of the attack, but there is no way to copy, because this set of boxing, must use white eye! Your eye of writing wheel is really strong, but in terms of insight, white eye is superior to eye of writing wheel! "


    Writing wheel eye is a strong pupil technique, but in terms of auxiliary ability, white eye has a greater advantage.


    The sky moon, who needs to know this, seems to understand something: "is this the secret of white eyes? Better than the eye of the wheel! Good, I''ll take it! "


    Holding his own ninja sword, Qiongyue uses his own chakra: "draw the sword!"


    Extraction? What a sharp cut! The blade reflects the moonlight and blooms the silvery white of iron. The cold light appears at this moment!


    Water tree is not careless, mobilize their own chakra, shout: "explosion gas!"


    The chakras all over the body gush out, carrying thunder light to be released, forming the chakra armor on the outer layer of the body to withstand the chopping of the opponent''s Sabre drawing.


    "Do you still have a hand?" Qiongyue noticed that something was wrong, and gouyu, who was writing wheel eyes, began to turn: "magic!"


    Goddamn magic! Her eyes were black again. It felt like she had been hit on the head. When she reacted again, a knife hit her neck.


    Then the water tree can sense that the other party''s chakra is infiltrating. Does this guy want to use the magic control of writing wheel eye to interfere with his chakra?


    This is really a good idea, because the defense of the water tree is protected by the armor formed by chakra. If it is interfered, it may be cracked.


    But isn''t it too much to look down on the water tree!? Just listen to her again issued a big drink: "King Kong is not bad!"


    The moment the blade hit her neck, the Ninja knife was forced to stop, even chakra was the same.


    Seeing such a scene, there was an incredible expression on the moon''s face: "how can it be? You should have no way to use Ninja! "


    Yes, if it''s normal Ninjutsu, when it comes to the influence of magic, chakra can''t cohere. There must be no way to use it. But water tree is different, because King Kong is not bad, not ninja, but a skill!

 Chapter 478

    No kind of Ninja is invincible, everything will be imperfect, even the powerful eye of writing wheel is the same.


    The combat capability of the writing wheel eye is definitely stronger than that of the white eye. But if it''s the perception of chakra, it''s weaker.


    Of course, the bigger reason here is the water tree itself. You should know that her skills are not Ninjutsu, or even the product of the world. Beyond the understanding of the world, even the lunyan can''t help it.


    Shuishu moved the Ninja knife with his hand and sneered coldly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know less about lunyan than you. It''s very wrong of you to use the writing wheel eye to deal with me


    There''s no way. Who told Shuishu to have a golden finger open, and his companions are yuzhibo''s family, as well as Kakashi''s ninja, plus his understanding of the plot, how can he not know how to write lunyan?


    When opening Vajra is not bad, maybe she has no bottom in her heart, because this move itself has no defensive effect on magic. Fortunately, as long as there is chakra, she can be released without fear of being controlled.


    In fact, in the game of fairyland legend, there are similar skills of "magic". However, as long as the "magic value" is sufficient and has the conditions to open, you can still open Vajra. So it''s no problem to use this move to resist this knife!


    Seeing that her attack had failed, Qiongyue hastened to distance herself. Now she began to re evaluate the water tree: "it looks good, but I underestimate you a little bit!"


    It seems that if you want to use the blade, it basically doesn''t work.


    Dome month will ninja sword back Dao scabbard, but it is at this time, from far away from the sound of shouting, there are fierce fighting. It seems that the Ninjas of both sides have launched a fierce battle.


    Glancing at the sky fire and the direction of the sound, Qiongyue said to the water tree, "Ninja of Muye, you shouldn''t come to this country."


    The words finish saying, the dome month hands seal: "fire Dun: burning seal!"


    The last mark, hands together. A flame came out of it, and a mark of "inflammation" appeared in the palms of her hands.


    When Shuishu saw this strange skill, he didn''t understand it very well. However, through the observation of white eyes, when chakra of the other person''s body arrived at the palms of his hands, there was a spiral pattern, which just instilled chakra into the imprint of the palms of his hands.


    Next is the other party to preempt the attack, she pinched her fist to water tree, judge the strength of the other party not to fight, water tree immediately to respond to the punch, want to rely on their own strength and strange power, a good lesson to the other party!


    But just when the fists of both hands were about to collide, the word "Yan" on the hand of Qiongyue spewed out a flame, and the hot high temperature bombarded the water tree, directly blowing her away.


    Here, the physical strike of bread and culvert can provide protection, but the damage of fire is a little troublesome. From the sudden outbreak of high temperature just now, I''m afraid there will be burns?


    "Shit, it''s magic, it''s fire dun. I didn''t watch the Yellow calendar today, so it''s bad luck to fight?"


    When I saw the clothes on my body, it was still ignited by the temperature just now, and I patted them off cleanly with my hands. This fight is unlucky enough. Originally, the other side had the eye of writing wheel. Now, how about such a ninja?


    Without too many rest opportunities for the water tree, the follow-up attacks of Qiongyue came one after another. Because of the lesson just now, Shuishu knows that her hand can blow fire, so every time she faces the palm of the other hand, she has to find a way to avoid it.


    Seeing the loss of Shuishu, Qiongyue, who launched the attack, didn''t relax at all. He mobilized chakra all over his body and released a flame of extremely high temperature: "my body has been transformed. If you think my chakra is exhausted, I''m afraid you will be roasted to dry meat first!"


    Because if you want to maintain the combat of the writing wheel eye, you have to consume a lot of chakras, so when you accept the transformation, you have fully considered this point.


    The water tree who suffered losses just now can only choose passive defense, but even so, the fist can still make fire.


    The water tree is very hard to deal with the scorching heat. Whether it wants to fight back or defend, there is no way to deal with the fire damage, especially the unbearable temperature.


    The last way is to open the distance, because the flame jet distance, it does not look very far, visual inspection will not exceed 10 meters. But along with the distance, isn''t the body skill of water tree useless?


    Water tree''s mouth "cut" a, in the face of another fire, use bow body bullet shadow to move, the next moment appears in the sky behind the moon, launch a sudden attack!


    "I had expected that!" Dome on flexible turn, and then saw the flame spray: "die!"


    Because of the existence of the eye of writing wheel, in fact, as long as the water tree has any action, the moon can see clearly, and can be expected in advance.


    The fire engulfed the figure of the water tree and gave a shrill scream. Dome month sink cold smile, think the other party is so, can only think of such sneak attack means.


    But at this time, the water tree, which was engulfed by the fire, disappeared with a bang and turned into a piece of burning wood. Dome month sees a Leng: "what?"


    Before she could respond, another water tree appeared behind her: "it''s a pity that if I used my real body once, I would have died many times!"


    A fist fell in response and hit the other side hard. No matter whether the other side is beautiful or not, after all, now both sides are fighting enemies, the only belief is to defeat her!


    Boom! A punch through the opponent''s body.


    Despite the same surprise, the figure of the other side turned into smoke, leaving only broken wood on the ground.


    At this time, the water tree noticed that the figure of the other side appeared behind him, and pointed to his head with one finger. He exclaimed: "how can the eye of writing wheel not see a low-level stunt? Your strength is very good, but you have to die! "


    The word "Yan" has sent out a burning light, spurting out a hot flame.


    There is no way, the water tree just use the bow to dodge. The good use of this skill is that it is comparable to the movement ability of the flying Thunder God. It can escape even the space-time ninja of the earth, not to mention the state of writing wheel eye with sangouyu.

 Chapter 479

    The water tree uses the bow body bullet shadow to escape from the heaven. If it doesn''t have this magic skill, I''m afraid it will encounter an accident.


    One time, he almost passed death, which made the water tree burst out a lot of cold sweat. The water tree gasped: "fortunately, his reaction is fast enough. If he is a little slower or doesn''t have a bow, he will be burned to death!"


    When I was a child, when I learned to cook, I felt pain when I was splashed by the oil star, not to mention being directly sprayed by the fire.


    She is very vigilant to watch each other''s eye, because the existence of this eye, can capture and see through their own actions.


    The eye of writing wheel is a kind of pupil technique which is almost open in the original work. Although it is not invincible, it seems nothing in the early stage, but with the development of the later plot, it has become a symbol in the later stage!


    Because this is a kind of pupil technique with growth, the more gouyu who writes wheel eye, the stronger his power will be. However, if he can advance the kaleidoscope to write wheel eye, he can use "xuzuo Neng Hu", which is called the power of God!


    Fortunately, from the point of view of two people''s fight, water tree can determine the strength of the other side, certainly not to the point of metamorphosis. How much can you estimate the strength of the other party? Should it be within the scope of Shangren? It''s definitely not up to the level of shadow level. Let''s call it elite Shangren?


    The eyes of the writing wheel of the moon can see the vigilance of the water tree, and a smile appears at the corner of the mouth: "what''s the matter? You seem to be scared. Are you afraid of me? "


    Here is a world of Ninja, the strong will get the respect and fear of the world. Dome month is in the big snake pill under the work, saw many people to the big snake pill awe.


    But the water tree here is different, at least if she is weak, she will not agree! Seeing her face cold, she replied, "afraid of you? Are you kidding? Don''t you forget that my white eye has more powerful insight than the writing wheel eye. You only rely on your own eyes. These are the eyes of yuzhibo. If you don''t have these eyes, are you qualified? "


    The powerful water tree of wheel eye must be admitted, and it is a fact anyway. Even if one''s own white eyes can evolve into reincarnation eyes, they are almost equal to reincarnation eyes?


    It''s clear in the water tree''s heart that if it wasn''t for the eye of writing wheel, it would only have the strength of tolerance at most. Even if it''s a little difficult to deal with, it might not be as good as it is now.


    When the water tree said this, the moon sent out a chill, her fists were pinched, and her tone became poor: "hum, what''s your white eye when you say that I rely on writing wheel eyes? Yuzhibo and Riyi, you are just born a little better. You are born with different power. "


    When she said that, Qiongyue seemed to fall into the memory: "ordinary people like us, if we want to be a ninja, we can only practice hard step by step. In order to improve chakra, we have to pay countless efforts!"


    Is genius different from ordinary people? Or is there a destiny?


    As for the answer, everyone should know it. After all, there is Naruto, a living example. From the original crane tail, Naruto grows into a hero to save the world. Finally, Naruto realizes his dream and becomes the fire shadow of Muye village!


    But relatively speaking, he is lucky, because Naruto has a good teacher, iluka, and a lot of peers in the same grade, who are invisible behind Naruto.


    Water tree seems to be able to detect that the enemy in front of us is not as fierce as we think, and seems to have a story of our own: "do you think that we were born in a big family, all relying on talent and destiny? Hehe, it seems that your understanding of power still depends on the difference between strong and weak! "


    power? What is power? Just better than others?


    If someone is better than someone, it''s power. Does the world still need an order? It''s the end of the fight. It''s better for everyone who has a hard fist to be the boss?


    For the understanding of power, why to have stronger power, Shuishu has its own answer: "yes, I was born in the big family of Muye, but my power is not acquired by talent, but by my own cultivation!"


    The sky month doesn''t believe, don''t believe at all, drink to scold a way: "lie! Who doesn''t know that since the yuzhibo clan perished, there has been only the RI clan in Muye village, which is the leading family. As a ninja of the RI clan, how can you not use your family''s unique skills? Is your white eye false? "


    A person with good conditions, of course, is to use. It''s just like that if a woman wants to make up, the more beautiful she is, the more qualified she is to dress up. Can''t you understand the truth that women are tolerant to please themselves?


    "Yes, of course, my white eyes are true, but my strongest is not the soft fist of the sun family, but the steel fist that I cultivate myself!" The water tree untied his coat and inner armor, revealing the scars in his body: "do you see that? Do you know how much I suffered in order to cultivate? When you are crushed by a few hundred jin barbell. When you''re crushed by a nearly ton of exercise stone, you break your ribs. When you just see the distance from the end, only one step away, but fall down, do you know my pain? "


    There is no need to say more about the difficulty of physical training. Just look at Xiao Li''s practice, you can probably understand. And water tree is power specialization, that is to say, it needs to pay more power.


    Over and over again to overdraft themselves, even if they have to fall down, but also to support more than the last step forward. Every time we have to force our potential, so that we can get growth.


    In this process, there is no doubt that it may be accompanied by injury! In fact, as I said before, Shuishu learned medical Ninjutsu. One of them said that it was to cover up his own healing ability. But at the beginning, the reason is that I often get hurt and I don''t want to trouble my family.


    As for how much suffering you have suffered in your practice to achieve your present achievements, Shuishu himself is the most clear: "what do you mean by power? Have you ever thought about it yourself? The strength is not brave and fierce, oneself is stronger than others is the strength


    Qiongyue looks at the scars on the water tree. These injuries seem very new, but some are very old. Although they are being diluted with medicine, they are still clearly visible now.


    It is not difficult to guess how much suffering water tree has suffered and how much sin it has suffered. But these are true, and how old is Shuishu? It''s impossible to imagine!

 Chapter 480

    There was a look of consternation in the sky moon, which was a little unbelievable. It was true. But there are writing wheel eyes that can see that this is really a fact, not a magic device.


    But how old is the water tree? Distance 14 seems to be a little bit worse, but there are scars on the body, which is still diluted by medicine, I don''t know how much there was before!?


    A child of the Muye family, with great talent, is also practicing so hard. Even if you don''t have the talent of blood, you can also be an excellent ninja.


    Shuishu closed her clothes again and said to her disdainfully, "you should have seen that the first move I used was not the soft fist of the sun family, but the" steel fist "skill given to me by my instructor!"


    Talking about his teacher, Shuishu recalled how happy it was to have his own team and companion when he just graduated? However, until the collapse of the wood leaves!


    "Steel fist?" Qiongyue recites this name. She should know about the Japanese. Except for the most famous blood inheritance boundary: white eyes, of course, the most famous is Rouquan.


    However, the first move used by Shuishu was not soft fist, but hard attack with fist. Every time a punch comes out, you can feel the powerful power.


    Dome month nods to say: "very good boxing, I really want to know the teacher who teaches you."


    Originally, this sentence has no other meaning, and the tone is respectful, but I don''t understand the things in it.


    When it comes to his teacher, Shuishu can''t help clenching his fist. There was anger in his voice: "thanks to you Yinren village and Shanren village, my teacher and my companion died in the" Muye collapse "project planned by dasheban!"


    There was anger ignited in her heart, because she watched with her own eyes, her companion died in front of her, but she had no ability at that time!


    For a time, she was depressed and cried for a while. She knows that her strength is not enough. If she is strong enough and has the power beyond everything, maybe the collapse of Muye will be another result?


    Because of the anger in my heart, the power burst out. Seeing that the ground at the foot of the water tree was cracked, and hearing what she said at the same time, Qiongyue was silent for a while, and then answered again, "do you really want revenge?"


    Isn''t this bullshit? My teacher died and my companion was killed. How could I not have thought about it?


    But Shuishu is not a teenager or a twenties, her soul has a total of dozens of years of life experience. Understand that the kingdom of fire is a country surrounded by enemies, which can be seen from the map of the world.


    It would be nice to say that the wood leaf was once strong, but after the collapse of the wood leaf, it is now in a weak state. The best way is to win over the neighboring small countries as a buffer for themselves and other big countries.


    Shuishu is a ninja of Muye. Whatever you do, you have to think through your brain. It is impossible for Naruto to act rashly when he insists on his belief and thinks he is right.


    The writing wheel of the sky moon saw that the water tree had a look of forbearance, so he sneered: "now? There''s a chance


    Hands on a fist, the sound of collision is clear, expressing the determination of water tree: "yes, you are my enemy, so I will not let go of the opportunity of revenge!"


    Produce a fingerprint: "shadow separation technique!"


    Water tree and shadow split up, attack again, attack from left and right at the same time.


    Seeing this attack from left to right, the eyes of the moon''s writing wheel looked at it, and quickly saw the noumenon and the separation, and quickly produced the fingerprints: "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    According to the track predicted by the eye of writing wheel, multiple Impatiens fire attack the water tree''s body and body at the same time. Ying Fenshen has been attacked twice and can''t bear the sound of "bang".


    The rest of the body resists the Impatiens fire. Although the attack of fire evasion is very powerful, it is very painful to hit the body. But water tree bite teeth strong support, fortunately only C level of Ninja, the damage can afford!


    However, there was a new fire called Impatiens fire behind. Seeing the overwhelming flames, the water tree was about to swallow itself up. The water tree gave a loud drink: "guard me! The barrier of angels! "


    In the eyes of the writer, the chakra of the water tree is on the top of his head, condensing an ancient clock, which vibrates and makes a deafening sound. The moon had never seen anything like this: "what is this ability? "Can''t you see through the eyes of the writing wheel?"


    Then I saw all the Impatiens fire, all of which hit the water tree, sending out a series of explosions and firelights.


    This kind of attack if deal with the general ninja, afraid is even if not killed on the spot, almost also want to burn off a layer of skin. But wait until all the Impatiens fire, the explosion of fire all subsided.


    The water tree still rushed out. Of course, she must have been injured. It should have been snow-white skin, which was obviously red by the high temperature. Even the fire on her clothes had not been extinguished.


    "How could it be?" Qiong Yue was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that. She wanted to make a seal, but it was too late! --¡° How fast


    Almost in a flash of lightning, after catching hold of the moon''s Ninjutsu, the water tree''s skill of using the bow and shadow appears in front of the moon!


    The sky moon instinct appears to respond, and the eye of writing wheel has been activated. As long as her writing eye exists, she can see through the attack of the other side! But soon she was shocked, because he found that the attack of water tree, his writing wheel eye could not see through!


    That''s right. Water tree''s next attack is not a general physical skill, but a skill of its own: "soaking strength!"


    There is no way to defend such a dome moon, and even if you want to defend it, you can''t! Because the characteristic of penetrating force is to make the enemy''s defense ineffective. On the contrary, the more the enemy wants to defend, the more damage he will encounter.


    One blow knocked down the moon, and spat out a mouthful of blood, which seemed to hurt her.


    But this is not over, at least the dome month will not admit defeat, but also complete their own seal: "magic!"


    Launch the magic ability of the eye of the wheel to control the water tree in the spiritual world.


    But Shuishu is also desperate, and takes out his full strength to fight. At this moment, he grabs the sky moon and launches his irresistible skill: "true sword breaks the way!"


    The effect of the eye of the wheel is activated, and the consciousness of the water tree is controlled. But her real sword is broken. It''s already started. Because each other chakra is linked together, the two sides can not break free.

 Chapter 481

    The water tree has found the flaw of the moon. Although the use of the eye of the writing wheel can see through the movement track, the eye of the writing wheel can''t see through the ability that doesn''t belong to this world.


    However, at the last critical moment of the battle, Qiongyue uses her own writing wheel eyes to pull her into the world of magic. The world is red sky and black earth, there is no other color.


    Tried to use "solution" to rebound magic, but found no effect? Shuishu was a little worried because she found herself trapped in the world.


    "It''s over!" Holding his head, Shuishu said painfully: "magic is his weakness. It seems that I''m too careless to deal with the enemy who has the eye of writing wheel."


    Seeing that his relief is useless, Shuishu has a sense of tragedy. Judging from the current ideology, this is definitely not the real world, but a magic world of spirit.


    If this is the case, according to the knowledge learned in school, I have no way to disturb chakra and get out of the magic dilemma. Only wait until the other side releases the magic, or wait for others to disturb their chakra.


    But for the understanding of magic, because it is in the spiritual world, it is very likely that in the past few days, the outside world is only a few seconds.


    This kind of water tree is a little drunk. You know, it''s fighting outside, and you''re afraid of beating back Yinren''s sneak attack. When you come back to find yourself, won''t it take at least a few hours? How long will you stay in this world?


    It''s a bit silly for Shuishu to think about it. One second is counted as a day, an hour or two months. After a few hours, can we say less about a few months¡° No


    The call of compassion, if it is really to stay so long, alone is not crazy? Are you crazy?


    But it was just when the water tree turned pale and didn''t know what to do. Her ears moved because she seemed to hear something?


    It doesn''t sound very clear. Is it magic? Water tree has such a guess, but when you listen carefully, you think it''s a strange sound. It sounds like someone is struggling? And the sound of metal crashing?


    Water tree Leng for a while, sound how to feel: "seems to be that woman''s voice?"


    It''s a little unbelievable. When she followed the direction of the sound and went to the place where the sound came out, she saw that her enemy was tied to a cross.


    What''s the matter with this? Magic? Water tree asked: "Hey, what the hell are you doing? I''ll tell you, don''t think you''ll just trap me with magic. Look, when I go out, I''ll fight you three hundred rounds! "


    Water tree knows that he is trapped in the magic, everything he sees can''t be true, so he can only treat all the magic on the spot. He thinks that the other party is playing some tricks and wants to play with himself!


    But looking up and down at each other, it seems that it''s not what you think, because it''s you who are in the magic? Why not tie yourself to the cross? But this guy ran up on his own?


    Wait a minute, how does this guy stare at himself with angry eyes? Water tree heart feel: "you, Er ~ also trapped?"


    His own magic, trapped himself. What''s the matter with this?


    With angry eyes, Qiongyue glared at the water tree and said, "what kind of Ninja do you use? Why are you standing here? "


    "Is that what I want to ask you?" The water tree curled his mouth: "isn''t it you who perform magic? You locked yourself on it? "


    This thing is a little speechless, can''t it be the failure of magic? But it seems that something is wrong. If the magic fails, how can you come into the magic space?


    As soon as the voice fell, Shuishu responded. He remembered that he was controlled by magic and released the skill of "real sword breaks the way".


    If it is the effect of "true sword breaks the way" skill, locking both sides together at the same time, it means that you have to kill one side before you can get free!


    Water tree with a kind of bad eyes, began to look at each other: "from sin, can''t live! Now I''m standing here and you''re tied to it. "


    Seeing a bad look in her eyes, she suddenly let the heart of Qiongyue sink. Of course, she understood that she was doomed.


    If you want to struggle for the last time, the chain will clank. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Your hands are tied at both ends and you can''t make a seal. Now you can only be slaughtered.


    "Don''t move. Don''t you know your own magic?" Water tree waved his hand and looked at him with a sneer: "it''s a typical case of being smart instead of being smart. No, I''m still trapped by my own magic. I''ve got a lot of insight! "


    Now one stands on the ground and the other is tied to the cross. Don''t you think this is very similar to s and M?


    It''s a pity that Shuishu didn''t have any interest in this aspect even if he was looking for a film before. But how many have heard of it? Do you know a little?


    But she did not play s and M interest, after all, she is not a abuse, as a happy abnormal. Relatively speaking, I prefer to go straight and do what I want to do!


    Seems to see, water tree ill intentioned look, dome month change vigilance, issued a reprimand: "Shi can kill, can''t insult! Come on, kill if you want! Anyway, this operation failed, and I have no face to see Lord dashuewan. "


    Big snake pill?


    Hearing this disgusting name, Shuishu put away his ill intentioned look and re examined the guy: "are you familiar with the big snake pill?"


    Referring to the name of dasheban, Qiongyue showed great respect and said, "of course! Lord dasheban, one of the three forbearances, is the strongest man in the world. You Muye''s three generations of Huoying were killed by Lord dasheban! "


    It seems that this question is in vain. As a ninja in Yinren village, how can he not have anything to do with dashuewan? And from the previous information, this person is still the person in charge of tianzhiguo stronghold, right?


    When Shuishu thought of this, he thought it was a good opportunity to obtain the information of big snake pill.


    Eyes again focused on her body, just because she was also tied to the cross, now you can do whatever you want. Although I''m not very good at interrogation, I''ve seen a little bit of the means of extorting confessions by torture from previous films and TV dramas.


    A sinister smile appeared on her face, and Shuishu said to her, "you are unlucky today. I hope you will cooperate with me at last, otherwise ~ hehe!"

 Chapter 482

    Water tree will take off the mask of each other first, see the real appearance of each other clearly, it is not bad, is the ideal beauty. This is more interesting!


    Licking her mouth, the water tree looked at her and showed an evil smile: "I advise you to tell me all about the information of the big snake pill, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    What do you mean to say that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated? Please, in all the wars since ancient times, how many prisoners of war have been treated well?


    Of course, some people who pay attention to faith are better. For example, among the Western knights in the middle ages, because we are all noble knights, there is basically no abuse, which is related to certain spiritual beliefs.


    However, in many wars, such as the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the Qin state was able to dominate the country. It was the fierce soldiers who killed and chopped the enemy''s head to earn meritorious service?


    In the first and second world wars of modern times, what kind of treatment would be given to prisoners of war, Auschwitz and Nanjing Massacre, these are all well-known cases.


    Therefore, the concept that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated is not so important to Shuishu. She grabs each other''s neck with one hand, probes into the dome moon''s ear, bites the earlobe with her teeth, and then says in a low voice: "in the world of magic, it won''t do any harm to your body. But you should be able to clearly feel what I''ve done here? "


    The sound of water tree is full of temptation, a kind of magic, just like the gentle whisper in the lover''s ear. But between the words, it sounds more like the murmur of the devil.


    This makes the moon grow fear from her heart unconsciously. Because she is very clear, in this magic world, she wanted to trap each other, and then tortured by various means, even if she wanted to commit suicide.


    No matter what you do, it has no effect on the outside body. To put it bluntly, it can cause extremely terrible spiritual devastation!


    But now the one who is controlled is herself. How does Shuishu want to torture her? Qiongyue has no way at all. The expression of fear was shown at a glance, and she exclaimed anxiously, "what do you want to do? Do you think big snake pill is a big loser for a little man like you? "


    When talking about the big snake pill, it seems to be the last pillar in my heart: "you can''t beat the big snake pill, and you don''t want to know any information from my mouth!"


    "A dead duck has a stiff tongue?" Water tree''s face changed into a cool color, said to her: "anyway, it''s you who are bound. I will torture you as I want. See if your mouth is still hard for a while


    In any case, see her tough, water tree no longer pity.


    Looking at each other''s body, her figure is very good, which should be related to cultivation. There is also the development of the body, to see the water tree is really salivating: "good body, especially this pair of big wave ~ hehe ~!"


    Water tree stretched out his hand and touched each other''s chest, because through the tights, he didn''t feel it for the time being. Pinch at will, full and elastic feedback.


    It''s really good ~ hehe ~ very plump! I remember watching movies before, and crossing the world when I was in the women''s bathhouse.


    I''ve seen a lot of beautiful girls. At first glance, they seem to be in good shape, but when they get naked, they find that their breasts are not very plump, which will be greatly reduced.


    Feel very good, force to pinch again, with the power of water tree''s hand, let the dome month send out a pain. However, her soft meat was pinched, which made her very embarrassed: "Damn, don''t you have it yourself? If you want to touch it, take your own. "


    They are both male and female. It''s no use touching the other''s chest. After all, Shuishu is not small now?


    But this should be the view of ordinary people, but the water trees here are different. On the one hand, he was stroking and kneading, and on the other hand, he had an evil face: "I don''t have any interest in my self touch. But this is your body. As long as you don''t say it, anyway, I''m trapped in this place, and I have nothing else to do. I can play abuse as I want to


    At that time, Shuishu stretched out her hand to pull Qiongyue''s clothes. Anyway, she was tied to the cross and had no way to struggle.


    Water tree''s strength is very big, the tight clothes on dome moon''s body, quickly be torn easily by her, expose the white of a large chest: "good and imagine the same!"


    This is a mature female body, the body development is certainly quite perfect. And because she is a ninja, she must have experienced long-term exercise, without any feeling of fatness. She is completely solid and full!


    Seeing Shuishu is a bit of a wild goose. How to say that in the third dimension, Shuishu is a boy who has lived for more than 20 years. Even if the movie is not small, but the real can be so close, and can make their own reckless body, or let her psychological itch.


    The water tree finally said to her, "how''s it going? Are you going to say that? As long as you tell me where the big snake pill is now, how many strongholds he has, and where they are, I promise to treat you very gently. "


    Was taken off his clothes, exposed his body, unscrupulous looking at. This is a great shame for girls who pay attention to their privacy.


    As the client''s dome month, feel the most direct, even if the other party is also a girl. But such frivolity is intolerable: "I refuse! Or in a word: you want to get the information of Lord dashuewan from my mouth, unless you are dreaming! "


    This guy is still dead, duck mouth hard? Good! In this case, there is no reason for Shuishu to use gentle means again, not to touch and knead, but to hit hard with his fist.


    Hit the other side in the abdomen, there is no bone here, want to bear the power of the water tree, must pay a huge price, especially in terms of pain, a hit was hit speechless.


    Water tree is not good at interrogation, but to know torture, anyway, is hard to beat, hard to torture! Looking at each other''s painful face, he grabbed each other''s head and forced him to ask: "say! Where is the big snake pill? "


    The pain eased for a while, and Qiongyue spat out: "bah! Dream


    No tears without coffin?


    Water tree squeezed his fist: "is that right? You''re very loyal, but are you ready? "

 Chapter 483

    Water tree doesn''t like s and m very much. Naturally, there is not much research. However, the means of extorting confessions by torture have been seen in TV dramas of three dimensions.


    Here is the opportunity that has been given to the other party. As long as the information of the big snake pill is given out, Shuishu promises that he will look at the beauty of the other party, and will be very gentle.


    But who told her not to let go, and because she knew that Qiongyue was a ninja. Or the person in charge of Yinren village, the loyal subordinate of dashuewan. Thinking of the collapse of Muye and the death of her teacher and companion, I will not let her go either in public or in private!


    Go up again is to make two fists, hit dome month to spit out a big mouthful of blood, but still alive or dead don''t say. The water tree of Qi really wants to be more ruthless. If it''s not limited by the conditions here, she may be able to make any whip, candle or iron.


    Dome month pour is enough strong, spit out a mouthful of blood, painful of she pour to suck cold air. But he was still tough: "I''ve had enough of being beaten since I was a child. Do you think it will be useful?"


    Yes, how to say that dome month is a ninja, if you will be afraid of the pain of a few fists, what qualifications to be called a ninja?


    However, she couldn''t help it. She thought for a moment, and then she had an evil smile on her face: "you''re right. Fists are too childish. Let''s play with some excitement, OK?"


    See the water tree lick his lips, and then put up one of his fingers, try to release chakra, can see the electric energy in the fingertips.


    Touch this finger with electric current to Qiongyue''s body, and the electric current enters her body, watching her body tremble.


    Seeing the change of dome moon, the water tree carefully controls it, and then gradually increases the current. Accompanied by the dome of the moon''s body, produced more and more intense shaking.


    "How''s it going? Is it fun? "


    Stop the current for a while, what you see is a lot of sweat coming out of the dome moon.


    There is a sneer on Shuishu''s face. She uses a strong electric current to stimulate her body directly, and the tormented person screams: "stop, ah ~! No! No


    The scream of torture lasted for about a minute before the water tree stopped. Let the other party also be able to take a breath temporarily, don''t play dead at once.


    Looking at Qiongyue''s breathing, Shuishu asked her again, "if you want to be more comfortable, you''d better tell me the information about the big snake pill!"


    As for the understanding of electrocution, Shuishu knows that this is not a good criminal law. Although she was not as good as the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty, she knew that electrocution was the first method used to carry out the death penalty. A reporter who witnessed the scene described: "the frightening scene is far worse than hanging."


    Qiongyue, who suffered electrocution just now, should have personal experience now? However, she was told that she would give an account. When the information came out, she would not say anything with her mouth closed.


    This makes it difficult for the water tree to stimulate the human body with electric current. In fact, there is a limit. If it exceeds a certain amount of electricity, it will definitely hurt the human body. The most serious consequence is death! It is said that the voltage for human safety is about 36 volts. The last stimulation voltage just now should be very close to this value.


    "It looks like you''re toasting. Do you want to be punished?" Time and again to challenge their bottom line, water tree has been a little angry. He tore all the clothes on Qiongyue''s body, looked at the mature and beautiful body, and said in a cold voice: "tell me all the information about the big snake pill! Or I''ll make you look good! "


    Water tree has made a gesture here, pointing to the most private place for women, which means: if you don''t say it, I will use electric current to stimulate your place.


    Privacy, of course, is indescribable, but it''s definitely the most sensitive place. You can imagine that if you encounter the stimulation of electric current, you''ll be very happy, right?


    After hearing this, Qiongyue trembled all over. But after struggling for a while, he bit his teeth and didn''t speak, and soon showed that he would rather die than surrender.


    Seeing the water tree here, I admire it in my heart. But now it''s so far, it''s impossible to stop, otherwise it will appear that it''s useless.


    So he said: "this is what you forced me to do!"


    Then I saw that the water tree put a hand in, and then I heard the scream of the moon in the sky.


    However, both of them are in the world of magic. No matter how they use punishment, they are the same. Although the damage and pain they cause are really incomparable, they are actually just spiritual stimulation and will not have any impact on the body.


    This can give water tree more space to play. Just when the water tree and dome moon are trapped in the magic world by coincidence, the battle outside is full of danger.


    One is that Shuishu gains a little time for Sakura to call for support in time, just in time to fight with Yinren. The two sides are fighting directly in Daming mansion!


    Because according to the order given by Qiongyue in advance, Tian Zhiguo''s Daming must be killed, so several capable ninjas broke into Daming''s bedroom and launched an assassination.


    Did not expect to get the news of Muye ninja, the first step to cover Daming and Shizi escape. By Feng and his two sisters to protect, together into the secret road of Daming mansion.


    "Damn, chase me!"


    It''s time to hunt down Daming again. Daming''s bodyguards swarmed in. Although they couldn''t do much damage to Yinren, they succeeded in delaying time and let Daming escape.


    However, one thing happened here, that is, in the process of Daming''s escape, when he heard the sound of pursuing soldiers shouting and killing, he fell into a puddle in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he was rescued by the people around him, but first he was excessively frightened, and then he fell into the water to catch cold. Originally, he was as famous as a fat pig, but his body and bones were not very healthy. I didn''t expect that he would be seriously ill soon.


    Of course, that''s all in the future. Now in the face of Yinren''s attack, Mutu and Sakura fight with the Ninja families to the death.


    Because it is a passive defense, as previously said: consider how to prepare to attack, so did not think of the problem of defense.


    Yinren are caught unprepared. If it''s not for the timely discovery, Shuishu will delay for Sakura to summon people urgently. I''m afraid it''s really dangerous!

 Chapter 484

    The fire shadow Office of Muye village just received an urgent report: "Yinren village has launched a rebellion!"


    Seeing the report, gangshou snorted coldly: "I had expected that the people under dashuewan would be safe? Send down the orders and let them go out! "


    Because I have got information in advance, I know that Yinren village has a plan to get rid of Tian Zhiguo''s name and set up a new king to establish a puppet regime.


    So in a very early time, we have already started to arrange the backhand. Mobilize several border Ninja troops, stationed in the vicinity of Tian Zhiguo.


    After getting the information that Yinren village decided to launch a mutiny, the troops stationed at the border immediately took action. Because we have already reached diplomatic relations with the state of Hotan.


    This operation is not an invasion, and belongs to the diplomatic: help Tian Zhiguo put down the rebellion!


    Tian Zhiguo''s Daming mansion is being raided by Yinren village. The guards of Daming mansion are not Ninja''s opponents at all. And our side was in a hurry to fight, and was beaten and retreated for a while.


    As a last resort, the leader of the wind demon clan suggested that everyone retreat to the inner city to guard, because the castle of Daming mansion is of brick and stone structure, which is quite solid and not easy to be destroyed.


    At one time, the fighting situation was very critical, and the retreat road was firmly held in the inner city. But Yinren is not a vegetarian either. On the one hand, he uses tudun to disintegrate the city wall. At the same time, some fire Dun ninjas release their flames, and others use fengdun to cheer.


    Looking at the rapid increase of the wounded, Sakura is the first time to encounter such a scene. She can''t be as calm as she is in the hospital. She can also use some technical means to determine the condition and give symptomatic treatment.


    Must be in the shortest time, to stop bleeding for the injured, so it is inevitable to let the first experience of Sakura, appear in a state of confusion.


    Fortunately, she found out her condition and comforted her: "don''t be nervous. First of all, judge the condition of the wounded. Do you only need bandage or medical treatment? Deal with it according to different situations. Remember to give priority to life


    Get silent guidance, although the beginning of Sakura, or a little busy. But soon gradually adapt, according to their knowledge, for each of the wounded, quickly determine the need for treatment.


    If it is a limb injury such as broken hands and feet, the splint should be fixed and tied. If someone''s trunk is injured, especially organ damage, medical treatment should be considered.


    The most critical is that someone, because of the threat of injury and cardiac arrest, in order to save this person''s life. Sakura also decided to open her chest, attach the treatment to her hand, and then pinch the wounded''s heart to make it jump again.


    But as the fighting went on, more and more people were injured. Within an hour, the gate of the inner city was broken. Watching Yinren rush in one after another, there was a hand to hand fight between the two sides.


    Sasamu came up and said, "the enemy''s attack is too fierce, and there are Ninjutsu and Dunshu. We are not opponents at all!"


    Ninjas in Yinren village are all subordinates of dashuewan, and their strength is needless to say. But many of the Ninja families gathered here have declined.


    Originally, there was a big gap in the strength of the two sides, not to mention the surprise attack of the other side, there was not much defense on our side. How can we resist the enemy''s attack?


    But the silence here is very calm. He said to the people around him and sasamu, "what Yinren wants to kill is Daming. What we have to do is to hold on and fight for more time!"


    Such a decision, of course, is to persist until the arrival of Muye''s support.


    Because we all know Yinren village, but dasheban built it himself. If they fail, they will not have good results. So we all have to play with our lives!


    Fortunately, it was so insistent that it resisted the whole night until dawn came the next day.


    Finally, an eagle''s call broke the peace of the battlefield. Silent look up to the sky, there is no mistake, this is the wood leaf breeding Herald eagle.


    Eagle circled in the wound, followed by a battle cry on all sides, at least hundreds of Muye ninjas, forming a circle to make dumplings.


    Originally, I couldn''t attack the memory for a long time. I''ve lost my first spirit of Yinren. Now seeing the support of Muye coming, all his fighting will was lost, and he immediately turned into birds and beasts and fled.


    Seeing the ninja in Yinren village running away, Muye ninja, who comes to support, doesn''t launch a chase for the time being, but makes sure his own safety first.


    The leader of the Ninja army is Shangren, who often patrols Baiyun Yeshan at the border. When he sees muted, he asks about the situation: "Miss muted, we get the order of Huoying. When we hear that Tian Zhiguo is rebellious, we immediately come to support him. What''s the situation now? Are we going to attack Yinren village? "


    Because after a night''s fighting, there are many wounded people lying on the ground everywhere. Mute is guiding Sakura to treat them.


    Silent said to Baiyun Yeshan: "thank you for your timely rescue. For attacking Yinren village, wait for a moment. You first send someone to find the name of Tian Zhiguo, and you also need to find the date water tree. "


    When the battle happened, the water tree first noticed the situation and chose to delay the enemy''s steps. But it''s been a night, and I haven''t heard from Shuishu yet.


    Shuishu is not only the eldest lady of the Japanese clan, but also a disciple of Huoying. She is a silent younger martial sister. If there is any accident, how can we go back and explain it?


    It doesn''t matter much whether the name of this country is alive or dead, as long as the son of heaven has nothing to do with it. Because it is given to Feng protection, I believe that with her strength, it is still no problem to protect a person.


    Here is to say, Maple cover Daming and Shizi evacuation last night.


    Feng and his two sisters, protect Daming and Shizi, escape from the secret channel, and there are bodyguards to stop, delay time. But in order to kill Daming, Yinren will not give up.


    Actually, it''s really catching up. There are many battles between the two sides in secret and in the wild. Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus are injured, and their strength is limited.


    So it''s mainly fighting and procrastination, and in the way of mutual protection, Feng protects the son of great fame and escapes from another path. Platycodon grandiflorum and Acorus calamus cover Daming, escape into the nearby mountains, in order to avoid the pursuit of Yinren.


    One night! Daming almost thought that he was going to die and was about to be killed. He was scared all night. In addition, he said that he had fallen into the water and was wearing wet clothes.


    During the day, when I met the Muye ninja who finally came to help me, my whole body seemed to collapse, almost unable to stand. I couldn''t change my breath for several days, so that the next government affairs can only be handled by my son.

 Chapter 485

    "Daming is ill, and the affairs of the state are temporarily handled by the emperor."


    Get the exact news, Muye Ninja secretly nodded, this is a very good answer. The object that you want to support represents the state affairs, which means that you will bring Tian Zhiguo into the sphere of influence of your own country.


    But now is not the time to talk about this. When all the staff arrive, we sit down and talk about a problem: "we found water trees about a mile away from Daming mansion. But it doesn''t look good. According to our examination, she''s completely unconscious. "


    The discovery of Shuishu was at the place where she was fighting. At that time, she met Yinren who didn''t retreat. She wanted to try to take her away. But fortunately, Muye''s Ninja arrived in time. After a conflict broke out between the two sides, the other side was afraid of Muye''s more support and had to choose to escape.


    But there is a problem left here, that is, we find that the water tree is in a state of unconsciousness. For all the stimulation of the outside world, there is no consciousness at all! At the same time, there is a strange place, that is, Shuishu and an enemy Parry each other, and outsiders can not separate no matter how.


    There is an experienced Ninja here soon. Through a series of tests, he immediately judged that water tree seems to have a strong ninja. What''s more, the enemies she parried seemed to be in the same state?


    It''s almost like this. What we need to do now is to find a way to help the water tree get rid of the control of magic.


    There have been ninjas trying to disrupt chakra, but it has no effect. However, I noticed here that the water tree and the other party''s chakra seem to be connected together!


    If you want acupuncture stimulation, it is also a helpless failure: "it can''t work at all. The chakra of water tree is very stable. Even if you get a little stimulation, it will soon disappear, and it can''t achieve much effect at all."


    This is obviously contrary to common sense, because judging from the mental state of Shuishu, it is true that there is no wrong sign of magic in Shuishu. But the use of magic cracking method, actually can not see the slightest effect?


    Feng is a little bit of a research on magic. She has also looked at the water tree, and seems to be able to see a little way: "if I am not wrong, this should be the magic of magic shackles.". It can be understood as a kind of spiritual confinement to the goal, just like a shackle to people''s spirit. "


    I can recognize what Ninja this is, but I''m sorry there''s no way to treat it. Generally speaking, this kind of magic can be removed by entering the chakra disturbance from the outside, but it has been said before: no!


    Didn''t expect that Feng could recognize this magic? Silent a little surprised asked: "can you tell me in detail, the principle of this magic?"


    an antidote against the disease! If we can find the pathology, it is easy to find the right antidote.


    But then Feng''s words were a bit of a slap in the face, because this magic was not a general magic, but came from visual magic: "when I was practicing ''wood leaf flow: willow'', the teacher took this as an explanation. It is said that Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eyes, as long as they focus on their opponents'' eyes, can pull their consciousness into the dreamland they create. "


    Wood leaf flow: willow is also a kind of visual magic. First of all, it waves the Ninja knife in the hand. Launching the magic is like a leaf dancing with the wind. At the same time, it binds the enemy and makes him unable to move. It launches a sudden attack from the enemy''s dead corner and passes through with one knife, thus erasing the opponent. It is a fatal move to kill the enemy with one blow, and it is also an unavoidable lightning attack.


    That''s right. From the opponents who parry with water tree, the eye is really the eye of writing wheel. Is this a kind of magic performed by the eye of writing wheel?


    The crux seems to be found, but from the current intelligence, this should not be enough to constitute the reason why the magic of water tree cannot be removed. Even the magic launched by the eye of writing wheel is essentially inseparable from the principle of magic. As long as it can disturb chakra, it should not be useless.


    "Is it something special?"


    There is no way to know exactly. After all, according to the information we got, the other party is under dashuewan''s charge. It''s really possible to create some horrible Ninjutsu with the personality of big snake pill.


    However, since we are sure that it is magic, we can''t escape the essence of magic. We need to consult people who have more research on magic.


    In order to take into account all aspects, mute has made several preparations. First of all, let Sakura take care of Shuishu. Then, to Shizi, who is the temporary agent of the national government, she said, "the fact of Yinren village''s rebellion is clear. We should make a response and launch a crusade against Yinren village!"


    Considering that Yinren village was founded by dasheban, if it is really this guy who has developed some powerful magic? I don''t know if Yinren village has information.


    Because after this day, Shizi understood the current situation very well, and thought that Yinren village was to be eliminated, at least not to be the bane of Tian Zhiguo.


    With the recognition of this son, he also decided to send a samurai force to assist Muye''s Ninja to launch an operation: "I need a peaceful country, absolutely not allowing mutiny!"


    The task of attacking Yinren village was handed over to Baiyun Yeshan and others. After all, he brought Muye''s Ninja troops. It''s appropriate to give him this task.


    The next step is to consider how to wake up the water tree.


    Because Shuishu''s identity is the eldest lady of the Japanese clan. If anything happens to her, I don''t know how to explain it to the Japanese family? Therefore, in consideration of this, we must first write back to inform Huoying of the situation.


    It''s said that it''s a strange magic art, and it''s probably related to the magic art of writing wheel eyes. But now there is no yuzhibo family in Muye village, and the Anma family is now living in seclusion. So who knows about magic in Muye now? It seems that it''s only sunset red when you think about it.


    Huoying ordered people to find xirihong and give her the task: "water tree, you should know? She seems to have fallen into a magic trick in the task of Tian Zhiguo. She can''t wake up. "


    Shuishu is not only the elder sister of Hatta, but also the eldest daughter of the Japanese.


    Xirihong, who got this command, will soon understand what this task means: "in a strange magic trick?"


    "Yes, it is said that it has something to do with the magic of writing wheel eyes. If it''s a normal magic, I don''t think silence will ask for help. Now there are few people in Muye village who can study magic better than you. Besides, there are young fields in your eighth class. She won''t worry, will she? "

 Chapter 486

    Because it''s a simple task, xirihong didn''t take the eighth class, because she didn''t want to make Daisy worry, and this should be a simple task, let their children concentrate on cultivation first, don''t be disturbed by foreign affairs.


    When she came to Tian Zhiguo, she had heard about the crusade against Yinren village. It turned out to be perfect. Yinren village, which was not successful in launching the surprise attack, basically didn''t have much fighting spirit left. Soon he was attacked by Muye. It would be strange if he was not defeated.


    However, there have been battles and casualties. At the same time, with the collapse of Yinren village established by dashewan, the land of Tian Zhiguo needs to be rebuilt. However, this is a matter for Tian Zhiguo. How to develop in the future depends on their own decision.


    Xirihong asked about the task. And see the appearance of the water tree, and the face of the enemy, still maintain a posture.


    "Is this magic in the world?" Xirihong is not sure, but from this posture, she has noticed something: "the water tree is a magic, the reason why it can''t be removed, I think it''s not because of the magic, but because of her own reasons."


    I heard xirihong say that. Does it sound like I understand it? "Do you see anything?" he asked


    Pointing to the posture of Shuishu and his opponent''s parry, xirihong said one thing: "I have practiced a strange skill with Shuishu. I don''t know the principle and function very well. But listen to water tree''s own explanation, after this kind of skill and casting, it will enter into a state of mutual deadlock with the target, unless one party dies, it will be released! "


    This strange skill is the skill of real sword.


    If you know how to cause it, you should know how to start with it. However, from xirihong''s mouth, you know that this strange skill of water tree cultivation can only be relieved when one party dies.


    This is a headache, silent said to xirihong: "don''t we have any way?"


    Theoretically, there is no way, because if one side does not die, the real sword''s hundred breaking skills cannot be removed. But if there''s any way to try? This is not easy to say.


    After thinking about it, xirihong did not dare to say for sure: "I can have a try, can I enter into the spiritual world of Shuishu through magic, if it is her own, there should be a way?"


    So far, it is the best way to think of.


    Don''t hesitate. Now that there is no better way, it can only be like this. Get silent recognition, xirihong knot a fingerprint, and then point the middle of the water tree''s eyebrows.


    Inject your chakra into Shuishu''s brain, and xirihong''s consciousness enters.


    Because the spirit of Shuishu is trapped in the dreamland, so is the deep consciousness. However, as a deep research on magic, it can also guide the famous young lady of Anma clan, who is famous for magic. The magic attainments of xirihong can be seen.


    Of course, it took a lot of effort, but I finally came in.


    What you see is a piece of black land and red sky, and the rest can''t see any other color at all. When you see such a world, xirihong knows that this is the mirage trapped in the water tree: "it''s really a strong magic, the magic ability of writing wheel eyes?"


    The magic of writing wheel eye is basically visual magic, but it is very consistent with such a scene, almost without any color. However, if it''s just like this, it''s not impossible to solve it. If you want to come, there should be other reasons, right?


    Just came to this world, the visual feeling is the first reflection. Then, what''s the movement and sound?


    The voice is not very clear, maybe it''s a little far away, but following the voice, xirihong still judges that the water tree is in this place!


    Follow the direction of the sound, the next moment is to find the water tree. But I found that Shuishu didn''t suffer at all. On the contrary, he was in good spirits.


    When I saw her, I was stunned for a moment, and then I said hello: "teacher xirihong?"


    But I have to say one thing first, that is, the water tree is trapped in this place, there is no longer the passage of time. After all, they are trapped in the world of magic, and there is no such concept as time.


    So from the perspective of water tree, it seems that after a while, teacher xirihong appeared.


    When Shuishu saw xirihong, it was when she was tossing the sky and moon, stimulating her body with electric current and making a violent scream. The voice xirihong heard just now was the painful cry for help.


    I didn''t expect that in this magic world, water tree was playing with each other like this? Xirihong said to her, "since you have nothing to do, why don''t you go out?"


    Originally, I thought that water tree was a powerful magic. Even when xirihong was in contact, he really found that this magic was very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that the water tree was in it, and there was nothing at all? If so, we should have the ability to extricate ourselves from difficulties!


    But when Shuishu saw xirihong, he looked up and down: "are you really xirihong teacher?"


    Sure is no problem, water tree shrugged, a little helpless said: "I would like to leave, but there is no way ah! The first time I tried the magic rebound, but I couldn''t solve it at all. Chakra didn''t respond. "


    At the same time, seeing that xirihong came, he seemed to think of something: "what do you say about the situation outside? How''s it going? "


    Because Shuishu is trapped here, I don''t know the time outside. It has been several days. But seeing the arrival of xirihong, I realized that it might be over.


    Xirihong here gives a reply: "the sneak attack launched by Yinren village was relieved by our support, thanks to miss silent''s persistence to the end. And the news I got after I came here is that I have launched an attack on Yinren village and successfully defeated the resistance. Now I am pursuing the remnant and considering the plan of reorganizing ninja village. "


    Hearing these answers, the water tree breathed out: "great, we won."


    But in other words, xirihong saw the man tied to the cross, and he could see that this unseemly man should be the enemy confronting Shuishu.


    Xirihong said to Shuishu, "it''s not the time to let you sigh. You have to go out now. People outside are worried about you."


    Let''s not talk about the situation outside.


    But when we talk about our current situation, it''s not that Shuishu doesn''t want to go out, but that he really can''t do it!

 Chapter 487

    In order to prove to xirihong, I can''t leave this place. Water tree seal uses "solution" to rebound magic, but the result is obvious and has no effect at all.


    Seeing such a situation, xirihong frowned tightly. Because of this situation, she also saw it for the first time. If it is said that the other side''s magic is very powerful, this is true, but it doesn''t even have any effect.


    Xirihong, who has a lot of research on magic, has the most reason to believe that the magician is very powerful. After all, the other party has a writing eye, maybe the real problem is here!


    Xirihong looked at a man bound on the cross and asked, "is this the caster? How could she be tied to this? "


    I noticed it earlier, but I just mentioned it now.


    It can be seen here that this person should be the one who fights with Shuishu. I don''t know what happened before. The clothes were almost torn up. They looked shabby and very embarrassed.


    There is also a body of sweat, what was just encountered? Xirihong looks at the water tree in doubt.


    Seeing such a puzzled look, Shuishu shrugged: "this guy is under dashuewan. I just want to know the information of dashuewan. Who told her not to speak? "


    After hearing the words of Shuishu, xirihong probably understood a little bit.


    However, she did not agree with Shuishu. One is that she doesn''t agree with her practice. After all, Shuishu doesn''t have interrogation skills. This kind of thing needs to be handed over to professional people. Beating and torture are basically meaningless to ninja.


    Because there is a protective mechanism in the human body, if the pain exceeds a certain limit, the brain will be numb. How to beat and execute at that time, in fact, people will no longer feel pain. Maybe even if people are killed, they will not get the answer they want in the end.


    There is also a red sunset, the water tree practices do not agree. This kind of beating and insulting really loses the demeanor of a lady of a big family. Even if Shuishu doesn''t care about such demeanor, people will still say, "don''t do such things anymore. If you want to interrogate, you have to give it to the interrogating officials, so they can find out the intelligence."


    Give up to continue the interrogation, xirihong looking at each other, check whether there is consciousness? It doesn''t seem to be dead yet, but I''m in a coma. I guess I was tossed too much just now.


    "I''ve read her information. This is the reformer of big snake pill. He wants to study the mystery of writing wheel eye?" Xirihong thought of something, turned around and said, "do you know? Your body and her fight against each other. We can''t be separated. If the "solution" of magic doesn''t work, will it be your magic


    Xirihong refers to the skill of real sword, because shuishushi and xirihong have practiced this skill. They can understand it a little.


    Now the analysis is to think again, if it is not some powerful magic, and the caster has lost consciousness. Despite the above reasons, water tree still can''t use magic to rebound. It''s obvious that the problem is her own.


    No way to leave this place, of course, is a very headache. Hear the words of Xi Rihong teacher, water tree feel a little inconceivable: "you mean, my own skill, trapped myself?"


    To get such an answer, it really makes people laugh and cry. Because in the past, the water tree thought it was the moon. When he performed his magic, he was trapped. I didn''t expect that he was the same.


    Xirihong wants to ask the solution: "is there a way to solve your skill?"


    If the problem is the water tree itself, it needs to be solved by the person who tied the bell.


    But the answer is very disappointing. Water tree very helpless said: "generally speaking, there is no way, my ability is a struggle between the two, must have a party to die in order to lift. If it''s normal, I can use this skill to control the target. I should be able to use the following skills to kill the enemy, and then I can release it by myself. "


    If this skill still exists in the game, there will be a CD time, that is, it will be deadlocked during this time period, but the time limit will also be lifted after it is over.


    But the reality and the game, is absolutely not the same explanation, anyway, from the current situation, the water tree chakra sufficient, there is no way to remove this skill.


    The only way you can think of is to let people kill the moon. In this way, the real sword''s ability of breaking the Tao can be removed naturally. But if you want to kill Qiongyue, the clue to find the big snake pill may be broken.


    After listening to the story of Shuishu''s ability, xirihong falls into thinking and gets the information from now on. If you want water tree to remove this skill, you must kill the person in front of you.


    However, I want to know the information about finding the big snake pill. I''m sure I can''t kill this man in this way. So considering these problems, xirihong asked Shuishu, "is there really no other way?"


    Water tree itself has no way to remove, but there are always imperfections in any skill, such as the price to pay.


    On this question, Shuishu thought about it for a while and gave an ambiguous answer: "the solution should be to exist. For example, my King Kong is not bad. Theoretically speaking, I am not afraid of any physical attack, but this is only relative. If it is beyond the limit of fighting, it will still cause damage to my body. "


    However, it''s not easy to say about the skill of real sword breaking the way.


    Just trying to give an answer: "I use this ability, in fact, is to bring the enemy and I chakra into the realm of" you have me, I have you ", to achieve a state of mutual checks and balances. Mr. xirihong, you have helped me to practice. Should you have deep experience? "


    Once upon a time, when Shuishu practiced the true sword, he failed many times, but he had no way to control chakra to the state of mutual check and balance.


    So if you want to crack it, you should disturb this balance. From this point of view, it''s still a bit like a magic cracking method.


    But relatively speaking, it is much more difficult, because it is different from the control of magic to people. As long as you can disturb your chakra, you can get rid of the control of magic.


    In fact, this skill in the game, except for the mutual use of the same AB characters, can play their own attacks. Basically, there is no possibility of cracking!

 Chapter 488

    "Use chakra to seal my acupoints. Don''t stimulate chakra."


    According to the method given by water tree, it can only restrain chakra. The skill of real sword hundred broken way has been launched. Only one party who wants to remove it is dead.


    But this method is a breakthrough, because with the disappearance of chakra, without the maintenance of chakra, the magic world will soon fall apart.


    The water tree looked at the man tied to the cross and asked her the last question: "say! Where is the big snake pill! "


    Big snake pill''s information, this is the information she wants. As for the importance, I don''t think we need to explain it? After all, this guy is the culprit of Muye''s collapse. The ninja of Muye is looking for him.


    However, it''s a great pity that the dome moon clenched her teeth in any case and didn''t reveal a word.


    Originally, Shuishu didn''t intend to embarrass a beautiful woman, but she was really angry. She couldn''t help but hit her with a fist. But the dome moon here is hard: "even if I was killed, I would never reveal a word!"


    Hear such a word, the fist that water tree waves out, stopped just like this.


    To be honest, this kind of hard spirit is admirable. It''s cool for Shuishu to think about it, but it doesn''t make any sense. As long as he doesn''t tell the information about dashuewan, what can he do even if he is killed?


    Think of here will fist down, water tree said to the dome month: "you don''t say now, will you back to the wood leaf, we have many ways to let you speak!"


    Shuishu is not a professional interrogation expert, but Muye has this kind of person, although I don''t know what method will be used to let this guy speak out information. However, to be sure, there is absolutely no water tree like this. It''s just a simple meal.


    However, the dome moon here has already been psychologically prepared: "I know why you want to find the big snake pill. The collapse of woody leaves is a satire to you woody leaves


    Muye village in the land of fire, before that, should be said to be the most powerful of the five big countries. Because of the problems caused by the collapse of Muye, a large number of excellent ninjas died, which is a heavy blow to Muye.


    As the leader of Muye collapse, dasheban not only nearly destroyed the whole Muye village, but also killed three generations of Huoying. Almost all of the Ninjas must want to get rid of it!


    Looking at her face, water tree fell into silence. To be honest, she had to admire such courage from the bottom of her heart.


    A little calm down, water tree cold looking at her, said: "you''re right, I want to look for big snake pill, many ninjas of Muye, almost all looking for big snake pill. The plan of Muye''s collapse and the three generations of Huoying are all done by dasheban. If I can, I really want his skin peeled and his tendons pulled! "


    Say here, the water tree chest ups and downs of breathing a few breath, calm their emotions. He continued: "if you can, of course, I would like to kill him! Memorial ceremony in the wood leaf collapse, my dead teacher and companion. But what''s the point of this? The dead will not come back


    Of course, water tree wants to kill big snake pill, but this is not all the target. Because this big snake pill will play an indispensable role in the fourth World War of tolerance in the future.


    "Are you kidding?" Qiongyue doesn''t believe that Muye''s people will let go of dasheban. You know, Muye''s collapse is planned by dasheban. How can Muye''s Ninja not want to get rid of dasheban? So she decided, "you''re lying!"


    Lying? Water tree was silent for a moment, thinking about some things, she said: "big snake pill won''t die, I don''t have the ability to kill him now, and even if there is big snake pill this guy, life is very hard!"


    In the whole development of Huoying plot, big snake pill can only be regarded as a boss in the early stage, but when it comes to the high wind, it is directly killed by Sasuke who can''t capture the body, but what happens after that? When it comes to the fourth World War of tolerance, it''s not time to come out alive.


    If I remember correctly, big snake pill is a rare perfect ending. You should know that Naruto, as the protagonist, although he lived happily with Hata in the end, he didn''t break an arm. Moreover, one of the 12 little strong players, rixiangningci, also died to protect him.


    Shuishu won''t tell this lie. After all, is this a fact? The sky moon is a person who has the eye of writing wheel. I believe it can be seen: "you really don''t want to die big snake pill? But how is this possible? You are not your teacher and companion, all because of the collapse of the wood leaf sacrifice it


    This is something to admit. Shuishu has such an idea. But if the inertia of the plot still exists in this world, the big snake pill of the fourth World War will come out.


    So Shuishu didn''t want to do useless work and said straightforwardly: "you are the one who has the eye of writing wheel. You can judge what I said next: I have the intention to kill the big snake pill. It''s not wrong! But according to the information I got, dashewan once joined an organization called Xiao. "


    Xiao organization is the intelligence that Shuishu wants to know. After all, this organization is the real darkness, whether it''s Penn or later, and how to make use of it.


    Previously, Shuishu had planned to go to the rain country, hoping to change the direction of the plot through her own strength. But he didn''t go because of various reasons. However, as a necessity for the development of the whole Huoying plot, Shuishu knows that sooner or later he will meet Xiaozhi.


    Because I know that dasheban once joined this organization, I think it is a breakthrough. Of course, mastering the information of dashuewan can help Naruto to find Sasuke in the future?


    However, even if Shuishu said that the reason for looking for the big snake pill is actually to look for Xiao organization. But will the other party believe it? You can see from the eyes of the moon''s writing wheel that water tree definitely has such an idea. It''s not a lie.


    However, there is a question here. As a subordinate of dashevin, why do you want to tell Muye the information of dashevin? This point is also very clear: "why should I tell you?"


    Why tell yourself? The problem is very simple. There is a hostile relationship between the two sides, and there is no reason to tell the enemy intelligence.


    Water tree thought for a while and said, "if it''s our relationship, you really didn''t tell me the reason. But what if it''s a deal? "

 Chapter 489

    "There are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests."


    This is a well-known saying in the three-dimensional world. The story is that as long as it is in line with our own interests, there will be no friends or enemies.


    The water tree and the moon are hostile. There must be no mistake. After all, there is a big snake pill between Muye and Yinren village, and another Muye collapses.


    But if you take two people out alone, in fact, there is no deep hatred between them. Now that we can use a relatively peaceful method, and Shuishu also says that he does not want to kill dashuewan.


    After another conversation, the two sides finally asked Qiongyue to nod and confirm: "OK, I can tell you some information about Da Shewan. But there must be conditions in exchange! "


    Transaction, of course, requires exchange before it can be called transaction.


    The water tree here has no reason not to nod: "yes, but there is a prerequisite, that is, what I can do, if I can''t do, even if I promise, it doesn''t make sense."


    "I believe that as long as you agree, you can do it!" Dome month said his conditions: "first, it must be to let me out, since it is a deal, I think we are trading partners, right?"


    This condition is not very harsh. It is not a loss making business to exchange the information of big snake pill.


    Seeing the water tree nodding, Qiongyue continued to say the following conditions: "second, I need to reorganize Yinren village. Before that, you Muye can''t do anything to us."


    Reconstituting Yinren village? Has this guy not given up yet?


    Water tree hesitated to look at her: "you want to rebuild Yinren village, are you not reconciled to failure? If so, I advise you to give up the idea. Because I can tell you, you''ve been stuck here for days. Just outside, your men have already been defeated! "


    Said about this question, the dome month performance is very indifferent, as if regarding own under''s life and death, is not very on the heart. She said to Shuishu: "this world is the world of the strong. The weak are either obedient or eliminated. I know you, Muye, have another secret to help Tian Zhiguo! "


    Qiongyue was also outspoken here: "the big snake pill attacked Muye, and the planned Muye collapsed. You lost a lot. It can be said that you hurt your vitality. If Muye, who has no strength, wants to maintain his position as a great power, he must win over the neighboring small countries and enrich himself to look as strong as ever. "


    "You''ve come to help Tian Zhiguo for such a purpose. I''ve got information before. Do you want to be the eldest son of another name and become the agent of this country? It''s the same as my idea that the fool should be replaced. "


    Tian Zhiguo''s name is too stupid. To be exact, he is a guy with high eyes and low hands. He obviously has no ability, but he has a lot of ambition.


    To replace the name of this country and to support and win over the forces who are friendly with themselves is also a diplomatic trick that many countries use.


    However, when talking about this problem, Qiongyue said one thing at the same time: "it''s really a coincidence that the puppet I want to support is also this famous son. I''ve heard that you''ve been pretending to be around this son for a period of time. I think you can have some impression of him, can''t you? "


    The name of this country is not very good. Of course, the educated son is not very good either. But such a person is easy to be controlled by others and become the puppet he needs.


    Water tree looked at this guy: "do you want to fight the attention of Shizi?"


    "Yes, I have the same plan as you." When she said this, she could not help but clench her fist: "I am a member of this country. Because of the name of this country, I want to expand my territory and launch a war recklessly. I''m going to save this country from poverty


    It turns out that Qiongyue is from this country, and his birth is not bad. His father is a general. However, when she was very young, the name of the country launched wars against her many times, but all of them failed. After that, she was angry with her father and thought that it was her father''s disadvantage in fighting.


    Later, it was the story that can be seen in all kinds of ancient costume plays. Soon, because of the falling family, they had to go to the streets to suffer from hunger. It was this life experience that made her see all kinds of things in the world. She practiced Ninjutsu with dashuewan and became a ninja. She wanted to change the country.


    The words are simple, but it has been clearly expressed that dome moon wants to change the country''s determination. On the one hand, she was loyal to the big snake pill, because it was the big snake pill that saved her from starvation. But the same ideals and aspirations to change the country and the world are not stained with any other color.


    When Shuishu heard the story of Qiongyue, she felt that if what she said was true, and she didn''t want to destroy the country, there was nothing wrong: "for personal reasons, I agree with you: the idea of changing the country."


    But the water tree here is not sure whether he can do it or not. She is not a senior member of the village. She has no way to make a decision on such a vital national issue.


    But there is an answer: "I can''t guarantee it, but if you are sure, you just want to change the country, not conflict with our interests. I can report to Lord Huoying! "


    Water tree certainly does not dare to make decisions on matters related to the country, and she does not dare to make decisions on her own, otherwise she will not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Get water tree to the second condition is such an answer, dome month''s heart is finally can confirm, the other party is not in deceive oneself. Otherwise, you can talk freely, as long as you agree to your own conditions and get the information you want.


    Of course, dome month or more on an insurance, say the third condition: "my last condition: if you really want to get the big snake pill information, you must complete the first two conditions, I will tell you."


    "You don''t trust me?" The water tree can hear that the moon is insuring itself. However, it''s reasonable to think of the relationship between the two parties and the other party''s uneasiness, so he nodded and said, "OK, I promise!"


    Both parties will stipulate the contents of the transaction for the time being.

 Chapter 490

    The deal is done. Now we have to find a way to leave.


    The magic world here is on the verge of collapse. It should be the result of people outside controlling chakra. But despite this, I didn''t see the dawn of breaking away from this ghost place. Instead, with the collapse of the red and black world, there was a dark chaos around.


    Shuishu didn''t know much about magic, but he felt very strange: "how could this happen? Shouldn''t it be cracked? "


    It''s clear that they have collapsed, but the effect of magic has not disappeared. It''s really puzzling.


    However, there is also dome moon, because the two people have reached a deal, and even if they want to be dome moon herself, they don''t want to be trapped here for a lifetime.


    So she offered to help: "the magic has not been lifted. I think I can have a try!"


    It''s also reasonable for Qiongyue to untie the bell by herself.


    Dome month bear a fingerprint, low drink a: "solution!"


    With the sound falling, the water tree just feels that his eyes are in a trance, and then there are other colors in his eyes. When his eyes adapt to the light, he finds that he is in a house.


    "Ah, have you come back?" Surrounded by a few people, to see the water tree finally recovered, and finally reassured said: "just a long time no effect, still think it is a failure?"


    Originally, according to Shuishu, the flow of chakra can be restrained by needling. But after using it, it didn''t work, which made everyone think it was a failure.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, the sky moon, as the man who tied the bell, was naturally cracked after he untied his magic.


    Finally, he left the control of magic and went back to the water tree in the real world. He immediately felt a sense of powerlessness from his body, which was very similar to using light in chakra''s daily practice.


    There is also the consciousness of the moon, and we return to the real world together. However, there has been a long time here, waiting for Muye ninja for a long time, the first time to resist her with bitterness.


    "Stop it! Don''t be rude Water tree quickly ordered two people, don''t hurt each other: "you don''t hurt her."


    Shuishu''s body is a little weak, and the quiet on one side helps to hold her: "pay attention."


    How to say, it''s the past few days, her body almost does not enter the oil and salt, it''s hard to think that she is not weak. But when he saw Shuishu, he stopped the two ninjas and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    There is nothing wrong with saying that it is the enemy, but a small deal was made between the water tree and the moon.


    Hearing Shuishu''s command, the two ninjas look at each other. They are all Muye''s ninjas. Of course, they know Shuishu''s identity. So without hesitation for a long time, they put away their weapons.


    Water tree ate a grain of grain pill sent by mute, took it with a glass of water, and soon recovered a little. With a sigh of relief, he went to Qiongyue, looked at her and said, "you need to stay here for some time. I need to report your second condition. I will tell you when I get a reply."


    Now it''s all Muye people here. Qiongyue knows that she has no ability to kill. So he nodded: "OK, but I hope you hurry up!"


    Order two ninjas of Muye to take care of her.


    Seeing such a situation, the silence on one side showed a puzzled look: "what''s the matter with you and her?"


    There was no outsider here, so Shuishu said directly: "you should know that she is a ninja in Yinren village, and she works for dashuewan. So in her mouth, she should be able to ask for information about the big snake pill. "


    Big snake pill, Muye''s s S-level rebellious tolerance, is also the initiator of Muye''s collapse. The whole Muye Ninja is looking for him. It should be the dream of Muye people, right?


    "You got the information about the big snake pill?"


    Water tree said: "no, I haven''t got it yet. She''s a soft eater. I beat her up and didn''t say anything. But I talked to her about a few conditions, as long as we agreed to tell us about the big snake pill


    Tell me the three conditions one by one. You should know that she is the assistant of gangshou, and she should be able to represent some things.


    After listening to Shuishu tell each other the conditions, silent thinking for a while: "the first condition is not difficult, as long as she cooperates with us, you can give her freedom. But the second condition, I don''t think it''s up to us to decide. It''s about Tian Zhiguo. The problems and future affairs of Yinren village need to be dealt with by Tian Zhiguo himself. "


    This sentence is a bit ambiguous, but water tree is to understand, silent should be silent?!


    But here''s one thing: "water tree, do you think this man''s intelligence is credible? Didn''t you say that if you beat her up, won''t you have a grudge? "


    Shuishu really didn''t think about this, but now that she said it, Shuishu thought it would be OK: "she is very loyal to dashuewan, but from what I know, she is more grateful to dashuewan. However, she wants to change the country, and she said something. In fact, the puppet she wants to support is the son we want to establish. So starting from this point, I think it should be no problem! "


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid wishful thinking here. I hope it''s the same as what I think. Otherwise, if the other party wants to make use of themselves, they don''t know what to do.


    Dashuewan is one of the famous "three forbearances". Anything related to him must be handled carefully.


    Silent for a while, after thinking about it, he said to Shuishu: "our task has been completed. Now Yinren village has been broken down, and the future successor of Daming position of Tian Zhiguo has signed a national instrument with us. Just leave it to the people in the dark department behind to do it! "


    Their task is to take over the land of Tian, and now this task has been achieved. With regard to the big snake pill, Muye has a secret department. He is responsible for it. It should be handed over to the secret department.


    Shuishu wants to do it on her own, but when she just wants to talk, she thinks of an example she had before. She is afraid to hear that she is going to find the big snake pill, which will make her very unhappy.


    For example, Shuishu decided to use the "curve to save the nation" method, and said to the silent: "OK, I''ve already said that. I''ll give it to the people in the dark."

 Chapter 491

    Big snake pill was once associated with Xiao organization. This water tree is very clear. So if you want to get more information, from him is indispensable.


    Of course, for the character of big snake pill, Shuishu still has self-knowledge. It''s always insidious and cunning. It''s always self-centered. In order to achieve the goal, any means can be used.


    Because the task of Tian Zhiguo has been completed, there will be special diplomats and relevant personnel to deal with some things after that.


    However, before leaving, Shuishu and Qiongyue finally met and expressed their meaning to each other: "we agreed to your request. But I can no longer participate in this matter, because there will be people in the dark Department to take over. But I will not give up, so I have left a way


    The water tree allows the moon to pass through villain''s Island, which does not belong to any country or power. It''s an ideal place, and it''s only the power of the water tree, which can minimize the interference of other forces.


    The moon looked at the water tree and said, "can I believe you? Do you believe in woody leaves? "


    One is the big snake pill, which is related to her kindness to Qiongyue, and the other is Muye and her country. These are the things she wants to protect, but now for Muye, she doesn''t know if she can believe them.


    If you need an answer to this, the water tree says, "of course, if you can trust me!"


    There is no malice in water tree. It should be easy to see the moon with the eye of writing wheel. So I can only choose to believe, and now I have no choice!


    When I return to Muye village, I will report the whole process to gangshou. Note that there are two deletions here. One is to hide the things that you want to find clues to the organization, and the other is to keep a secret contact between Shuishu and the other party.


    But after listening to Shuishu, he found the clue of dashuewan, and the master said with affirmation: "Shuishu, you''ve done a good job, but dashuewan is not an ordinary person. You''d better not get involved. I''ll give it to the people in the dark Department."


    It seems that gangshou can still see that Shuishu is very keen on the information of big snake pill. Even in the magic world, you still want to find the clue of big snake pill? This can''t be infected by Naruto, can it?


    Give Shuishu a challenge so that she can''t act rashly. By the way, gangshou also said, "I''ve read your information. In a few days, you''ll be 14 years old. Rizu came to see me. She wants you to go back for your birthday."


    The day is full? Cheap father? Tut ~ trouble ~!


    But hear the words of gangshou, Shuishu still made a nod: "got it!"


    Next, we talk about the task. The rebellion of Tian Zhiguo Yinren village makes the country of fire successfully win over Tian Zhiguo and support its own goodwill strength. This is definitely a great achievement.


    Here, Sakura was praised: "Sakura''s performance is excellent. Even in the face of crisis, she can still be fearless in the face of crisis. She has really grown up!"


    In response to Huoying''s praise, Sakura was very modest and said: "where, I was completely flustered at that time. Fortunately, silent sister helped me stabilize."


    No pride. This is very good.


    Gangshou nodded: "your medical skills have been mastered, and you have also learned how to avoid and strange power. Next, I will teach you more powerful Ninjutsu!"


    Ninja? Powerful ninja?


    This sentence inspires Shuishu. If you remember correctly, gangshou taught her all her unique skills, such as "Yin seal" and "Baihao''s skill". Is it difficult to teach her this?


    Water tree also quickly said: "master gangshou, I also want to learn!"


    Any ninja who is also self-motivated must want to learn more powerful ninja. What''s more, it''s the legendary three forbearance, which was taught by himself.


    But soon a basin of cold water poured on the head of the water tree, and the master of steel severely reprimanded: "no! The accuracy of your chakra is not good enough. A magic can control you. You are lucky this time. Can you have another one? "


    Fainting, what is this!


    Water tree Tucao weak said: "writing round eye, I was not very good at magic, and even make complaints about writing round eyes."


    White eye can catch the cast of magic, but it can''t rebound. And their own King Kong is not bad, can be immune to the vast majority of physical attacks. But for the magic of defense, can only be powerless!


    But with such a problem, the master said: "when you were practicing, I told you clearly not to believe in your defense. Of course, I know what your advantage is, but the battle with the experts is likely to be a moment of life and death. "


    Water tree has almost no strong resistance to magic. Although it can use magic "solution", it still has many defects due to the control of chakra. So we need to consider this aspect of practice!


    The compendium here says: "you go home first these days. After your birthday, I will have another plan for you."


    dizzy! Doesn''t it look like it''s going to be easy?


    There is another thing behind, that is, although Feng''s task is not perfect, but to protect the important goal, and is to use their own actions in exchange for success.


    So I got the affirmation of gangshou: "your task has been completed well. Congratulations!"


    To be a "Shangren" is to be an elite of Muye and enjoy more subsidies. Of course, it also means that there will be more tasks to be carried out.


    Maple side of the two sisters, just for her congratulations. Gangshou then said, "I''ve sent someone to understand the orphanage you mentioned before. As long as I think there is no problem, I will consider bringing the orphanage into the Muye system, so as to ensure the children''s education


    When he became Shangren, maple just showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, but when he heard the news, he was really happy.


    I don''t know what she said? orphanage?


    Oh, by the way, if you think about it, the water tree seems to remember that they have said something like this before.


    When everything is finished, everyone leaves Huoying''s office. See maple is still smiling, water tree patted her shoulder: "Hey, you didn''t forget? When you become Shangren, you have to treat people to dinner! "

 Chapter 492

    Finally, I will be 14 years old. After that, in the three-dimensional world, I can get rid of the stage of "children". It''s like this, isn''t it?


    But the birthday of this thing, water tree is not very feeling. May be the relationship between the heart and age? I feel that day after day, and year after year, it seems that they are all the same.


    Of course, as we have entered the peak of puberty, there are still more and more changes. One is that our height must be higher than before, and the other is that our figure has become better.


    Back home from not a short time, almost let the original familiar people, did not recognize themselves.


    When rizu saw Shuishu, his daughter also sighed: "you have grown up, and your strength has become stronger."


    Water tree does not have much voice, just a simple response, and then on its own.


    Because she really didn''t have much to say, this still has a certain relationship with her psychology, how to say, she has lived for decades. Sometimes it''s hard to say if you want to call a man who is similar to you father.


    Seeing his daughter, he still looks lukewarm, and sighs to himself helplessly. After all, he is his daughter, so he will feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, RI RI Zu himself knows that he is playing the role of a strict father, and in order to carry forward the RI clan, he must do so to his offspring. Now entering puberty, there will be a little rebellious, as the past, of course, is also clear.


    "Sometimes you don''t come back. This is also your home. Hatta and Ningci are in the training room. You can go if you want!"


    Since there is no attitude towards Shuishu, let her go to Chutian.


    exceedingly welcome! The water tree said goodbye and left by itself.


    She is not afraid to hurt the heart of the foot, how to say it is more than ten years of father daughter relationship, what kind of character is, foot is not unclear.


    The Japanese are a big family of Muye. Naturally, they have many rooms and courtyards. If they come here for the first time, they may get lost and can''t find a place.


    However, Shuishu has lived here for more than ten years and is already familiar with it. He soon came to the position of the training room. Before entering the door, I heard the sound of fighting inside. It sounded like Hatta and Ningci were competing.


    Shuishu didn''t go first to avoid disturbing the two people inside. Just looking outside, Hatta is attacking Ningci. The soft fist moves are very good. You can see that at these times, Hatta has been practicing hard.


    In contrast to the opponent who fought with hatada, Ning Ci was more able to deal with it, and from the movement of his pace, it was obvious that he didn''t use his full strength: "this guy''s strength seems to have improved again!"


    Ning CI is a genius of the sun clan. He has outstanding attainments in soft boxing. He can cultivate the sun clan by himself without being taught. Word of mouth is that Huitian is absolutely defensive, which even Shuishu dare not think of.


    You should know that even when you are practicing your potential skills, you still need to refer to the world''s Ninjutsu. However, this guy is completely relying on his own talent!


    If Shuishu didn''t have her own skills, if only from the aspect of soft fist, maybe she thought she was definitely inferior to this guy. In the Zhongren competition, Naruto can beat this guy, but it''s still a little lucky. It''s mainly chakra with nine tails. Otherwise, he can''t beat Ningci.


    Of course, Naruto is a hero who has the aura of leading role and will save the world in the future. Ning CI didn''t want to believe in fate, but he died for Naruto and Chuda in the end, which was a very sad role.


    Just when Shuishu was thinking about it, he didn''t expect that Ningci had found her: "come, why don''t you say it?"


    "I''m not afraid to disturb my sister''s practice." Water tree looked at Ning Ci and said, "besides, this is the day foot adult wants me to come and have a look, otherwise I want to practice myself!"


    There''s no way. Who asked her to come back first? It will take a while for her to think of her own cultivation.


    Two people temporarily end practice, Hatta went to the water tree''s side, happy to say hello: "sister!"


    Looking at Daisy''s lovely appearance, Shuishu can''t help but want to hold her, kiss her and "love" her well. But now there''s someone else here, so just go around her.


    Just a simple cuddle, this little girl has grown a little bit, and the growth of her figure is really extraordinary! Hehe ~ Shuishu said to Daisy, "what''s the matter? Did you miss your sister when she was away


    Because the relationship between the two people since childhood is good, the relationship has always been very close. Although these times, due to the task and practice, as well as some of the water tree''s own things, the contact time between the two people is reduced. But the feelings between the two people, card has not changed.


    Hatta must miss water tree very much! After all, Shuishu has loved her since she was a child and has taken good care of her young fields. Although sometimes like to bully the little cute, but more often for the young field shelter.


    For example, when I was a child, because of my character, there were often short-sighted boys who came to bully Hatta. But as long as you are found by the water tree, you will definitely beat this smelly boy all over the floor.


    There is no need to say more about the intimate relationship between the two girls.


    Seeing such a scene, Ning CI felt that he had a little light bulb and thought that he was going to leave. But he was stopped by the water tree: "do you accompany the young field to practice these times?"


    Ningci looked back at the water tree and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Compared with the past, Ningci is a different person now. It seems that there is no hatred for the clan any more. Seems to be influenced by Naruto?


    The water tree nodded: "thank you. When I''m away, I''ll have you to accompany me to practice in the field, so I can rest assured."


    Is that a thank you?


    Although Ning CI didn''t understand the meaning of the thank you, he replied, "I''m just following the order of the Japanese foot."


    This guy is still so indifferent. It doesn''t mean that he is hostile. It''s just that everyone is a member of the Japanese clan. Is it necessary to distance the relationship?


    Forget it. If you have young farmland here, you will be lazy.


    He turned to Chutian and said with a smile, "look at your sweat. I''ve just come back from outside. Hey, hey, do you want to take a hot spring?"

 Chapter 493

    I haven''t come back to my room for a long time. The water tree has a strange feeling. But after touching the desk, I find that there is no dust. Does it seem that someone often comes to take care of it?


    It seems that the mattresses are all new, and the water tree will lie down: "it''s so comfortable! Haha, sure enough, it''s most comfortable to soak in hot springs or something! "


    There are many excuses for hot spring, but there is only one destination. It''s dirty!


    Looking back on my time in the hot spring, I went to compare with Hatta''s pretending to measure the size of my chest. Tut tut ~ I have to say that the gene is too powerful, not only big but also soft.


    Looking at his hands, Shuishu seems to think of the scene of bleeding again. He quickly covers his head with the quilt and ignores the idea of being too dirty: "lily Dafa is good, but it''s a pity it can''t live!"


    It will be 14 years old in a few days. It''s 14 years since I came to this world. Although once the male mind has been integrated into the body, but with their own growth, some things always have to be considered.


    As a person from the three dimensional world, influenced by the development of network information, Shuishu has seen novels about gender transformation. I remember the first book I read. The title of the book is a novel called "rebirth girl". Is it a pit from then on?


    At that time, when Shuishu saw this book, he felt a little uncomfortable at first. Was a man''s female body a little disgusting?


    However, it may be curious about how a man should live in a female way, so he slowly looked on. The next two books are "the legend of the goddess of the alien world" and "the night pearl".


    It''s OK to wear a vest in the back. I don''t know "the dormitory of transfiguration" and other similar and related novels. Generally speaking, it''s not strange to Transfiguration, is it?


    But now this kind of thing happens on oneself, still let water tree cannot adapt completely. Because she''s going to be 14 years old. It won''t be many years from now. What should she do when she grows up?


    If Shuishu is a normal girl and gets married and has children when she grows up, there should be no suspense. But it''s a pity that Shuishu is not. At least there is no possibility before there is a change in our ideas.


    "Well, I''m 14 years old, and I''ll grow up in a twinkling of an eye." Water tree sighed helplessly, this kind of thing is the most troublesome: "when I was a child, I always wanted to grow up quickly, but now it seems that this should be the most regretful wish in my life, right?"


    Get married? It''s hard to change Shuishu''s ideas. After all, it''s decades of psychological age, even if you want to change it.


    "Do you play Lily all your life?" Water tree licked his mouth, think this is a good idea: "I am a girl, want to get close to beauty, this is a lot easier."


    But that''s what Shuishu hopes. But from her own observation, girls can be very close. However, there are not many girls who really know Lily and like Lala.


    Although some girls hold hands and kiss each other, it seems that they have a very "special" relationship. However, this kind of behavior itself is still close to each other.


    If this kind of behavior is understood as the hook between boys, it should be easy to understand, right? Because they are brothers and iron brothers. In fact, they have a good relationship. Can we think that these two men will be fags?


    Because I have been a girl for more than ten years, I still know how much water tree knows about this problem. Even if you want to play lily, it is not an easy thing.


    Think of the water tree here, can only be helplessly issued a sigh: "lovely young field to marry Naruto, really not reconciled ah! Shall we try to win her over? "


    Daisy this little girl, to have a face value, to have a figure, there are shy and lovely character, as well as the personality of xiaoniao Yiren, this is how perfect!


    If you can turn the field into a lace edge, I''m excited to think about it!


    But I guess I can only think about it, because whether it''s from the original plot or from the observation of Shuishu, Daisy really has no "lace edge" constitution. Although it is perfect, there is nothing wrong with it, but hatada''s secret love for Naruto is that he has a place to belong to.


    "Oh, what a good sister! What a pity!" The water tree lay on the bed and sighed helplessly.


    It is when considering the problem of marriage and Lily, the door was knocked from the outside, it was the voice of huazi: "Miss, are you in it? I want you to go there. "


    How can I find myself?


    After hearing this, Shuishu asked huazi outside, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s no specific explanation, but I think it''s the first lady''s fourteenth birthday, isn''t it?" Huazi''s answer soon came, and then he said, "Miss Hata has gone too. Now I''ll wait for the eldest lady."


    It''s just a birthday. Can we make such trouble?


    But hear the voice of the flower son, urge of seem a little urgent, water tree can understand of promise a, then jump from put on.


    Simply pull the clothes a few times and flatten out some wrinkles. Because know day foot is a rigorous person, make too sloppy easy to be scolded.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Shuishu went out to see huazi and asked, "what time is it? Can''t you tell me something tomorrow?"


    This question, huazi did not answer, just to respond: "please follow me."


    I don''t know what it is, but I can''t help it now. I have to follow huazi first,


    After walking for a few minutes, I came to the backyard of the day clan. The environment here is good, with ancient pines and fish soup, quiet and elegant. If I remember correctly, it seems that this is the place where the elder of the family lives, right?


    It was when Shuishu was strange that huazi led her outside a big house, where the family elders discussed family affairs. When the messenger of the land of thunder was killed, he asked for the body of rizu, and richai was willing to die.


    When I came into the room, I saw several people in the room. As the head of the RI clan, rizu must be the most important position, followed by several family elders.


    There are also rudiments and fireworks, they two see the arrival of water trees, there is a bit of tension and worry. The atmosphere is not very right. The water tree immediately noticed this.


    According to the guidelines given by rizu, let the water tree sit next to the hatching field, on a vacant position. Seeing that all the people had arrived, rizu began to say, "OK, all the people have arrived. Let''s start to discuss the problem next."

 Chapter 494

    When you enter the room, the water tree can feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    However, what rizu said next proved this conjecture: "our Riyi clan is the most powerful family of Muye, with the blood boundary of Qi Ming''s writing wheel eye: Bai Yan! In order to protect this responsibility and burden, and carry forward our family, we have always had an unshakable tradition. "


    When he said this, rizu''s expression became more serious: "reincarnation eye is the thing of the six immortals in the legend, and the yuzhibo family with writing wheel eye was almost destroyed in those years. Now it''s just us who are left to protect the most important things of our family. This is our natural mission! "


    Shuishu looked at his cheap father and thought about the meaning of this sentence. When he saw himself and his young fields and fireworks, he immediately realized what the problem was.


    As the equally famous "three big pupil" eyes, now only the inheritance of white eyes is left, and there is no shortage of people who want to peep into the mystery of white eyes. In order to protect this blood from outsiders, the day clan is really painstaking!


    It''s a bit too much nonsense. He shifted the focus to his own daughters and the elders of the family. He said: "there can only be one successor of the clan. If there are many descendants in the same generation, only one of them can be chosen to inherit the clan, and the others are all separated. This is that our family has only one patriarchal family after thousands of years, and separation is always the guardian of patriarchal family: this kind of family system is the most efficient protection system. "


    Yuzhibo people don''t have such a system, so they are told the secret and want to get rid of it.


    Because there is such a protection mechanism for the day clan, it is difficult for outsiders to grasp the information, which forms a sense of mystery and makes others need to keep a distance.


    What happened in those years, people in the land of thunder want to get the secret of white eye, but still have nothing.


    However, as a patriarchal family and a separate family, there is a big difference between the two. In order to protect the inheritors of the patriarchal family, the separated people can only serve with death. Even if there is a heart of resistance, the caged birds can not get rid of this fate.


    "You are all teenagers, and you are about to grow up. You have to make your own contribution to the Japanese people," he said


    After listening to the story of rizu, Shuishu''s heart sank. As expected, there was no mistake in guessing. Now he and Hatta are 14 years old, not many years away from adulthood.


    Although they are now in their prime, they will soon be in their prime when they reach adulthood. When we consider this issue now, we are also planning for the future.


    But I don''t know why, water tree listen to the sound of foot, a bit tangled and embarrassed? This water tree can''t understand, but if you think about it, if rizu has a son, there is not much suspense about this problem. But now it''s a few daughters, just like the daily foot and the daily difference, who need to make a choice?


    At this time, several elders here also said: "RI Zu, do you have a suitable choice for your successor?"


    According to the ancient inheritance law, it is more used in theory: the order of the elder and the younger. But there are two problems. One is the variable of water tree. The other is the relationship between Chutian and HuaHuo, which involves the story in the original work. The three sides are inverted to form a complex relationship.


    Who is the strongest here? There is no doubt that it is the water tree here. But she has a fatal problem, that is, Shuishu is not interested in soft boxing. If he is chosen as the successor of the rizong family, how can he not even master the unique soft boxing of the rizong family?


    Now I''m going to talk about Hatta. As a sibling of Shuishu, Hatta''s age is similar to it, and the praiseworthy thing is that his conduct is very good. But although it''s hard to practice soft boxing, it seems that the talent is not as good as her younger sister.


    Last but not least, Hua Huo''s efforts and talents are obvious to all. However, one of the problems is that they are still young. Although they have more potential space, it is a bit against the inheritance law, so it is still open to question.


    Rizu looked at his daughter, Shuishu and others. He thought about it thoughtfully and said, "rizai and I, your uncle, have made such a choice. We can understand your feelings."


    For thousands of years, there has been only one heir to the clan. If there are more than one descendant in the same generation, only one of them can be selected to inherit the family, and the rest will be divided. For example, there is only one person in the two.


    In this way, in order to ensure that the power of the family can be concentrated on one person, in order to ensure the efficient operation of the whole family, to ensure the development of the family at the same time, it is easier to resist external risks.


    However, as we all know, all this is based on the "bird in the cage" mantra. Although it is the cornerstone to ensure the cohesion of the Japanese family, it is also the source of the internal problems of the Japanese family.


    At the end of the day, the elders sitting here surrendered their eyes to Shuishu and the other three: "do you understand? Shuishu, Chutian, you are 14 years old now. This age is not too young. And fireworks, you are the next generation of the Japanese family, but you can only choose one of them! "


    See the elders'' eyes and listen to what they say.


    Water tree into thinking, young field is low head, fireworks is the performance of very nervous. Because it''s about their different fates in the future.


    As the eldest daughter, Shuishu should be the focus. After all, Shuishu is considered to be very gifted. Despite the lack of interest in soft boxing, it is very important to learn from Huoying. At least for the development of the Japanese, it must be the best.


    But the water trees here, of course, can be seen. Murmuring and thinking for a while, I stood up under the gaze of the people, and then I was about to leave.


    At this time, the sun stopped her immediately: "water tree, what are you going to do?"


    Shuishu looked back at him and showed Indifference: "father, it''s late today. I want to go back to my room to have a rest first."


    When he said this, Shuishu just wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, he said, "the heirs of the clan, is it too early to talk about it now?"

 Chapter 495

    Shuishu remembers that in the original work, the description of the Japanese is not very rich. But I don''t seem to have seen any records about the nestling fields and fireworks, who was the family and separated in the end.


    So from this point of view, this does not conform to the rules of the times, should be eliminated?


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that there is a little deviation? Or are you experiencing the plot here?


    But no matter how to say, want to be in her and young farmland and firework between, divide a who is Zong Jia who is to divide a family. Seriously, this makes water tree unable to do it!


    Seeing that Shuishu is about to leave, rizu shouts her again. Her face is serious and a little ugly: "today''s matter is about your future. Why do you choose to talk about it today? It''s me and Huoying."


    After that, rizu eased his mood and continued to say to Shuishu, "I know what you think. You have been very casual since you were a child. You don''t want to be bound by me and my family. But don''t forget that you are still a member of our family. This point can''t be changed in any case! "


    How can rizu not understand Shuishu''s character after more than ten years? If he could, he didn''t want to. What happened to him and his younger brother is not enough to make him sad? Now we have to choose from our own daughters. If we want to say that there is pain, will he not?


    See water tree a little ignore of appearance, people here are still looking at. One side of the daisy feel bad, quickly whispered: "sister, don''t make trouble, sit down!"


    This is my favorite sister. Since I was Hatta, I wanted to listen to her then.


    Shuishu turned back and sat down again, but looked at his father and said to rizu, "father, you have had experience with uncle rizai about the choice of family and family separation. I don''t think I need to repeat what happened in the land of thunder? Just think about it. If I succeed the patriarchal family, similar things will happen in the future. My father, do you think I will sacrifice, daisy or fireworks? "


    You''re kidding! It is a fact that Shuishu''s love for Xiaotian is not changed. When I was a child, who dares to bully Hatta? Is that not the one who was beaten up looking for teeth?


    This sentence has been very clear, expressing the meaning of water tree. No matter who becomes a patriarch, this is not a happy thing. And as long as it is who dares to move his sister, water tree will not let this person go!


    See Shuishu such attitude, Hatta is showing a happy smile, because she knows her sister, really love themselves. The same or fireworks, eyes is revealed, a bit of reverence.


    Water tree such a sentence, let day foot can''t help but close their eyes meditation. There is nothing wrong with what is said here. I have a deep understanding of what happened in those years. Brothers are like brothers, who can bear to watch their relatives die? It should be understandable.


    After a moment''s silence, rizu turned to the elder and said, "choosing the successor of the clan is related to the future of the clan. We shouldn''t make such a hasty decision. Do you want to postpone some time so that I can have a long-term view?"


    It was here that the elder heard what Shuishu said. What happened in those years, he was at the scene, and he could not understand it. But now several generations are already teenagers. When he was young, all the children in this age group would have gone to war.


    Of course, the elder can see that the sun foot is soft: "Sun foot, are you hesitating? You should be very clear that this mechanism is the reason why we have passed on to the Japanese people. So that the strength of our family can be united together! For the sake of the whole family, it is inevitable to make a little sacrifice. "


    Rizu didn''t answer the elder''s words, because it was really difficult for him to make a decision on this matter. It''s all my daughter. Whether it''s the palm or the back of my hand, isn''t it all my own flesh?


    The water tree saw the hesitation of the sun and foot, and immediately noticed it. It is possible that the sun and feet here have appeared to oppose this thing that is not in line with the times. Then he stood up and said, "elder! Although I was not on the spot about the country of thunder at that time, I knew more or less about the situation at that time. Father and uncle rizai, they are brothers of the same generation. Brothers are like their own brothers. How can they be continued if they are broken


    Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes, clothes can be changed, hands and feet can be continued?


    The same daisy field and fireworks are not all sister of Shuishu. No matter whether she will inherit the family or not, no matter who has the curse of "bird in the cage" on her head, she doesn''t want to see it.


    "You are too young!" The elder looked at the water tree and said, "there''s nothing wrong with loving the young fields and the fireworks. But you and them are sisters and can have a close enough relationship. But have you ever thought about your generation? After the next generation, will the relationship be estranged, and can such feelings be maintained? Without any binding force, these will become very fragile! "


    The elder is not young. He has experienced countless people in his life. He knows that human nature is inherently fragile. Shuishu takes good care of his sister. Of course, this is true.


    But their generation, at least sisters of the same father and mother, has unshakable blood ties. But Shuishu and Chutian are already 14 years old. How many years are left before they reach adulthood at the age of 18?


    One of them will be separated. How long can this relationship last? To say the least, girls always have to get married and have children. Can their children still have their own parents?


    If there is not a strong binding force, this kind of family relationship as a link, sooner or later, will gradually become more and more indifferent with the passage of time.


    What the elder said is understandable, but he can''t agree: "no! I''m still against it. You should have watched the competition between Ningci and whirlpool Naruto in the last year''s exam. Do you still think it''s suitable for this kind of untimely system in the family? "


    See water tree and elder a little dispute, and each has its own reason. One is an elder in the family, and the starting point is for family consideration. One is her own daughter, and her love for her sister is impeccable.


    Caught in the middle of this problem, the Japanese football team is really in a dilemma. Helpless voice way: "elder, choose the candidate of the clan, this is the future of the most important family, and now they are still unable to accept, should need time to slow down, but later?"

 Chapter 496

    The clan system of suzerain and separation, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is to protect the existence of the whole family. It''s not easy to abolish it next time. It''s at least against the inheritance of thousands of years.


    The elder has given a few days'' grace to think about it, but it is very important for the old people who attach importance to this system.


    For this matter, Shuishu did not make too much evaluation. If it is in accordance with personal feelings and in the care of his sister, of course, he insisted on voting against it.


    However, Shuishu here is not Naruto. She is a mature teenager who only does things but doesn''t want to do things. She can still understand why the elder insisted. At least the elder is for the sake of the family, not the existence of any selfish.


    In recent days, Shuishu has stayed in the family of the Japanese, and has not gone out. Maybe I don''t know what to do out there? It''s said that the companions of the same age either go out to do tasks or practice hard. It''s not good to disturb them by themselves.


    In the case of boredom, Shuishu simply stays at home. Now he is sitting in the courtyard, watching the practice of Hatta and Ningci.


    To be honest, there is not much wonderful place in the competition between them. After all, it is not a fight between life and death. We''re all up to the point. Of course, we don''t see much.


    What Shuishu appreciates is the figure developed by Hatta. With the action of fighting, the dramatic ups and downs of that place. The eyes of those who look at them should be straight: "it''s beautiful!"


    Everyone loves beauty. Even girls love beautiful themselves, let alone others.


    Looking at his favorite sister, water tree''s brain and out, not very healthy ideas. If we can be together with hatada forever and forever. If we don''t think of a way to cultivate her into lace edge?


    Imperceptibly slobber as like as two peas in the mind, the same looks, the same figure, the hot and charming body, the smooth two in the bed, the friction of the beautiful picture.


    "Sister Shuishu? Sister Shuishu --! "


    A harsh call, in the water tree''s ear to think of, noisy water tree jumped up on the spot. Covering his ears, he looked at the visitor and said, "fireworks, what are you doing? You''re going to deafen me! "


    Rub your ears to relieve your discomfort. The water tree says, "what''s the matter?"


    Fireworks mischievous spit out a small tongue, this is not ten years old little girl, but the real loli ah! Lovely expression, do not have to mention, a look is absolutely a beauty embryo¡¾ That''s true!]


    "Who told you to look at Daisy''s sister in a daze? I didn''t respond to what I called you." HuaHuo not only does not admit his mistake, but also blames Shuishu. "Sister Shuishu is so eccentric. She only accompanies sister Daisy every time. Why don''t she accompany me?" she said


    Is this little girl fighting for love and jealousy? It seems that girls are the same, seems very dissatisfied with the people they attach importance to, will have any neglect of themselves.


    Water tree psychological face helpless wry smile, said: "well, you want me to accompany you to do what?"


    The description of fireworks in the original book is not very much. I only know that it''s Hata''s five-year-old sister. When I was young, I used to worship Hata very much, but later I saw that Hata''s weak state made me want to work hard to surpass my sister and win a duel.


    Later, there are two short chapters about fireworks, which describe the relationship between fireworks and Chutian again. So for his little sister, Shuishu still has a little understanding. Know that she is a strong girl, and is to his sister as the goal.


    HuaHuo saw Shuishu agreed and quickly held her hand: "I want Shuishu sister to accompany me to practice, OK?"


    Huh? Do you want to be your partner? Water tree thought, but shrugged: "this is not good? I don''t use soft fist. The hard fist is very powerful. If you can''t control it, you will get hurt. "


    Here is Shuishu. He doesn''t want to practice. If he controls chakra, Shuishu can''t say it''s better than Sakura''s, but he''s already familiar with his body and muscle strength. There''s no situation that he can''t control his strength.


    However, even if it is said that, Hua Huo is still reluctant: "sister, accompany me to practice, just practice for a while, OK?"


    See this little girl''s attitude, know the character of fireworks is more stubborn, is a very strong character. It''s estimated that if she doesn''t compete with herself, she won''t give up, will she?


    Just at this time, Hatta and Ningci are tired and need to rest.


    When there is free space, the water tree has to answer: "OK, just a moment!"


    Hatta and Ningci watch, Shuishu and HuaHuo go to the center of the field, two people face to face.


    The water tree said to the fireworks, "if you touch it, you can do it first."


    Nod to make a response, fireworks put a soft fist posture, and white eye meridian burst. Didn''t expect that you can open your eyes without printing? It seems that the chakra control ability of HuaHuo is excellent.


    Give priority to the fire, hit their own attack, soft fist palm play. There is a strong chakra on it, which should be aimed at attacking acupoints.


    The latter, as a response to the water tree, uses the Cunquan in fighting, and also adds chakra. Soft fist and steel fist attack collision, because the water tree''s power is greater, even if it is to control their own power, fireworks are still very reluctant to take, even if they were beaten back a few steps.


    However, as a backhand attack, fireworks is a soft blow. The speed is a little surprisingly fast. Originally, Shuishu, who was a little despised, didn''t have time to defend and was hit by the soft fist. Can clearly feel, chakra into their own meridians!


    Water tree subconscious frown, it seems that fireworks to his absence, should be a hard work, right? But that''s not enough to hurt her.


    It''s when HuaHuo is happy to hit Shuishu. On the contrary, Ning Ci, who was watching, found something wrong for the first time: "the water tree has become stronger, and the fire''s soft fist hit her meridians. Although she was injured, she didn''t even step back!"


    Such a scene is not only Ningci, but also rizu and the elder in the distance. Of course, their understanding of soft fist is the clearest, but when they are hit by soft fist, the defense ability of Shuishu has reached an amazing level.


    Seeing the powerful water tree, the elder turned to the Japanese foot and said in a clear tone, "are you still hesitating?"

 Chapter 497

    If it is in accordance with the development of the original plot, it should be to train the HuaHuo who surpasses the Hatfield as the successor of the clan.


    But now there are water trees. It seems that there are unexpected changes in the plot. It''s just because Shuishu''s lack of interest in Rouquan that he can''t determine the successor of this clan.


    Rizu looked at Shuishu''s figure, sighed and replied to the elder: "I know Shuishu. She is a casual person and doesn''t like to be restrained. At that time, she had already said that she would not change her mind. And she really loves the young fields and fireworks. "


    Because of the understanding of Shuishu, rizu understands Shuishu. Since he says he is not willing, he will not agree. And whether it is family or separation, he had a clear feeling of the end of the contradiction.


    He is the head of the day clan, but for the sake of his family, even his brother can''t protect him. This is a kind of sadness! But Shuishu is different. She loves her sister more than the whole family.


    But the elder here said sternly: "you should know that the reason why we are able to exist until now is not what we rely on when the yuzhibo people are slaughtered! I understand that you are guilty and always think about your brother''s daily life. I was there, too, and it was all for my family. "


    Listening to the elder''s words, Daizu pondered for a long time, but he still couldn''t get down and decided: "the thing in those days was that Daicha sacrificed himself. I still remember what he said: I didn''t die because of protecting my family, but because of protecting my brother and village."


    That year''s thing is the past thing, but the day difference choice sacrifice, or to break free from the shackles. For his own brother, day foot is no matter what.


    "It''s a choice he made, and you do it for the family." The elder comforted rizu, and then said, "well, I know you can''t put it down. I''ll give you some more time. When they have their fourteenth birthday, I want to hear your answer."


    It doesn''t take a few days for Shuishu and Chutian to be 14 years old.


    As the age from a girl to a girl, it''s a memorable day, and many of the same famous families come to celebrate.


    On this day, even Huoying was present, because we all know that the eldest lady of the day clan is learning from Huoying now.


    The relationship between master and apprentice has a very special meaning in the world of tolerance, which can be understood as an alternative "father son" relationship, because it is also a kind of inheritance.


    To give the simplest example, the current master of the fifth generation of Huoying, the teacher is the third generation of Huoying. The teacher of the third generation of Huoying is also the disciple of the first and second generation of Huoying in Muye village.


    This kind of inheritance is very clear to all the families of Huoying. Even the fourth generation of Huoying, which resounded in the world of tolerance many years ago, is still the apprentice of the third generation.


    It can be said that the fire shadow masters of Muye all came from the same inheritance system. Now water tree worships the master as a teacher, even if it is added to this inheritance system.


    No matter from Shuishu''s identity, personal strength, or merit, she is very hopeful and can become the next generation of Huoying.


    But here''s the water tree, for their birthday or something, has not much concept. But it''s very happy to see my classmates.


    There is no doubt that the three families of pig, deer and butterfly must have come. In this way, Jingye, Luwan and dingci also followed. Because of the long-term task, Shuishu has less contact with them, but when he was a child, he was a good pair of little friends with Inoue.


    Here''s a little memory. In the flower arrangement class, Shuishu didn''t know anything about flower arrangement. Later, in order to muddle through, he asked Inoue for help. As a result, the course was finished, but I was in debt. I had to find a way to help Inoue find out what Sasuke liked.


    When I think back to the scene at that time, many people in the class think that they like Sasuke. Gas of water tree straight crazy, but he is to ask people to help in exchange? Finally can only be dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say.


    When I think of what happened in those years, I''m happy to mention it with Inoue. By the way, Inoue also said the reason why he was angry at that time: "I thought when you were inquiring about Sasuke''s intelligence, did you like Sasuke and then rob him?"


    This kind of thing is a small topic between girls, but now we are all growing up. The contradiction between the two later, of course, is solved because of the proof of time.


    Shuishu didn''t like Sasuke at all. On the contrary, because he knew the plot and couldn''t get used to Sasuke''s appearance, he didn''t give him braids. How could he have any idea of Sasuke?


    But these are all things in the past. Now we treat them as a small topic and laugh them off.


    There are Tiantian and Xiao Li here. They first met Ning Ci and said hello to each other. Then they came with Kai.


    Of course, there are also the guy named gouzhongya and zhinai. They go to find Chutian first, accompany her, and then find Shuishu. Because everyone is the same grade partner, as long as not too private topic, in fact can take out to chat very open.


    Shuishu is a little dog who holds Shuishu every day, and then snatches the teeth of the dog''s grave. Poor Chiwan is afraid of Shuishu, but even humming is useless, because even his master''s teeth can''t beat Shuishu, let alone this little dog.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Come on, Chiwan. Here are some bones to eat!"


    In the third dimension, water trees like small animals, but they like cats, not dogs. One is afraid of dogs biting people, even if it''s not biting yourself, biting others is trouble.


    But kittens are different. One is that they don''t get close to outsiders they don''t like. They always keep a high vigilance. The other is that they have super cute appearance!


    Alas, what a pity! Because there is a saying: men do not keep cats, women do not keep dogs. A cat owned by Shuishu family was lost one day when she was old, and then she couldn''t find it.


    The old man said that the cat knew he was going to die, so he hid. So sad for a long time, no more animals.


    Now I see this red pill, but it arouses a little desire in this aspect. But now I am a girl, so-called: good women don''t have dogs. And for dogs, it''s not as good as kittens.

 Chapter 498

    With the arrival of Shuishu at the age of 14 and the presence of Huoying, many people focus on Shuishu.


    Because all the families are powerful, I have heard about the traditional system of the day clan. If it is in the past, after the age of sishuishu, we have already selected candidates for the family.


    Although it''s a relatively peaceful time and there''s no need for tension during the war, it''s about the survival of Muye and the inheritance of the largest family to the next generation, which will still attract many people''s attention.


    On Shuishu''s fourteenth birthday this time, all parties came here to inquire about this aspect, right?


    On the day of birthday, there is nothing to worry about. On the contrary, it is rare and happy. After all, it is very rare that almost all of the peers of the same grade were present.


    However, on the second day of his birthday, early in the morning when it was just dawn, Shuishu was called by huazi: "Miss, rizu has something to see you. I hope you can go to his room."


    "It''s not somewhere else this time?" It''s not a place to discuss family affairs, but a room to choose from? Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in this gourd, I still have to go since it was ordered by rizu.


    After a simple grooming, Shuishu dressed and followed huazi to rizu''s living room.


    Huazi left first by himself. Shuishu entered the room and saw the sun foot who was closing his eyes to meditate. May be to hear the voice coming in, day foot no need to open their eyes, to know who is coming: "you come, water tree?"


    According to the broken rules of the big family, you need to salute when you see the patriarch, and then kneel down respectfully in front of the patriarch.


    The water tree replied, "yes, father. What can I do for you? "


    After pondering for a moment, rizu opened his eyes, looked at the water tree sitting in front of him, and said to her, "I had a discussion with the elder a few days ago, and the time is almost over. Now I want to listen to your answer! "


    It''s related to the inheritance of the Japanese people for thousands of years. Even the Japanese people dare not make arbitrary decisions. But this inheritance needs to be handed over to the younger generation, so he wants to listen to the idea of Shuishu.


    "Father, are you asking about my family? Or my own choice? " The water tree here is not clear about her position, but here she said: "if you ask the Zong family questions, I will answer: the emergence of Zong family and separation, the development of Zong family and the protection of Zong family. It''s all about carrying forward the Japanese people. However, this has nothing to do with inheritance. "


    When he said this, Shuishu took a look at rizu, stopped for a moment, and then continued: "our family, after thousands of years of inheritance, uses the constraints of" caged birds ". The starting point is to ensure that our family has a cohesive force. "


    "But my father, you should have found it? Because the existence of "caged birds" gives our family an efficient cohesion. But that in itself has come to the root of our family''s divisions. On the day of the test, people all over the world knew what happened to our family. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this untimely inheritance! "


    "Because --!" Water tree pointed to himself: "I love my sister, which is more important than anything else. It has ensured the cohesion that the family needs. If we are worried about the future, we will be indifferent to this relationship over time, but our eyes, our blood, are our ties! "


    Shuishu is very young now, but it''s only a teenager. It will be long enough in the future. At her present age, she is still practicing with Huoying, which is very likely to reach an unimaginable height.


    So if you want to ensure the future of the Japanese, at least from now on, you can definitely be in a steady upward position in the next few decades.


    Of course, rizu has the vision to see the future, but the premise is that it can be as you think, and there will be no change in it.


    Rizu thought silently for a while. He looked at Shuishu again and continued to ask the following question: "if you were chosen as the future patriarch of Rijia, what would you think?"


    "Do you want to ask about my choice?" Water tree thought for a while, and said briefly: "if I become the patriarch of the family, I will give the first and last order: from now on, there will be only one family in this world, and there will be no patriarch or separation!"


    Simple words explain everything.


    After listening to this sentence, rizu closed his eyes again and fell into meditation. He is to understand the character of water tree, and to his young field and fireworks love, this is also not to say.


    If we want her to become a patriarch, we will certainly do what we say and abolish this inheritance rule.


    Just imagine, if you choose to skip the water tree, let the young field or fireworks to inherit the family, is there a new way? Hatta''s character is good, but his talent is poor. Fireworks are young, but they have more potential.


    However, as soon as this idea came out, the Japanese football team still rejected it. One is that he was very clear that no matter who he chose in the end, he would inherit the position of the patriarchal family. He must have understood that according to Shuishu''s character, he would not let the other be hurt.


    If rizu has a son, it''s much easier. Just pass it on to the boy. It''s a pity that all of them are daughters, and they are also daughters with rich character.


    Think of here day foot, can''t help but send out a wry smile: "water tree, you really so disgusted, the family of this inheritance regulation?"


    If you hate it, that''s not true.


    How can we say it is to ensure the survival of the Japanese people for thousands of years? There are still many remarkable points in the present system. But if you want to say you don''t like it, there are many reasons.


    The most typical point is the existence of "caged birds", which is not a means to enhance cohesion. In fact, it is still a kind of binding force to control the people who divide their families to protect their families.


    How could she have the heart to see this system fall on her, her young farmland and HuaHuo?


    This is a kind of resistance to the old system!


    See water tree not how to answer this question, but here day foot has understood, silent nod, and then said: "I understand, what you say, I will consider."

 Chapter 499

    The conversation between Shuishu and rizu shows their determination.


    One is that she can never do anything to hurt her sister. Another is the rejection of this outdated system.


    At a very young age, water tree showed resistance to restraint, which is very clear. If she is really allowed to become a patriarch, it is absolutely possible to directly announce the abolition of this system in the future.


    Wait to finish talking with Shuishu, rizu finds the elder of the family. Tell each other all the contents of the conversation: "Shuishu has no idea about the inheritance of Zongjia. Her feelings for daisy and fireworks will never be shaken. And she has made it clear to me that she is disgusted with the inheritance system. If she is allowed to inherit the family, she will directly announce that from now on, there will be only one family in the world, and there will be no family and no separation! "


    Rules that do not conform to the trend of the times are bound to be eliminated by the times.


    Because I have had personal experience, so the day foot here is relatively speaking, to support the idea of water tree. To the elder said: "now the children have their own ideas, water tree don''t want any harm to the field and fireworks."


    The answer given by rizu is bound to make the elder unhappy. How can we say that the inheritance of the clan is related to the inheritance of the Japanese clan, and the continuity of the clan for thousands of years. If it was not for this tradition, would it not have been submerged in the long river of history?


    The elder here pondered for a while, and then looked at the day for a while, as if he noticed something: "do you mean that you have indulged her?"


    I don''t know if I''m being said. The Japanese foot lowers its head and doesn''t speak in silence.


    Seeing this attitude, the elder became very unhappy: "Why are you so confused? How old is Shuishu now? That''s right. She''s very smart. Even Huoying has comments. But she acts casually. Sometimes she only does things according to the good side. As her father, don''t you know her


    Old people always look at younger people from the perspective of their predecessors. Shuishu doesn''t like to be restrained, which is what he knows.


    It can be said that it''s a bit frivolous. It''s inevitable that it has something to do with the present age. Although he is a very intelligent person, if there is no city government, he always seems not steady in doing things.


    The only requirement of the elders here is the development of the family. "I know that you think of the things that happened in those years, but the things that happened in those years also have three generations of responsibilities, and you can''t decide them by yourself," he said sternly. I don''t mean to blame you for the day difference. How can you be stubborn? "


    When he said this, the elder was angry. Looking at the still speechless sun Zu, he pondered for a while and explained his bottom line: "you are the only three daughters. Shuishu is the most powerful and follows Huoying to learn. This is my favorite one. If she really doesn''t want to, then we will cultivate fireworks. This child works very hard and has greater potential than daisy. But you have to make sure that water tree has to work for the family! "


    The elder has no way to deal with the water tree. After all, the water tree is learning from Huoying. But according to the performance ability of water tree, it is very likely to be qualified to be a fire shadow. At least from the current development point of view, it''s no problem to become the left and right hand of Huoying.


    It''s said that you can''t do anything about water tree, but as a member of the Japanese family, you still have a constant kinship. And water tree to his sister, but full of feelings. So if you support her sister and succeed to become the family of the Japanese, as long as you guarantee Shuishu''s loyalty to the Japanese, it can still be accepted!


    This is the bottom line of the elder. He is thinking about the future of the Japanese. Rizu is now the head of the Rijia clan, and there is no reason to refuse. So he nodded his head and said, "please don''t worry, elder. I will guarantee that Shuishu will work for the family."


    The elder looked at him and thought of the water tree, the fireworks and the future of the family. All these were on him. At last, he said to the Japanese football team, "I''m old now, and I can still live for several years. I''m worried about the collapse of our family, yuzhibo. You don''t know the truth. However, they are all your daughters. It''s not easy for me to interfere too much when you want to talk to them. But you are the head of the sun family, so please remember that everything should be based on the family


    As the leader of the Japanese family, he nodded his head to show his understanding.


    In the evening of that year, I took the opportunity to have dinner and told Shuishu, Chutian and HuaHuo about it in a more euphemistic way.


    In short, the successor of the clan, the youngest sister HuaHuo, will be sent as a successor. And hope Shuishu and Chutian, two elder sisters, will help HuaHuo.


    Of course, here is a temporary selection, let HuaHuo as the heir of the clan, rather than a complete determination.


    One is to hope that Shuishu, if he can change his mind, can inherit the position of the patriarchal family. Another is that Hua Huo is younger than 10 years old. There are still many unknowns before he grows up.


    Because there is no final candidate for the clan, it is even more impossible to divide the families. But the water tree and the young field all heard it, and the day foot asked them to help HuaHuo, which should be more or less able to hear a little bit of the implication.


    Water tree secretly looked at the foot of the day, seems to estimate the other party''s mind. If I remember correctly, this should be the normal development track, right? Because according to the description of the original TV story, when Payne invaded Muye, rizu was a bamboo tribe with fireworks.


    This is in line with the development of the original plot. It seems that if it wasn''t for its own existence, HuaHuo might have been the heirs of the clan, right? Just because of their own appearance, so let the Japanese have such a choice.


    "It seems that the influence of the plot still exists all the time? Is there really a "Time Paradox"


    Shuishu wants to change the development of the plot. She seems to have made some changes, but if the influence still exists, I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    But from now on, this seems to be a good thing, at least I don''t have to be bothered by this trouble. And now HuaHuo is still young. After a few years of growing up, Naruto must have grown up. At that time, Hatta and Naruto will be together, and no one dares to take Hatta.

 Chapter 500

    The fourteenth birthday is over, and the family affairs are put down for the time being.


    Shuishu took a little rest for a few days, and could not wait to find the master. He wanted to ask himself how to start practicing next.


    However, when I came to Huoying''s office this time, I found that it was empty. Gangshou was not in his office. What I met was a person who was sorting out written documents.


    Ask the water tree just know, the original gangshou is to small cherry for special training, now don''t know is to run to where. These days things are all handled by silence.


    Silent said: "you don''t have to go to master gangshou. She guessed it a few days ago. You can''t wait to find her, so you have been handed over to me."


    This master knows himself well, and can he still know that he will come to her on his own initiative? Water tree asks: "silent elder sister, so when gangshou adult is about to leave, have you explained anything?"


    Gangshou has guessed that he is going to find her. Surely he will know why he is going to find her?


    "It seems to have been ~ but ~" she thought about it and replied, "but she didn''t explain it in detail. It''s just that she said that your practice doesn''t happen overnight. Your power cultivation is no less than shadow level, and your body skill is no worse than Shangren. Only in terms of chakra''s control. "


    "Is that the only way?" Water tree nodded his mouth and thought, "is this asking himself to practice chakra?"


    When it comes to chakra''s cultivation skills, in fact, the most basic method has been studied in school for a long time. The tree climbing and water treading in the back are all based on the refined chakra, which is used for a very accurate output and maintenance.


    A very simple example, for example, tree climbing training. If chakra is used too much, it will break the branch, otherwise it will not produce enough adhesion.


    In addition, the practice of treading water is similar to climbing trees, but it turns into softer water. If chakra cannot be maintained effectively, it will fall into the water anyway, so it is more difficult.


    But these two kinds of well-known training, water tree must have passed for a long time. Otherwise, if you want to learn medical Ninjutsu, it''s not easy to learn without accurate enough chakra maintenance.


    Looking at the water tree thinking, silently patted her on the shoulder, explained: "I know you have King Kong is not bad, can ignore almost any physical attack and physical damage. But in dealing with ninja and magic, it is exactly the opposite


    "Ninjutsu is the harm of all kinds of escapism. Let''s not talk about that. Magic is usually to disturb the five senses, disturbing the target''s chakra, making it fall into illusion. If you can improve chakra''s control ability, you will be much more comfortable when you fight against magic in the end


    The most basic way to crack magic is to disrupt the controlled chakra, which is based on the principle. However, the premise is to improve their precise control of chakra, right?


    But if you can think of the way, water tree should have tried. At least from the current situation, she has learned medical Ninjutsu. Chakra''s control ability should be fully up to the standard.


    However, the water tree here is very clear that its control over chakra still needs to be further strengthened. If the tree climbing is to control the chakra at the centimeter level, treading water is at the millimeter level. But the next thing to do is to control chakra at micron level!


    Shuishu knows what she wants to do, but she doesn''t know how to do it. She has tried all the ways she can think of, such as climbing trees and treading water. How to practice next?


    On this question, silent replied: "although master gangshou didn''t explain it directly, I have understood her meaning. Master gangshou wants me to teach you how to improve the precise control of chakra! "


    Excellent chakra control ability can make the Ninja get twice the result with half the effort when fighting. The most obvious effect is that you can use the least chakra consumption to maximize the power of Ninja!


    Because silence is Huoying''s assistant, now Huoying is not in, so many things need to be dealt with by her. But she has arranged a suitable person for Shuishu to teach her.


    Speaking of who this person is, Shuishu still knows him. After seeing the arrival of this man, he exclaimed: "stuffy * * wolf?"


    This guy is no one else. He''s very tolerant. Although in the whole story of Huoying, the number of appearances is quite limited, it seems that there are only a few episodes, but as the first person who was killed by "the art of the harem", Shuishu''s impression is still very deep.


    Huibishou holding his glasses, said: "this is too impolite?"


    "Do you know each other?" Silent to see the doubt asked: "it seems that there is no need to introduce."


    When Shuishu saw this guy, he immediately subconsciously protected his chest and looked at huibishou warily: "I heard Naruto say that this guy - Wu ~, bah, what are you doing!"


    Huibishou didn''t want too many people to know about the embarrassing incident of being killed by Naruto with the skill of Hougong. He quickly covered Shuishu''s mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m invited to teach you!"


    "Just you?" What''s the virtue of this guy? He''s a typical sultry man. Shuishu doesn''t want him to teach him! With a cold hum, he said, "I''m afraid you are weaker than me, aren''t you? I can even get down with a punch, not to mention that you are such a boring wolf. "


    Here we need to admit that huibishou must have some strength. How can we say that he is a very tolerant person? If he has no ability, he can''t afford the title. Moreover, in the three generations of Huoying, he was appointed as the instructor of muyewan, and he must have two brushes.


    Seeing Shuishu''s disdain for huibishou, huibishou himself seems to know that if it is really combat effectiveness, it is estimated that it may not be able to beat Shuishu.


    However, the silence here still tells Shuishu: "Shangren in particular is not necessarily a powerful ninja, which is different from Shangren of all-round development. They are ninjas with unique talents and development in some aspects. Do you know huibishou? We should know that in the three generations, he was the private teacher of the three generations of grandchildren. You still don''t think he has any ability? "


    Hearing the silent explanation, Shuishu thought about it and thought it was right. I remember that even kakasi said that this guy is excellent in teaching talents.

 Chapter 501

    Silence needs to take the place of gangshou. The task of completing what needs to be done and teaching Shuishu is given to huibishou. Although I know this guy must have a very good teaching ability, Shuishu doesn''t agree with him.


    The water tree here said to huibishou straightforwardly, "I''m not Naruto. Don''t try to fool me with your little tricks!"


    If you are still a boy, you will not be disgusted with huibishou, but now that you are a girl, you have to worry about being missed by this sex wolf.


    Looking at Shuishu''s vigilance, huibishou was a little speechless. He took down his glasses and said, "don''t look down on people. That time, it was a surprise. I didn''t expect that he would use that dirty move."


    This guy''s mouth is really hard, and he doesn''t admit that he is a sex wolf? Pooh! If I remember correctly, when muyewan was learning spiral pills, I went to this guy to ask him. There were many "colored" unhealthy magazines from his home!


    But I thought that he was the one who was arranged to teach himself to practice. Now it''s better not to stimulate him too much, so as not to give yourself trouble. The water tree here changed the topic and asked about his practice: "you are coming to teach me to practice, so what can you do?"


    What Shuishu needs is a method of cultivation. As long as she can master this method, she can cultivate herself.


    Of course, it''s easy to say that. However, we still need a specific guidance. Otherwise, it''s useless to make a fool of ourselves.


    Huibishou is a talented person in education. She is very good at teaching people. He didn''t tell the water tree method first, but first put forward his own requirements: "don''t worry about this, you show your strength first. It''s better to be your specialty. Let me have a look. "


    This requirement is very simple. Since they want to practice, they go to the back mountain of Muye and find a complete big rock at random. Shuishu luck attacks them.


    The power of water tree fist, of course, has nothing to say. The moment you hit the rock, you are suddenly smashed, especially where you are directly hit by your fist. It''s the strange force that you are hit by your fist. It''s completely smashed into powder!


    Seeing such a powerful force, a few drops of sweat appeared on huibishou''s face: "what a terrible force, is this strange force?"


    It''s almost like this, because Shuishu and gangshou have learned strange power. It''s not very difficult to play such an effect. The power of the strange power burst out, but it can''t be underestimated.


    "What is this?" Water tree to his fist, or have a high confidence: "my fist even steel, can easily hit through, not to mention this is a broken stone?"


    If it''s a round of power, it''s not a problem that water tree''s fist can hit several tons of power. What''s more, after knowing how to use strange power, its power can be multiplied. Naturally, there is no problem.


    Here, huibishou also nodded, but looking at the broken rock, he carefully looked for a moment: "I''ve heard of the secret of strange power, which is to gather all chakras together, and then burst out at the moment of attack. From this point of view, your chakra control should be very good


    There''s no problem with this. After all, if you can learn how to climb trees and tread water, theoretically speaking, you can control chakra.


    However, if this was the case, he would not have been asked to guide the water tree. So there must be a reason. Huibishou said to Shuishu, "you''d better change your move and release chakra."


    Water tree nods clearly and takes a deep breath to extract chakra. At this moment, powerful chakra directly gushes out of her body, releasing powerful energy. There are electricity around her body, which looks quite visual.


    Even huibishou praised: "what a powerful chakra! Your physical quality is excellent, chakra is much stronger than the average person. "


    Because chakra is the energy extracted from human cells, Shuishu has experienced high-intensity exercise since childhood, and his physical quality is far better than that of ordinary ninja, so chakra naturally needs to be more powerful!


    However, in saying such praise, huibishou finally realized that the chakra of Shuishu is very powerful, which of course is not wrong. But the released chakras, while strengthening the water tree''s body, actually a lot of chakras have dissipated.


    Although the loss of chakras, compared with the release of chakras, can only be said to be a little bit. However, for huibishou, we already know where the problem lies: "stability and sustainability, maintaining the released chakra."


    Shuishu, who got the answer, was a little confused. Is that the question? Water tree asked: "how can it be? There are no problems in my tree climbing and water treading practice! "


    Huibishou showed a confident smile, and then pushed his glasses with his hand, which looked like detective Conan: "climbing trees and treading water are the output of chakra. From the strange power you just played, there is no problem at all. But when you release chakra, there are obvious signs that chakra appears and dissipates. "


    In order to give an image expression, huibishou gives a simple example: "a shadow chakra consumes 1. After climbing trees and treading water, it can be completed with 1 chakra."


    "But the release of a spell is static, because you know how much chakras the spell needs to consume. Just control the output. This is exactly the output of climbing trees and treading water that you have practiced. Because your weight is quantitative, as long as you maintain this output, you can naturally accomplish it smoothly. "


    "But in the process of continuously releasing chakra, this is a dynamic variable release. Of course, your chakra output does not have any errors. However, because of this dynamic variable state, the maintenance and stability of your chakra become worse. "


    Huibishou''s analogy may not be very scientific. If we use scientific explanation, it means "loss".


    A shadow part of Ninja, because only a fixed value, so it is very easy to master. But if this is a variable value, in order to maintain the consumption of chakra, you need to constantly adjust the output. Such an adjustment process will inevitably lead to instability in output and maintenance.

 Chapter 502

    After listening to huibishou''s questions, Shuishu can understand them. Because she has seen an example, which is the last forming stage of Naruto''s spiral pill!


    Shuishu clearly remembers that the last stage of the spiral pill is to gather chakra in the palm of his hand according to the previous training, and continuously release chakra to form a stable ball.


    Of course, there must be some difference between the two, but the truth is the same. Because the released chakra needs to maintain a state. However, chakra itself has no form but belongs to a kind of energy.


    Naruto uses a stupid method. When he practices, he is alone, and can''t succeed. But if you have one more person around you and create a shadow part to assist with the noumenon, two people can effectively compress chakra. Such a spiral pill is formed!


    Huibishou said to Shuishu: "however, the unstable situation of maintaining chakra still comes from the environment. For example, when you are on the water, water evasion is much easier. If it''s in the arid desert, you need to spend more chakras if you want to condense water evasion, which is the same truth


    Any release of Ninja will have a certain chakra loss problem, which is not surprising in itself. Only some ninjas have better control over chakra, which can minimize the unnecessary loss of chakra.


    However, since there is such a problem, and water tree is able to know that its chakra control ability does have such a defect, it has to overcome this problem.


    Shuishu asked huibishou, "do you have any way to improve the stability of chakra?"


    Of course, there is a way to practice, and huibishou comes to this problem. He led the water tree to a small lake, pointed to the place and said, "the place you see is the next thing you need to practice. Put chakra into the water continuously, and push the water to move! "


    It sounds like a strange training, but Shuishu took a look at huibishou and chose to have a try.


    First, he extracted chakra from his seal, and then put his hands into the water to inject chakra. The lake water is affected by the water tree chakra, there are visible fluctuations.


    It seems like a very simple training, but with the continuous injection of chakra, the water tree soon noticed something strange. First of all, from her position to the position just across the bank, there is a very obvious "conduction decline" problem, that is, the farther chakra is accompanied by the output distance, the effect will continue to decay.


    At the same time, we need to be clear about the lake water. There must be a depth. Although this is not a big lake, the storage capacity is still not small. There must be thousands of cubic meters. It''s difficult to affect every place just by the water tree''s chakra.


    Although we can see that the ripple of the lake water is bigger, the effect of the formation is quite limited, let alone to promote the movement of the lake water.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the water tree to feel chuck''s pulling force and leave the lake with both hands. A little unwilling to say: "did not expect just a side of the lake, how so troublesome?"


    This is nothing. You know, it''s a lake, at least bigger than a standard swimming pool. A cubic meter of pure water is equal to the weight of a ton, thousands of cubic meters of water, isn''t that thousands of tons? Even if it''s soft water, it''s not easy to move thousands of tons at a time.


    Huibishou said: "I know you have great power. You can beat through mountains and rocks. But I think you should understand the principle of overcoming hardness with softness? What''s more, the chakra you just used didn''t seem to use the right method. You directly inject chakra into the water, trying to push down the water, but there is also a bank on the opposite side of the lake, which is affected by the reaction force. In fact, you are fighting against your own strength. "


    Later, there is a skill that huibishou said. Shuishu tried it again. It feels more comfortable. But for the impact of the lake, it still does not play a key role.


    This kind of training makes Shuishu feel that it is really a challenge: "I didn''t expect that one side of the lake is so difficult to deal with?"


    It''s surprising that the water tree, which has no problem in cutting mountains and rocks, can''t even handle the most soft water of all things. But if you think about it carefully, it seems to confirm that there is a saying: Overcome hardness with softness!


    Watertree''s combat is very fierce. If you fight with the enemy head-on, even if the opponent is at shadow level. After all, there is a must kill skill of Asura Bahuang boxing, how to say, there is a chance to fight.


    But for the most soft water of all things, even if the fist is hard, the most you can do is to splash a splash. Even if you use the kill skill of Shangshui tree, the most you can do is to make the splash bigger.


    Here''s huibishou, with a confident smile, said: "do you practice slowly first? This is relatively simple, and there are more difficult ones in the back! "


    "The present practice is just the beginning, and the lake water is relatively still. When you use chakra, you can see the state of your power through the ripples of the lake


    The effect of power will cause the performance of ripple. The water tree can know how its power output is according to the water pattern condition.


    Under the direction of huibishou, the water tree seals again to extract chakra, and then injects it into the lake. The ups and downs of water ripples are just like the ECG.


    Such an intuitive performance, of course, is of great benefit. Combined with the feeling of using chakra, water tree can make a good adjustment.


    Soon after, the water tree mastered a little way to push the water from the place where it released chakra to form a circle after circle of waves.


    How to express this feeling? At the beginning, I was playing in the water with a wooden pole. After gradually mastering the gateways, it was like rowing with a wooden pole.


    But don''t think that the water tree will succeed right away. In fact, even if you master this way, it will be a whole month before the water tree can successfully promote the whole lake!


    The reason is very simple, that is, the lake has volume, the depth of the lake has a certain pressure, and the surface of the lake can form wavy changes, which does not mean that the whole lake is moving.

 Chapter 503

    In order to make the whole lake water be pushed up, it takes a whole month, a large part of the time, or in a helpless state.


    The area of this lake is not very large, but its capacity must be owned. If the water volume exceeds several thousand cubic meters, it can be converted into several thousand tons.


    Such a large quality in front of us is bound to surpass manpower. Even if it''s the most soft water, it''s easy to imagine how difficult it is to move.


    However, this headache was successfully solved by Shuishu. Because it is a stupid way to use the last technique. To put it bluntly, it''s Naruto who is close to success!


    "At the beginning, Naruto needed to use the spiral pill. He needed the help of a shadow part. Is unable to control the spiral pill, always want to escape chakra compression


    By the way, because of the understanding of spiral pill practice, water tree clearly remembers that Naruto used a water ball to practice when he first learned spiral pill.


    At the beginning, I didn''t master the skills. I could only use chakra by one person. I could not break the water polo in any way by moving in one direction. Later, I saw a cat playing with water polo and got inspiration!


    That''s right. The water tree uses this point. First, it separates multiple shadows, then it stands in all directions of the lake, and refines chakra at the same time.


    Because of the cooperation of many people, the lake surface is affected by many factors, forming the interaction of many forces. Soon you can see that the lake is boiling like a river.


    Take the lake water as an enlarged version of the water ball, and use the cultivation method of Naruto. Although it is a stupid way, even the water tree is embarrassed to explain.


    However, after seeing this effect, it surprised huibishou, who was really stunned: "I thought that as long as you stirred the lake water, I could judge you qualified. Didn''t expect you to do this? You''re a little underrated! "


    Despite the use of dexterity, this is not in line with the training of chakra''s control ability carried out by Shuishu. But the emphasis is on the accumulation and mastery of experience, so huibishou does not pursue this point too much.


    Water tree is finally relieved: "let''s go on to the next practice?"


    Originally, I wanted to have a rest for two days, and then do more difficult training. But seeing that Shuishu was a little impatient, huibishou agreed to start the next step of cultivation.


    It must be more difficult to enter this stage of practice than the lake water. Coming to a high hanging waterfall, huibishou explained: "in front of the practice, you can use chakra to make the whole water of the lake churn. Now what you need to do is to use chakra to beat back the water of the waterfall!"


    The purpose of the previous practice is to improve the output control of chakra, because the fluctuation can be seen on the surface of the lake, and the movement of power can be clearly observed.


    But the waterfall here is different. When the water falls down from a height, there is a reaction in itself. And it''s to call back. The difficulty is really different.


    When Shuishu heard this practice, he looked at huibishou and said, "Hey, what''s the meaning of this? In the practice of lake water, I can see the movement of chakra. What is this for? "


    "You don''t have to think about it first. Of course, it''s purposeful!" Huibishou put out a finger and said, "you have been trained to climb trees and tread water. You should be able to understand that as long as your chakra is released, you can maintain your own. Your control over chakra still exists in your own perspective! "


    "The lake training in front of you is to let you see the effect when you release chakra from an external perspective. This is to let yourself have a self and intuitive feeling of chakra. Can''t you tell? "


    After hearing this explanation, Shuishu bowed his head and remained silent for a while.


    If it wasn''t pointed out, I really didn''t notice. But when I think about it carefully, I really feel it.


    Because how to release chakra before is completely based on the feeling of his body, which can be said to be a kind of practical experience? But after experiencing the cultivation of lake water, through the intuitive perspective, we have a clear understanding.


    Water tree nodded clearly: "the training done in front of us should lay a foundation for the present training, right?"


    Huibishou said that his chakra control stability is not good enough. Using the lake water training in front of her, she had a more profound feeling about chakra.


    Now the waterfall training is about to start, which is to test your ability to steadily control your chakra and fight against the flying waterfall.


    Because the waterfall falls continuously, the water tree must use chakra to keep balance. Any mistake will make her fail due to the impact of the current.


    By the way, when he said that he was going to practice waterfall cultivation, huibishou said an interesting story: "the cultivation of waterfall has been practiced by three generations of adults, that is, sitting under the waterfall to meditate, and using chakra to block back the running water."


    Shuishu doesn''t know whether this is true or not. After all, there is no information about the three generations of Huoying''s cultivation in the plot of Huoying. And when she came to this world, three generations had already been a fire shadow adult. So this is interesting or something else, but it''s not too important.


    There are many difficulties in the next cultivation. One is that the water flow of this waterfall is a little big. At one time, I was a little afraid that there would be stones and other things rushing down. And it''s such a big current, falling directly from a height, hitting the body will have a strong sense of pain.


    I almost forgot to say how far water tree makes huibishou roll when it is practicing. Because she is going to practice under the waterfall, it is inevitable that she will be wet with water. But she knows that this guy is a big sex wolf. She is a girl now. How can she let this guy take advantage?


    As for huibishou, who was found by Naruto to be a sex wolf, the bitterness in his heart is really needless to say. Originally, lust is a little bit of a man, but because of being labeled as a "sex wolf", it can''t be cleaned for a lifetime.


    When huibishou left with a sad face, Shuishu took off his coat, folded it and put it on the edge of the water bank to avoid getting wet. Then he went into the waterfall and began his next practice!

 Chapter 504

    The water tree uses a shadow separation technique to change several parts, just below the waterfall. Let the falling water hit him, refining chakra against him!


    Reach out and hit the waterfall with chakra. The water is splashed everywhere, and the strong impact is hard to resist. The water tree frowned and exclaimed: "the waterfall is really different from the lake water. Although the storage of the lake water is much larger, it is relatively static. As long as you can master the method, you can also make it move. But the current of the waterfall is falling rapidly, and my chakra is not able to work yet! "


    The water of the waterfall is falling so fast that when chakra is hit by the waterfall. When chakra can''t face the lake, it can continue to work. That is to say, if chakra''s effect on waterfall flow can not be completed in a moment, it may not be completed all the time.


    Water tree and his shadow are separated. After continuous practice for several times, the result is almost the same. Even if the chakra all burst up, you can barely open a line of disconnection, but the effect is not very obvious, on the contrary, it looks more like being countered.


    When the burst of chakra is consumed, the water tree will almost collapse to the ground. Sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, looking at the waterfall in front of him, I recalled my previous practice: "water is impermanent. Although it can gather together in large quantities, it can''t be caught like a solid state."


    The purpose of this practice is to improve the chakra control of water tree.


    I remember that huibishou mentioned that when water tree released chakra, it was not stable enough and the consumption of chakra was too much.


    Now water tree can see the meaning of this practice: "if you can complete this practice, you really need stable chakra release and maximum use of chakra!"


    However, it seems that Shuishu''s practice is a bit like naruto, a special training to be done in the future. The difference is Naruto, who practices chakra''s attribute, and practices fengdun: spiral hand sword.


    The water tree here is the chakra control of cultivation, so there is a little difference between the two. I don''t know if it can be used for reference?


    Shuishu took a little rest for a while, waiting for chakra to recover, and immediately put himself into practice again. Continue to separate a few shadow parts, line up to fly straight down the waterfall play chakra.


    In practice over and over again, the water tree is still feeling, and wants to remember every feeling: "every time chakra is released, it is obvious that it can be felt, which has been offset by the power of the current. But the characteristic of water is that everything is so soft that when it is blocked by chakra, it will still scatter and splash


    A little drunk, the characteristics of water is so, want to counter current is not easy?


    Continuous use of chakra several times, basically the same appearance, water is not affected by any. Once again, chakra burst out of the water tree. He wanted to use the power of chakra to push back the waterfall.


    However, the result is a very obvious failure. On the contrary, when it is strong, it is strong. The more powerful the water tree is. The water of the waterfall splashes everywhere, but finally it falls like rain.


    The first day of practice is to end in fruitlessness.


    In the next few days, there was almost no progress. Although chakra''s strength can resist the impact of the waterfall, when she meets her own resistance, the water will be scattered and splashed, which is beyond her control.


    "Water is invisible, chakra is energy, and there is no form. It seems that this time of practice, I''m afraid, will become ascetic! "


    Water tree is a little helpless, but we must insist, or we can''t even insist, let alone practice hard. As long as you feel the rest is almost the same, as long as you have a little chakra, you will try again and again.


    Of course, water tree is not a brainless person. If you can think of a way, you will always use it. For example, it''s the art of shadow separation. As the mystery of Ninjutsu, it''s unnecessary to say more about it, isn''t it? The acquired experience can be retained, even if the shadow separation is released, it will return to its own noumenon.


    As time goes on day by day, considering the long time of practice, it is hard to avoid some depression. Water tree will make shadow separate. While continuing to do this exercise, I will do some other practice. For example, play your own steel fist, practice soft fist that you haven''t used for a long time, and study your own skills.


    However, even if it is such a way of practice, it will inevitably make people feel boring. But in order to make yourself stronger, the water tree still has to endure.


    Because her heart is very clear, leaving their own time is less and less. According to the development of the plot, the fourth World War broke out when she was 16 years old. If this is done, there will only be about two years left from now. She has to be stronger before that!


    "Damn it! Why is there no progress? " I don''t know how long I have been practicing. I just remember that the moon has two gains and losses.


    But Shuishu can only describe his practice as "little effect". On the contrary, I''m still proficient in the boxing that I practice occasionally. It seems that I''m even good at soft boxing.


    During this period of time, Shuishu found huibishou and asked if there were any available skills? The answer, however, is the word "don''t know.".


    Because this method of practice is actually three generations of practice applied by huibishou, so even he can''t do it himself. After listening to his bullshit, water tree quickly let him disappear, don''t delay his cultivation.


    Shuishu is really depressed: "the three generations have the title of" Professor of Ninjutsu "in the world of tolerance. They are proficient in five kinds of chakra''s evasive skills. With decades of chakra''s research experience, can they surpass them in a few years?"


    Of course, if there is a way, we can''t say no. For example, you can master chakra subtly by learning the immortal mode and entering the state of "immortal mode". Don''t say it''s a countercurrent waterfall. It''s estimated that the mountains will be moved by then.


    But this method, water tree can only think about, after all, the immortal model is not easy to learn, and there are risks. It''s not as good as down-to-earth practice. If you can get some experience on the way of practice, it''s also a kind of harvest, isn''t it?

 Chapter 505

    Muye village, Huoying''s office.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your practice. Here''s an important thing!"


    Originally, the water tree was in the process of hard cultivation, and had been under the waterfall unconsciously for nearly three months. But suddenly get the fire shadow''s order, call her to the office.


    At this time, gangshou took out an important document from the drawer and handed it to Shuishu: "here is an information he just got not long ago: villain''s Island has changed its owner!"


    "What?" Hearing the news, Shuishu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    I quickly took over this document and opened it to check the contents above. It turned out that a riot took place in villain''s island more than ten days ago. The specific situation is still unclear.


    When Huoying sent people to investigate, they found that the power cultivated by Shuishu had already been defeated by a new strength!


    There is also a more deadly place here. The villain''s island under Shuishu is the shipping hub of many countries. Now it''s almost a big shuffle! The new strength is very domineering in controlling the routes and attacking and plundering the ships.


    See the content here, water tree''s face becomes gloomy, like to drip water. She created villain''s Island, which is her personal property. However, how can she not be annoyed by being taken away now?


    At the same time, there is another thing, gangshou said: "Daming has already learned the news. Don''t forget that he has listened to your plan, and the state will give him a lot of financial aid. You know what it means if you can''t keep your promise, and it''s all over the water! "


    The last sentence, gangshou said to Shuishu very seriously. Baihuahua''s silver is not fake. Daming is the real master of the country of fire. If you can''t do it, you can''t fulfill it at that time, you can''t get away with the crime of bullying you!


    The water tree here is certainly not a fool. Knowing the seriousness of this matter, no wonder he has to interrupt his cultivation. Immediately understand the force of a nod: "I know, this matter is wrapped in me, since I get villain island once, can go to get it again!"


    It''s certainly the best thing to see water trees willing to deal with it by themselves. What''s more, the strength of villain''s Island, but she built it by hand. She didn''t give it to Shuishu, and she really didn''t know who to give it to.


    Getting the answer from Shuishu, gangshou agreed: "good, so I''ll give this task to you directly. Villain''s Island has changed now. Do you need some help? "


    According to the information obtained, the new forces occupying villain''s Island have many subordinates, at least a hundred people. No matter how strong the water tree is, I''m afraid it will suffer if it is outnumbered.


    This point is read have intelligence, water tree is agreed naturally. Think about it here. Instead of asking Shangren for support, I chose another group of people: "I want all the prisoners in Muye prison!"


    "You want prisoners in prison?" Knowing Shuishu''s request, gangshou frowned: "don''t you know who the prisoner is? I remember you''ve all suffered, haven''t you


    What gangshou said was that Shuishu in that year, under the influence of Shura''s power, slaughtered a village and was sent to prison.


    At that time, Shuishu wanted to behave better, so she was clever, but it didn''t work in prison. Finally, there will be a fight, and only by fists can we establish our position.


    But now it''s not what it used to be. Shuishu said to gangshou, "I want these prisoners! You''re right. They''re all vicious gangsters. But they are all villains. Only this is in line with the ethos of villain''s Island! "


    The concept of villains is simpler than that of ordinary people. Only hard fists are hard principles. Being brave and fierce is their bad habit. But it is also their way of fighting.


    Seeing Shuishu''s insistence, gangshou doesn''t say much. Since they all say that they are going to give it to Shuishu, they will give it all to her. So nodded and agreed: "yes! I''ll call the prison in a minute. But there is an ugly saying here. I want to say that at the front, you must manage the prisoners well when you lead them. Otherwise, if you get into trouble, you can''t avoid responsibility! "


    Because of Shuimu''s prison break, Muye''s Ninja spent a lot of time. Now Shuishu wants to take away all the prisoners. Gangshou doesn''t want to have any accidents. It''s hard to finish when he gets them.


    After hearing the instructions from the master, Shuishu understood that there was a guarantee. But the water tree here needs to ask the master for a fire shadow''s order: "if these prisoners help me finish my task, I hope they will be pardoned!"


    After getting the order of the shadow of the fire, Shuishu came to the prison where he hadn''t been for a long time.


    The warden here has been ordered by Huoying. He knows that Shuishu is going to take away all the prisoners. Although he doesn''t know why, the order of Huoying is beyond doubt.


    Coming to the inside of the prison, it looks like it''s back to the mode that used to keep prisoners in prison. Shuishu felt a little strange, and asked the warden, "what''s wrong with the rules I made at that time?"


    When I asked later, I found out that after Shuishu left, every prisoner in the prison didn''t admit defeat and immediately fought to be the boss. In order to facilitate the management of the prison, we have to go back to the past and keep all prisoners in prison.


    But now Shuishu is back. She used to beat and climb everyone with her fists and control the food of all the prisoners in the prison. At that time, even the God of wind and the God of thunder, these two brothers were obedient to her governance. Although it has been a long time, I believe the power is still there.


    Shuishu asked the warden to call all the prisoners together. She stood in a position where everyone could see and said to all the prisoners in a loud voice: "I, your queen, are back! Who else do you remember me? "


    Queen of prison, this is the name given by the prisoners at that time.


    At this time, the water tree had grown up a lot, but many old prisoners who were there at that time recognized her at the first sight. The two brothers, Fengshen and Raytheon, were the first to answer: "elder sister!"


    This pair of idiotic brothers, have not forgotten themselves, still have a little conscience.


    Of course, if you let her know that Fengshen and Raytheon recognize themselves, in fact, she can always feed them, will it lead to a beating?

 Chapter 506

    The arrival of water tree will bring almost all prisoners, except those who are involved in endangering wood leaves, under its own command. Tell them, "if you want to be free again, and don''t want to be in prison forever, show your determination!"


    There is a fire shadow''s order, which can give these prisoners a guarantee that as long as they successfully complete the task, they can resume their freedom.


    Prisoners are very convinced of Shuishu, because once in this prison, Shuishu established a reward and punishment mechanism, as long as it is meritorious, there will be a reward. If anyone dares to be lazy and lazy, he will be severely punished! A clear distinction between reward and punishment is the basis of prestige.


    No one wants to be in prison all his life, and all the prisoners want to go out. Otherwise, there would not have been a collective escape under the encouragement of Shuimu.


    After harvesting the hearts of the people, the water tree will number all the prisoners, probably more than 100. In order to facilitate management, these people are also divided into three levels: large, medium and small teams. Each level team has a team leader, and each team leader is responsible for his own level and the people under his jurisdiction.


    "If the team obeys orders and achieves excellent performance, the team leader will have an extra reward. On the contrary, if I don''t listen to orders and do anything illegal, I will deal with the team leader first


    In order to give the prisoners a deep impression, Shuishu smashed a hard stone with one fist and was directly bombarded into powder. As long as it is a little bit of eyesight, immediately there are changes in the face.


    What Shuishu wants to achieve is this effect. It''s bullshit to talk about any regulations to deal with these people in prison. Only hard fists can make them obedient!


    If you don''t have the absolute strength to suppress them, these guys will think you are bullying, and they will constantly make trouble for you. Water tree has a deep understanding of this point: "people are not ruthless, stand unsteadily!"


    Every prisoner, every number, and every prisoner has a team. Just order the captains, or call out someone''s number. In this way, no matter it''s a direct order or a top-down order, it can be executed quickly.


    Water tree to ensure their effective management, and then under the guarantee of grace and grace. The next step is to go to villain''s Island and take back what belongs to you!


    But there are still two things to do for the water tree here.


    The first is to change the mental outlook of these prisoners. At least they can''t all wear prison clothes. It''s not convenient for them to move.


    Of course, these people are still criminals. They are not qualified to wear Muye''s Ninja clothes. In order to solve this problem, Shuishu thought of another way: "everyone put on a suit, and a pair of sunglasses."


    Image change is very important. If a person is ragged and slovenly, who can have a good impression on such a guy?


    A group of people wearing black clothes and sunglasses, walking on the street like this, attracted the eyes of countless passers-by. In order to set off the atmosphere, Shuishu also found a black dress.


    Such a uniform dress, dark tone, looks very serious, has a considerable visual effect. In particular, the hostility of the prisoners made people all around look frightened.


    This is the first thing water tree does! And then there''s the second thing.


    Hire a big ship. After all, it''s going to villain''s Island. It''s not a wise choice to go there. And Shuishu didn''t have that spare time. In order to finish the task as soon as possible, she didn''t have much time to delay.


    In the process of hiring ships, there is a little trouble.


    Because the sea is not peaceful recently, many shipowners are reluctant to sail, and even most of the people who sail are reluctant to go to the country of water, which is extremely close to villain''s Island.


    One is that the country of water is closed all the year round, and there is not much profit for one-way travel. Another is that since villain Island changed its owner, it has almost become a pirate''s den. It is said that there have been ten cases of ships being taken captive.


    Anyway, we just can''t find a ship willing to sail. In the end, it''s Shuishu who finds Huoying to find a way. It''s a ship from the land of the sea to the land of the water.


    However, the ship was not very big. It was barely able to load all the people. Moreover, there were not enough rooms in the cabin. People needed to sleep on the deck.


    Two things, that''s it.


    But things here are not finished, because not long after the voyage, an opportunity appeared. It turns out that the state of the sea is a tributary of the state of the water, and it often pays tribute to the state of the water, which inevitably leads to people''s attention.


    If it is a period of time before, before the villain''s Island has no problems, it has been nothing in the past year or two. But recently, the villain''s Island has undergone a sudden change, making the whole sea area unstable.


    The ship of sea country, willing to accept the order of Huoying, still thought of having Ninja to provide them with free protection. I didn''t expect to use it now! It was at this moment that a pirate ship with a skeleton flag appeared on the sea which could be seen from the deck.


    Looking at the pirate ship flying the skeleton flag, Shuishu was in no sense flustered. Instead, a cold smile appeared: "originally, I wanted to sign in to the country of water, and then find a boat to go to villain''s Island? I didn''t expect any ready-made ones to come. "


    Villain''s Island is not a place for ordinary people to go. The local environment is bad, not to mention, and it''s also a world of cannibalism. People who have no skills can only become a slaughtered sheep.


    Waiting for the pirate ship to approach, Shuishu said to the people around him, "don''t act rashly, wait for my orders to do things."


    Because Shuishu used to stay in villain''s Island, he is a little familiar with pirates. He knows that there is an unwritten rule in Pirates: unless there is fierce resistance, he will never hurt people''s lives.


    Of course, this is not the kindness of the pirates, but a long-term plan. If the pirates kill recklessly, no merchant ships will dare to come for a long time, and at the same time, it will attract the pursuit of all countries.


    What''s more, if the killing is too heavy and the crew knows they can''t survive, aren''t they going to fight with the pirates? Every time they plunder, they have to fight, which is not worth the loss for the pirates.


    Shuishu is not afraid that pirates will threaten her. Instead, she wants to control the pirate ship, so that she can borrow the pirate ship and sail directly into villain''s Island.


    Waiting for the pirate ship to dock with the water tree''s ship, she gave the order: "all hands on! But don''t hurt their lives. "

 Chapter 507

    These pirates are basically ordinary people, fierce is very fierce, but it''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough to fight ninja.


    But the pirate leader here is a ninja, who is said to come from the land of water. The strength is not particularly strong, probably only the level of tolerance, stay in the so-called "blood fog" of the country of water, can''t get along just run to be a pirate.


    Because this is a ninja of the water Kingdom, he naturally knows when the sea kingdom will pay tribute to the water kingdom. So it''s pinching, but I didn''t expect to kick the plate.


    At the command of Shuishu, all the prisoners swarmed up. Before this guy had time to show his Ninjutsu, he was beaten by fat and thrown out.


    The poor pirate leader was beaten black and blue by the prisoners. It was not easy. Beat a good man into a pig? Shuishu wanted to laugh, but fortunately he didn''t kill him.


    Looking at the ghost who was beaten into a pig''s head, there must be no way to interrogate, so Shuishu first used a therapy to reduce the swelling on this guy''s face. When it was about the same time, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    At the beginning, he was beaten and then thrown out. He thought he was going to die because he was kicked to the iron plate. But did not think of each other, not only did not want to kill their own meaning, but also first for his treatment. The pirate leader replied in a hurry: "Guchuan."


    "Tanigawa?" It sounds like a common name. There''s nothing special about it, but it''s easy to remember.


    When Shuishu heard Tanigawa''s reply, he nodded intentionally, and then continued to ask, "look at the forehead protection on your head, are you the ninja of the water kingdom? If you have such ability, why don''t you do well and have to run to be a pirate? "


    Because I have been in villain''s Island, I know a little about pirates. This is not what ordinary people believe, with the romance of galloping across the ocean. On the contrary, it''s a very depressing thing to be a pirate. When it''s sunny, it''s windy and sunny. If it''s rainstorm, there''s a risk of being buried in the sea at any time.


    In the three-dimensional world, there are a lot of entertainment culture spread, pirates are one eyed image of the world, this is not for the cool image. Because in order to locate in the endless sea, we must rely on the sun to judge the position. Staring at the sun for a long time can easily lead to eye lesions, especially the symptoms of "macular lesions". There is no effective treatment at all, and this eye is basically blind.


    It''s hard to imagine, isn''t it? Water tree''s understanding of pirates. Tanigawa can not help but ask: "your skin is very white, absolutely not pirates, how can you be familiar with us pirates?"


    The water tree here smiles coldly: "I will tell you, have I ever been in villain''s Island?"


    Shuishu''s words surprised Tanigawa. He quickly polished his eyes and looked up and down carefully. After a while, his face changed, and he asked tentatively, "you are not the ''that'' of the Dharma people, are you?"


    This guy knows: Dharma people?


    Tanigawa''s voice fell, and his face suddenly changed. He immediately exclaimed, "that''s right! It must be you. I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    Does he know himself? I don''t know why, water tree has such an idea.


    When I asked, I found out that Hasegawa had been to villain''s Island. At that time, it was the time when Shuishu led the Dharma people to unify villain''s Island. Although they haven''t met, they must have heard of it.


    Later, villain''s island had a plan to "be good" and tried its best to improve its image, which once made villain''s Island have a new atmosphere. And it seems that there was prosperity, which led many pirates to go to villain''s Island and become merchant ships carrying goods for resale.


    However, this prosperous scene, which lasted not long ago, stopped abruptly and almost returned to its original shape overnight. Have to let a person sigh!


    When Shuishu saw this guy, he seemed to know a lot about villain''s Island? Quickly asked: "do you know the villain Island recent situation?"


    In order not to let Tanigawa worry, Shuishu promised not to embarrass him and ensure the safety of him and his crew. Of course, this is in exchange for information from villain''s Island!


    Of course, Tanigawa here is very cooperative, because Shuishu has given him treatment, so he doesn''t mean to embarrass him. He revealed all the information he knew as far as possible: "in the last month, a new force appeared in villain''s Island, which soon wiped out the Damo clan and dominated the whole villain''s Island."


    "I know that. I''m here for this. Can you get to the point?" Water tree asked him to omit useless information and directly asked, "do you know where this power comes from? Who is the leader of this force? Do you have any relevant information? "


    Tanigawa thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, this new force calls itself amikawa. It''s not clear where they came from, but it''s a bit religious. After defeating the Damo people to dominate the villain''s Island, they forced all the people on the island to believe in their God. "


    "Religion?" Hey, can this thing show up? Water tree strange: "I heard right?"


    But Tanigawa here is sure: "absolutely right! There are a few of my crew members who don''t want to believe in their gods, so they come out on purpose. "


    We got a very positive answer from these crew members.


    Shuishu is puzzled by such a situation. Is a strange religious force occupying villain''s island just for preaching? Obviously, there''s a problem!


    Water tree continued to ask: "do you know who the leader of this force is? Did you get your name? "


    This answer was answered by several crew members: "I''ve heard of it. Its name is Le Zhengli. It''s said that it''s from Tang Zhiguo, but now it''s treason and tolerance."


    "Le Zheng Li?" This is a familiar name. After listening to it, Shuishu thought about it and immediately recalled who it was: "I didn''t expect that it was really a narrow road!"


    I remember in a mission in the kingdom of Tang, I met this guy. Unexpectedly, he came to villain''s island now?


    But if I remember correctly, isn''t Yue Zhengli disabled by his own fist? All the bones in my body are broken. How can I be here alive?


    This makes Shuishu feel strange, but no matter what, she must go to villain''s island to have a look in person.


    "Will you take my people to villain''s Island?" Shuishu said to Guchuan

 Chapter 508

    It should be nearly two years since I left villain island last time. The change here is not small, because after the water tree has gone, it has attracted investment from various countries and established a very strong hub. Many old buildings have disappeared and new modern buildings have taken their place.


    But once again back to the villain''s island of water tree, or the first to notice, the atmosphere here becomes a lot of dignified. I can''t say what kind of feeling it is, just the pressure around my heart. Very uncomfortable!


    Even the people around Shuishu also felt this. Tanigawa whispered, "last time I came here, I didn''t have this feeling. It''s said that it had something to do with AMI."


    The water tree opens its eyes and finds that the whole villain''s Island is covered with energy that the naked eye can''t understand. Want to be clear about what is, but the vision is soon blurred, as if trapped in a fog.


    Can it interfere with the observation of white eyes? Water tree can''t help frowning: "I''m afraid there will be trouble!"


    Things that can interfere with white eyes, if not the same as the existence of blood, must have a very strong strength. What''s more, there is such a sense of oppression, the most likely is the strength of the other side!


    When she was ready to get off the boat, she went to Tanigawa and said to him, "you leave now. Go to the country of fire and ask for reinforcements."


    "Shall I go?" Tanigawa showed a embarrassed face: "I''m a ninja in the water country, and I''m a pirate. Do you think I can go?"


    Ninjas from different countries, unless invited by the mission, rashly enter other countries, which is likely to be regarded as an invasion.


    Besides, Guchuan''s occupation is piracy, not being encircled by officers and soldiers. This is not bad. How dare he "throw himself into the net"?


    Yes, it''s a problem. After thinking for a while, Shuishu wrote a letter and handed it to Tanigawa: "take this letter and make sure there will be no problem."


    In order to make Tanigawa no longer hesitate, Shuishu also took out a chip: "I want to take back villain island. It will become prosperous again. Can''t you be a pirate all your life? As long as you complete this task, I will ship part of villain''s island to you for shipment! "


    People who have never been pirates must think about the romance of conquering the sea. But Tanigawa, who has been a pirate, knows how hard it is.


    Now that there is such an opportunity to get a decent and profitable one, Tanigawa does not hesitate any more. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll set sail immediately and go to the land of fire!"


    With Tanigawa''s promise, Shuishu felt at ease and led his men to land.


    Shuishu remembers that when he first came here, he saw a chaotic environment. There were fights and trouble makers everywhere. There was no order at all.


    Later, when I left villain''s Island, because the forces on the island were unified, there was an order gradually restored. But now I come back again and find that I don''t know you any more.


    It seems that there is no vitality here. Young men in their twenties, when they are full of energy and energy, are sitting on the ground by the side of the road. Their eyes are dull and unresponsive. If they are not breathing, they still think they are dead.


    Occasionally, there are one or two people walking on the road. They look like walking dead. They don''t even know what they are going to do or what they want to do.


    "What the devil''s island looks like?" Water tree''s heart is very angry, he had not easy to establish. Later, they also tried their best to attract funds from other countries.


    How long did it take? In terms of time, villain''s Island has been occupied for less than a month, right?


    With his fist clenched, the water tree bit his teeth and swore, "I will ask you to pay the price!"


    It was when she was gnashing her teeth, the God of wind and the God of thunder came up and said, "elder sister, when are we going to have dinner?"


    Look at these two guys, how can they only eat! He was so angry that he grabbed them by the ear and said angrily, "eat, eat, you know how to eat all day long! Look, you all eat like pigs! "


    Will you be ready to fight, run to eat and lose momentum? Water tree said to them: "when the fight is over and the enemy is eliminated, you can eat as much as you want."


    The God of wind and the God of thunder were disciplined and didn''t get anything to eat. This makes them very difficult. If they are faced with other people, if they don''t take food to honor them, they will be beaten.


    But these two idiotic brothers were beaten by water tree, and were beaten to heaven by Asura Bahuang. I believe everyone will be very impressed, right?


    The God of wind and thunder pretended to be pitiful and said to his fingers, "I don''t have any food. I don''t have the strength to fight."


    Yes, aren''t these two idiots? How did you learn this?


    Water tree a little help forehead, this time it is the people around her, whispered to her: "elder sister head, we take a boat for a few days, many people are not adapt to, first take a rest."


    Elder sister, this is a honorific name given by Shuishu to these prisoners. Originally, they wanted to call themselves "Lord Queen" to be nice, but they thought it was too much, so they adopted a compromise.


    After hearing this man''s words, I feel that what he said is reasonable. Water tree looked back at these prisoners, although they were still very energetic, but it was not difficult to see that they were a little tired.


    Most of them are used to land, not very adapted to the boat. I''ve just come to villain''s Island, and I''m not very familiar with the environment. It''s a bit too aggressive to kill directly.


    Thinking of the water tree, he nodded helplessly: "well, I know there is a restaurant nearby. If this one is still there, it should be a place for us to stay."


    Water tree said the place, is the last time to come, met a local black shop. Later, he became his own property on the island. I remember that when he left, he was given to Jijiu and Dharma to manage, but now I don''t know what happened.


    When I came to this store, it was not abandoned, but now it was occupied by a group of people. When I saw the arrival of Shuishu and others, I wanted to force them to stop them.


    However, there is no nonsense in the water tree here. He directly orders his idiot brother: "don''t you want to eat? Some people don''t want you to eat. What do you say you should do? "

 Chapter 509

    Fengshen and Raytheon are no less powerful than shadow level. It''s not a problem to beat ninjas. Moreover, the people who obstruct them are not ninjas. They should be some ronin.


    If it''s not here, it''s a place to settle down. If it''s not bloody, I''m afraid I''ll kill them on the spot. But a fat beat is sure to be no less!


    The idiot brother beat all these people fat, and they were about to be killed. The water tree said in a voice, "stop, don''t fight. I''ll stay here. What the hell is it at night?"


    Because Shuishu''s words stopped, Fengshen and Raytheon stopped.


    This group of people were not killed on the spot, but looking at the blood covered look, if there is blood phobia or not to be scared to death?


    Fortunately, Shuishu is a ninja. He has killed many enemies, so he has no phobia. The first thing is to ask people to check the place, and at the same time, let everyone have a good rest, raise their spirits, and be ready to fight at any time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to let people quickly find something to eat and feed their two "idiot" brothers, otherwise they will have to fight in their ears to eat.


    After giving these orders, Shuishu will bring the people who occupy here up to him and start questioning: "who are you? How dare you occupy this place? What about the old people here? "


    This group of people were fat beat, know they are not opponents, in the face of water tree''s questions, can only speak out.


    They are not "Amish" people, but ronins from the kingdom of Poland. They killed people because of a little money dispute and were wanted by the government of the kingdom of Poland, so they had to flee to villain''s Island.


    When they came here, about half a year ago, the DAMOS still controlled the island. These people came to take refuge in this shop and were assigned to be thugs with their skills.


    Later, about a month ago, the Dharma people were overthrown by foreign forces, so they had to bow down to the feet of the new forces. This place was occupied by them.


    Hearing that they had been under the door of Dharma, Shuishu was quite surprised: "you said you came half a year ago, so what happened on the island a month ago, have you all experienced it?"


    Previously, Shuishu heard from Tanigawa and got the information here. But Tanigawa is not a personal experience, and several of his crew members are also vague, because they are all sailors and undertake shipping work. What happened at that time was vague.


    Now I know that these guys have been here for a long time. I think they should know more clearly? Water tree forced to ask: "you tell me, what happened at that time?"


    These people looked embarrassed and just said, "we are all small people. We have no personal experience. Moreover, all those who took part in the battle at that time were dead. "


    Of course, although they have no personal experience, they still hide and peek at the scene of the mountain falling apart when the battle happened.


    The Dharma people are made up of rebellious tolerance and wave tolerance. Their strength can''t be underestimated. In addition, there are many thugs under their hands. It''s no problem to attack a small country on the mainland.


    Because of the existence of such combat power, when the battle broke out, there was once a raging fire, and the earth was shaking from time to time. There was already the roar of wind and the roar of thunder. Even those who were hiding at that time were shaking in the dark when they recalled what they saw at that time.


    According to the description they said, Shuishu estimated that there were several kinds of Ninjutsu, such as Huodun, tudun, fengdun and Leidun. But that is to say, the fighting was so fierce that it didn''t last too long. It was only half an hour before the end of the fight, and then we heard that the Dharma clan was doomed!


    "Less than half an hour?" Shuishu''s face is not so good. The Damo people, who have the strength to attack small countries, actually only fought with each other for less than half an hour?


    It seems that we need a new assessment of the enemy''s strength.


    Water tree immediately asked: "do you know where the fighting happened?"


    If you remember correctly, at least hundreds of ninjas of the Dharma clan will solve the battle in half an hour, but Shuishu thinks he can''t do it. But if you want to say what kind of people can, at least it should be the film level characters?


    However, this is only an assumption, based on the conclusion of previous judgment, but it can not make a 100% decision. So Shuishu wants to have a look in person. If he can see the battlefield, he can make analysis and judgment.


    These people were very afraid, and they all did not dare to go. They said, "the place where the battle took place is the castle of the Dharma people. It has been razed to the ground. There is nothing to see."


    Don''t you feel ashamed to see these people''s advice and say that you are a prodigal who has killed people?


    Forget it. I know the place anyway. I''ll go and have a look by myself later.


    Then I asked my last question about the location of the Amish. The answer I got was that it was on the mountain in the middle of the island. It was said that the temple would be rebuilt on it, so all the Amish people were on it.


    To get all the answers you want, Shuishu is in a good mood. He doesn''t embarrass them any more. Here''s to say hello and ask the men to lock them up.


    Then the team leaders were called, and Shuishu began to arrange various arrangements: "I''m going to take a look at the place where the Amish and the Dharma fought a month ago, and first judge the strength of the Amish. Then we start from this point and adopt the tactics of strong attack or sneak attack. "


    When the prisoners listen to the order, Shuishu says, "the team leader follows me, the squadron leader investigates the surrounding environment, and the team leader investigates the local people."


    She needs to judge the strength of the enemy and ourselves, the environment of the other side, and whether the local people are satisfied with the rule of the Amish. After collecting this information, we need to analyze it before drawing up the operational plan.


    These prisoners are also ninjas. They didn''t express any dissatisfaction with this well thought out plan. They are willing to listen to the water tree!


    Of course, these prisoners are obedient, and Shuishu will not be stingy: "my task is to reorganize villain''s Island, but I am Muye''s ninja, and I will answer Muye after completing the task. We have a prior engagement, you can stay and live, so this is your home. You are not fighting for me, but for your future home! "


    If you do things for others, you don''t show 100% enthusiasm. But for their own sake, for their own home, water tree promised to give them freedom!

 Chapter 510

    Come to the place where the battle took place on villain''s island a month ago, because the past time is not too long, you can still see many remnants of the battle at that time.


    Shuishu observed that the castle of the Dharma clan had basically been bombed into a piece of rubble, and judged that it should have been destroyed by tudunshu. After that, there were scorch marks all over the ground, and a large number of trees were broken. These were obviously the destructive effects of fire and wind.


    Through these analysis, we can get that the Damo clan encountered a strong attack at that time. The user of this technique is very powerful. He almost destroyed it with one move. Although judging from the traces of the battle, the Dharma people had the appearance of counterattack, they were suppressed from the beginning to the end. No wonder they were defeated in such a short time.


    Come to such an analysis conclusion, water tree''s heart inside a sink, it seems to be afraid to meet the opponent, and the strength to be better than their own!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Shuishu is afraid. After all, it''s useless even if she is afraid. Moreover, if she wants to retreat when she meets a strong enemy, she is not qualified to be a ninja.


    Shuishu is just not sure that he can beat the enemy with his strength. Secretly clenched his teeth: "it''s really going to be troublesome. I knew I should have known more information first, otherwise I would have invited several elders to come with me!"


    According to the judgment we have obtained, although Shuishu is not sure whether the enemy has reached the shadow level, it is estimated that it will not be so bad. Such a kind of master, at least s level? This is equivalent to an S-level task!


    The enemy of such a level is similar to the big snake pill and Xiao organization. It''s a guy of such a level. It''s not the shadow level, and it won''t be so bad. All of them are unique.


    Shuishu returns to his base and hesitates. What should he do next? If it is the wisest choice, it should be better to wait for a few days. Wait until Tanigawa goes to the land of fire to find reinforcements, and then consider taking back villain''s Island.


    However, as soon as she came back, someone reported to her: "elder sister, our people went out to investigate and found that this island is strange!"


    There is already a map drawn here. It is the map of villain''s Island. After it is spread out, there are some labels already made on it. According to these labels, we can see that there are all kinds of maps in the southeast, northwest and northwest!


    "Array?" Shuishu doesn''t know much about arrays, but as a ninja, he must be familiar with Yin. The simplest performance is fingerprints, so you can still see a little bit of gateways.


    Shuishu has been to villain''s island before. There is absolutely no such thing before. Obviously, it should be new, and it''s still an array. Knowing that there must be a problem, he quickly asked the people around him, "have any of you ever studied arrays?"


    Although these people are prisoners, there are a lot of talents in them. After a while, a man came out and recommended himself: "I''ve been in the ghost kingdom before, and I''ve seen a lot of such things."


    Water tree looked at him, first asked: "your name."


    "Sato, Sato Yamazaki."


    It''s a very common name. In the three-dimensional world, Sato seems to be a big surname in Japan, so it''s still easy to remember.


    Shuishu nodded to the man and handed the map in his hand to Sato to check: "can you see any problems from it?"


    He took the map carefully. Sato was very experienced. First, he put the map on the right side, and arranged it in the order of North, South, left, West, right and East. He had a panoramic view of the whole island. Then use the palm to make a simple measurement, estimate the distance and size of measurement, and then pinch the finger to calculate for a while.


    Soon after the calculation, Sato replied, "this array is a bit wrong. I don''t think it''s finished yet!"


    "What do you say?" Water tree quickly asked: "how can you see that this array has not been completed?"


    Holding the map well, first he pointed to the array seal, and Sato began to explain: "the development of fingerprints is based on the" nine character Zhenyan fingerprints ", which are: Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, array, lie, Zai and Qian. According to the different order, you can release a variety of ninja. The source of array is also based on this! "


    This is the basic theory of the array seal. There is a seal corresponding to the north, the south, the left, the west, the right and the East. According to the different order, it is the same as the jutsu seal. If you understand these places, you can understand this array!


    "Every seal, for a kind of fingerprint, I understand." Water tree nods clearly, but Sato says: this array is not finished?


    Sato nodded, confirmed and said: "yes, this technique has a seal, but it''s still a little short! We can use ninja, which can refine chakra by ourselves. But the array is a dead thing. It''s impossible to generate chakras by itself, so it''s not finished yet! "


    The chakra energy of an array generally comes from nature. But arrays are different from people. You should know that people are alive, and the meridians are the high-speed channels of chakra. But the array has no meridians. How can it work? So it''s very simple, there must be an array eye!


    After hearing this explanation from Sato, Shuishu probably knew a little bit: "I understand what you said. In your opinion, where should the eyes of this array be?"


    "Central!" Sato replied: "in order to ensure that every seal can be activated at the same time when the array is activated, it is necessary to ensure that the distance is equal, so the possibility of the center is the greatest. Of course, the array is changeable. If it''s a crafty enemy, it''s possible to have more than one array eye. It''s hard to say the specific location. "


    But here''s the good news. Sato judged that there should be only one single array eye through the location of the map and the array seal branch, so it''s most likely to be in the center!


    This point to a position, almost in the middle of villain''s Island, see the water tree in this place, immediately frown. Because we have information from her that a temple is being built in this place? Is this the place where the eyes are?


    Water tree detects this problem and immediately continues to ask this array. Can you judge what effect this array will have when it is activated?


    However, because it was not started, there was no way to make an accurate judgment. By observing the layout of the array seal, we can only get an uncertain answer: "the array is not completed, so we can''t judge 100%. But from the array seal we have seen, if it is not a defensive array, it should be -- "


    Speaking of this issue, Sato realized that there was a problem: "no, I think we are going to have trouble!"

 Chapter 511

    "White eyes!"


    The water tree opens the white eye to observe the environment of villain''s Island, expands the scope of the white eye to the maximum, and continuously changes several places to check once.


    Soon got an answer, nodded to Sato and said: "what you said is not wrong. Chakra on the whole island is very abnormal. Moreover, I have observed many residents here and found that their bodies are constantly passing away. "


    I didn''t expect that people on this island would become confused. Is this actually the cause of trouble!?


    Getting such an answer, Sato''s conclusion came out: "this is a seal array. When I was in the ghost Kingdom, I saw the local witches use the array to remove spirits."


    But there is no way to get the answer? Why did the Amish lay a seal on villain''s Island?


    There is no complete answer to this question. However, it can be inferred that the purpose of this seal array is not necessarily to seal something, but to sacrifice or summon?


    Of course, these are pure conjectures, no one knows the answer without starting.


    The water tree takes back the white eye, and then asks, "the array has been judged. How long do we have?"


    "Seventy seven forty-nine days, one month and nineteen days, but from the information we got, it has been more than a month, so the local people have been affected, and the result is that they have become like this." Speaking of Sato here, he estimated the final time: "it won''t be more than half a month, and we are already here. With the passage of time, we will also be negatively affected by the array."


    It''s a good time. According to the most optimistic estimate, reinforcements will arrive in a week. But it''s true that the longer they stay here, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be affected.


    Considering this troublesome problem, Shuishu immediately gave the following order to all his subordinates: "we need to buy some time to attack the enemy this night!"


    After that, Shuishu called a team leader and asked, "local people, do you support the Amish people?"


    This is an obvious answer: "of course not! Most of the residents of villain''s Island are wanted criminals who fled from the mainland. How can they believe in a god they have never heard of? Moreover, after occupying this villain''s Island, AMI society did not do anything to benefit the local people. Instead, it forced them to believe in God, which has already aroused the disgust of many people. "


    That''s good. In this way, there should be a public opinion basis for the fight against the Amish. So there is nothing to worry about!


    Shuishu arranged the battle plan: "in the evening, I personally led the brigade to attack directly from the front to hold the other party''s attention. Sato, you are familiar with array. Do you know how to break your eyes? I''ll give you two capable teams as a surprise. When I attack head on, you''ll try to destroy the arrangement of the array eyes! "


    The battle plan is very clear, everyone has no problem, Sato also nodded to understand.


    As the right man under him, Shuishu let Fengshen and Raytheon have a full meal. At the beginning of the fight in the evening, he said that he was hungry and had no strength to fight.


    Just now, I was busy running around to investigate the surrounding terrain. The water tree was a little hungry, and I also ate a little by the way. Because the conditions of villain''s Island are not very good, there is no beef she likes best, only pasta which is easy to store, and seafood which is the most near the sea.


    Finally, after arranging the battle, while eating food to fill his stomach, the water tree was thinking about whether he had missed anything.


    Shuishu recalled the information he got: "the leader of the Amish Association said that he was from the land of Tang? This is the same as I know. But is this possible? "


    Because Shuishu knows that the power of his must kill skill, though limited by chakra, will cause different damage. But so far, none of the people who have suffered this blow are either dead or disabled.


    If this person is really what he knows, and he met lezhengli in Tang Zhiguo at that time, how did he get better? I remember clearly that all the bones of my body were broken. Even in the third dimension with advanced medical technology, it is almost difficult to recover from such a serious injury!


    "No way!" Water tree can be very sure that no one can be hit "Asura Bahuang fist", you can stand up again!


    The Amish people are probably from the kingdom of Tang. They borrowed other people''s names? Hum, this little trick is enough!


    After sucking the last piece of noodles into his mouth and drinking the delicious soup by the way, the water tree put down the bowl and chopsticks and threw them into the pool. Then he stood up and watched the sky darken. The prisoners under his hands said, "if you have enough to eat and drink, you will start to work."


    Pinch one''s fist, make a few clear sounds, gather all the men, the battle plan said before, no longer repeat.


    But here''s the water tree, just adding: "wait for the signal, follow the instructions! Red attack, green retreat


    Under the cover of the night, all the prisoners were dressed in suits and black clothes, so it was not easy to distinguish them. Moreover, the prisoners were very good at their skills, and their feet were very quiet when they moved. If it''s not for ninjas with perception, it''s basically hard to detect their actions.


    Water tree is a kind of Ninja with excellent body style. First in the front of the team, and with white eyes alert around, because do not know why, always feel that they are missing something?


    This is really strange. Is it my own uneasiness? Aware of this problem, water tree''s brain suddenly brightened, understand that they are going to encounter a crisis.


    "In the end is to meet what kind of opponent, my heart will be so flustered?" The uneasiness in my heart makes Shuishu a little confused. But now it has led the people out, it''s impossible to go back, right? In the dark, he gritted his teeth: "if you can''t kill yourself, you will make yourself stronger! I''ll see who the enemy is this time! "


    The hundred Ninja marched rapidly and soon came to the center of the island.


    Shuishu first observed the enemy''s situation. Instead of being heavily guarded, there were two warriors dressed up to guard the two sides of the gate. Everything else seemed normal.


    I can see a lot of people from a deeper perspective, but it seems that they are all doing some kind of worship? Is this worshiping their God? Before that, there was information that AMI would believe in an Unknown God!

 Chapter 512

    All of them were dressed in black, with the help of the cover of night, and the enemy seemed to be worshiping, and they were not aware of their arrival. Water tree thought to each other''s carelessness, if he can attack successfully, maybe he can solve the problem directly?!


    He gave the order: "the original plan! Attack


    When a signal bomb went up, Shuishu led the prisoners out of the room. Before the guards at the door responded, they were cut off and did not even speak.


    Because Shuishu used white eyes to investigate in advance, and knew where there was a standing sentry. He immediately pointed it out and ordered people to pull it out. The enemy didn''t react when they were in front of each other.


    Seizing such an opportunity, the prisoner who rushed in with a knife fell down and chopped an unexpected person to death with a knife. Is it a woman''s voice to make a painful scream before death? When he fell down, he showed a haggard girl''s face, condensing the fear before death.


    What''s wrong? Water tree quickly ordered all to stop, but many people have been cut to death. Check these people who have been hacked to death, they are all old and weak women and children!


    Seeing such a situation, even if you think about it with your toes, you must have understood that you must have fallen into the trap! Water tree quickly ordered to retreat: "no, it''s a trick, everyone quickly retreat!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late to find that the earth was shaking at this moment, just like a terrible earthquake.


    The ground is cracking, and there is a scarlet light, is gushing out. The whole hall is the center. No one here can escape!


    Water tree tries to make a seal, and wants to escape with the shadow of bow body. But I found that my body shadow didn''t have any effect?!


    "Border!" A prisoner under Shuishu recognized what it was and exclaimed, "we are trapped in the border. Don''t move. Don''t start any organs."


    Hearing this man''s words, all of them quickly stood still, stabilized their bodies, and waited for the earthquake to stop. We are standing up and looking around.


    The water tree here immediately uses white eyes to observe the situation around, which is very strange. Except inside the building, the outside is shrouded in darkness.


    Water tree quickly said to the people around: "do you have casualties?"


    "No The prisoners replied, "nothing. No one was hurt."


    MD, it''s a hit! Water tree secretly scolds oneself careless, but this is how to return a responsibility? When I came in, I had already observed with my eyes. If there was a trap, how could I not find it?


    Fortunately, from this border, it seems that there is no threat to them for the time being, but they are trapped in this place.


    Shuishu stood up and ordered the prisoner not to panic here, but to check the place. Then they found the people here. There was no exception. They were all old and weak women and children. "Where are you from?" he asked? Isn''t this the place of Amitabha? "


    Just now I don''t know if I''m afraid of being beaten. When the old and weak see the water tree''s pressing questions, they will only shrink back into a ball, shivering and dare not speak.


    This is not good. Shuishu waved to two prisoners to catch a young woman, lowered her voice as much as possible, and said softly: "don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you. We are Muye ninjas. Just now, we don''t know who you are, so we are all members of Amish. I''ll keep you safe now, but you need to tell me, why are you here? Where are the Amish people? "


    Fortunately, Shuishu is a girl, not a vicious prisoner. The woman calmed down, but the look of fear was still there, and her voice was shaking: "Ninja, please help us, we don''t want to die - Amitabha, their people are here, I dare not say any more!"


    It seems that she is really scared, but in her words, it seems that the people of Amish meeting are in this place?


    Aware of the crisis, Shuishu immediately ordered the people around him: "watch out, the enemy may be here!"


    As soon as the voice of this place was down, we heard voices calling for killing. The number of people must be more than 100. These people are wearing black robes, which are very similar to the clothes of the old, weak women and children who stay here.


    "We''re surrounded!" Water tree secretly scolds to be damned, immediately orders a way: "knot array! Team up, protect each other! Support each other


    The fight came too suddenly, and the enemy and us immediately fought together. If it wasn''t for this place, it would be too narrow. They would release ninja for fear of hurting their own side by mistake.


    But even if it was like this, bitterness and swords were flying wildly in their hands, and some of them were tied with detonators. After the explosion, the flames were all over the place, which added a lot of trouble.


    When Shuishu was just about to deal with the enemy and the old and weak needed protection, she suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. She looked down and saw that it was the woman who had just stabbed her in the stomach.


    This let her have no reaction to come over, completely inconceivable looking at her, ask: "why?"


    The woman''s face was cold, and she just replied, "I want to live!"


    Want to live? Water tree''s face is getting colder and colder. He grabs the opponent''s weapon, then slaps her with his backhand and blows her several meters away.


    Generally speaking, she doesn''t beat women, especially those who have no power to bind them. But it doesn''t mean that water tree can tolerate and want to kill its own people. Because such people are enemies!


    In order to live, you have to take other people''s lives? How ridiculous!


    Fortunately, Shuishu''s body is not afraid of the attack of the blade. It just cuts her clothes, but it can''t pierce her body. It doesn''t get any damage.


    But I don''t have a lot of thoughts and focus on my body. Because all the old and weak women and children here have gone wild and attacked their own people like crazy.


    Here you can see the water tree. A child of several years old took a dagger out of his arms and rushed to him with a loud cry. Seeing such a scene, her face became more ugly: "are these people crazy?"


    It was originally under siege, but now there is still such a situation, and the situation is almost going downhill!


    Water tree issued a cry, burst out of their own chakra: "explosion gas!"


    Chakra gushes out of the whole body, surrounded by thunder and lightning, all the cells are activated, the infinite power is completely released, even the blood is boiling at this moment, and the white skin is stained with blood red.


    Adjust your own state to the best, the water tree roars: "get out! I know. You must be there! "

 Chapter 513

    The roar of the water tree is supplemented by chakra, which can transmit the sound far away, and it is also very penetrating. She believes the other party must be here!


    The judgment is correct, because not long after her voice spread. The enemy''s movement was a little slower, and made way for a road, from which came a man.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Shuishu''s psychological face suddenly sank, looked at him coldly and said, "is it really you? I''m happy to leave


    I got information about this guy. But she couldn''t believe that anyone who had been punched by herself could not stand up.


    But now this person appeared, and stood in front of himself, the fact has been placed here!


    Similarly, Yue Zhengli looked at the water tree and said with a sneer, "yes, it''s me. What''s the matter? Surprised you? "


    It''s definitely this guy, right, but how is this possible? If you are hit by your own kill skill, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. How can you stand here safe and sound?


    no Water tree denied: "are you kidding? In my eyes, you are already a dead man! "


    That''s right. The last time I could kill him, this time she could!


    The water tree has entered the state of explosion, and its strength has been greatly improved. At the same time, they also use their own ability to buff their own skills "accelerators!" And "the blessing of angels!" Lift up.


    Looking back at the face of Le Zhengli, with an indifferent look on his face, he replied: "you can beat me last time, but not this time! This place is my grave, but it''s for you. "


    Hum! A fool talking in his sleep?


    No more bullshit, two buffs on the way. Water tree''s strength has reached the peak, she in the moment of action, the ground under her feet are cracked!


    The power can be intuitive, and so fast, has exceeded the ability of the naked eye observation. If you change to do ordinary people, it is bound to be unable to capture.


    But just as the water tree attacked, when her fist went out, a wall blocked her fist. Of course, she was punctured by the strange force. But it''s being defended?


    This kind of performance makes Shuishu frown. How could his fist be blocked so easily? Have to say: "good fast reaction speed!"


    One wall certainly can''t stop the water tree. Although the punch was blocked by the wall, it didn''t hit the other side, but with the help of the aftereffect of the attack.


    Of course, Le Zhengli can also see that he has jumped away for the first time, and quickly tied several fingerprints: "tudun: Tu: Yanzhu gun!"


    Ninja''s done. Shoot to the ground.


    Then, at the foot of the water tree, a long rock gun appeared, which directly hit the water tree''s abdomen and lifted her up. At the same time, more rocks were produced one after another, hitting her chest and back.


    Because of the protection of Vajra, the edge of the spear was not enough to pierce her chest, but she was attacked by multiple rock pillar guns, and she was stuck in the middle.


    "Damn, it''s just a stone. I won''t break it!" Water tree calls to scold a way, one hand grasps rock pillar gun, shout a: "gas explodes to disperse!"


    Water tree''s fist could have easily planned the rock, just because it was stuck on it and it was hard to use its strength, but it was not easy to crack the rock pillar gun.


    Seeing that the rock pillar gun was broken into stones, Le Zhengli was amusing: "good, your strength is stronger than before? But no matter how strong you are, you are still a humble mortal


    Back on the ground, the water tree stood up and looked at this guy: "what are you talking about? Mortals? Hum, my power is to surpass God


    Le Zhengli closed his hands and produced this handprint. At the same time, he showed a ferocious smile: "you really don''t think that I''m not prepared, do you?"


    This guy became a bit crazy. He poured chakra into the ground. Where the earthquake cracked just now, there was red light emerging again from time to time.


    The water tree with white eyes can see under the ground. What we see is the huge energy that brings in our eyes, which flows under this ground. Can''t help but send out exclamation: "what have you done here?"


    "Do you see?" Le Zhengli said with a smile, "listen! I''ve gathered all the chakras under the ground. This kind of chakra is enough. Now I need a body, enough to carry the body of God! "


    Water tree remember Sato said, here may be a seal array. Now, hearing this guy''s words, this one''s sealed with chakra?


    He said he wanted a body to carry the body of God. Was he calculating himself? What an unforgivable fellow! How dare you calculate yourself!


    Water tree angrily scolded: "you will not succeed!"


    Gather chakra in your hand, and hit out: "the magic power of snapping fingers!"


    When the bullet from the magic power of the bullet is about to attack the other side, lezhengli steadily raises a wall. Although the soil wall is very soft, the thickness is OK, which can just block the penetration of the bullet.


    At the same time, Yue Zhengli made a seal in his hand, and then patted it on the wall of the earth wall, facing the water tree, countless earth guns appeared. Water tree quickly with his hand to protect themselves, protect their key troops.


    The clothes are damaged in many ways, but the body is still not injured. Such an attack is not enough to break the defense. But the pain is still a little painful, but the water tree is biting his teeth, using the ability to bow and bounce.


    A moment appeared behind Le Zhengli, and waved his fist: "go to die!"


    Perfect blow to the head! Water tree hit each other''s head, very easy to hit in.


    Wait a minute, call in?


    It''s a soft touch, definitely not what the human body should feel. It is at this time that Le Zhengli''s body turns into clay, which should be the technique of "earth substitute" in tudun!


    But when it turns into soil, it immediately turns into rock. This is the art of petrification of tudun!


    "Bad!" Water tree secretly scolds is not good, but wants to pull back the fist, discovered already was too late.


    The rock became so hard that the fist could not be pulled out at all. And it''s at this time that more soil rises to wrap the water tree around it and quickly turn into rock.


    Le Zhengli appeared from the ground, rose in front of the water tree, and sneered: "I know you have great strength, but it''s better to save your strength. It''s meaningless to struggle. I''m proficient in tudun, and you can see chakra below. How much chance do you think you have to get out of trouble? "

 Chapter 514

    Such a situation for water tree, it is very bad! She tried to get out of trouble: "Qi explodes!"


    The soft fist ability of the Japanese can use acupoints to hit chakra. Ning CI used this ability to get rid of the control of one of the four Yinren. When water tree is learning this skill, it is a reference from this aspect.


    Focus on your own power to explode instantly, you can spread everything around you. The water tree wants to use this way to break the rock on the body!


    It can be seen that when she released her strength, the rock was indeed broken, and there were signs of falling off. But le Zhengli is right in front of him. He won''t give this chance: "he!"


    Yue Zhengli''s hands made a seal. After a big drink, he raised several stone pillars from the water tree. He saw that there were complicated incantations on them.


    After a while, the water tree felt that his body was as heavy as a kilo, just like being filled with lead. This extreme discomfort is absolutely what this guy called!


    Water tree is not willing to issue a loud drink: "broken!"


    Chakra gushes out of her body, forming a diaphragm on her body to isolate the influence of her opponent''s strength.


    It seems that her practice has a certain effect! Chakra''s control has been greatly improved. If it is before, she can freely release chakra, but it is not easy to achieve such precision.


    I didn''t expect that the power of the water tree burst out, it was so amazing! Le Zhengli thought: "I underestimate you a little bit!"


    In a hurry, he made a few seals and photographed them on the ground. They spread black incantation marks. These lines are trying to get through the underground chakra. Does he want to call the underground chakra?


    The huge chakra strengthens the Ninjutsu of Youle Zhengli. The rock cracked by the water tree is healing, and it has spread to the chest at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it "What on earth do you want to do?" cried the water tree


    Because of his own advantages, Le Zhengli showed a smile on his face and said with satisfaction: "of course, to conquer the whole world! Since that day, I have finally understood that I am only a chess piece. In the game of politicians, I am only a chess piece still at the mercy of others! "


    Of course, Shuishu clearly remembered the reasons for everything that happened at that time, so he understood the meaning of his words.


    Combined with the previous information, he wants to summon a God who does not belong to the world, but with the help of this God''s power, he wants to fulfill his ambition.


    However, such an answer is really unacceptable. And does he want to sacrifice himself and summon God with himself? How can such a thing be possible!


    "I won''t let you succeed! You''re not going to succeed! "


    Forced to produce a fingerprint, the use of shadow separation of the art! Ying Fen rushes to le Zhengli and waves his fist: "go to die!"


    Seeing the fist coming, Le Zhengli doesn''t have any carelessness. He takes attack as defense, releases ninja, releases a lot of soil, and submerges the shadow of water tree.


    But at this time, his performance suddenly stagnated, and he immediately realized that something was wrong. Immediately, he began to seal the seal again, turning the earth hiding technique into a ferocious debris flow, and bravely submerged the water trees together.


    His judgment is not wrong, because just after using the technique of shadow separation to attract Le Zhengli''s attention, Shuishu uses the technique of double body to transfer his own body, and skillfully gets out of the predicament.


    But without a firm foothold, the debris flow from tudunshu almost buried her alive. Finally get up, bah a mouthful of sand, water tree''s embarrassment don''t mention.


    Le Zhengli looked at her and gave a sneer: "what a pity! I was almost cheated by you. Unfortunately, it''s OK to cheat a two or three-year-old child, but it''s really hard for you to cheat me. "


    Damn, this B is so good!


    It seems that this guy''s fighting experience is very rich. He has taken such meticulous consideration. Know oneself can take advantage of disorder, after attracting his attention, extricate oneself from difficulty?


    For such an enemy with rich combat experience, the longer he works with him, the worse he will be. But if you look at this place, it has been sealed by the other party''s border. You can''t see outside, so the shadow of the bow can''t move out.


    Water tree in the heart vigilant, complexion become more serious, she began to clench her fist, have to and each other desperately idea. He has Asura Bahuang fist. As long as he plays this skill, unless he has some means to protect his life, he will definitely die!


    But this idea just appeared, the voice of Le Zhengli came again: "don''t be paranoid. I''ve had your move. Do you think I''ll forget it?"


    This guy! He saw through what he thought?


    The water tree secretly gritted its teeth. It was a bit of a trouble. Now that the other party knows what they are going to do, they will be well prepared. I''m afraid the probability of success is not high!


    Spit hard, water tree stand up, shake off the soil on the body, make oneself fresh a bit: "ah, yes, are you afraid?"


    At that time, because of the limitation of chakra, the power of the killing skill was not as powerful as that of the peak period. But now chakra''s seal has been lifted, and its power is beyond comparison.


    However, even if it was a blow at that time, he had been beaten half dead, and all the bones of his whole body had been broken. If it wasn''t for his ninja body, which was strong enough compared with ordinary people, it would be a question whether he could survive.


    It''s a lesson, but it''s different now. Le Zhengli said: "don''t be too complacent, you have now fallen into my hands, sooner or later I will let you double back!"


    The enemy forms an encirclement in which Shuishu and others are trapped. They either choose to break through the encirclement or to die. If you can, of course, choose the former, but from this place, it has been covered by the array, and you will not want to break through.


    Of course, no one wants to die here, in order to survive, people will burst out amazing will! Water tree glanced at his own people, some of them have been injured, but these prisoners are powerful people, they will not give in so easily.


    Seeing this situation, Shuishu had an idea and ordered the prisoners: "don''t hesitate any more. Let''s release Ninja at the same time and blow this place down!"


    This order is incredible, because if this place collapses, if they can''t get out, they will be crushed to death together?


    No, Shuishu won''t be so stupid, she won''t deliberately die, this is a way she thought of!

 Chapter 515

    "Are you crazy?"


    Of course, Le Zhengli also heard the order from Shuishu. If this place is collapsed, everyone here will be buried alive.


    But the water tree here is very calm. He has already made a seal and said to him, "yes, crazy! Only the craziest way to deal with the craziest people


    Said here, water tree thought of what, continue to le Zhengli said: "if I guess right, all this is your arrangement? You take villain''s Island and know I''ll come back. Maybe you knew when I went to the island? But you did not take the initiative to attack, but waiting for me to come to you! "


    Water tree is a bit to understand, of course, just want to understand.


    Because according to the information we got before, we know that Yue Zhengli is actually a very resourceful person who knows how to think calmly. The last time I was able to win, it was the effect of xirihong''s magic.


    So when you think of your coming, and how many of you are landing on the island together, doesn''t this guy really know? The answer is definitely no, but the reason why I don''t move is to know that I come back to find him!


    If you want to say why, it''s a problem that Sato and I found before. This is where the "array eye" is!


    The water tree hit the ground with his fist. Starting from the ground, the whole earth was cracked and the ground was tossed.


    I didn''t expect that she really dares to do it. Le Zhengli is in a hurry to make a seal with the technique of earth hiding. A lot of earth emerges. These are all soft soil, because when the soft and hard fist hits the ground again, it''s like hitting on cotton, which won''t play any role.


    But the water tree here also responded quickly, calling the two brothers, Fengshen and Raytheon, who were fighting: "you two have played, and bombard the ground with strange force, otherwise there will be no food in the future!"


    Fengshen and Raytheon are the main forces of Shuishu''s men. The strange power they use is up to the shadow level. Only gangshou can cope with the strange power they fight together.


    The two men were still fighting, surrounded by four enemies, when they were a little confused. Heard the water tree''s order, and said not to give them anything to eat.


    On the spot into the state of rampage: "we want to eat!"


    The two men raised their fists at the same time, and fell toward the ground: "strange force hit!"


    Boom! The power of this fist is greater than that of water tree. The ground is softened, but the strange power of these two guys is too terrible.


    In an instant, with the two of them as the center, a powerful shock wave was formed and spread out. No matter the enemy did harm to himself, all the people were shaken away, even the water tree was no exception. It was retreated by a large amount of surging soil, and almost buried alive again.


    Such a powerful destructive power makes the water tree depressed: "Damn, it''s not used yet. Chakra will soon catch up with my killing skill. If these two guys have some brains, I''m afraid it''s really hard to deal with them."


    But then again, the result of this blow is very good, reaching the water tree''s goal.


    The eye of the array is so badly damaged that the array can''t be maintained any more. There are signs of decay and chakra''s energy is fading.


    As a master of tudun, Yue Zhengli can feel it clearly. His face became ugly. He said angrily, "do you think you can run away like this? When I set up this array, I had already thought about it! "


    Bear a handprint, give out a shout: "open!"


    The temple''s ancestral hall is bright, surging out the amazing chakra, suppressing the declining array, and filling the ground, solidifying the mysterious and complicated incantations.


    Water tree open eyes, see very clearly, mantra contains chakra, even if it is hit by their own fist, once again, because of the role of these mantra, can live on the ground!


    I didn''t expect to have this skill? This changed into a water tree''s face, became ugly: "it seems that you are very deep!"


    Now Shuishu has only his own must kill skill. But if you use it, it will cause your chakra to be evacuated. If you can''t get out of the tight encirclement, she is afraid that she will explain it here.


    Thinking nervously, Shuishu suddenly thought of a key person: "right! Sato is still out there! "


    I almost forgot this. When making the battle plan, Shuishu divided two teams and asked Sato to dispatch them to break through the battle, which was to prevent such a situation.


    But then again, why hasn''t there been any movement so far? Is it an accident? Water tree''s psychological aspect becomes more complicated: "I hope he can crack it!"


    The water tree looked at Le Zhengli and said, "you really let me look down on you by such means."


    Looking at the water tree''s expression, Le Zhengli also simply replied: "I have collected your information. I know that you just graduated two years ago and can kill two Shangren. I won''t be careless with such strength! "


    Speaking of this, Le Zhengli, looking at the water tree, became interesting: "do you think you still have a chance? There is no one else here. With my careful array, you can''t escape. As long as you can get away with it, you will have a share in conquering the world in the future! "


    Who are you lying to when you are lying so badly?


    Water tree of course refused: "don''t dream, my power will not be used by you, my power is not to conquer. How can you say that you are a master of Shangren? Don''t you know what power is


    To use power as a means of conquest is blinded by power.


    Le Zhengli looked at the water tree and said to her, "power is to use. If you don''t know how to use it, you don''t deserve power. I''ve had enough! The country of Tang, where I was born, was once known as the "fighting Ninja" village. Now it is a country ruled by a group of people who only enjoy peace and do nothing! "


    Don''t know each other''s past, experience what kind of thing, this water tree has no information, can''t make any judgment. But people will be affected by the environment. As a ninja, he was born in a peaceful country. Can''t show their talent, want to really is a kind of sorrow?


    What''s more, the last time I saw him, it was actually a chess piece in the internal power struggle of the country, which was discarded after being used up. Even if you want to be anyone, this is unacceptable, right?


    In the three-dimensional world, Shuishu also hated her own mediocrity, so she can understand the idea of lezhengli now. However, understanding belongs to understanding, but water tree will never agree with his practice!

 Chapter 516

    The tough water tree picks up chakra and makes a separate fist attack. Lezhengli has no fear at all. He steadfastly uses Ninja: "tudun: Tulong bullet!"


    The earth surges into a dragon, opening its mouth to swallow the water.


    However, as soon as he was swallowed, he saw Tu Long''s body expand, and then he was attacked by many ways continuously, making the mark of many fists.


    Finally, seeing these places, the ferocious electric light gushed out, and the water tree easily got out of the predicament. Immediately under the foot of a force, the fist has been hit.


    Lezheng is away from hardening his body. Instead of fighting against the strength of water tree, he skillfully takes off the strength of his fist with a backward posture.


    Shaking hands to ease the pain, Le Zhengli sneered: "do you think that in such an environment, you will be my opponent?"


    Water tree pinch fist, put on the fighting posture, replied: "don''t try, how to know?"


    A whole set of fist techniques are used. It''s very powerful. Body skill is Shuishu''s best fighting method. If you don''t give him the chance to make a seal with close attack, you may not be unable to solve the opponent!


    The music here is away from the calm response, with the earth to escape hard body, can parry in front of the attack. But this is not a long-term solution. After all, the fist of water tree can bend even steel.


    First of all, we need to find a way to distance ourselves. This is very simple. We can use the water tree fist to attack us, use our hardened body to build up defense, and do not resist the strange forces, so that our body can be counterattacked.


    When he finally landed on the ground, he took a few slow steps to stabilize his body. Yue Zhengli immediately made a seal, put his hands together, and whispered: "seal: stone coffin!"


    When the seal was launched, the water tree was fighting with a fist. Suddenly, a stone wall appeared to block it. Seeing such a small means, the water tree didn''t even want to go up, but it was a direct fist.


    On the spot, however, there was no scene of earth rock breaking. Instead, this wall absorbed her strength and chakra. There was no sign of breaking, but it became more solid.


    The water tree''s face appeared astonished and incredible, but soon understood why. Because there is a connection between the earth wall and the ground, but now there are incantations on the ground. Naturally, there are also incantations on the wall.


    Just at this time, the four sides of the water tree raise such a wall at the same time, and there is no gap. See such a situation, the first time water tree reaction, is to leave this ghost place.


    But this opportunity did not give her, all the way back in the top was blocked, there is no place to escape. The wall is full of incantations. This kind of thing can''t be destroyed by water tree with brute force.


    Seeing that he was trapped, the water tree cursed: "the curse is integrated, and it becomes a sealed space."


    I really underestimate this guy. It''s true that he is a Shangren. And through the previous dialogue, he must have fully investigated himself. What a loss!


    Water tree''s white eyes observe the current environment. Because of the existence of mantra, he can''t understand any effect after several fist attacks. And will play the power and chakra absorption, it is really some strange!


    There was a wave on the wall in front of him. A figure came in. Needless to say, the one who came was le Zhengli. He was quite relaxed and said, "you''re trapped now. You''ve lost!"


    I didn''t expect this to happen. Water tree is a bit miscalculated. But that doesn''t mean she''ll admit she lost!


    The water tree said, "are you so sure? If you just trap me and don''t kill me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll escape in a moment? "


    The seal is awesome, and it''s a little restrained from water tree. However, any art, there must be imperfections, there will always be flaws can be found.


    But the music here is from, very confident in their own art. "Do you think you have a chance? This place is a cage I carefully prepared for you. If I''m not sure, how can I lure you in? "


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. He is a cautious man. He must have collected a lot of information and got a result after analysis. It can be clearly seen from the environment and the art.


    But Shuishu doesn''t think it completely, because she clearly remembers that against the familiar Sato, this is an unfinished skill. That is to say, there must be a flaw that the water tree has not found!


    So the water tree here showed a sneer: "yes, you are very smart, and you are the most resourceful guy I have met among all the enemies in the past two years. But you said you were absolutely sure? I don''t think so! "


    "Oh?" Le Zhengli said: "it''s interesting. Do you think you can escape from Shengtian?"


    He can trap the water tree, which shows that the other party has the ability to kill the water tree, but there is no result of doing so. Is there a reason for this?


    The water tree replied, "yes, I''m sure! Because there are still problems or defects in the trap you set? If you want to be more straightforward, it is that this trap has not been completed! You say, am I right? "


    When he said the last sentence, Shuishu used a rhetorical tone.


    This tone is very clear, it is certain to say: "your array, not completed!"


    When Le Zhengli heard Shuishu''s words, his face was imperceptible. Although there was no obvious expression, it was completely exposed in front of the most observant white eyes.


    Silence for a while, he said: "ha ha, it seems that you are aware of it? But do you think you can find it? "


    I can''t find it, otherwise Le Zhengli won''t appear. And as long as he''s here, the water tree won''t find him.


    But this is no problem, because Shuishu still has a card to play. Although he is trapped in this place, he still has a card in his hand, and there is still the possibility of turning over.


    But she needs a bet! If the cards are played and there is no way to win, I''m afraid it''s really over.


    The water tree produces a fingerprint. This is the fingerprint that extracts chakra. The 13 trillion cells of the human body are completely activated by her, releasing the incomparable chakra.


    Although this amount of chakra can''t be compared with Naruto with nine tails and other shadow ninjas, Shuishu has excellent physical fitness and can still produce amazing energy.

 Chapter 517

    Seeing the outbreak of water tree, Le Zhengli''s face turned black: "do you still refuse to give up?"


    Give up? Is this a dream?


    Shuishu takes the path of physical skill, especially her power cultivation, which is overwhelmed by the weight again and again, but what''s the result? Not all will stand up again!


    If it is three-dimensional, they do not have the strength and ability, it is possible to encounter difficulties, will become depressed. But now the water tree, is already different, she is now a ninja.


    Because Shuishu is a ninja, because every practice, finally let her have a strong power. Strength gives her full confidence, which is the driving force for her to overcome all difficulties!


    The water tree looked at him and yelled: "my strength is to fulfill my dream, my strength is not to conquer and kill. I have the people I love, I have the village I love, I have everyone I love. You want to conquer the world, it will make the world full of war and blood, I don''t like such a world. So I''ll try my best to stop you! "


    At this time, the water tree feels that the cells in its whole body are activated and release all chakras. The greater the amount of chakra, the more powerful the kill will be!


    Seeing the water tree gathering chakra and having suffered a loss, lezhengli knows what it means. His face turned pale: "well, in that case, I will destroy everything you love! Let you become a walking corpse, and let you serve me and my God forever


    At the same time, Le Zhengli begins to seal. For a moment, the mantra is lit everywhere. It can be seen that it is controlled by Le Zhengli.


    However, at this time, the water tree had already started to beat all the chakras, and had to send them, and began to read word by word: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! Fist


    As soon as the skill of must kill skill is read out, the water tree can feel it. The chakraton time extracted by itself will be exhausted, and the power will reach the peak at this moment.


    The formation of an unspeakable strong pressure, this space closed environment, produce a very violent vibration. It''s obvious that the power of the water tree is about to burst out. I''m afraid it''s beyond the control here.


    Using Le Zhengli, who is playing ninja, his face becomes ugly: "what a terrible power. How long has it been? How strong have you become?"


    When the two met for the first time, the water tree was still limited by chakra, but now chakra''s restriction has been lifted. As long as the cell can release energy, her chakra can be extracted without limit.


    Now the water tree is in the peak state, and the Asura Bahuang fist, of course, can''t compare with that time!


    At the moment when Asura Bahuang''s fist came out, the whole space was distorted, just like a small black hole, which sucked everything in. However, immediately after the attack, it will release all the power and burst out with unimaginable power.


    "So strong!" Le Zhengli''s face changed greatly, which was a bit beyond his imagination: "I didn''t expect you really had a hand? This is your card


    Water tree''s performance is a bit out of expectation, and what''s more, this array, just like what I said, is still unfinished. Although it''s just a little bit defective, it''s a thousand miles away. It can''t give full play to the power of this array.


    Lezhengli soon felt that it was just the shock wave of water tree''s fist, which was enough to shake the space here. His seal skill can''t trap water tree any more!


    The power of the mountain collapse was released, and the art of seal was blown apart on the spot. The power of this blow was more than ten times stronger than that of the joint strange power of Fengshen and Raytheon just now.


    When a punch comes out, the shock wave caused by hitting the ground breaks even the spell of suppression. The visual effect is even more astonishing. People on both sides of the enemy and us, regardless of their opponents in front of them, are scrambling for their lives, and only then can they barely escape.


    Looking at the damage, everyone took a cold breath: "such a powerful power, it''s beyond the mortals to practice physical skills to such a degree!"


    No one is not convinced by the power of the water tree, but there is a good saying: strong move must first lose!


    If you want to burst out with great power, you need to empty all chakras and consume all your strength to create such an effect! But the result of all evacuation and consumption is to enter a state of extreme weakness.


    But that''s why Shuishu used to gamble. After this move, she will lose all her strength. If you can''t get out of the predicament, it''s really here!


    Fortunately, she won the bet!


    Because of the power of this fist, the amazing damage effect it caused actually wiped out the mantra. What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on. At the same time, I heard someone saying: "the steeple has fallen down!"


    Look for fame and notice that the source of the sound is like a ninja of the enemy. The original existence of this place, there is a device to form a border, forming a border to cover up. It''s from the top of the spire!


    But now the foundation has been destroyed by the previous destruction of Fengshen and Raytheon, as well as the pounding from the water tree just now. This device is too load-bearing, it has obviously tilted, even the supporting beams and columns have to be tilted.


    However, such a situation did not happen after all, because Le Zhengli would not agree. He set up a new rock pillar through the technique of tudun.


    However, after suffering such a heavy blow, the formation of the border is ultimately invalid. Water tree will not wait to die, immediately ordered people to play retreat signal bombs, everyone immediately evacuate.


    The water tree was picked up by the God of wind and the God of thunder to escape. Le Zhengli didn''t choose to pursue him. He asked his men not to pursue him either: "there''s no need. They will come back again. When the ceremony is finished, our God will come!"


    Le Zhengli doesn''t choose to pursue. He seems to know that if he doesn''t fight Shuishu and others in this place, he will lose both sides and lose more than he gains.


    Now his most important thing is to wait for the arrival of God, but before that, here must be completed, so since the other party wants to run, let them live a few more days first!


    Looking at the person who disappeared in the field of vision, Le Zhengli said: "anyway, it''s just a few more days to live!"

 Chapter 518

    Shuishu was carried back by Fengshen and Raytheon. Fortunately, he didn''t see the enemy chasing him. It''s a pity. Take a few pills of military grain and recover your strength first.


    He sighed in his heart: "I almost told you that I thought I was stronger and I could win by my strength when I met my opponent. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t do it! "


    Thanks to the water tree fight, the result is the right bet!


    Must kill skill: Asura Bahuang fist. It''s terrifying enough. Unfortunately, in this real process, you can''t use drugs directly in the game, and you can use them again after recovering the energy mana.


    If so, even if Le Zhengli is really calling a God, she must be able to kill him like a boss!


    Ask about the casualties, there are more than ten wounded, but the good thing is that the environment inside is not big, releasing large-scale Ninja is easy to hurt by mistake, so the injured people are all skin injuries, not too serious, just rest for a few days.


    Here I see Sato again, not waiting for Shuishu to speak. Sato yelled, "good luck! At the beginning of the battle, I saw the halo shrouded, and almost thought that the array was launched. I looked for the mechanism that started it, but I didn''t find anything. I had to look around. Later, the whole ground was shaking, thinking that something was going to happen. Fortunately, you didn''t have anything to do! "


    Sato is really trying to find a way to live up to the trust of Shuishu.


    Asked about Sato''s arrangement, he did not get nothing, because while searching for the agency, he had observed the array closely. How much do you see? But there is a way to change the array. Water tree doesn''t understand it very well.


    Generally speaking, all things have form. Even the most soft water of all things has form when it is put into a container. The same is true of arrays. Because arrays are manipulated by human beings, they are unpredictable. This requires experts to study.


    In a word, Sato has his own opinion on this array: "at this stage, it will be at least a few days before this array can be completed. So I''m not too anxious. I can take a step back and make a good plan for a while! "


    Sato needs a few days to work out some changes in this array before he can figure out a solution. This is agreed by Shuishu!


    Later, he saw that the enemy did not come, and he did not even see the movement. This made shuishuzhi feel strange. However, according to the information he learned, it is estimated that there is a reason. It must be this formation, right? This is a very clear logic. If there were no more important things, the enemy would not abandon them.


    However, judging from the current situation, Shuishu is not sure that he dare not go back. This time I can get away with it. I''m very lucky! It''s based on the enemy''s unfinished array. It''s impossible to repeat it again.


    At these times, let Sato calculate the array first, come up with a solution, but also wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Of course, these days can''t be wasted. Shuishu sent people to collect the residents of the island and organize them all. After all, these people are from villain''s Island. If they can survive in this bad place, they still need to have some self-defense skills.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence? Shuishu is organizing the affairs of the residents on the island. Fortunately, she met the surviving Dharma ninjas more than a month ago. They are more or less injured, because the medical environment in this place is not ideal, and the seriously injured people have died.


    Shuishu knows a little bit of medical skills and naturally treats these people. He also inquired in detail about the fighting that took place more than a month ago. We have to know that at the beginning, the Amish had already appeared on the Island three months ago, but it did not attract attention.


    However, this situation is not long. More and more people will land on the island and attack the Dharma people. Because I didn''t expect this to happen in advance, I was caught by surprise. Many ninjas rushed to support later, but they were defeated soon.


    The water tree here asked, "where is Jijiu? What happened to Jijiu! "


    Rijijiu is the boss of the Dharma clan. According to the answers of the surviving ninjas, they didn''t see Jijiu. But as far as they know, Jijiu was guarding the castle at that time. Now the castle has been turned into ruins. I''m afraid it''s already very dangerous.


    You have to know that such an answer makes Shuishu very sad. Although she doesn''t have a deep relationship with Ji Jiu, she is related by the same family. Is there a little connection between her and Ji Jiu?


    Water tree secretly swore: "must let him pay the price!"


    If the wounded are treated with therapy, those who are not seriously injured will soon recover. Even Ninja has good physical quality and can jump around.


    Seeing that according to Sato''s calculation, the array will be completed soon, and finally reinforcements are expected.


    Hasegawa knew that he could not be a pirate all his life, so he worked very hard this time. And he tried his best to put away his pirate flag and catch some sea fish when he went out to sea. He pretended to be a fishing boat and went into the land of fire.


    Of course, he is from the land of water. He must have been interrogated when he ran to the land of fire. At this time, the letter from Shuishu was immediately delivered to Huoying.


    Gangshou is not an unreasonable person. Of course, he knows that Shuishu generally does not ask for help. But if he asks for help, he will definitely encounter a crisis that is not easy to solve. So we immediately sent Shangren to support us. The three Shangren were all acquaintances: Kakashi, Kai and xirihong.


    Kakashi has the ability to write and think calmly. Kai''s strength is needless to say, the opening of eight dunjia is not a joke. Xirihong has a very high magic talent, and knows a little bit of array, which can help crack it!


    Of course, they came together with class three and class eight. As a guide, they couldn''t help coming together.


    I didn''t expect that Shangren who supported me were all familiar people. It was easy to do. However, for several of his peers, Shuishu did not quite understand: "this is very likely to become an S-level task. How can I let xiaren take risks?"


    This sentence was originally unintentional, because Shuishu recognized his own strength, even if he met Yingji, he was not afraid, so he didn''t think he was a bear.


    However, a guy said, "how can you say that? In our same grade, except that Lu Wan was promoted to Zhongren, who is not xiaren? "


    The implication of this sentence is clear: "are you still suffering?"


    For this talkative guy, Shuishu is facing him with one hand, pinching his fist and making a bone sound.

 Chapter 519

    Teeth looking at the fist, listening to the sound, immediately scared dare not speak. Then he looked at Chiwan and was snatched by Shuishu: "lend me a chance to play!"


    Poor Chiwan, it''s really bad luck. Because his master, who is willing to die or not, has to bear with him, so that he will suffer.


    Because of the pressure of Shuishu, Chiwan didn''t dare to cry. Fortunately, Shuishu didn''t abuse him. He just liked to make fun of this little guy. He would return his teeth when he played with him. He didn''t do anything to hurt Chiwan.


    Holding Chiwan in his arms, his pitiful appearance made people feel pity. Daisy came up and touched Chiwan''s head: "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Chiwan is so scared."


    Shuishu picked up xiaochiwan and rubbed its fur. It should always be straightened out, or very comfortable. But this is not the point. Here she asked hatada, "why did you come back? Don''t I remember that you and Ningci were practicing


    As for the answer to this question, xirihong said to Shuishu, "because in all the classes, their children are the most perceptive. Lord Huoying got your help letter, considering all kinds of possible situations. "


    But when it comes to this key issue, should I still think of the ninja who wants to train the younger generation? After all, if you only rely on practice and cultivation, you can''t become an excellent ninja. You have to experience the training of actual combat!


    Why should class 3 and class 8 come? Of course, the master of steel has thought about it. One is that Shuishu is familiar with them, and they have performed tasks together now, so there will be a certain tacit understanding of the team.


    Let the two classes endure. There is no need to be afraid that there will be casualties. After all, Shuishu will not let the young field get hurt. No matter what happens, it will do its best to protect it.


    It''s worth mentioning that xirihong introduced to Shuishu: "when you practice, none of them fell behind. He is no less capable than Zhongren, and both Ya and zhinai are ninjas with special abilities. "


    There''s nothing wrong with that. The sense of smell of teeth and the insects of zhinai are not what ordinary ninjas can guard against.


    Kai also said: "Xiao Li and I have had special training. If we meet any enemies, let us have them!"


    Ha ha, is it really reassuring?


    However, it is said that their special abilities can play a role in life, so that they can have a clear understanding of this task.


    Shuishu told them all about his previous action and almost failure: "this task is a bit troublesome, Mr. xirihong. Do you remember the task of Tang Zhiguo? Even though he was hit by my killing skill, he is safe now. According to the information I collected, he wants to call a God to this world


    If it is a three-dimensional world, it must be treated as feudal superstition. But this is the world of fire shadow. There is not much doubt about anything strange happening.


    What''s more, this information, however, comes from Shuishu, and will not lie. So when he heard the story of Shuishu, he knew the red sunset of the mission, nodded his head and said, "it''s really lucky that you have nothing to do this time. Otherwise, master gangshou will be angry again! "


    Well, where does that come from? What does nothing happen? If something happens, will gangshou be angry? Is it so serious? I don''t think so!


    Shuishu is very confident in his own strength. Although he has failed, it is also a kind of growth. Is it necessary to get angry?


    After listening to Shuishu''s description of the task, Kakashi thought about it and said happily, "don''t say that. You are a disciple of master gangshou, and she intends to cultivate you. This is an open matter. What''s more, as a member of the sun clan, your eyes are a secret of your family, so you have to be careful! "


    Is that so? Well, after listening to Kakashi''s explanation, it makes water tree more or less understandable.


    It seems that my identity as "the eldest lady of the Japanese clan" will still affect Muye and the Japanese clan, not to mention the apprenticeship relationship with gangshou. Maybe I will become Huoying in the future.


    Of course, it''s still too early to talk about this issue. Moreover, Shuishu is not very ambitious about the position of "Huoying". In addition, the development of the plot is clear, so we will not fight for it.


    Well, there''s a lot of nonsense. Now let''s get back to business!


    Shuishu has told the three Shangren about the specific situation of this task, thinking that since Shangren are all here. If Shuishu wants them to take over, just do him a favor.


    But without waiting to say it, Kai here said, "before we leave, Huoying asked us to help you. She values you very much."


    Let Shangren obey his own orders? Didn''t listen!


    Here, Kakashi and xirihong both nodded and said, "it''s really something."


    It seems that the burden of this task is still on myself. Shuishu is a little helpless, but there''s no way to do it, because after several days of improvement, the array will be completed at any time.


    Shuishu is going to start to lay out the battle plan. While Shangren is on the scene, he also calls together the captains of all the prisoner teams. After all the soldiers arrive, he makes a more detailed map and points out: "our mission, surprise tonight, no, launch a strong attack!"


    "This time, I don''t need the last attack. I''ll divide it into three parts. The first part is the Ninja combat team. As a firepower support force, I want to let senior Kakashi be responsible for it."


    "The second part is to break the array. I want Sato to lead the team. He has been calculating for several days. In addition, I want to ask teacher xirihong to help me and class 8 to help me!"


    "The third part is the assault combat team, which is led by me and aims to attack the enemy headquarters. Mr. Kai and class 3 join me. I hope you can work together


    The water tree here saw that the prisoners were not very friendly when they saw the three Shangren. It turns out that there are some prisoners here, which are the prisons they threw into.


    Aware of the wrong atmosphere, Shuishu responded quickly and immediately reminded: "I can guess what happened to you, but don''t start infighting here, otherwise don''t blame my fist for not giving face!"


    Water tree raised her fist, she can hold the prisoners. But surely they will understand that they will feel uncomfortable, so they remind them again: "treat others leniently. After this task, you will be free, and don''t do bad things any more."


    Because of the water tree, although the prisoners wanted to fight together, they still chose to listen. After all, after the completion of this task, they had nothing to do with the land of fire. If you attack Muye''s Ninja now, it''s not worth the loss. Wise people will know how to choose.


    After pressing down this small problem, the water tree finally arranged: "three parts, each performing its own duties, mainly signal, do you understand?"

 Chapter 520

    That night, the water tree attacked again.


    Because of the lesson of the last time, I learned cleverly this time. First of all, as the first round of attack, let the troops of the Ninja group attack. First of all, fire escape is the main method, and wind escape is the method to promote the fire and attack the upper layer of the building. Then the foundation is destroyed by the technique of earth hiding, and the whole building is destroyed.


    Although it is well known that such a practice will inevitably lead to the death and injury of women and children inside. But after the last lesson, Shuishu knows that these women and children have become puppets. If you want to save people, you are very likely to be caught by the other side to counter. Never do anything risky!


    Looking at the bombardment of Ninja, about a quarter of an hour has passed. Kaiban came every day and said to the water tree, "the detonator has been set up. You can execute the command at any time."


    There''s nothing more to say, water tree nods to carry out the order!


    Every day, the fingerprints are produced directly, and the four sides of the building erupt, because the superstructure is badly damaged by ninja, and the foundation is also damaged by tudun. Now the walls have collapsed, the whole building has tilted and is beginning to topple.


    "Tudun: the pillar of four rocks!"


    With a low cry, four stone pillars rose from the ground and righted the building that was about to collapse. As for who is the person who exerts this Ninjutsu, I don''t need to say more?


    Seeing that this guy didn''t run away, he finally chose to fight. Water tree looking at music is from, cold voice way: "yes, no timid escape, changed out to die?"


    Listening to the sarcasm of Shuishu, Le Zhengli had no expression, but echoed: "run away? Isn''t that you? A few days no see, good scar, forget to ache? "


    Le Zhengli''s subordinates occupy the highest position. After all, they are on the defensive side and have a certain geographical advantage.


    Of course, as the attacker, Shuishu is besieged from all sides, although in order to ensure combat effectiveness, the main direction of attack is only one side. But she has the initiative, just as the saying goes: it is better to start first, and then suffer!


    Water tree determined that this was le Zhengli himself, and immediately said to Kai, "this man is proficient in tudun Ninjutsu, and his body skill is not bad, especially the array here. After a while, we''ll attack him and take him by surprise! "


    Then the water tree nodded to Kakashi: "master Kakashi, please keep your firepower down and buy some time for xirihong."


    After that, Shuishu and Kai nodded and looked at Le Zhengli: "do you want to conquer the world? I won''t let you succeed. I''ll let you go to hell today! "


    In an instant, the water tree disappeared from the original place, and Kay was with her.


    Yue Zhengli saw everything that had just happened in his eyes. He immediately ordered his subordinates: "prepare for the fight, and stick to it until the final ceremony is completed!"


    It was at the same time that Lezheng left his fingerprints to deal with the attack.


    The disappearance of water tree and Kay is not really disappearing, but the speed is too fast, which is faster than ordinary people''s naked eyes can capture.


    However, Le Zhengli here has already had experience in dealing with such speed. So on both sides of his side, raised two walls to defend.


    The left and right attack failed. Shuishu''s fist could break the wall, but there was no Kai who opened the eight doors here. He didn''t have the hard wall that could penetrate the rock. He didn''t have the ability to attack the enemy with Shuishu at the same time.


    Of course, Le Zhengli is not stupid. When he was dealing with Shuishu alone, he was already reluctant. Now when he saw the rescuers, he must know that he must be at the upper endurance level.


    Immediately jump away from the original place to open the distance, and then tie the seal to perform Ninja: "tudun: tutuanzi!"


    This is not a superb ninja, that is, it floats the rocks on the ground, condenses the soil into hard rocks, and then attacks the enemy.


    Water tree''s body is not afraid of such attacks, but it is easy to be beaten disheartened, make will be very embarrassed. So she chose to find shelter to protect herself from attack.


    Kay''s condition was similar. After dodging two stones, he quickly found a shelter. Let the stones fly, and you can hide in the bunker.


    This is not an advanced ninja, but the key is to consume less chakras, which can be released in a large range and continuously. Just hiding is not a thing, so Shuishu signs Kay: "I''ll go first, you follow up!"


    Because the water tree has white eyes and can move instantaneously by using the bow body bullet shadow. Suddenly appeared in the music is behind, directly is to give him a fist.


    Le Zhengli knows the ability of water tree, so he is psychologically prepared and responds very quickly to defend. Using the method of hardening the body and making defensive posture protection at the same time, we didn''t choose the strength of hard fist. We should follow this force to minimize the damage to ourselves.


    But at this time, Kay didn''t make a mistake. With a "wood leaf whirlwind" kick, a kick in his waist and abdomen, and then hit him to the ground. Fortunately, Kay doesn''t have the power of water tree, otherwise this blow will kill him!


    By a foot into the ground, music is from spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously has been injured. But he didn''t wait to die. He took advantage of Kai''s next attack and exchanged his body with the soil.


    The mended fist didn''t hit the body, but hit the soil. Kay''s face sank. "Oh, no, he''s underground!"


    Water tree recognized this skill: "earth hiding skill: sailing in the earth!"


    "Damn, did you let him run away?" The water tree scolds secretly, and quickly looks for it with white eyes.


    But the chakra that Bai Yan saw gathered at his feet. Suddenly, he grabbed his ankles with both hands and directly pulled the water tree into the ground: "tudun: the art of decapitation in the heart!"


    Oh, no, I''m trapped in the ground. It''s not brute force. You should know that her head is buried in the earth, so that she doesn''t even have the ability to use Asura Bahuang fist.


    Kay rushed up to help, and a flying foot kicked over.


    Le Zhengli knows that it''s not a rational choice to fight with a Muye''s Shangren, so after controlling the water tree, he quickly uses the earth escape technique to escape.


    "Want to run?" Kay is catching up.


    However, he was soon repulsed by the earth cone. After all, his King Kong without water tree is not bad. If he is stabbed, he will definitely be injured.


    Seize the opportunity of this gap, Le Zhengli continues to drag the water tree into the ground, and opens the array arranged on the island, enveloping the island in the power of the array!

 Chapter 521

    There is a huge underground space here, which should have been opened up by earth hiding technique. The water tree is trapped in a stone pillar and only one head is exposed. There is no way to break free, because the stone pillar is covered with incantations. I tried to crack it with "Qi explosive powder", but chakra was absorbed.


    There is a circle of pool under the stone pillar. There are blood tanks all around the pool. The bound women and children can be seen from the pool. They were moved here before the war. Of course, this is not to protect, but to use blood as a ritual sacrifice!


    Le Zhengli takes a picture of Jieyin on the ground. Centered on the stone pillar that trapped the water tree, twelve sculptures appear in all directions, posing in different positions. I don''t know what it is, but through the observation of the water tree, these sculptures all have chakra, that is to say, some ability?


    Seeing the preparation here, Le Zhengli nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s almost finished. Now it''s almost the last point!"


    The water tree trapped here can''t do anything. Can only watch him will be a woman and child, on the spot to open the chest to dig out the heart, the heart of the blood completely out. The blood flows down the blood trough on the ground and into the blood pool under the water tree.


    Shuishu saw that there were 49 people here, a total of 49 lives, who were brutally killed by Le Zhengli. Just to extract blood and become the victim of sacrifice?


    Such a cruel act, even if it is because of the water tree that killed people in the battle, shows extreme shame: "killing so many people is to kill more people?"


    Until the last person was killed, the body fell to the ground and let the blood flow. Music is from the hands of blood without pain, take out a clean handkerchief to wipe. And he said, "yes, so what?"


    He wiped away the blood stains of bitterness. Looking at the cold light of bitterness in his hand, he said calmly: "I remember you said: what is power? You have people you love and things you want to protect. Your strength has its own goal, but what is my strength for? "


    When he said this, a smile appeared on Le Zhengli''s face. He looked at the water tree and pointed at her with bitterness and said, "whether it''s for protection or for plunder. In fact, strength is the source of war. There is no essential difference in strength! "


    Le Zhengli has his own understanding of power. He thinks that power is just a means to achieve the goal.


    In fact, there is not much difference between this point and water tree''s explanation of power. But relatively speaking, the starting point of water tree should be to let the power be used in the right way. For example, if water tree likes young fields and loves his own village, it will want to have the power to protect all this!


    But le Zhengli''s understanding of power is that power should exist: it is controlled by the will. So whether it''s attack or protection, it all belongs to struggle. There is no essential difference between these.


    "Is that why you want to conquer the world? Because power is the source of struggle? " The water tree looked at him and said with a cold hum: "yes, you are right about one thing. Strength is influenced by will. Whether invading for plunder, or protecting important people and others. Do you think so? "


    There was a vibration from the ceiling, and there was dust falling. It seems that the people above have found out the situation here and are trying to get close to this place.


    Seeing such a situation, Le Zhengli withdrew his smile: "no, there is no essential difference between the two of us. Whether it''s the protection you want, or the conquest I want. There is no difference at all


    "The reason why we want to get more powerful is not because of how strong we are, but because we feel that we are weak, which forces us to become strong!"


    "When I was the assassin captain in Tang Zhiguo, many of the people I wanted to kill were political enemies my superiors wanted to get rid of. You know what? At that time, I understood a problem: people who are stronger than you actually have something to fear! "


    Shuishu doesn''t know what happened in the past. But after listening to him, I feel a little beyond my own view of power.


    However, what he said here is right. If he didn''t feel that he didn''t have enough strength, he would not have the motivation to become stronger, right? Just as the truth of "born in hardship, die in happiness" is the same.


    But such a sentence, always feel that Le Zhengli''s words, especially the last sentence, still have a hidden meaning. But at this time, I heard the vibration of the ceiling, which has become more intense.


    From time to time, I heard the explosion after the release of Ninja, and the scream before someone was killed. It seems that there is a big layer on it. It should have been abandoned.


    Seeing such a situation, Le Zhengli said to himself: "I didn''t expect to come so fast? What are the fools out there doing to eat? "


    Time is not enough, we must start the final ceremony as soon as possible! Biting his finger and dripping his blood into the blood pool, Lezheng left to start the process of making a seal.


    During this process, the water tree saw that the blood in the blood pool was like boiling water. The smell of blood is really unbearable.


    But this is not the most important thing, because in the white eye observation, we can see that there are strong chakra fluctuations. In nature, as like as two peas, the last thing we saw was chakra.


    With the continuation of the seal of Le Zheng Li, the incantations here are all lit up. The blood trough full of blood is also a large seal, and it releases scarlet light.


    The stone pillar that trapped the water tree, the same above runes are shining, here all chakras gather together. Water tree can clearly feel that chakra wants to invade his body!


    "No way!"


    Water tree wanted to struggle, but it''s a pity that she can''t even play, let alone want to struggle. Try to mobilize their own chakra, to resist the erosion of chakra, but when her chakra and contact, it will be swallowed by this chakra immediately!


    Gradually, Shuishu feels that her body is very hot. She looks at her body with white eyes. What she sees is that chakra is invading every cell of her body irresistibly. Soon feel their whole body, like being burned the same uncomfortable.


    This kind of pain is unimaginable, compared with broken hands and feet, it is countless times more painful, and the water tree can''t bear to make a fierce cry. However, even as she screamed, her eyes, mouth and nose released scarlet chakra, and her powerful energy gushed wantonly.

 Chapter 522

    Hear the scream of water tree, it is from the ground, which makes people worry. Ningci uses Baiyan to report the following situation to Kai truthfully: "the other side uses a kind of magic, which is eroding the water tree''s body!"


    Just now the water tree was pulled into the ground by the other party, and Kai asked Ning Ci to come and help, trying to rescue the water tree. But now the voice in Ningci has not fallen, and a new situation will happen immediately.


    Ning CI said out loud: "no, come on! Get out of here


    With such a warning, and with the tremor of the ground, everyone immediately jumped out of place. Fortunately, their speed is one step faster, because in the next second, a strong chakra will gush from below.


    The source of these chakras is released from the water tree, but this power is not controlled by her, but comes from another mysterious power.


    Water tree feel very uncomfortable, the whole body is like being burned, this is simply suffering in hell. However, there was no sympathy at all when she was watching her scream and cry. On the contrary, she showed a fanatical look in her eyes: "if you succeed, it''s the last point. You''re about to succeed!"


    Hand quickly knot a few fingerprints, and then hand to the ground a pat.


    The array on the ground gives out light, and the light released soon envelops the whole island. Chakra, which exists in the nature, quickly began to flow to this place. Do not need the observation of white eyes, even ordinary people''s naked eyes can see!


    "What''s the situation?" The people in the burst group perceive that the array has been activated. Xirihonghui chakra perception technology, clearly judged: "the array eye becomes a black hole, absorbing the chakra of nature!"


    There is a young field beside the red sunset. Her white eyes can see that there are green leaves of plants, which are yellowing and withering, as if they are losing vitality.


    Hatta told xirihong this discovery: "teacher, look at these plants, they are withered!"


    At this time, zhinai stretched out a hand to look at an insect and got the same answer: "no mistake, chakra here is being evacuated, which can make plants lose vitality."


    There are also teeth and red pills in my arms.


    The animal''s sensitivity should be more sensitive. Chimaru doesn''t whine and scream a few times. He understood Chiwan''s words and repeated: "chakra in nature, because of some influence, is producing variation!"


    Several people in the eighth class are all ninjas of perception department. So it''s very sensitive to changes in chakra. The judgment they make is sure that there will be no mistakes.


    Sato here knows that this array can have an impact on the human body. When he comes to villain''s Island and sees the local people''s dispirited appearance, he already knows what''s going on.


    Sato immediately said to xirihong, "Lord xirihong, I suggest using the four square array seal first to control the deterioration of the situation, and then to destroy the array seal. What do you think of this method? "


    Square array seal is a kind of guard array. The foundation is to let four ninjas stand in four directions and cast Ninja at the same time to form a quadrilateral array. It can be used to resist attacks, usually to protect.


    However, this is a special situation. If there is no better way, is it a feasible way to use this array to delay the deterioration of the situation?


    This was recognized by xirihong, who called a small group of prisoners and asked them to set up a square array to stabilize. Others immediately rushed to the seal of the array to destroy it.


    At the same time, Kakashi of Ninjutsu group, looking at the gushing chakra, opened the eyes of writing wheel and observed: "Oh, it seems to be a cruel thing!"


    Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is different from the white eye. Although his insight is inferior, he has different abilities. The chakra he observed vaguely recognized that it was a kind of art. Unfortunately, he could only see this. It must be a special ability. The eye of writing wheel could not copy it.


    Chakras attracted by nature come together, which can be perceived by all people and emit powerful chakra power. Obviously this is not a good phenomenon! If it can''t be controlled, the explosion will be powerful enough to flatten the place.


    "Soon, it will be better!" Le Zhengli''s fingerprints are not loose. He controls the operation of the array and brings chakra to this place. He believes that with such a large number of chakras, he can surely summon the gods, right?


    Hands together as a seal, will all chakra, began to frantically instill into the body of the water tree, such a terrible and huge chakra, think it is necessary to change to ordinary people, I am afraid it will explode on the spot!


    But the water tree who bears all this has excellent physical quality. For the time being, it seems to be barely able. But not too long, the body appeared obvious spasm, can also see blood spilling from the pores.


    However, under the confinement of the stone pillar and the above mantra, no matter how hard they struggle, they can only passively bear the indoctrination of strength. Water tree is very painful to feel that his body is like to be cracked. Each hair pore becomes extremely sensitive, and has been filled with chakra support to the extreme.


    This kind of suffering is almost comparable to torture, even after passing out in pain, it will wake up in pain. So repeatedly, every minute, every second, it''s like time flies. Water trees are about to feel that they are about to die!


    "No, not yet!" Water tree desperately clenched his teeth: "I can''t die yet! As a passer-by, how can I fall in this place? "


    Water tree recalled that when he was practicing, he would still get up again every time he was overwhelmed by the load. Did not say a word to give up, this is for what? Of course, for the dream in my heart! To make yourself stronger, strong enough to change everything!


    If we fall in this place now, what is the significance of what we have done before? So you can''t give up! Never give up!


    Fight all the strength, water tree issued a loud drink: "gas explosion scattered!"


    The water tree bursts up the chakra that it can still use, and forcibly wants to fight against the chakra that rushes into the body.


    But her body has been injured, and it has been eroded, so she can''t extract too many chakras. It can''t resist for a long time at all. On the contrary, after consuming her few chakras that can be used, this force erodes her more easily.

 Chapter 523

    "Is it done?"


    When Le Zhengli saw that the water tree was affected, his consciousness became blurred. And it was at this moment that her white eyes were dyed black.


    The water tree''s body sends out the strange breath which cannot be spoken, the fuzzy consciousness has been replaced. His eyes turned dark and gave off a gray light.


    There is no mistake. It must be a success! Seeing this, Le Zhengli was very excited.


    The dark eyes scan the environment and intentionally look up at the ceiling. It seems that they can see the battle outside, but they don''t pay too much attention to it.


    Recently, he focused his eyes on Le Zhengli. Looking at him becoming respectful, Shuishu made a hoarse voice in his throat: "you are too slow, too late than expected!"


    Hearing this hoarse voice, Le Zhengli showed more respect: "my God, I''m very sorry for your waiting, but you can hear me now. I''m in trouble."


    There is the sound of fighting outside, which is clearly heard.


    The hoarse voice hesitated for a moment. Instead of pursuing the problem, he said to him, "what did I ask you to look for? Did you find it? "


    Hearing the question asked by his own God, Le Zhengli''s face was embarrassed and said humbly: "I''ve been to the place you said, but it''s already empty, and it''s covered by a powerful seal. I can''t crack it alone. We have to find a way to wake you up first! "


    I don''t know what they said, but I heard that he didn''t find it. This makes the hoarse voice of the attitude, there are unhappy mood: "I give you things, you actually did not do well!"


    Angry mood fluctuations, like a hammer, percussion music is from the chest, almost let him breathless.


    It''s just an emotional fluctuation. If it''s the explosive force, I can''t believe what kind of terror it will cause! Le Zheng Li is to kneel down in a hurry, dare not even breathe aloud.


    He didn''t get what he wanted, which made his hoarse voice extremely angry. Just when he wanted to punish him, there was a strong shock on the ceiling. It seemed that he was attacked by Dao, and he was about to collapse.


    Seeing such a situation, I know that now is not the time to punish. Hoarse voice to ease a little, kneeling on the ground, said: "I just wake up, temporarily can''t move, the above people to you."


    Of course, the owner of this voice can see that lezhengli needs strength. So give some of your strength to this guy: "go on!"


    With great power, a smile appeared on Le Zhengli''s face. The figure disappears in place in a flash!


    The above is a defense made by Ning ciyong turning back to the sky and trying to open a hole. At the same time, he is also suffering from the enemy''s throwing.


    Use Huitian to defend an enemy''s attack, and help to kill with concealed weapons every day. But at this time, an enemy appeared unexpectedly. What''s more, once they come up, they throw out many swords in their hands. Fortunately, they are experts in concealed weapons. They take out a three section stick from the scroll and dance it into a circle to block the attack of swords in their hands.


    However, at this time, he took the opportunity to complete the hand print of Ninjutsu, and the enemy appeared and said, "Tu Dun: Tu Long gun!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. The daily response is to take out a shield. Even if the shield is shot by Tulong, it can still give her some protection.


    Here''s Ning Ci and every day, the speed of reaction is still fast, this is not hurt. But after seeing the enemy, Kai jumped up: "ah, this guy!"


    Kaiban''s people are all here, Xiao Li is from the back of the stage, he found a tricky angle, with a hit "wood leaf whirlwind" attack.


    The power of this kick is not bad. Anyway, it''s OK to kick off the trees, but the effect will be greatly reduced if it kicks the hardened part.


    Le Zhengli grabs this guy''s leg with his backhand and smashes Xiao Li to the ground. However, Xiao Li''s reaction is very fast. After returning to the ground, he just kicks back. It''s a pity that this guy has been prepared for a long time.


    Take a pat of the dust on your body, Le Zhengli looks at the woodleaf ninja in front of you and says, "you''re really unlucky. You''re going to be the first one to test my knife!"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Kai asked Li to come back, stood up and looked at Le Zhengli, and asked, "Hey, what''s your name? Let the water tree go, or you''ll look good later!"


    Just now, Shuishu was captured by this guy, because it happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to rescue. But now no matter what, we must find a way to save the water tree.


    But this kind of thing, but le Zheng has been away from planning for a long time, and it is not easy to succeed. How can he give it back? Of course, Le Zhengli refused. The most effective way to answer is to take a pat on the ground after making a fingerprint!


    At this moment, twelve clay sculptures rose from under the ground. This is the thing that had been called up just now. But now they can move. They form a circle and think about the attack of kaiban.


    Seeing such a siege, Le Zhengli sneered: "I won''t give you the person you want. If you want to save her, it depends on your ability! "


    Several people in kaiban are entangled in clay figurines. They are all body type ninjas. It''s not easy to deal with these clay figurines. Because although their attacks can destroy these clay sculptures countless times, they will be restored, so they can''t be destroyed.


    Such an unfavorable form of fighting has affected all the people in the assault group. See them into a bitter battle, ninja group began to use ninja, long-distance fire output.


    However, without waiting to use a few Ninjutsu, under the feet of the members of the Ninjutsu group, it turned into a soft mud swamp. Many people are caught off guard, and it takes a little effort to struggle to get out.


    Fortunately, the leader of the Ninjutsu group is Kakashi, who also happens to be able to escape from the earth. He immediately made a seal and patted it on the ground, providing a solid platform for everyone: "don''t panic! After gaining a firm foothold, take two people as a group and cooperate with each other in the attack. "


    Because there had been a battle plan before, the Ninja group didn''t need to rush into the battle directly, and it was specially designed to provide long-range fire support for the attack group. And from the current situation, we can see that kaiban is still able to cope with it, so we don''t need their support for the time being. Another thing here is to wait for a signal!

 Chapter 524

    Originally, the strength of Le Zhengli was good, but now it is more difficult to deal with. In the face of several people''s successive sieges, they are all at ease.


    But just outside, when the fighting was in full swing, a fight was also taking place underground.


    Shuishu''s body was occupied by some force, but she didn''t give up resistance. After all, this is her body. No matter what, it can''t be occupied by others!


    "Do you still want to rebel against me?" Hoarse voice low way, however, by the influence of water tree will, the capture of body control, the progress is quite slow: "but a human, dare to fight God!"


    A pair of dark pupils, there is a trace of white dawn, but this light is very dim. And it was soon drowned by the darkness again, but every time it appeared, the will of the water tree would wake up a little.


    Her will is very firm, absolutely allow this guy, completely control their own body: "don''t dream, even if you are God, how? I won''t let you succeed


    The tug of war over body control continues.


    The resistance of water tree''s will is very strong, but the power of the mantra is constantly impacted by the influence of the array. As time goes on, the spirit has become more and more tired.


    You can clearly feel this, hoarse voice gives out ugly Laughter: "you are a human, no matter how strong will, or to be affected by the body."


    As a self proclaimed God, there is no doubt that he has more powerful power than human beings. This is not why human beings compare, even if the water tree in the excellent, but not out of the scope of human, it is difficult to compare with God.


    However, no matter how powerful the God is, Shuishu will not give up easily. If she gives up after such a setback, she is not qualified to be a Ninja!


    Shuishu''s body is controlled for the time being, but her will does not shrink. He is still fighting against it, trying to regain control of the body: "human beings are not as fragile as you said. No matter how great difficulties are in front of us, as long as we can''t kill us, human beings will certainly climb over the past."


    Already in control of the body, but to suppress the will to resist, hoarse voice came sarcasm: "do you think you still have a chance?"


    Now it''s easy to have an advantage and suppress the will of Shuishu. If we didn''t take it into consideration that the strong suppression will lead to the body''s strong rejection reaction, would it not have been swallowed directly? So this voice, this God has a strong faith!


    Here is already can be detected, the water tree with good physical quality. Long term high-intensity exercise, the cohesion of the flesh and blood is quite strong, a random punch can break rocks, it is nothing to say.


    With the strong suppression, the will of water tree feels the breath of death, and the connection between body and spirit is breaking. If the two are separated, it will be equal to the soul leaving the body!


    Consciousness began to become fuzzy, death reaping soul sickle, has come quietly.


    Sensing the resistance of the water tree, it began to weaken. The power of hoarse voice is getting into the brain of the water tree, starting to invade and control.


    Everything is developing in a favorable direction, because the occupation of the brain can read the information in the brain of water tree, and get an important information: the task of vortex country a year ago: "Luocha? Luo Chen? This human, have you seen them? "


    The hoarse voice of the master, has a name: Luo Wai! That''s right, masura. That''s him.


    When Shuishu was on the mission of the kingdom of vortexes, he only had contact with Luocha and Luohe, but he didn''t meet the other two Asuras, one of whom was the great dark Asura.


    However, what really made Luo Wai feel incredible was the powerful fighting power of Shuishu, which was almost comparable to the power of God.


    But to see such a performance, let Luo Wai have a sense of deja vu, vaguely heard him say a name: "Russell?"


    In a scroll that I once got, there were descriptions of four Asuras: Luohe and Luocha, as well as the present one. But at the end of the day there was another Asura, whose description was very vague.


    But now the great dark Asura seems to be familiar with the last Asura?


    Through reading the memory in Shuishu''s mind, Luo Lei gets more and more information and knows Shuishu''s thoughts and private identity: "a person from a different world? Man


    This kind of strange identity, let Luo Wai can''t help showing a little smile. But the smile just came out and immediately solidified on his face. Because he thought of a possibility!


    Luo Wai''s eyes fluctuated and got a possible answer: "Russell, is he reincarnated? If so, has she ~! "


    Reincarnation is the unique ethics of Buddhism. It is believed that if a person dies, he will enter the six paths of samsara. If you look back on what you have done in your life, you will fall into a certain "Tao".


    This theory should be supported in the world of fire shadow. Because Naruto and Sasuke are the products of this samsara. It is because of Indra and Asura, the two brothers'' enmity and entanglement.


    However, for Raul here, he should be able to get a clearer answer. He seems to have guessed that there is a connection between Russell and Shuishu: "if she was a man in her previous life, she will be a woman in this life. If it''s not because of marriage, it''s because of her influence, isn''t it? "


    He got such a guess in his heart, which made Luo Wai sigh: "in order to avoid the fate of me and you, would you rather sacrifice to a man for fusion? Ha ha, I am really hated


    But is all this really fate? Now the water tree''s body is being occupied by him. After waiting for him to complete the integration, does it mean that he and Russell are also integrated?


    The answer is not easy to say, but the actual situation is not simple.


    Because just when the control of the body was about to reach the last level, Luo Wai read another message from Shuishu''s brain. Suddenly the psychological side yells: "not good!"


    It was at this time that a figure appeared.


    Luo Wai looked at the figure and replied coldly: "if I see it right, is it a shadow part? It''s as like as two peas. "


    It''s no one else. It''s a shadow of Shuishu. She is aware of the threat of noumenon, so she specially comes to rescue.

 Chapter 525

    In the last sneak attack, in the battle between Shuishu and lezhengli, there were already white eyes. And from the communication with each other, know each other''s intention! Of course, I have already made preparations.


    After careful observation a few days ago and calculation these days, Sato told me the way: "if you want to break the array, you must first break the eye of the array. If you don''t break the eye of the array, you can''t break it!"


    However, the eye of this array is in that place. Because there is not enough intelligence, Sato has no way to make an accurate judgment.


    But here water tree knows a message: if Le Zhengli wants to call a God, he needs to use his body as the carrier medium of God.


    So think of a way, is to use the stratagem, with their own body to do bait. After waiting for Lezheng to succeed, he will surely grasp the essence of water tree into the eye of the array.


    Of course, we can think of this as a method which must be quite risky. At that time, several Shangren were extremely disagreeable, because at that time, they said that the master of water had deliberately told him that if there was a water tree, how could they be like a fire shadow?


    When speaking of this idea, Kay and kakasi both expressed their opposition. They thought that it was OK to use a shadow as bait. Why should we take risks with noumenon? But Shuishu knows: "Le Zhengli is a cautious man. If I use shadow to lure me, I will be found cheating."


    However, in fact, the method used by water tree is the same as that used by Kakashi in a certain theater version. Because it''s not the original story, I don''t want to introduce it.


    Of course, the water tree will not send it. One way I think of is to create a shadow in advance, meditate and practice chakra in advance, and save myself for a rainy day.


    Needless to say, the source of this method is that when Naruto and Payne fight in the future, they will reserve their shadow parts and call them back when necessary.


    However, there was a slight flaw and deviation in the execution here. It should have been the water tree itself. It used the magic to summon the shadow part, so that it could launch a surprise attack directly.


    I didn''t expect that Le Zhengli was cautious and didn''t give her this opportunity. The whole process was controlled and she couldn''t summon Yingfen. It''s only when you feel the threat of the noumenon, that you rush to support it.


    Fortunately, the arrival of the shadow part was timely. Because it is the integration of noumenon, the last critical stage appeared and was forced to interrupt.


    Ying Fenshen is aware of the noumenon, which has been controlled by the other party, revealing his anger: "good courage, you dare!"


    Luo Wai saw the shadow of the water tree, not too much emotion on the waves, just coldly said: "a separation, you are arrogant? When I integrate your noumenon, what else can you do? "


    It''s just a little bit close to success!


    However, it is at this time that there is a strong earthquake on the earth, which should not be caused by the earthquake or earth hiding. What Luo Wai felt was that there was something wrong with the array, what he saw was the mantra on the array, and the brilliance suddenly became dim.


    The shadow of the water tree, seeing such a situation, sneered: "do you think I don''t know? The existence of this array is a seal, so that you will not disappear. Last time I came here, I saw the ability of incantation, which is not offensive, but a kind of repressive incantation. So I dare to guess: you have no physical body in this world, so you need a body to live in. "


    Yes, the last time I came here, in the battle between Shuishu and lezhengli, I had to know that he wanted to call a God and needed a body to carry the power of God, so I heard the message.


    Later, Sato explained that this array is not an attack type or a defense type, but a sealed array. And in the last battle confirmed that, combined with the information obtained, if there is no consciousness, water tree will not of course Ninja!


    When Luo Wai heard Shuishu explain this problem, he had to admire her observation, but what about this? Now the control of the noumenon is in your own hands: "you are really smart, but can you have a way to defeat me?"


    This sentence is very reasonable, this guy is not afraid of a human, and he can appear in this way, there is no doubt that he has great power.


    Water tree knows her weight, even her noumenon can''t compete, let alone her shadow. But instead of being discouraged, she put on a fighting posture: "I know that my strength may not be able to fight to the peak of mankind, let alone face a God. But from the point of view that you still need to take my body, your strength is far from recovered, right


    She knew this secret when she was on the mission to the kingdom of vortex. If both Luocha and Luohe were in their heyday, they would have ruled the world with absolute power?


    Now Luo Wai needs to seize the physical body. Obviously, the same strength has not been restored. Only with the help of one person''s body can he come from another world.


    At this time, the fighting posture of Shuishu is just the most powerful move: "store gas!"¡° Explosive gas, Finally, he began to read word by word: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! "Boxing!"


    When the shadow part appears, it is to keep meditating and adjust its chakra to the best. Because he has not experienced any combat and has not cast any skills, chakra is at full value, and his killing skill is more powerful than that of a month ago!


    I didn''t expect that it would be a big move, which didn''t give Luo Wai more time and opportunities. However, I felt the power of this fist, even the style of fighting, and the pressure was so terrible.


    Luo Wai''s appearance had a panic mood: "are you crazy? This is your body. Are you going to kill yourself? "


    The water tree here replied: "as a ninja, how can you be a ninja without the belief of death? Go to hell


    The fist of the must kill skill hit the body of the water tree with a powerful shock wave, crushing all the forces, but first the stone pillar was broken on the spot, and at the same time, endless chakras gushed out in this one.


    It''s not because of anything else, but the power of this fist. The first thing to break is the eyes of the array! After losing the rune and the eye of the array, the originally suppressed force began to enter a state of rampage.

 Chapter 526

    Last time, Shuishu used his own kill skill, ashuro Bahuang fist to break here. Now it should be the same. Ying Fenshen hit the strongest blow, because the power and chakra were evacuated, and disappeared on the spot.


    However, the required effect has obviously been achieved.


    The earth shaking power is the best signal to the outside world. At the same time, because of the broken eyes of the array, the powerful chakra released can be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    This is certainly the best thing for Shuishu, which proves that she is successful. But for Le Zhengli, his face became ugly. When he saw such a situation, he naturally understood what had happened: "damn guy, how dare you play with me!"


    He is not the only one who is angry, but also the one who is angry.


    As one of the only four remaining Asuras in the world, Luo Lei claimed that he was equal to God. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by a human being. This is the bottom line of his anger!


    A large number of chakras gushed out and dissipated in the world. But there is still a part, too late to escape chakra, who is integrated by Luo Huai''s divine power to provide himself with a body shape and keep himself from disappearing for the time being.


    "How dare you hurt me?" he growled? I will kill you


    Luo Wai raised his hands to recite the mantra. His surging power reached the sky, forming a barrier to cover the sun and the moon, and finally enveloping the whole villain island.


    The great dark Asura was able to cover the sun and the moon when he was strong. Now he has not yet taken shape and can only cover the island. But such ability can not be underestimated. At least now in the world, even a lot of shadow levels can''t reach this level, right?


    "What a powerful force! The intensity of chakra - "xirihong standing in the distance, looking at the covered bright sky, always feel a sense of deja vu?


    Yes, this kind of feeling is a little familiar. I remember when I was in the country of vortex, it seemed that I had a similar feeling. However, compared with the present situation at that time, it was a little bit of a witch.


    People in this scene are afraid. Chimaru, who is more sensitive to chakra than human beings, is hiding in the arms of his teeth, shivering and afraid to show his head.


    Zhinai''s control over his own insects is weakened, because as long as the released insects feel the uneasy atmosphere in the air, they will fly around and make it more difficult to control them.


    Seeing such a situation, Sato knew that the time was up: "there was an obvious earthquake just now. I think Miss Shuishu has got it. We are going to start now!"


    Xirihong nodded with approval: "OK, let''s start!"


    The eye of the array is broken, but the array marks are still there. Using these marks can still control the array, so they have to control it.


    They occupy every place on villain''s island where the array seal is set. Then according to the plan in advance, the fingerprints are made and patted on the ground. You don''t need to consume too much chakra, but you need to control it very precisely. Just reverse the array.


    During this period, the center of the battlefield.


    Water trees from the ruins of the place, hard to break pressure on the body, slowly climb out from below, a body is falling dust, not to mention how embarrassed.


    But fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the body. The Asura Bahuang fist used by Yingfen just now has little influence on the noumenon. I''m just a little tired in spirit, but these are small things.


    Ningci''s white eyes found her in time, came to lift her from the ground and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The water tree shakes off the dust on the body and eats a grain pill. It will soon make up for the mental loss. He continued: "this guy wants to invade my body, but again I see his mind. Without the boarding of the body, the body can''t exist for a long time. As long as he survives the present period of time, he will naturally disappear. "


    When they coexist as one, Luo Lei knows about Shuishu''s daughter body and man''s heart. But judging from his concerns, it seems that he doesn''t care much about this issue. Instead, I mentioned a name: Russell!


    Through Luo''s thought, Shui Shu knows that he should be related to Russell when he becomes a daughter. I''m just not sure if it''s absolute, but if it''s true, it can explain why. Do you use Shura skills?


    Because in the game of fairyland legend, there is actually the world of ninja. If we can infer from the common sense that it is the most practical situation to cross into the ninja world of Huoying and gain the professional ability of "Ninja".


    But now I know that my professional skills come from Asura''s system. So it makes sense to use Russell to explain and to become a daughter.


    Of course, it''s not the right time to think about this. Shuishu asks Ningci to find Kai and let him defeat Le Zhengli to deal with Luo Huai himself. But this kind of allocation scheme makes Ning CI feel a bit wrong: "you can''t take risks. I think the Ninja group should be allowed to carry out long-range attack to delay time. Don''t you say that as long as you wait for time, he will disappear naturally? "


    That''s right, and if it''s procrastination, it''s ideal.


    But because of one thing, Shuishu wanted to ask Luo Lei, naturally, he didn''t want too many people''s attention. Moreover, if you let the Ninja group attack Luo Huai, it is very likely to infuriate him. When the time comes, what will happen?


    The water tree here will not take risks, she said to Ningci: "don''t worry about that! I''ll be fine, please. As long as there''s King Kong, I won''t be hurt. You should know that. And Le Zhengli is the mastermind. I don''t want him to escape. You must catch him with Mr. Kai! "


    Lezhengli is the ninja of Tang Zhiguo. If necessary, it still needs to be handed over to Tang Zhiguo. Each country has its own means to treat its own ninja. If other countries deal with it privately, they will be very afraid to get confidential information through the corpse.


    The country of fire needs a stable diplomatic environment, so it''s better to capture it alive if necessary, and then hand it over to the country of Tang later.


    When Ning CI heard Shuishu''s words, he thought about it psychologically and thought it was reasonable, so he would not insist on it. Just said: "then you have to be careful, if you have a three long two short, I can''t explain to the full adult."


    This guy is concerned about himself?

 Chapter 527

    Deal with Luo Wai and give it to Shui Shu to deal with him. Let Ning Ci and Kai go to catch Le Zhengli. By the way, let Kakashi know: don''t miss any enemy!


    At this time, the big team has been transferred. It must be Sato that they have succeeded. To make sure no one would notice him, Shuishu appeared in front of luohuai with a bow.


    What he saw was Luo Wai glaring at her. He hit her with a fist. Fortunately, Shuishu responded quickly with a fist. When the two fists collided, a powerful shock wave broke out, but neither side was hurt.


    Needless to say, Shuishu''s fist is powerful enough to break the mountain. Luoli is famous for his attack and killing. Of course, it''s not inferior. It''s half a weight, right?


    He didn''t expect that a human being could compete with himself. Luo Lei knew that it was a relationship with his own strength, but he could still see that there was also water tree here, which really had strength!


    Seeing this, Luo Wai was about to launch his divine power. Chakra was surging like a flame. If he tried his best to attack, it would not be acceptable to any mortal. It is estimated that even if the King Kong is not bad, it may not be able to bear it?


    Seeing that he was about to make a big move, Shuishu quickly stopped and said, "stop! I don''t want to fight with you. If I really want to fight, I want to ask a few questions before fighting! "


    The water tree didn''t show the intention of fighting, and Luo Lei could feel it clearly. For a while, he thought that chakra would disappear in the world after he lost his physical lodging and could not last long.


    In the end, Luo Wai took back the power he was going to give. He asked Shuishu coldly, "do you want to ask a question? Hum, it''s bad for me. If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of my hatred! Say, after asking, lead to death


    Asura is a kind of fighting and aggressive race, and even the emperor Shitian has his own strength. It''s easy for such an existence to kill people!


    The water tree here is clear that his strength in Ninja, still does not belong to the top of the existence, let alone compared with such an existence.


    The water tree took a deep breath and asked, "when you invaded my body, I also blended with your thoughts. I knew there was a name: Russell. I want to know who this person is and whether it has something to do with my existence? "


    The problem is to find out the reason why you become like this.


    Three dimensional world, water tree is a boy, came to this world, why will become a daughter body? What''s more, the skills we have are the skills of Asura profession. Is it really about Russell?


    "Russell?" Hearing this name, Luo''s body was shocked instinctively. It seems that he has a deep relationship with this name. For a while, Luo Wai''s eyes were a little confused. Maybe he recalled something. But for Shuishu, he replied coldly, "do you think I will tell you?"


    It seems that Rowling has feelings for Russell, but he has nothing to do with Shuishu. Do you want to get information from him?


    I didn''t expect that he would say that. He was a little speechless. Water tree knows that if Luo Wai doesn''t want to tell him any information, there is really no way. After all, if you fight, you may not be able to beat the other side.


    Then there is the chakra of Luo Lei, who will disappear in this world sooner or later, and he will disappear directly. There''s no reason to be afraid of water trees. It can be said that they are not afraid to eat hard anyway!


    The water tree''s words stopped for a moment, but suddenly an idea came out and said with a smile: "I see your look. Are you in love with Russell?"


    Looking at the words and the colors, the memory of Luo Wai just now must be a beautiful thing. If it is a bad thing, it must be done directly.


    Luo Wai was stunned by Shuishu. He turned to look up and down at her for a while with a thoughtful look. Then he hummed coldly: "what a good trick you''re playing!"


    It seems that he is able to see what attention the water tree is paying to. Such careful thinking can''t deceive him, but the goal has been achieved.


    His psychological aspect has this person, moreover is has the happy recollection, will not lose temper disorderly. There was a moment''s silence, and he said, "Russell, Optimus, has the power to pull mountains and rivers. If you know the word "Qingtian", you can lift one side of heaven and earth with one hand. "


    Water tree knows the first Shura, Luo: Prison blood Shura. The second Shura, Luocha: Soul killing Shura. Then there is this mourner: the great dark Shura, whose name is the characteristic of power.


    Hearing the fourth Shura, Russell claimed that the supreme Shura must be the existence of invincible power, otherwise how can it hold the sky?


    Luo said one thing: "I, Luo, Luocha and Russell are the last four Asuras in the Asura family."


    With this brief introduction, Luo Wai pondered for a moment. He looked at the water tree''s body, looked up and down for a while, and then continued to say, "do you have any questions? Say it


    Is this guy not going to fight? Water tree just had this idea. Heard this guy, good dead said: "let you die when a understand ghost!"


    Ma Dan, it''s worthy of Asura. I want to fight anyway.


    Water tree is a little uncomfortable, but if you want to know something, you first ask: "you have occupied my body and know something about me. I shouldn''t belong to this world. Have you ever thought that Russell''s relationship would make me like this? "


    According to the information obtained before, Russell should be a female Asura. If she had a certain relationship with herself and made herself a female, would the actual situation be like this? I want to establish my relationship with Russell.


    After listening to Shuishu''s question, Luo Wai pondered for a long time for about half a minute, and then slowly replied: "reincarnation has its own variables. Even if all things in the universe live and die, it is just the rotation of energy. You don''t depend on anyone. I don''t feel Russell''s breath in you


    It doesn''t sound like water tree has something to do with Russell. But on second thought, Luo Wai said that there are variables in reincarnation. Is he not sure?


    Water tree just had this idea, Luo Wai''s voice continued to say: "but one thing, your King Kong is not bad, your power of pulling mountains and rivers, it is a bit of Russell''s characteristics. If you want to verify your relationship with Russell, there is only one way! "

 Chapter 528

    Raul and Russell are the only Asuras in the world. Naturally, there is a way to verify each other''s existence. But this one needs the help of Shuishu. If she doesn''t want to, I''m afraid it''s difficult to guarantee the accuracy of this one.


    This kind of thing makes Shuishu a little hesitant, because she can''t guarantee Luo''s threat to herself. If rashly to him to do, do not know whether to take the opportunity to their own small life?


    It was when Shuishu hesitated, Luo Lei could see what she thought in her heart and said, "if I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you. Where can I talk to you so much? "


    Well, this guy has a point. According to the previous judgment of Luohe and Luocha, the people of Asura don''t seem to have too much heart to do things.


    To be exact, the way of thinking is single. If you identify a thing, it will not be easy to change, for example, to make yourself stronger. They can do anything.


    The Luo mourning here is almost the same. The Shura people are not good at playing tricks, just for all means to achieve their goals. Since he said he had no idea, let''s just believe it.


    "What are you going to do?" the water tree asked? How can I cooperate with you? "


    Raul replied, "it''s very simple, as long as you seal first and absorb chakra. I am here to cast a spell and summon Russell''s soul. If I can combine with you, it will prove that you are related to Russell. If it can''t be compatible with your body, or if there is exclusion, it proves that you have no relationship before. "


    It seems a bit similar to the ancient saying that blood drops to recognize one''s relatives. If it is a natural child, it is considered to be consanguineous, otherwise it is incompatible. I don''t know. It''s not scientific, but now it''s Luo Wai who said that. He can only acquiesce that this method is feasible.


    The water tree''s hands make a seal to extract the chakra of the body. At the same time, Luo Wai also made a seal and separated his chakra. Two people''s chakras collide with each other, and produce some reaction.


    Seeing this, Luo''s face was a little serious, and he already felt something. But still want to make sure: "here we go, you''re ready, don''t resist."


    Now it''s time for Rowe to transport his chakra to the body of the water tree. This can''t help worrying about whether this guy will take the opportunity to control.


    Water tree''s psychological side is on guard, always alert how the other side, really intend to do so, she immediately use the kill technique, a move Asura Bahuang fist to break him up!


    However, it soon turned out that this was a bit of a worry. Because Rowling may also want to confirm whether Shuishu has something to do with Russell? Waiting for chakra to be sent to the water tree, we will see the change immediately.


    This is his own body. The water tree feels that his body is obviously light and pleasant, and has a great improvement in his ability to sense the whole body. For example, she can sense the energy flow of chakra in nature without looking at her eyes.


    Such a state makes the water tree feel that there is an inexplicable sense: "yes, this feeling: Soul mode!"


    Shuishu clearly remembers that in the game of fairyland legend, there is an occupation: wulingshi. This class has a unique skill, description is to summon the soul of the strongest. Attached to the target, the corresponding skills and abilities can be greatly improved.


    For example, after adding soul to the Asura class, when using the dragon''s boast skill, you can change the damage skill of the individual into a range skill centered on the attack target.


    In order to test whether this is really a soul mode, the water tree uses the dragon to boast when it sees a forest. It''s not surprising that the target tree is beaten into fiber shape. At the same time, the trees in a certain range around are also turned into plant fiber!


    "I didn''t expect this to be true, soul mode!" When the water tree makes a joyful sound, it forgets someone''s existence. She did not respond, but Luo Wai took the initiative to hold the water tree in her arms. In this way, the water tree was caught off guard and slapped: "Hey, what are you doing? Show some respect!"


    Damn it, how dare you take advantage of me?


    When I pushed him away, I saw a sad and tearful face, because it has proved that there is a certain connection between water tree and Russell!


    Luo said, "I didn''t expect that. I thought I would never see you again."


    The water tree in soul mode is a little different from just now. This is a normal phenomenon. After all, even in the game, there are special soul effects.


    However, the water tree that we see now should be much more mature. The girl who used to be a teenager now looks like a royal sister. She is exquisite and sexy, and her face is full of flattery and temptation.


    There will be no mistake. Luo Hui knows this man. This is Optimus Asura: Russell!


    When Shuishu saw what he looked like, he thought that he was right when he guessed. There are some special feelings between this man and Russell?


    However, Shuishu has self-consciousness and has no memory of Russell. Therefore, although he can understand Luobei''s behavior, he really can''t accept it.


    Luo Wai soon realized this, and his mood soon calmed down. But you can see his look, there is still a complex look: "Russell chose you, I think it is her intention?"


    There seems to be no mistake. There is a connection between water tree and Russell. But why don''t you feel it? If it is Russell''s reason, let himself come to this world, and become a daughter. Why haven''t you seen her all the time?


    This question Luo Wai pondered for a long time, did not make any answer. Or was the water tree chasing and asking: "when you occupied my body, it seemed that you were hated. Does this matter have anything to do with you? "


    Luo Wai still did not answer, and was even more silent. It seems that there is really a problem.


    But for emotional matters, water tree from the perspective of a third party, there is no way to know why. But there is a strong feeling that it should be that Rowe has done something wrong to Russell.


    Of course, without any information, all this can only be a guess.


    This matter is a bit personal. Shuishu doesn''t like gossip. He doesn''t want to talk much when he sees Luo Huai.


    However, it was at this time that Shuishu saw the leakage of chakra in luowai''s body, and from the lower part of his body, it was becoming more and more dim. Think chakra is about to disappear?

 Chapter 529

    Raj''s chakra comes from nature, because it is the existence of array that can preserve itself. But now the array is destroyed, he can''t exist for a long time.


    Seeing the change of his body, Luo Wai sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity that he almost came to this world."


    The original plan that everything went well, but I didn''t think it was a miscalculation.


    But he didn''t have too many regrets, because he met the person he wanted to meet, although he might not be the real one. If you really want to say that there are regrets, it should be this, right?


    When Shuishu saw him, of course, he realized what was going on: "are you going to disappear?"


    "Yes, there is no mistake." Luo Lei nodded and said, "isn''t this what you want? I disappear between heaven and earth, which is also a good thing for you, because as long as I disappear, there will be no threat to you. "


    He wanted to come to the world, no doubt, like Luohe and Luocha, with the idea of conquering the world. After all, as Asuras, their only meaning of existence is to make themselves stronger.


    But the mourning here is a little different, with its own personal feelings. This was the first time Shuishu had seen it, at least in Luohe and Luocha, but she had never seen it.


    Water tree said: "you leave this world, of course, is my wish, but I still have a lot of problems."


    "Mommy, I hate that." After that, Luo Wai looked at the water tree and said, "for Russell''s sake, please tell me your question."


    It seems that Russell should occupy an important position in this guy''s heart?


    But seeing his impatient face, Shuishu understood why Russell hated this guy. Which girl doesn''t want boys to love her? This guy has such a bad temper all day. She really deserves to be hated!


    Of course, such an idea will not come out. The water tree says, "I want to learn the ability you give me to use."


    Water tree wants to learn: Soul mode. Because she has a feeling that this skill, whether it''s perception or the release effect of skills that can be improved, should be her own immortal mode!


    "You want to learn this?" Luo''s refusal does not mean that he doesn''t want to teach. In fact, even if he wants to teach, Shuishu can''t learn: "if you want to learn the soul mode, you must die first and become a soul before you can learn. Have you ever been dead? "


    Such a sentence, Shuishu remembers that in the country of vortex, when he asked Luohe and Luocha, he also said similar words. I just thought they were joking at that time. Why do they have to die?


    Now I began to understand a little when I heard Luo''s explanation. It seems to be the environment of cultivation, not suitable for practice, right? This point can be used for reference. The start of Naruto''s immortal cultivation mode still needs a suitable environment.


    But this condition is too harsh, isn''t it? You said you wanted to die first? If NIMA dies, can she be reborn? How can the passage passage become the rebirth passage?


    Luo Wai said: "if you can practice successfully, with the help of Russell in your body, you are very likely to be reincarnated as Asura. Why not? We Asuras are the strongest race


    The Asuras are brave and fierce by nature. They are the most fighting race. According to some myths, the Asuras broke out wars with the gods many times and beat the gods to the ground.


    However, such a statement cannot be accepted by Shuishu. Because she has no spare time. She has to die. If she does, it''s time for her brain to go wrong.


    In this world, there are water trees, favorite and favorite fields, villages that have lived for more than ten years, and companions who live together and communicate. How can you be willing to die?


    Water tree helplessly shook his head: "it seems that there is really no way, Luo Zhen and Luo Cha said similar things to you, but this world has my concern, how can I want to die?"


    Dead, nothing.


    However, such words made Luo Wai laugh: "caring will make you weak. If you want to make yourself strong, you must learn to have a heart like steel."


    Looking at Luo Wai''s body, it is estimated that it will disappear in a minute or two.


    The water tree here seized the time and asked the last question: "more than a year ago, the two of them said that there is an existence that wants to come. Do you know what it is?"


    What Shuishu said is that Luohe and Luocha said that there is a terrible being approaching. But I didn''t get the answer I wanted. I didn''t know what it was.


    Luo Wai here frowned and thought it was not appropriate to talk about it. But looking at the water tree and thinking that she was Russell, she would get the answer sooner or later.


    He replied, "do you know why we all want to come to this world? Hum, because there are chakras in this world, if Asura wants to come here, of course he will use other guys to come here. Don''t you understand that? To put it bluntly, it is to come and plunder! "


    Beyond the unimaginable barriers, if you want to come to the existence of this world, it is bound to be unable to be underestimated. The Asuras are brave and warlike, and dare not say that they are invincible in the world. Naturally, there will be a stronger existence.


    The water tree here can understand a little bit. It seems that they and huiyeji should have the same idea. He first came to the world to occupy the first opportunity, and then before the guy behind came, he tried to come up with a way to fight.


    But it doesn''t make sense here. Isn''t the water tree coming? Because they are the existence of this variable, so that there are unknown changes in the world of fire shadow.


    Of course, regardless of the impact of the arrival of water trees, at least from the current situation, the impact on the development of the plot is not big. But when she comes to this world, with her own side, there are some settings that are not in line with the world.


    First of all, one''s own skills actually come from the game. Even if they are all products of the second dimension world, why is one''s own injury judgment still related to the settings in the game?


    There is also the identity of Asura, you know, in the original plot, there must be no such race. And judging from the information we have now, does it mean that we also have a deep relationship with this Asura family?


    Even water tree has reason to doubt whether its existence comes from some kind of "setting". But what are the reasons? And Russell of the Shura clan, is that the reason?


    Too many questions can''t be answered, and Raul has no time to answer any of the following questions. Because his body is void and will be invisible, there is no possibility to give any answer.


    However, Luo Wai here finally left a sentence: "if you have fate, you will know."

 Chapter 530

    Looking at Luo''s figure finally disappeared in the world, Shuishu knew that he had completely left. No body comes to this world, and chakra captured from this world will inevitably return to nature.


    However, when he left at last, he said something intriguing: "if it''s fate?"


    Shuishu doesn''t believe in this, but since it''s Luo Wai who said that, it''s really a kind of fate to think of his meeting with Russell, isn''t it?


    Take a look at your body. It''s still in the state of soul mode. You can make good use of it. The ability to use perception immediately can "see" the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, after a fierce battle, some people on both sides have fallen to the ground, at least a dozen people look like, most of them have lost their breath, even if not, they are seriously injured and dying, and the battle is still in progress, it seems that there is a white hot trend.


    Water tree can feel that Le Zhengli has chakra of Luo Wai on his body, which makes him, who is originally at the level of Shangren, close to or reach the level of shadow level!


    To deal with such a strong enemy, kaiban is subject to the unlimited rebirth ability of clay figurines, and their body attack has little effect. However, senior Kakashi here, he lezhengli has had two Ninjutsu duels in a row. It seems that he has a certain advantage, but he has not made decisive progress.


    As you can know, Le Zhengli is also a ninja with rich combat experience, and has the experience of being an assassin department, which is no different from kakasi. It is only in the aspect of blood inheritance that there is a little asymmetry between the two people with or without wheel eyes.


    But le Zheng is away from a person, can deal with two wood leaf on endure, this already is very have strength. She can''t help but let Shuishu a little uncontrollable. She wants to try her own ability while the current soul mode is still there!


    "Bow and shadow!"


    The ability to move instantaneously is much better than when there is no soul mode. It not only cancels the restrictions on the requirements within the field of vision, but also floats in midair by virtue of the state of soul mode.


    Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. I need to say more here.


    Because of the state of soul mode, the appearance of water tree has changed a lot. So when she first arrived at the scene, she was on the alert from all sides. Both sides didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends.


    Here is water tree itself, timely appearance of his identity: "don''t be surprised, I am now in the" soul mode "state, the change of appearance is the effect of art."


    At the same time, Ning CI testified that because white eye is better than writing wheel eye, we can see the nature of chakra. Everyone''s chakra has its own unique nature, so it can be clearly distinguished.


    Of course, even if it''s like this, the water tree''s body changes from a teenager to a charming, charming and charming woman. If it doesn''t attract people''s attention, it must be false.


    The water tree here gnaws very clearly. Almost all the people here focus their eyes on their chest. Because here is really too great, especially with the slender willow waist, it makes the size here even more amazing!


    Seeing such a situation, Shuishu certainly understands that she used to be a boy, so she can understand some of men''s thinking. At first, her face was a little shy, and then it soon turned into embarrassment.


    But when he noticed that more and more people had aggressive desire to look at him, the water tree was too ripe to bear. He burst out on the spot and said angrily, "haven''t you seen a group of beauties next to Mary? You, Ningci, especially you, don''t look at me, or I''ll dig out your eyes later! "


    You know, in peacetime, it''s almost unimaginable for water tree to get angry. It''s extremely terrifying to fight! Now the strength of the soul state is greatly improved. Because when chakra burst out of anger, even the space was shaking.


    The release of the intention to kill people, suddenly eliminate the desire of men. Many of them know that Shuishu is not a little sister next door. If you are angry, you will have bad luck! No one would want to get this.


    OK, let''s finish this episode. Let''s get back to business.


    Because of the appearance of water tree, I feel her strength at this time, so I feel palpitation. His heart is clear, he was "God" blessing, strength is to become a lot stronger.


    But to deal with the two upper forbearance of Muye, it will not be easy for him to win. What''s more, as I said before, just now he and Kakashi''s Ninjutsu confrontation, affected by the eye of writing wheel, as a result, he still fell behind.


    At the same time, he has already felt that his "God" has disappeared. Without his greatest support, he has little hope.


    At this time, Le is leaving his heart. He has a plan to escape. As long as he can escape from Shengtian, he has a chance to make a comeback. Is Qingshan afraid of no firewood?


    However, because of the existence of a writing wheel eye, he immediately eliminated this idea.


    Because of the battle with the eye of the writing wheel, he knew that his psychological activities would be watched by the eye of the writing wheel. If he shows timidity, such a flaw is bound to be caught.


    But here''s Le Zhengli, just when he was so worried, Shuishu had come to him, half a meter from the ground, like a demonstration of floating, said coldly: "Le Zhengli, your God has disappeared, do you still want to insist here? I advise you to give up your hand, maybe you can save your life


    Rebellious tolerance, the existence that each ninja village hates most, rebellious oneself ninja village. This is tantamount to treason, which can be said to be unforgivable. But the kingdom of Tang is a country enjoying peace, so there is a great possibility that lezhengli wants to live.


    From the last mission, Lezheng left Enron''s life until now. Is this a side example?


    Shuishu is a good talker, because she knows that the appearance of Le Zhengli has something to do with his unfair experience. So if he is willing to let go, there is no need to kill fearlessly.


    It''s a pity that Le Zhengli didn''t appreciate such kindness. Instead, he said sarcastically, "how about it? God is gone. I''m still alive. As long as I live, I must change the world and make it what I want it to be! "


    There''s no cure!


    Even now, do you want to fight? In that case, there will be only one world war!

 Chapter 531

    The water tree''s figure is in a trance, fast as a blink, appears in front of Le Zhengli, and at the same time hits with his fist, instantly sees Le Zhengli''s body, and flies far away!


    "So fast!"


    Kakashi here has a writing wheel eye, but he doesn''t see the shadow of the water tree. Similarly, Ningci''s white eyes just capture the shadow of the Tao which is not very clear.


    The two of them have a kind of judgment. They think that the strength of the water tree with different body shape is not inferior to that of the shadow tree, or even worse than that of the shadow tree!


    To get such an answer, we can see that there is a basis, that is, there is a "sonic boom" phenomenon when water tree hits the enemy.


    This is a very typical physical phenomenon. Previously, it was said that the fist of water tree can play the "sound barrier" effect of "shock wave". This is the sharp increase of air resistance when the speed is close to the speed of sound.


    If we want to break the bottleneck of the "sound barrier", we must break through the limit of the formation of the sound barrier in terms of speed and strength. After breaking, there will be a deafening explosion. This is the appearance of the "sound explosion".


    We all know that water tree''s specialization is power. In this aspect, there were few competitors in the tolerance of Muye very early. Later, it was the strange power of the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, which can barely compete with it, but it still can''t achieve the effect of breaking through the sonic boom, but now the water tree has done it!


    Looking at the attack of his fist, Jiangle is flying away from the direct fight. Even Shuishu herself was a little surprised, but she knew in her heart that the blow just now was from her own strange power.


    If we want to make a reasonable explanation, it is because water tree is in the state of soul mode, her control of chakra is not perfect, and has become almost perfect. Originally their own strength is strong, coupled with the speed of the storm and play the strange force, play sonic boom effect is possible.


    But anyway? Anyway, I''m afraid there''s no other fist in the world. Of course, it is necessary to exclude some dead monsters that have not yet been revived. After all, many of them are boss level in the later stage, so they are not included in the living ranks.


    Le Zhengli is very difficult to get up, full of unspeakable embarrassment, really have to say his bad luck, actually become the first "soul mode" test object. But also, he was a bit lucky. One was that when he saw the water tree, he hardened his body and strengthened his defense. And he got the gift of Youluo mourning, which didn''t give him a blow.


    Shaking his body, he stood up hard. Le Zhengli''s face was in pain. At the same time, there was a ferocious color: "Damn, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. I should have killed you before I knew it!"


    What he said is right, because Shuishu has fought with Lezheng many times. He once had several opportunities and had the advantage of surpassing youshuishu. Moreover, with the help of his rich combat experience, it is not impossible for him to kill her.


    But because of all kinds of problems, he didn''t do it in the end. Now the strength of Shuishu is obviously stronger than him.


    "How''s it going? Give up? " Shuishu looked at him and said, "surrender. You are just forced by the situation. As long as you are not caught, I promise I will not embarrass you."


    The environment is to change a person. Shuishu is a little happy and sad. Although she was proved to have something to do with Russell, she should have something to do with Asura. But Shuishu is not as bloodthirsty as Asura. He is not a slayer, and he has no reason to embarrass the capitulators.


    But it''s a pity that Le Zhengli here already knows that he has come to this step. If he loses it, he will really lose everything. So even if he is willing to face death, he will not be willing to surrender!


    With his hands together, Yue Zhengli coughs up a mouthful of blood. Even if his heart and lungs are damaged, he is still shouting: "tudun: the art of Tulong bullet!"


    A B-level ninja, water tree saw his explosive chakra, so the intensity is not worse than A-level, right? See a dragon appear from the ground, open big mouth to water tree position, a will swallow her!


    There is a trace of embarrassment on Shuishu''s face. I don''t know why she is in trouble? But she quickly or reaction, the direction of virtual grasp pointed to the oncoming Earth Dragon bomb, the same issued a big shout: "inhale!"


    The skill of inspiration is in the game of fairyland legend. In addition to the competition with PVP of the same class, you can have a certain chance to steal SP mana against wild monsters.


    Because of long-term hard fight, water tree prefers to use fist to solve problems, so it has never used this ability to deal with the enemy. And the success of this skill is a probability, there is no need to waste an action to do boring things.


    But now the water tree is in soul mode. All skills are more effective and have a 100% chance to absorb. In the game is the magic value, this world is chakra of course!


    Chakra, which is used by the Earth Dragon bullet, is easily captured by the water tree''s breathing skill. And hold in her hand, become a ball energy bomb: "useless, now I, you can''t beat! After three things, I''ll say it again: surrender


    Zhuge Liang has yet to capture Meng Huo seven times, and Shuishu has given her a third chance. If she is stubborn again, she will not have much to say.


    When Le Zhengli saw that his Ninjutsu could be cracked like this, his face suddenly became ugly. Maybe he didn''t even dream that he would fall so ugly, did he?


    All the people here look at Shuishu''s face with fear, even Le Zhengli''s men have lost their will to fight. But he still refused to surrender and chose to persevere.


    At last, he produced a handprint. He wanted to extract all chakras and integrate them into his ninja. He gathered all the clay figurines together to form a clay creature comparable to a tailed beast: "ban Shu: dizang!"


    Powerful chakras gush out, releasing a terrifying atmosphere. The water tree in the state of soul mode feels very clearly: S-level forbidden skill!


    It seems that the other side is going to die, because the more powerful Ninjutsu, you need to pay a greater price when using it! Le Zhengli is using his own life as a medium to perform this art!


    "Even death?" Shuishu shakes her head helplessly. Her heart understands that death has no fear for him. Can''t help but pinch his fist, put forward a familiar fighting posture: "Asura Bahuang fist!"

 Chapter 532

    The collision between the forbidden level ninja and Asura Bahuang boxing triggered an extremely strong explosion. The effect was to form a terrible shock wave, and almost all the land was lifted up on the spot.


    Waiting for the end of everything, Le Zhengli has been lying on the ground without breathing.


    Affected by the sequelae of kill, Shuishu is a little depressed in spirit. The body floated out scattered light spots, and soon returned to its original appearance.


    The main culprit is dead. If Shuishu successfully takes back villain''s Island, this task is completed.


    The next step is to take some time to explain the following. First of all, the villain''s Island, Shuishu, has decided to transfer it to the state of water supply.


    As a window of the country of water, it is of great significance to zhaomeiming who wants to end the "blood fog". Deepen her belief in building an "open water country"!


    This is inadvertently, the original idea of Shuishu was formed, because it was recognized by the country of water, which gave her a way to go back and explain to Daming.


    Then there is another thing: the prisoners who follow the water tree will be given freedom as promised. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to nature and damage the interests of Muye and fire Kingdom, you won''t be pursued by Muye ninja.


    In order to give them something to do, Shuishu pointed out a clear way: "I have contacted the country of fire and promised to open the port and customs, so that you can undertake shipping business. The country of fire, the country of water, the country of wind, the country of Sichuan, the country of wave, the country of bear, the country of sea, the country of wave, the country of soup, the country of thunder, the country of food, these are the good trading partners I contacted before. You have enough bills to meet your work needs. I hope you can cherish your present and future life! "


    Shuishu chose to let go, restore the prisoners'' freedom, and return their future to them.


    Such a practice naturally makes the prisoners very grateful. After all, they were once locked up in a dark prison, which makes many of them think that they are going to die like this.


    Now that they have a chance to start a new life, how can they not be moved?


    After all the things about villain''s Island are explained, Shuishu and Muye''s Ninja leave together.


    A few days later, back to the land of fire, back to Muye village. Report the course of the mission to master Huoying. During this period, the water tree divides it into two parts. One is the process of destroying the forces occupying villain''s Island and killing the enemy leader. One is to connect villain''s island with the country of water, and get the bridge and the channel formed by the country of fire.


    The former is to be easy to say. Gangshou didn''t ask too much, but said: "villain''s Island is far away from the mainland, closer to the country of water. There is no way for our country to intervene. As long as it is not a danger to our country, nothing else will happen. "


    What Muye village needs most now is to develop and expand. After all, the country of fire is the only one among the five big countries surrounded by four big countries, and it needs a relatively peaceful national environment.


    Shayin village of the wind country is the alliance of Muye. As long as the water country does not become the worry of the fire country, it can maintain the peace between the land country and the thunder country, which is conducive to maintaining the current strategic balance.


    At random, the master here should pay more attention to the latter. He asked Shuishu: "the country of water is different from other countries because of its isolated geographical environment and its closed and bloody policy. It has always been called" the land of blood fog ". Are you sure we can build a bridge with the water kingdom? "


    Shuishu has a good idea of this question and knows how to answer it: "Lord Huoying, when I was on villain''s island before, I had contact with people in the water Kingdom and learned that there were people standing in the water Kingdom hoping to open up. So I think that in the country of water, internal strife should take place immediately, and it is inevitable that the liberals will win! "


    According to the development of the original plot, Shuishu probably remembers very clearly that zhaomeiming succeeded Shuiying before Naruto returned to Muye. That is to say, it is very likely that in the next year, the country of water will produce unimaginable but predictable changes.


    Of course, the reason for the water tree here is that it can''t be said that it knows the plot. But choose to take out a few points of analysis, to express their views.


    The main thing is to give three examples. First of all, the first point is: "the color of terror in the blood fog will instinctively make people feel conflicted from the heart. As long as there is one person to lead the resistance, it will certainly become a prairie fire. "


    Without the basis of public opinion, this is the first point of failure!


    The second example: "now there is a voice to open in Wuyin village, and I heard it last time. It''s not a day or two. Long time backlog, can''t get vent out, this is the most obvious fuse


    One fuse, enough to detonate an explosive!


    The third example: "we are now in contact with a villain''s Island in the water kingdom. Through such a window, people in the water kingdom will see the gap between them and our mainland. In this way, they will naturally strengthen their determination to pursue the opening up of the country! "


    The three examples mentioned by Shuishu are absolutely very clear and direct. Without the basis of public opinion, there is a fuse for change. The changes and gaps that can be seen are all to the point without exception.


    Here, the master nodded his head reasonably: "yes, so it seems that there is still possibility for our country of fire and water."


    During the second and third world war, the country of water was located on the other side of the country of fire, which once restrained the country of fire.


    For a long time, it has been a pain in the elbow and armpit, but if we can establish contact, the two sides can exchange and communicate with each other. With the geographical location of the country of borrowing fire and the country of water across the sea, there is a great possibility of becoming an ally.


    In this way, we can see that the country of fire alliance, the country of wind and the country of water, three of the five big powers form an alliance, and the country of fire will be in the forefront of all countries again!


    Finally, gangshou said: "you write a document about this, and I will order someone to give it to Daming. I think he will be very happy!"


    The task of this time is finally over. Gangshou is satisfied with Shuishu''s performance and solves all the problems in one breath.


    Of course, although it is said that some people who lost face in the middle of the journey sent people to come back for help, from the Ninja''s calm analysis of the situation and his attitude of judging the situation, it can be affirmed that he should keep his sense.

 Chapter 533

    Once again, after finishing the task, it''s rare to have a holiday.


    If it''s a student''s time off, of course, the more the better. But this is not a good thing for the water tree.


    Because she wants to seize the time to practice, but she can''t find anyone to teach herself!


    Gangshou, as the fire shadow master of Muye village, seldom takes time out of his day. Even if it''s just a matter of trying to spare an hour or two, Sakura and Inoue also need to be taught.


    Huibishou, who taught Shuishu in front of him, needs to go back to school to teach muyemaru because the Ninja school has opened. So there''s no way to teach her again.


    So there was no way, so Shuishu had to go on with the last training, and practice first if he didn''t finish the training.


    Find a waterfall to practice, punch and punch, try to let the waterfall back. But there is no difference with before, anyway, water''s most soft characteristics, her steel fist can not play any role.


    After a long time of practice, there was no tension, which made Shuishu feel very depressed: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my chakra control? "


    It is said that his chakra stability has some imperfection, but I have experimented many times, and this defect can be controlled very well, at least it can be determined that it will not affect the battle.


    Such ineffective practice makes water tree feel very boring and boring. For a moment, he lost interest and sat on a smooth stone to meditate. He simply refined chakra''s active practice.


    Close your eyes and feel the chakra in your body. The water tree can feel the flow of chakra. Because of the excellent physical quality, the extracted chakra can be said to be quite energetic, just like a flame.


    This kind of wonderful feeling suddenly makes the water tree stunned, and immediately realizes something: "vitality? My chakra is very energetic? "


    Don''t know how to compare, can be understood as a naughty child? Although it is under their own control, but will have their own character. Like mischievous, doing meaningless things.


    Well, that''s right. Water tree thinks its chakra is similar. Maybe this is the problem of poor stability?


    But is this a problem? If according to the nature of chakra, the better the activity of chakra, it means that it is easier to extract chakra, and it is conducive to enhance the power of ninja.


    However, just like the truth that things go against the trend when they are in the extreme, children will be energetic and energetic. However, if they always do meaningless things, they may become bear children.


    "Is that the reason?" Water tree''s psychological side has thought: "because chakra''s vitality is strong, so the defects appear?"


    Chakra of Shuishu is very energetic, which must be related to her physical quality.


    In terms of her use of chakra, only from the perspective of explosive power. Because of her active chakra, she still has a great advantage. For example, whenever she blows her fist to make strange force, the power formed and the destructive force caused must be quite terrible!


    However, it is precisely because of this that the power of control is weakened. It''s just that water tree has done two kinds of training, tree climbing and water treading, so there are some deficiencies to be made up. But if you enlarge the details, you can see the flaws.


    We should be able to think clearly about this aspect. Because Shuishu clearly remembers that Naruto actually had a similar experience.


    Shuishu remembers that during the Zhongren test and the second test, Naruto and Sasuke met with dashuewan. In order to save Sasuke, Naruto mobilized nine tail forces in his body, and was later subdued by dashuewan.


    At this time, in order to disturb the power of the even number of hexagram seals carved on Naruto by the fourth generation of fire shadow, dasheban added an odd number of five element seals on them, making Naruto unable to use the Nine Tailed chakra. Because Naruto''s own chakra and Jiuwei''s chakra were restrained each other, which made him almost unable to practice and made him miserable.


    The situation of Shuishu is definitely different from Naruto''s, not the interference of two forces. However, the situation is very similar, because the chakra of the body is extremely energetic, which makes the control of chakra more difficult. Even after the corresponding chakra training, it''s just to make up for the control of chakra, but it''s hard to cover up the flaws in the details.


    "There seems to be a problem!"


    Aware of his own problems, Shuishu ran to find the master once and asked about how to improve chakra''s control.


    However, the answer is not very ideal, because it is difficult to get close to practice. Although some of them can be used skillfully, it is a pity that chakra''s control power needs to be practiced and accumulated bit by bit.


    Of course, if you want to talk about experience, the master of martial arts still gives you a method: "you can limit your chakras. First, use a very small amount of chakras to complete the Ninja that needs to consume more chakras. In this way, in order to complete the use of Ninja, you need to control the chakras to the nearest degree."


    Is that a solution? But it still sounds like practice. It''s not a shortcut. It''s just a way to practice.


    Not getting the answer you want, you can imagine the frustration of Shuishu. Her expression was seen in the eyes of the master. After some thinking, the master thought of an art.


    Compendium hand says: "I have a unique secret skill, do not know you have plan to learn?"


    A unique secret? As soon as the water tree heard it, it was immediately excited. This sentiment is good, where has the ninja, will not want to study the formidable ninja?


    Water tree quickly asked: "master gangshou, you are planning to teach me what ninja?"


    All along, the Ninja that Shuishu wants to learn most is gangshou''s "creation and regeneration" skill! Because it can be cured in a very short time. You know, if she can activate Asura''s skill in the later stage, when she uses the "dragon ascends to heaven" skill, she can also use the instant recovery of "creation and regeneration".


    be careful! It''s not resilience, it''s regeneration. That is to say, you will not die in battle! Reach the God of tolerance, the resilience of the early fire shadow! It''s crazy to think about it. This is a ninja designed for her!


    However, it''s a pity that the Ninja that gangshou wants to teach Shuishu is not the "creation and regeneration" skill she wants to learn, but another "Yin seal" skill!


    The technique of Yin seal is the diamond mark on the forehead of gangshou. Can have fine-tuning section chakra, achieve instant healing and strengthen the attack, improve the speed of the effect.


    If you are a skillful user, you can also rely on the low output and micro adjustment of Marriott''s lnechacara to keep your face young, improve your body function, and keep your body function in full swing.

 Chapter 534

    The above information is the memory of Shuishu. I dare not say that it is completely correct, but it should not be separated from ten. The technique of Yin seal can cooperate with the technique of Baihao to save chakras that are constantly produced and do not consume.


    You can let your chakra enter a state of fine-tuning, which is naturally conducive to the control of chakra. This is the reason why the master wanted to teach Shuishu: "you can use Yin seal to make up for your lack of chakra control, and you can also learn the art of Baihao."


    Gangshou said that the early fire shadow had the ability to regenerate, based on which he developed the technique of "creating regeneration". She knows that Shuishu wants to learn, but there is a premise: it needs a huge amount of chakra!


    Shuishu''s physical quality is excellent. He has chakra more than his peers. But compared with the early generation of Huoying, he certainly doesn''t know how bad it is. Moreover, even Naruto has nine tails. This is the difference between a wizard and a wizard.


    Because of such a problem, she did not teach her the art of "creation and regeneration" directly, but first learned the accumulated skills of chakra: "seal" and "Baihao" Ninja.


    After understanding the meaning of gangshou, Shuishu nodded clearly: "I understand!"


    It seems that good luck is coming, although the temporary learning is not the most wanted "creation and regeneration" technique, but it is very close.


    However, it''s not too early to be happy, because according to master gangshou, there are still many difficulties to overcome if you want to learn the art of Baihao and Yin seal.


    First of all, chakra''s control is still in front of us, and we need to achieve a very detailed level of control. Another is to accumulate a certain amount of chakra within three years.


    Another point is according to the Compendium: because of the influence of Baihao''s art, the amount of chakra that can be used in peacetime is very small, which will hinder all the battles that need to use chakra.


    "In the process of practice, it''s better not to encounter battles, especially not to use chakras," he reminded


    Because there is a master''s guide, it is easy to learn. However, in the later cultivation process, soon there were drawbacks began to appear.


    A large number of chakras are involved in the Baihao art, which can easily lead to a lack of follow-up strength. Even if Shuishu''s physical fitness is good, excessive chakra consumption will make him tired and even dizzy.


    Every day''s mental depression is always accompanied by a sense of weakness. In the past, it was no problem to carry a hundred kilogram stone for just a few miles. But now only rely on the strength of the body, and less than a hundred steps will be panting.


    The water tree can clearly perceive where the problem comes from: "because of the influence of Marriott''s art, all chakras in my body are concentrated in this one, so I don''t have chakras to use."


    In order to solve this problem, the most direct way is to ask people.


    Compendium replied: "it''s better not to use chakra at these times. Anyway, as long as you don''t use chakra, generally speaking, there is no problem, just like there is no difference from usual. As long as we wait for chakra to accumulate to a certain extent, this discomfort will naturally subside. "


    However, it is estimated that it will take less than three years to complete the "Baihao skill". Even if the amount of chakra of water tree is larger than normal, the accumulation speed should be faster, but it will take at least one or two years, right?


    It will take at least one or two years. If you can''t use chakra, are you still a ninja? And always on guard to keep fighting, this is the necessary quality of ninja.


    It was at this time that Shuishu heard a message from the mouth of gangshou. It turned out that when Shuishu was doing the task, he had taught Xiaoying the "Baihao skill" first.


    If you want to solve this problem, you can ask Sakura how to solve it, maybe you can get an answer!


    It sounds good. Shuishu rushed to Xiaoying''s home immediately and said his situation briefly: "my chakras are all concentrated in Baihao''s art, so I can''t refine chakras. How do you solve this problem?"


    Learned that Shuishu also began to learn from master gangshou, and is the same as her Baihao skill. I met a confidant, right? Sakura did not mean to reply: "it''s very simple, just make another one."


    Sakura''s idea is actually very simple. Just like the reservoir, the final concentration place of chakra is of course in the position of "baihaozhishu", but before that, a small pool was built to intercept a little chakra into the reservoir for daily consumption.


    Such a way to listen to the water tree in front of a bright, sounds really a good way. Moreover, this way of practice can not interfere with each other''s practice, but it is a way to get the best of both worlds!


    With a clear road, practice is much easier.


    While practicing "Baihao" in the body, Shuishu can still continue to practice waterfall, because there are fewer chakras that can be called, more energy can be used to control fewer chakras. Unexpectedly, it has a certain effect.


    Fist strike waterfall water, it seems that there is no different from before, but the water tree clearly feel that his chakra is attached to every drop of water.


    Of course, this is still far from success, and it still needs to be cultivated. But the road has been opened, finally let the water tree see a little hope. Only in this way can people be more motivated.


    In order to practice and make yourself stronger, Shuishu really works hard. When practicing, I will be more careful and conscientious. I will analyze and summarize the feelings and feedback I get every day, and gradually accumulate them bit by bit.


    If you are tired and need rest, unless you need to eat and sleep, you usually choose meditation and refine more chakras so that you can immediately re-enter into practice.


    Time goes by day by day. With this kind of concentration, it is impossible for Shuishu to improve his strength.


    Finally, in a practice, a fist of the water tree flew, and a stream of water rose to the sky! Such a scene is incredible, but in fact it is, because her chakra has a striking effect on every drop of water.


    This should be combined with the first training of lake water flow. However, the lake water is still relatively static, and it is constantly affected by the force when it is agitated, so it is not too difficult to complete as long as you master the secret.


    But to deal with the fierce fall of the waterfall, we need to accurately control chakra to the effect of every drop of water. In all previous practices, a large number of chakras burst out in one breath. No matter how much chakras are used, they are actually doing useless work.

 Chapter 535

    Water tree can complete the practice of waterfall. One of them is to thank for the fine-tuning control effect of Yin seal on chakra. Otherwise, she will only explode chakra every time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to pay attention to the details all her life.


    But when it comes to my success, it''s because in the process of meditating and refining chakra, I unconsciously thought of Ninjutsu, such as some formable Ninjutsu: Water Dragon bullet, isn''t chakra''s effect on water?


    Based on the above thought, we can use chakra and every drop of water to function, so success should be inevitable.


    Finally, the waterfall cultivation was completed, which made the water tree happy. The next goal of cultivation is to focus on the accumulation of chakra in Baihao''s art.


    It takes time to practice, so you can find something else to do. Originally the first thought was to find gangshou, want her to teach themselves what other more powerful Ninjutsu?


    But he was severely rejected by the master of martial arts: "how many days have you been practicing Baihao? Remember to eat more than you can chew! Don''t run over and annoy me before you learn this Ninjutsu well. "


    Gangshou is the shadow of fire in Muye village. There are many things that can''t be dealt with completely. Basically, it''s hard to find time. Of course, there''s no way to teach water tree cultivation.


    It''s really a little depressing. The waterfall cultivation in front of us has been completed. The remaining Baihao cultivation only needs the accumulation of chakra in our body.


    It is estimated that the time until now is almost one year away from the beginning of the strong wind. She doesn''t want to waste her time!


    Forget it. Anyway, if there is nothing to do and you have just finished a practice, it doesn''t matter if you take a few days off.


    So I just went back home and went back to the day clan to find Chutian, but the result was not quite that she went out to work, even Ning Ci was no longer a nuisance. It was a pity.


    However, it happened here that rizu was teaching HuaHuo, and it seemed that he was learning the unique skill of "Huitian".


    Ninjutsu, the soft fist system of the sun clan, is a unique skill in the world of tolerance because it needs the help of white eyes. It can achieve the effect of causing injury and disability without damaging the enemy''s body. This is the ability that any Ninjutsu does not have.


    The "Huitian" here is a unique skill handed down by the Japanese people through word of mouth. It belongs to the skillful defense means of soft boxing, which can resist all external attacks in theory. With the help of chakra''s release from the acupoints, it forms a 360 degree defense barrier.


    Of course, it seems easy to say what you say, but it''s not easy to learn. Because in the use of Huitian, to release chakra from the acupoints of the body, we must have a considerable understanding and accurate control of our own body and chakra.


    Without good coordination of the body, chakra can''t control accurately, and basically can''t succeed!


    The arrival of Shuishu surprised rizu, but he didn''t say much, which is also his serious character. So I didn''t let people get to the accident, just said to HuaHuo: "today, practice here first, and practice after a good rest."


    After that, rizu left with the elder.


    Leave water tree and firework, wait for them to leave, see firework sit on the ground, very chagrin of a punch on the ground: "Damn, why just can''t learn?"


    HuaHuo is a very important girl. When she was a child in the original plot, she adored her sister very much. But because of the relationship between religion and family separation, Ning CI shot and injured Chutian, which made her want to gain powerful power!


    But now there are water trees. When I was a child, the plot changed a little. Anyway, what happened in the plot still happened.


    Ning Ci''s hand has hurt Chutian. There''s no doubt that it angered Shuishu at that time. You know, Chutian is her favorite sister. If you dare to hit Chutian, isn''t it provoking Shuishu''s nerves?


    As a result, a battle broke out on the spot, and the two men scuffled with each other. Until he was separated by rizu, then Shuishu pointed to Ningci and said to him, "you don''t know what power is!"


    Yes, because of such a sentence, let the fireworks peeking at that time, want to get powerful power.


    Although this point is different from the original plot, but the same goal still comes together, that is, now the fireworks are cultivated as heirs.


    But now the fireworks, entering into the original plot, set a setting for her, that is, in the process of "back to heaven" learning, there is a bottleneck process.


    However, it seems that it''s a little earlier in terms of time. Maybe it''s because of my influence on the plot?


    Shuishu came to HuaHuo''s side, held her carefully and said to her, "what''s the matter? Fireworks? Are you learning to go back to heaven? "


    Sitting down and looking at her, Hua Huo is a little silent. Maybe she doesn''t want to say much. Because if she says it, she thinks it''s a sign of her incompetence.


    Alas, this little girl has a strong character. Sometimes she is stubborn?!


    Because of her psychological age of several decades, it can be said that Shuishu herself is a past person. Of course, she can guess her thoughts: "do you remember? Once again, when you were competing with me, after I beat you with one move, I said a word to you. Do you remember now? "


    Hua Huo remembers, and certainly does.


    The situation at that time was that Shuishu''s interest in practicing soft boxing was quite lacking, and Hatta''s talent was a little poor, which led the elder to ask rizu for the first time about the successor of the clan.


    That''s why a small contest was held, the battle between Hatta and fireworks, which is the same as the original story. As a result, Hatta failed.


    Maybe it''s because of the depression of Hatta that Shuishu has a competition with HuaHuo in order to get ahead, that is, he can easily suppress HuaHuo with only one blow.


    At that time, he also looked at the fireworks and said to her coldly, "do you know what power is? You know nothing about power! "


    Because the scene at that time, all people are watching, let fireworks feel very angry, think it must be fresh in memory. So HuaHuo nodded, of course, remember very clearly.


    Seeing HuaHuo''s nod, Shuishu asked her, "do you have the answer to this sentence now?"


    Shake your head! No,


    Hua Huo is not able to understand. It seems that she is still too young. She should wait until she grows up and has more experience before asking the answer to this question, right?


    "Well, when you have the answer, then tell me, OK?" The water tree chuckled, and then continued to say, "are you practicing? It happens that I have time recently. How about practicing with you? "

 Chapter 536

    Because being idle is also idle anyway, why not accompany your little sister?


    However, it''s a pity that Shuishu doesn''t have much research on Huitian, so there''s no way to give proper guidance. After all, this skill is still a secret skill handed down by word of mouth among the Japanese. Only through their own efforts to practice, training again and again to understand the mystery.


    Looking at HuaHuo''s xingku practice, Shuishu sat by and looked at it. At the same time, he thought: "Huitian is the unique learning of the Japanese. Even if Shangren comes to study, it will take time. Is it really irresponsible for rizu to hand Huitian over to HuaHuo who is less than ten years old?"


    The water tree here is certain. Judging from the present firework ability, it is almost impossible to learn the unique skill of "Huitian". This is not to belittle fireworks, just because I feel that fireworks are still young, and my understanding of chakra is not thorough enough.


    You should know that Ning Ci, as a genius of the Japanese, is in his thirties when he learns to return to heaven. But at this time, the fireworks are less than ten years old. How can it be that they want to study hard?


    So Shuishu can bet that HuaHuo, who is less than ten years old, can''t learn now! It''s really irresponsible to think of such a unique skill, which is obvious and can''t be learned, that rizu has to give it to her?


    At that time, Shuishu asked rizu why. But get an answer, it is because fireworks want to catch up with themselves.


    Rizu said: "the elder and I wanted you to inherit the position of the patriarchal family from a very early age. This is a clear psychological aspect. But on that day, she decided to cultivate her as the heir of the family, and she understood her mission. Not willing is the choice of "you give it to her", so I want to teach her more Ninjutsu. "


    I didn''t expect to get such an answer, which makes Shuishu feel a little sorry. But it also let her know that her appearance has a subtle influence on the development of the plot.


    Knowing that there is such an answer, Shuishu decides to help HuaHuo practice as much as possible, which is what will happen next.


    See fireworks already covered with sweat, water tree brought tea and snacks: "come to eat something? Take a break and practice again. Pay attention to the combination of work and rest. "


    Fireworks did not refuse, picked up a clean towel, first wipe sweat, and then went to the water tree to sit down, picked up food and tea to eat and drink.


    Dim sum is simple rice cake, but lovely rabbit shape, this is fireworks maid a Xia do, quite lovely, quite in line with the little girl''s preferences.


    Looking at HuaHuo eating lovely things, Shuishu can''t help laughing and saying: "it''s really a little cute. Everything you eat is so lovely!"


    "Ha?" A little rabbit rice cake into his mouth, quickly chew a few swallow, fireworks is very protest said: "where lovely? Sister, are you making fun of people? "


    It can be seen in Shuishu''s childhood that he likes to play tricks on the young fields and watch them look shy and cute.


    This spark is very clear. I know that my sister has a special hobby. So I''m a little afraid of her. Now, does she have this idea of herself?


    Lovely little Lori''s expression, of course, is very popular with water tree. On the spot want to hold fireworks, want to be a good intimacy. Unfortunately, I was rejected, because HuaHuo is not hatada''s soft girl character, and I don''t want to be played with like a doll.


    So the water tree deliberately showed a sad look: "am I hated?"


    If there is an Oscar in the world, I believe we can win the little golden man!


    Make complaints about the flowers, and say, "sister, you said you want to accompany me to practice. Why don''t you come over?" Just sit and watch? "


    What I said in front of me is to practice with others. As a result, I not only don''t come to practice with others, but also go to the theatre? Now I have to tease myself. I can''t bear to be familiar!


    Originally, because of Huitian''s practice, the progress was not very smooth, which made HuaHuo a little unhappy. Now I see my sister, even come to have fun with her, not to mention what I think.


    Seeing his sister HuaHuo, she became very unhappy. Shuishu had to admit her mistake and said, "come on, it''s my sister who''s not good, OK?"


    After recognizing his mistake, Shuishu began to say, "you are now practicing Huitian, but I have no research on Huitian, and I have never studied it myself. How do you want me to teach you?"


    Khan ~ Yes, Hua Huo remembers that Shuishu didn''t do his best to practice the soft fist of the sun family, not to mention the more profound return to heaven.


    Hua Huo couldn''t help but be disappointed: "how can it be like this?"


    "Practice, it''s not a matter of one day. Don''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit." Looking at the disappointment of HuaHuo, Shuishu quickly comforted her and said, "you are still young now. You have plenty of time, and you have great potential. You will succeed."


    This kind of comfort is too superficial. Anyway, everyone can hear it. It''s obvious that it''s careless. But the fireworks here don''t care. Who calls Shuishu such a character, and his sister such a character?


    But after all, Hua Huo asked Shuishu, "sister, what was your attitude towards practice? I''ve heard from my father that you always practice by yourself. Do you have a secret? Can you tell me? "


    How strong is the strength of Shuishu? There is a bottom to HuaHuo''s psychology!


    In those years, when the "collapse of wood leaves" broke out, Shuishu killed the invaders with one person''s strength, but there was a level of tolerance.


    Having such a strong strength is naturally inseparable from practice.


    "You want to know? This is a secret Water tree looked at the fireworks, blinked and said: "if you want to know, you can bribe me."


    Bribery? They are sisters! How can you say such a thing.


    Hua Huo was very angry and asked, "I''m your sister. How can you bribe me?"


    But here''s the water tree. It''s so reasonable: "brother, no, sister, clear account! I don''t want your money, I don''t want your beauty, as long as you kiss me, I''ll tell you! "


    No way. That''s the character of Shuishu.


    Here, even if it is fireworks again proud, you also have no way, finally had to choose to bow. Fast in the water tree''s face a kiss, looking at her embarrassed look. And he said, "come on, I''ve already done it. Now you are going to tell me the secret of practice! "

 Chapter 537

    The secret of practice is simple. Water tree only says four words: "concentration, persistence."


    These two words, should be very easy to understand, concentration is to concentrate, concentrate on doing things. Persistence means persistence and perseverance.


    Water tree is vaguely remember, three dimensional world of Chinese genius, as a generation of great man, once in the noisy market reading. In order to cultivate their own perseverance, so that no matter how much chaos in the future, still can unswervingly go to the end.


    Of course, this kind of answer makes fireworks unacceptable, because it is almost the same as saying: "everyone knows these two points. What''s your secret? If you don''t want to say it, forget it. "


    Looking at HuaHuo is a little angry, as if he thought he was cheating her? But there is no water tree!


    Helpless shrug, water tree said: "this is not to cheat you, my secret is only these two points. You know that, don''t you? What I practice is hard boxing, which is different from soft boxing. And I am specialized in power, the pursuit is to maximize the power. So you often do weight-bearing training, which you haven''t seen since childhood. Do you still think I''m cheating you? "


    HuaHuo grew up watching the water tree. Of course, he never saw the water tree before and did exercises every day. In fact, all the props used in those years are still stacked in the warehouse.


    Physical exercise, this really needs perseverance. But in the face of daily practice, water tree has not been completed in a day, even in order to improve the difficulty, even if it exceeds the rated training plan, it will still make every effort to move forward.


    At that time, Shuishu often used a sentence to encourage himself: "today is one step closer than yesterday, and one step closer to tomorrow!"


    If it''s not persistence, perseverance and strong mental support, how can it be?


    However, such a secret can not be recognized by fireworks. Because it''s persistence, isn''t it? How is this different from daily practice?


    In order to make his statement more convincing, Shuishu made an experiment here: "you know what? Recently, I''ve been training chakra to improve his control. "


    Said here, water tree with the hands of tea, motioned to fireworks to check.


    The water tree gathers its own chakra to control the tea in the teacup and raise it. Every little bit of strength has an effect on every drop of water. This is her latest practice achievement. Can be their own chakra, the perfect control!


    Such a powerful chakra control, it is to let the side of the fireworks look stunned. Because she can see how much effort and price it takes to make chakra''s control power so exquisite and perfect? How much concentration is needed!


    After performing this little ability, Shuishu said to HuaHuo, "you should know that I don''t know how to escape. I''m sure it''s not a way to escape. It''s just a subtle mastery of chakra. However, I don''t need to tell you more about how hard it takes to cultivate to such a degree? But as long as I master chakra to such a degree, theoretically, I can learn any Ninjutsu. "


    That''s right. Chakra is the refined human energy. If you want to practice any ninja, you can almost get twice the result with half the effort!


    However, Shuishu here is not very interested in Ninjutsu, but if you want to start practicing, it will not be difficult. Therefore, it is understandable why huibishou said it was the practice method of the three generations of Huoying. To master chakra so subtly, it''s very easy to learn how much Ninjutsu you want.


    Hua Huo is surprised to hear that her sister is so powerful? He immediately grabbed the water tree''s arm and said, "sister, can you teach me? I want to be stronger! "


    How could this lovely little Lori refuse?


    Water tree nodded and agreed: "no problem! But you have to be clear that it''s very hard to follow me to practice. You have to be prepared! "


    I''m very happy to hear that Shuishu is willing to teach himself. But think of their own "Huitian" have not learned, if you learn other Ninjutsu will not eat it?


    It''s obvious that you can''t chew more than you can chew. What''s more, Shuishu''s practice is not the soft fist of the Japanese, which is quite different.


    However, there is no need to worry about this problem, because the water tree here is not to teach her any Ninjutsu, just to teach her some ways of practice.


    Because practice is nothing more than persisting in practice, especially through training the ability of practice, it is easy to make perfect through long-term training. So there is no need to be too specialized, as long as you master the appropriate method, theoretical learning will become very easy.


    "No problem, as long as you can become stronger, as strong as your sister, it''s nothing to suffer!" Hua Huo said impatiently, "can you teach me now?"


    Well, seeing that all the fireworks said so, Shuishu nodded and replied, "well, let''s go and tell your father, and you should be ready."


    Because HuaHuo is still young, we need to follow the water tree to practice here. We need to know everything. If I leave without a word, I''m afraid I''ll spank her again in the future.


    When rizu heard that Shuishu was going to practice with fireworks, he thought it was a good thing. Naturally, he didn''t mean to stop it. But here''s the question: "how are you going to teach fireworks?"


    Water tree''s answer is very simple: "take a few tasks of Ninja, let her understand the world of Ninja first. By the way, you can show her the world. If you can, it''s better to be able to fight. After all, no matter how strong Ninja is, it''s impossible not to experience real combat. "


    It sounds like there''s no problem. Japan is in favor. Although HuaHuo is less than ten years old, there is a water tree on one side. I''m sure it will be OK.


    After getting the permission of rizu, Shuishu asked HuaHuo to simply clean up. The main thing is to take the necessary clothes, and enough silver. The rest is to be ready for nothing, and the sword in hand, which can be used as self-defense at any time.


    Next, Shuishu and HuaHuo come to Huoying office together and find master gangshou for two tasks, which can make HuaHuo realize Ninja''s work in a short distance.

 Chapter 538

    Just a few days after gangshou saw Shuishu, he came to find her and brought his sister with him to ask her to do the task. Looking at the water tree strangely, he said, "you''ve only been a few days. Why do you want to do the task? Didn''t I say that you should try not to fight when you are accumulating Baihao''s skills? Why did you bring fireworks with you? Aren''t you afraid of what the Japanese foot said about you? "


    "No, my father agreed." Water tree is not very concerned, said: "my strength, you do not understand, and I do not want S-level task, simple C-level and B-level task, should still be able to do.". After HuaHuo, she also wants to be a ninja, so that she can have a ninja experience, right


    Seeing Shuishu''s insistence and getting the consent of rizu, the master of steel didn''t say anything more. Command mute took the task list, and then began to look up, and asked: "what type of task do you want, d-level task to find meihui adult''s cat?"


    This mission ~ d level? Water tree put out a "are you teasing me?" My eyes.


    When gangshou saw this look, he had a clear psychological face. He continued to search on the form: "C-level task, go to the kingdom of Poland to maintain the bridge."


    What kind of mission? Maintaining the bridge?


    However, the bridge to be maintained is not "Naruto bridge", is it? But unfortunately, Shuishu has no interest in this task!


    Seeing that Shuishu didn''t want to take it, he put forward: "it''s better to experience the Ninja''s mission! What to find a cat, what to maintain the bridge, can reflect the value of ninja


    Well, it seems that we can''t do it. We can only continue to look for it.


    Gangshou soon saw another mission: "mountain country, recently there is a caravan going to mountain country, hoping to hire Ninja protection, the mission level is D level."


    Protection type tasks? This sounds OK, which is in line with the value of ninja.


    At the same time, when he said this task, gangshou also took out another task: "the country of mountains is in the deep mountains, which is quite difficult to access. Let''s not say it''s dangerous and difficult to do, and a recent mission shows that there are a lot of mountain thieves in the mountain country. "


    The mountain kingdom originally had a ninja village, but it was destroyed by takiyin village 30 years ago. Because of the loss of the existence of Ninja and the special geographical environment of the mountain country, it is very easy for the mountain bandits to take over the top of the mountain.


    At the beginning, taki Yin village was still under suppression. However, because it could not be eliminated completely, it could only be abandoned in the end. However, the mountain country lost its own ninja village, so it was powerless to clean up the mountain bandits, so it often sent envoys and missions to various countries, hoping that someone could help eliminate them.


    I got a d-level escort task and a B-level task to eliminate mountain bandits. After taking a look at it, Shuishu thought it was OK. Anyway, it''s all on the way. It''s no problem to pick them up together. And just one is the protection task, and the other is the combat task, which is very consistent with the identity of ninja.


    Water tree chooses to take these two tasks: "OK, I see. These two tasks are up to me! "


    After receiving the task, Shuishu and HuaHuo find the caravan ready to go to the mountain country.


    It can be seen that this is a typical business group. It doesn''t have many armed forces, and the main ones are the people who are responsible for carrying. This is the special terrain of the mountain country, and most of them can only use human and animal resources.


    With the signature of the task, he found the leader of the Caravan: "we are the Ninjas who escort you to the mountain country."


    This is a businessman who is a little fat. He stinks of copper coins all over his body, but he is very polite. When he sees two little girls coming, he doesn''t directly say anything wrong. It seems that he knows how to deal with the world.


    Of course, both Shuishu and HuaHuo are young. Maybe Shuishu''s forehead can prove Ninja''s identity, but HuaHuo''s age is too young, so it''s not very reassuring.


    On this question, Shuishu replied: "the task of escorting you is level D. naturally, you will not be sent to Shangren. But you don''t need to worry. My strength can guarantee your safety. "


    Whether the businessman wants it or not? But seeing Shuishu''s promise, I can only believe her. And because they are in a bit of a hurry, the earlier they send the goods to the mountain country, the sooner they can make money.


    The fat merchant nodded and said, "well, safety along the way, please! My name is Fulong. I''ll give you more advice. "


    From the country of fire to the country of mountains, there is no problem with the boundary of the country of fire at the beginning. After all, it is within the scope of a big country, even if there is little possibility of robbers, because basically as long as it is found, it will be immediately exterminated by ninja.


    However, waiting to enter the boundary of the mountain country, the situation immediately turned to extreme. First of all, mountain roads are dangerous and difficult to walk. We should be careful when we walk, because the road is only so wide, with mountains on one side and cliffs on the other side. It''s quite difficult to walk.


    There is also the problem of mountain bandits. On the first day of entering the mountain country, the road was blocked. Originally, I thought it was the landslide that blocked the mountain road, but I didn''t expect that it was the local mountain bandits who deliberately used this trick to block the caravan''s advance, and then took the opportunity to attack.


    However, such a small trick, if it is to deal with ordinary people, must be accurate. After all, due to the geographical environment here, when there are wolves before and tigers after, it can only be explained here. But because of the existence of ninjas, the mountain environment is not suitable, in fact, the obstacles are very small. If you can''t, walk on the cliff. Anyway, it''s not impossible!


    "Cut, a group of little thieves!"


    If you don''t think of it, there are fireworks here. It''s not too bloody to fight, and it''s useless to drop them off the cliff. Fortunately for these little thieves, they were sent for ropes to tie them up. When they arrived at the mountain country, they were all handed over to the government.


    Because Shuishu''s excellent performance made Fulong very happy. He felt that he didn''t hire the wrong person. It seems that the transportation of goods to the mountain country should be very safe.


    However, there is a saying well said, called: "extreme joy begets sorrow!"


    Maybe the water trees here didn''t expect that the group of thieves they caught were just a few small fish in the school of fish. In fact, the big fish haven''t come out yet.


    On the contrary, I saw that the caravan was protected by ninja. Instead of launching another attack based on seeking success, I chose to wait for the opportunity and use tricks to deal with Ninja!


    It was about the evening of the third day when the caravan entered the mountain country. The caravan went out of a surrounding mountain and entered a valley between the two mountains. Because the terrain was relatively flat, it was ready to camp again this evening.

 Chapter 539

    The place between the two mountains is dangerous, because as long as there is an enemy attacking from the two mountains, people in the open area in the middle will easily cause heavy casualties.


    This point is seen by the water tree. It is suggested that we should go out of the valley first, and then consider setting up camp. But it''s a pity that after walking out of the valley, we have to start climbing. There is no very flat place.


    In addition, we have been walking all day. We are really tired. It''s going to be night soon. Moreover, the speed of the night in the forest is relatively fast. If we don''t camp as soon as possible, we can''t even see our fingers when the night comes.


    No way, we just need to rest for a while and hope nothing happens?


    Shuishu came to HuaHuo''s side and looked at her novel appearance of everything around her. She couldn''t bear to smile and said, "how do you feel when you come out for the first time?"


    If you remember correctly, HuaHuo has never been out of the village since childhood, surely it is very fresh to everything, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, soon got a similar answer, fireworks said: "well, after becoming a ninja, can you come out to play every day?"


    "Come out and play?" Water tree wry smile, but think about it, if there is no accident, such a task is really a bit like an outing? Said: "yes, but this is a task, not out to play. So don''t think it''s fun. You must always be alert to fighting at any time! "


    Water tree pointed to the environment of this place and said: "you see, in a place like this, if there is an enemy who wants to attack, as long as we lie in ambush on the mountains on both sides, we can''t escape."


    Now the fireworks is just going to school, I think it is learned about the knowledge. Of course, this kind of geographical knowledge should be studied in senior grades, but it''s OK to hand it over to HuaHuo now. Anyway, it will be studied sooner or later.


    Hua Huo heard a little, but still nodded and said: "what my sister and Fulong said just now is that I want to camp in another place? But are we really going to be attacked? "


    When asked this question, the water tree put on a sneer and said with certainty: "I''m sure we will be attacked tonight! And just like I said, it must come from the mountains on both sides. "


    Why are you so sure? Because Shuishu has already noticed that someone is watching them from time to time. Although the environment of this mountain country, it is easy for people to see. But don''t forget that water tree has white eyes. How many people do you want to find?


    But she has already said with Fulong that this guy doesn''t believe what he said, and it''s too late now. It''s impossible for him to camp in another place. So Shuishu didn''t answer at all, just came back to make fireworks ready, always ready to pay attention to vigilance: "a qualified ninja, always keep fighting vigilance, this is the necessary quality!"


    However, when HuaHuo kept preparing for the battle, Shuishu himself was very sleepy and didn''t wake up in the middle of the night, as if he didn''t worry about the battle that might break out at any time.


    This is very let fireworks speechless: "is not that good, keep fighting vigilance at any time, this is the necessary quality of qualified ninja? How can you sleep better than a pig? "


    The answer to this question happened in the middle of the night.


    Probably before dawn, which is the most tiring time of the day, the arrow rain all over the sky suddenly shot down from the mountains on both sides of the canyon, and a cry of pain before death broke the peace before dawn.


    It was at the moment of this cry that the water tree immediately woke up from sleep and rushed out of the camp to fight. However, HuaHuo, who had not slept well in the first half of the night, was still confused at this time. Even though he was shouting just before he died, he didn''t wake up completely. On the contrary, he still thought he had a hallucination.


    As a result, waiting for the battle to start outside, HuaHuo reacted quickly and rushed out to join the battle. But at this time, Shuishu had already beaten seven or eight mountain bandits to the ground, and the rest of the mountain bandits had slipped away.


    "Two people died and seven were injured. One of them was seriously injured and was shot in the leg. I''m afraid he can''t walk." Fulong''s face was a little ugly. He knew that he was going to have bad luck. After all, he had to pay for all the people he hired, the casualties. To this he is very not reconciled, find water tree hair asked: "how can this be? You are the Ninja I hired. How can you hurt my people? "


    For this typical businessman''s face, Shuishu just hummed in a cold voice: "I told you a long time ago that this place is dangerous and prone to ambush. Didn''t I remind you?"


    I tell you, you don''t listen. Now something''s wrong, you still blame me? Pooh!


    Water tree''s words make Fulong embarrassed. He can''t only eat dumb. Who wants to save things, but he is ambushed by mountain bandits?


    But really, I didn''t expect that the mountain bandits in the mountain country were so arrogant? I know there is a ninja escort, but I still want to run to rob? Can''t be eating bear heart leopard gall?


    Here is the fireworks long insight, did not expect his sister, was so fierce. It can be calculated from the beginning that someone is going to sneak attack in the evening, and they all know how to sneak attack, or even guess when?


    Seeing HuaHuo''s adoring eyes, Shuishu said indifferently: "these are not difficult things. I''m waiting for you to become a ninja. You can have experience by doing more tasks."


    Experience accumulated in doing tasks, this is accompanied by time, do more tasks on the line. Shuishu has been a ninja for nearly two years. He is either practicing or doing tasks. Of course, he has some task experience, and most of them deal with bad people. He has done it in the first few times. Naturally, he has accumulated a lot of experience in the task of eliminating robbers, Lang Ren and black hoes.


    Unfortunately, this is not the end, because the special geographical environment of the mountain country is really suitable for the existence of mountain bandits. Shuishu has seen the most arrogant group of mountain bandits, who actually occupied a pass to form a camp, with the slogan "I planted this tree, I opened this road, if you want to live from now on: stay and buy road money".


    Of course, it turned out to be a ghost. First, he was beaten by fat, then he got a rope to tie it up, and finally he handed it over to the government.

 Chapter 540

    The territory area of the mountain country is not very large from the map, but because there are mountains around it, the roads are difficult to walk, and it is very inconvenient to get in and out.


    As long as a random group of mountain bandits block a dangerous pass here, they will be able to hold the pass for one man and not open it for ten thousand people. What''s more, meeting three waves of mountain bandits one after another is really an eye opener for the water tree: "what kind of country is the country of mountains? How come there are so many mountain bandits all over the country? Does the name of this country hardly manage this country?"


    Shuishu asked Fulong this question, but the answer was a little helpless: "if you can''t say that, the name of this country, of course, is a headache. We often send people to countries for help and assignments, but here you can also see the environmental characteristics of the mountain country. It''s easy to wipe out the bandits temporarily, but it''s impossible to eradicate the banditry problem of the mountain bandits by taking temporary measures instead of permanent measures. "


    Is that so?


    Because the environment of this mountain country is so beautiful, you can only see endless mountains. There are too many places to hide. The mountain bandits here are all familiar with the local people. When they are hit, as long as they hide in the mountains, it is almost difficult to find them.


    With all the natural barriers of nature, it is too difficult to eliminate the banditry problem. There is no ninja village in mountain country for a long time. As long as the Ninja sent by other countries leaves, they can still run out and occupy the mountain as king. As a result of this cycle, over time, all countries are not interested in sending people to help clean up.


    The problem can be seen clearly, but there is another reason for this problem. Fulong here said: "more than 30 years ago, the mountain country still had its own ninja village. Because of the understanding of the geographical environment of the mountain country, when dealing with mountain bandits, they were very targeted. They were always able to fight mountain bandits and had nowhere to hide, which once made the banditry here extinct. It was later because of the demise of the ninja village in this country and the fact that the outside ninjas were not familiar with their own environment, that led to the failure of every clean-up campaign. "


    It''s no wonder that the mountain bandits in this country are so bold. Even though they know that there are Ninja guards, they dare to attack and block, and they still block the way. It seems that this is the same as the undaunted psychology of ninja who can''t pose a threat to them for a long time?


    After hearing that Fulong had complained about the national conditions of the mountain country, Shuishu felt that he was unlucky. Why did he take over the task of eliminating mountain bandits? Mountain country is a country with unique geographical environment. If mountain thieves who are familiar with the terrain play hide and seek with themselves, don''t they know that they can play monkey year and horse month with themselves?


    Water tree is a little speechless, fireworks see her appearance, not very understanding said: "sister, this task is very difficult?"


    Most of the mountain bandits here are local people. It seems that there is not a ninja. So in the fight, the strength of fireworks have helped to knock down two people. This makes her feel that it should be a very easy task to eliminate mountain bandits, right?


    If it''s a fight, it''s very simple. But water tree knows that this is not the difficulty of the task. The hard part is whether we can clean up. Don''t wait until we''re gone, the mountain bandits will run out to make trouble. Can we take on the task next time? I''m not in a hurry.


    To this water tree expressed very helpless said: "if it is to fight, I can solve a hundred mountain thieves, but if they all escape into the mountains, do you want me to chase them one by one?"


    I can''t help it. It seems that I can only outwit and can''t attack by force.


    Shuishu cast his eyes on the mountain bandits he had just caught. He looked them up and down for a while, and suddenly thought out a way.


    She walked up to these mountain bandits who had been beaten by fat people, and first asked their identity and origin falsely: "what do you do in the past? How can you think of being a mountain bandit?"


    The answer is that these people all call themselves local people, because they have nothing to do or they are attracted by their relatives and friends, so they come to be mountain bandits when they are in trouble. If it wasn''t for the war or other problems from the country of grass and its neighboring countries, they would have to come to beg for a bite to eat.


    It sounds like there are a lot of reasons, and it seems that they are quite reasonable. What''s more, they say that they are innocent. Originally, this world power checks and balances, and small countries are buffer zones for big countries. That is to say, the big names of small countries are living in the cracks between big countries, not to mention the civilians. It is not unusual for them to become pirates in order to survive.


    Seeing that they all said so, Shuishu thought for a while, and then said to them, "since you are all for survival, you don''t really want to be bandits or mountain bandits, so today I will let you go. But here''s an ugly saying. I''d like to talk about it first. You should be self reliant in the future. If you dare to do such a bad thing, and if you are caught by me, you will not be given good fruit to eat! Do you hear me


    Water tree is very direct, hand to them all untie the rope, and then let them leave on their own.


    Looking at Fulong and HuaHuo, she was puzzled by this behavior. When Shuishu saw that Shuishu wanted to let the tiger go back to the mountain, he came to persuade him: "they are all mountain bandits. They have done a lot of things that hurt people and killed people. How can they let them go?"


    However, the water tree here has its own sense of propriety, but it doesn''t explain it directly. It just says perfunctorily: "at the beginning of human beings, nature is good. Give them a chance. If they can reform, they will be lucky. If they insist on being mountain bandits again, their good luck will be counted as their downfall! "


    Both Fulong and HuaHuo didn''t understand the meaning of Shuishu''s words. But it''s too late to say anything to see these mountain bandits have been released.


    Fortunately, there is also a benefit here, because those who let go must know the power of water tree. So after they left, the local mountain bandits immediately knew which caravan was protected by ninja, and naturally they would let it go with one eye closed.


    The next journey was almost unimpeded. Finally, on the tenth day after entering the boundary of the mountain country, entering the city of the mountain country was the destination of the trip.


    The first task of escorting the caravan was basically completed. Shuishu said to HuaHuo, "do you understand Ninja''s mission now?"

 Chapter 541

    This is the first mission of HuaHuo. Although it was done with Shuishu, it was very novel. HuaHuo asked Shuishu, "is it the Ninja''s mission? Is it all like this?"


    Water tree shook his head: "no, ninjas of different levels perform different tasks. If you graduate from Ninja school, you can only do C-level and d-level tasks. These two types of tasks are mostly piecemeal, such as delivering letters, taking care of children and finding things. "


    Water tree has done several of these C-level and d-level tasks, but they are all just graduated. Because the Commission earned by hunting wild boar is not enough, we have to find some small tasks to do temporarily.


    When she thought of it, she remembered that she had brought a little child with her. It was very noisy. At that time, his two companions were still there, but with the boy''s carelessness, he made the little boy cry several times, and the angry water tree beat them violently at that time!


    But this has already let fireworks, listen to a bit of ecstasy: "I grow up quickly, so I can also become a Ninja!"


    Looking at the little girl, Shuishu fondled her head and encouraged her: "you will grow into an excellent ninja, because you are my sister. As long as you practice hard, you will definitely become as strong as me, and even surpass me in the future!"


    The task of escorting has been completed. It''s time to consider completing the next task.


    What is left in hand is the task of eliminating mountain bandits in the mountain country. This task is to distribute the name of the mountain country to all countries. To get the document of this task, Shuishu must first meet the name of the mountain country.


    Because of the mountain bandit problem, but the mountain country''s long-standing problem, it''s really a headache for Daming for a long time. I heard that Ninja finally came, of course, it was very warm to receive him personally.


    However, there is a small episode here, that is, the name of the country of mountains. Seeing the water tree and the fireworks around him, they all stare at the beads. They are very angry and say, "Why are there only two little girls here? Is Huoying too perfunctory? "


    For normal people''s general view, men''s combat effectiveness is stronger than women''s, adult people must be more reliable than children. Seeing that there were only two children who took the task, I felt that I was perfunctory by Huoying.


    Shuishu has been a ninja for some time, and can understand each other''s mentality. So there was no reaction, but this kind of being looked down upon made the fireworks on one side very unhappy: "Mr. Daming, don''t look down upon us. We are a famous family from Muye: the day clan! My sister is very good


    Because of the small number of people, the importance of their words is not enough, so they will not get the attention of celebrities. Even if the name, may be heard of the famous family of Muye, but this does not mean that we can believe that only two little girls can complete the task.


    Here, the water tree made a promise to the name of the mountain country: "Lord Huoying gave me this task, I must know that I have the ability to complete it. As the name of the mountain country, I have been worried about the banditry problem for a long time. If I want to come, why don''t you give it a try? "


    Shuishu is not very old. He is almost 14 or 15 years old, but his voice is very mature. What''s more important is the forehead protection on his head, which proves that this is the identity of Muye ninja.


    No matter how much Daming despises the two little girls, Shuishu and HuaHuo, he dare not despise the identity of ninja. What''s more, the water tree here is right. The problem of mountain bandits has been bothering him for a long time and has hindered the country''s development. How many times have they sent people to various countries for help before, and the response has been very cold. Now that someone is willing to come, why don''t they have a try first?


    Thinking of the name here, I finally put away my contempt, turned into a serious and formal look, and asked Shuishu, "would you like to have a try? But do you know that in the past, ninja was not invited, but every time it was effective, in fact, it was futile. How sure do you think you can be? "


    Looking at Daming''s appearance, and listening to the meaning of his words, Shuishu probably can understand, which is a bit to let himself: retreat in the face of difficulties?


    However, the water trees here dare to come and say such words because they are confident and ready. Without such preparation, she would not have come to ask for nothing.


    Water tree nodded and said: "Daming, don''t worry about this. You just need to give me a little hand to ensure that all the mountain bandits will be uprooted! At that time, I''m just afraid that your prison cells won''t be enough! "


    The tone is very confident. Daming didn''t hesitate too long. Just send some people to her. Anyway, there won''t be any loss.


    In this way, with the approval of Daming and the assistance of 1000 officers and soldiers, everything is ready at last!


    Seeing the thousand people who had been put forward and a long team formed behind the water tree, Hua Huo became a little excited. He came up to the water tree and asked, "sister, what are we going to do next? To carry out the task of eliminating mountain bandits, is it necessary to fight? "


    Hua Huo''s strength is pretty good, because he is the unique skill of the Japanese family: soft fist. So if we talk about the combat effectiveness, we can not be worse than the general Xia Ren, and we can compete with Zhong Ren in the family.


    The next task to be carried out is to break out a fierce battle. It''s also a chance for her to hone. Water tree nodded and said: "yes, there must be a battle. It''s a rare battle. But you must be careful, don''t get hurt, or I can''t go back and tell my father. "


    "Cut, I''m not going to get hurt!" HuaHuo didn''t think he was bad, protested to Shuishu: "sister, don''t look down on people!"


    Well, well, looking at this little girl, she''s still very energetic, so I won''t hit her any more.


    The water tree first made a seal and began to feel its chakra. Previously, when releasing the mountain bandits, they had already injected their own chakras into their bodies. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could still feel them clearly.


    If the captured mountain bandits are obedient and don''t work as mountain bandits, they can still get away with it if they find something to do by themselves. However, those who want to go back to their old business and do not know how to repent are still engaged in this kind of plunder business, so they can only be sent to the prison of the government.


    In this way, with thousands of officers and soldiers under his command, Shuishu begins to carry out the second task, and is ready to completely solve the problem of banditry in the mountain country!

 Chapter 542

    It''s because it''s easy to find the home of the mountain bandit through the perception of chakra. Order all the officers and men under him to surround the place and let the people inside not try to escape!


    Of course, this group of mountain bandits saw a bad situation and quickly closed the gate of the village. It seemed that they were going to stick to it.


    The water tree here is simple. Mobilize the officers and soldiers to attack by force. Although she is not a person of the mountain country, as a ninja performing this task, Daming gives her high authority.


    As the battle was about to begin, Shuishu stood up and said to the soldiers, "the success or failure of this operation is crucial, not only to the completion of my personal task, but also to the development of your country. As long as this stronghold is defeated, the arrogance of the mountain bandits will be defeated, and a signal will be sent to all mountain Bandits: their end is coming


    "In order to eliminate the mountain banditry, Daming issued an order: kill a mountain bandit, take the head, you can get 100 Liang! There are at least hundreds of bandits in the stronghold, which is at least tens of thousands. I think you should know how to do it. "


    The difficulty of this task is to wipe out completely, but there is a way for the water tree here. I''m afraid that the officers and soldiers will not contribute. So take out this decree. Anyway, Daming is responsible for paying money. As long as he can complete the task, other water plants will not consider it.


    Mountain country is not a big country, and the country''s unique geographical environment, arable land area is not much, many people are not enough to eat. I heard that there was a decree: if you kill a mountain bandit and take his head, you can get 100 liang? The eye bead is black, but the silver is white, how does this not let the person not move?


    It can be seen that soon every officer and soldier''s face was excited. Their pre war nervousness was soon replaced by excitement. At the thought of making some money to subsidize the family, everyone is rubbing their hands.


    The words of the water tree and the look of the soldiers under them are seen in the eyes of fireworks. She suddenly felt that compared with her sister, she really had a big gap: "just two simple words can eliminate everyone''s tension. Sure enough, she is more suitable than me for the position of succeeding the patriarchal clan?"


    Hua Huo''s heart is thinking like this, but the battle is about to start.


    As the first one to strike a preemptive attack, Shuishu is responsible for rushing to the front. She doesn''t need any protection. She braves the arrows projected by the mountain bandits to bombard the gate of the stronghold. With her terrible power, she suddenly sees that the gate is blown away!


    It is self-evident that the powerful strength of the mountain bandits, which they can rely on, has been lost from the very beginning. The morale of the officers and soldiers in the back was high. Whether it was to grab the head or to exchange for meritorious service, they followed her.


    Of course, the mountain bandits here all know the bad things they have done. If they are caught, they will be sent to the gallows nine times out of ten. So everyone is very desperate, armed to fight with the officers and soldiers.


    Fortunately, the officers and soldiers of the mountain country are not the servants of the fire country. Because they often deal with mountain bandits, most of them still have some fighting experience, so they have some skills. Inspired by Shuishu before the war, few cowards stepped back when they thought of killing the enemy''s head to get money and goods.


    Shuishu doesn''t care about these places. After all, this is the country of mountains. It doesn''t matter who she killed. She just needs to finish the task by herself. The main thing is to put energy on the body of fireworks. I''m afraid that she will have an accident. How can I go back and explain myself?


    However, the results you see with your eyes turned out to be unnecessary to worry about. Although HuaHuo is not very old now, he has been learning from rizu for a long time. The skill of soft boxing is quite exquisite. Maybe it''s hard to deal with ninja, but there''s no problem for a group of ordinary mountain bandits here.


    HuaHuo faces a mountain thief with a machete and is not afraid of the weapon in his hand. Because of his keen insight, he can always react in time. He can easily avoid it. If he can''t, he can also take out his suffering. Then the backhand is a soft punch, which can make sure the opponent can''t stand up.


    "It''s true that Rouquan has made rapid progress. In the competition with Hata, he won. Although Hata had to give up, it''s not easy for HuaHuo to defeat Hata if he doesn''t have enough strength."


    The water trees here are reminiscent of what happened that day.


    Originally, Chuda had grasped the flaw of fireworks and had a chance to win. Unfortunately, he didn''t fight down in the end. Instead, he chose to be merciful. On the contrary, fireworks seized the opportunity in time, so he lost.


    It has to be said that at that time there was a soft hand of hatada, but it can also be seen that HuaHuo was very talented. It was quite good to be able to compete with hatada when he was a few years younger.


    It was when Shuishu focused her attention on HuaHuo that she also had a fight with the mountain bandits. Basically, it was a fight. And with the power of her fist, she can directly beat people down, so that these guys who don''t have eyes can''t get up.


    It''s hard for Shuishu to fight such a little thief. There''s no Ninja here. Even if the mountain bandits look at themselves with a knife and stand still, they can be killed.


    If you want to say that there is only one guy here who has a little strength, it is the leader of these mountain bandits. A typical muscular man, holding a machete in one hand, wields it in a big way. Several officers and soldiers can''t stop it. Instead, he rushes away and slashes them all the way madly.


    Water tree will look, quickly look to fireworks, found that she also noticed, and thoughtful appearance. Water tree a little uneasy: "do not do stupid things ah!"


    I don''t know what she thought, but after a moment''s hesitation, she rushed up without saying a word and tried to subdue the big man with a soft fist.


    But it''s similar to what Shuishu thought. The leader of the mountain bandit has some skills. He uses the face of the machete to block the fire''s soft fist attack.


    He saw that HuaHuo was a little girl, but he didn''t have any carelessness, because from the point of view of HuaHuo''s attack, he was absolutely a ninja, and could not be underestimated! The backhand is to chop with a big knife.


    Here''s a good thing that the speed of fireworks is fast enough, an ingenious backward jump to avoid, and throw the bitterness out of the hand. Take advantage of the big man''s horizontal knife defense, seize the opportunity to rush up and make a soft fist.

 Chapter 543

    The water tree here can see that the fighting skills of fireworks are very mature, but they are relatively lack of actual combat experience. Nevertheless, they still know how to use some ingenious means.


    Use the pitfalls to attract the enemy''s attention. When he was forced to block defense, he took advantage of the situation to give a thunderous attack. This soft blow was very sudden, and the leader of the mountain bandit didn''t respond. Bear a solid hit, was hit back a few steps in a row, only to stabilize their body.


    Water tree''s white eye is to see clearly, looks like the victory is almost. The soft fist of HuaHuo just hit the opponent''s chest. Although it wasn''t in the heart, now the leader of the mountain bandit is afraid that he can''t even breathe.


    This kind of judgment is very correct, because the heavy sweat appears on the face and forehead of the man who has stabilized his body again. It can be seen that it is caused by tension or physical discomfort. If it is the sweat produced by exercise, the particles will be relatively larger, and it will not be such a heavy droplet.


    But he didn''t give up, because he knew that if he was caught by the government, he would be hanged in public. Anyway, I''m going to die. I''m going to die here!


    With a loud drink, he forced himself to hold up and kill with a machete. The silver sword danced into a silver ring, almost like going crazy to fight with fireworks.


    To see the enemy so tenacious, in their own soft fist, but also move, and she desperately, HuaHuo, after all, is a little girl, can not help but be scared by the other party''s fateful behavior. All of a sudden a little at a loss, to deal with the time, the pace is very flustered.


    Reluctantly deal with two down, and then see the other side with a knife to cut, want to use a way to jump back from the original place. But I didn''t expect that because of the panic, the soles of my feet were slipping!


    "No!" See fireworks to fall, and machete waved, water tree immediately use: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    Fireworks fall to the ground again, psychological side know: end!


    Just want to close their eyes, ready to endure pain and death, did not expect a figure appeared in an instant, for her body block this knife.


    Shuishu stands in front of HuaHuo. The machete is on her shoulder and cuts through her clothes, but it doesn''t do any harm to her body.


    Looking back at his sister, he said to HuaHuo with a smile: "when you graduate from school and become a ninja, you will be assigned your own group. Your companion will protect you


    After comforting HuaHuo, Shuishu looked at the leader of the mountain bandit and said to him coldly, "you are quite capable. You are hit in the chest by the soft fist, and you can''t even breathe. Actually still hard gas stand up, this is want to play with who? Hum, the bandits are like this. They think life is worthless. "


    In one hand, he grabs the sword on his shoulder and grabs it with his bare hand. In the backhand, he uses fighting skills: grabbing the white blade with empty hand and grabbing the weapon from his own hand.


    Directly in front of the other party, he put his weapon into his mouth like eating a cake and ate it with a few clicks.


    This made the leader of the mountain bandit look silly. He had never seen anyone eat a steel knife into his stomach. But now I''ve seen it, and I know I''m not wronged.


    A group of soldiers rushed up from behind and wanted to behead the leader. After all, he was the biggest bag of money, but Shuishu stopped him: "stop, this man wants to live, go back and give it to Daming!"


    win victory the moment one raises one ''s standard! In the first battle, a mountain bandit''s hiding place was broken down, and the bandit leader was captured and brought back.


    Daming, of course, is very happy to see such a result. He trusts Shuishu. Although later we have to know that Shuishu abused his command: kill one enemy and reward one hundred taels of silver.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care about it. After all, the officers and men who took part in the battle must be rewarded for their contributions. Think of it as a reward for the soldiers!


    The first battle was very successful, but it was just the beginning to completely eliminate the mountain bandits. Because the country of mountains is surrounded by mountains, it can be said that every mountain top is occupied by a group of mountain bandits.


    There was a battle record before, but every time the Ninja left, there was always a new mountain bandit who came back to occupy all the mountains again.


    However, Shuishu has already thought of this situation and has come up with a good way. She just said to Daming, "give me more people. I''ll take charge of all the plans to eliminate the mountain bandits. I promise to give you a peaceful country."


    Seeing Shuishu''s self-confidence, Daming thinks that this time''s credit may really be promising.


    Of course, when it comes to more people, Daming is a little worried. Because the people who Shuishu wants are all soldiers under his command. No monarch can rest assured that others have too strong military power.


    But he hesitated because he was worried. Fortunately, he agreed at last. After all, Shuishu is a ninja in the land of fire. It can''t live in the land of mountains. Moreover, as the name of the mountain country, he thinks that he has always been good at the people of the mountain country, so he is not particularly worried.


    Get the support of big names, get more people. Shuishu began to set up a plan. Instead of indulging in killing in vain, she just executed the bandit leaders who had committed heinous crimes according to the regulations of the mountain country. The rest of the mountain bandits who had done bad things, depending on the situation, whether they were in prison or carrying out other criminal laws.


    However, Shuishu still selected a small number of mountain bandits and chose to let them all go. Such behavior is very incomprehensible, even the name of the mountain country has doubts: "how can we let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Shuishu didn''t give an answer. He was afraid that the plan would be revealed if it wasn''t implemented.


    But with the fireworks around the water tree, I remember that my sister did the same thing last time, and immediately realized that it was a "play hard to get" strategy!


    Bad guys are always bad guys. Getting something for nothing is addictive. Some of these mountain bandits are drawn in, but they are willing to stay as mountain bandits. They must have tasted the sweetness. It''s like smoking. Once you''re addicted, where can you quit?


    If you let these people go, they will certainly run away, and then look for the next mountain top and attach themselves to the new mountain bandit gang. When the time comes, I''ll follow behind and directly catch up with the enemy. It''s much more time-saving and labor-saving than finding it myself.


    The more important thing is to repeat this for several times. I believe that as long as people are not too stupid, they must understand what''s going on. At that time, they will not dare to recruit new people. In this way, the mountain bandits who dare not develop in the future will inevitably break through with the passage of time!

 Chapter 544

    The plan was a great success. The vast majority of the mountain bandits released went to other mountains. This is completely expected by Shuishu, but it''s amazing for fireworks: "sister, how do you know that they will do this?"


    The water tree replied with a smile, "have you forgotten? I''ve been to prison, I''ve been to villain''s Island, I''ve been on a mission. You see more than a thousand bad guys? It''s not that they don''t want to change their ways, and the possibility is very low, because it''s too difficult. They are engaged in the business of blocking roads and robbing. How many people do they want to offend? May those who think they have offended let them go? So after losing the original backer, we will find a way to find another one. "


    The reason in the words is very simple and clear, and HuaHuo immediately understands why. See his sister''s eyes, is more a bit of admiration.


    But the water tree here didn''t care about her look. See your plan, everything is perfect, the next is the action.


    Deployment of good hands, water tree this time think of what, she turned to fireworks said: "do you have the experience of team leader?"


    Because HuaHuo is the successor of the arranged clan, sooner or later he will have to manage the whole family. He can''t do without a little experience in this field.


    Looking at HuaHuo shaking his head, Shuishu said to her, "I''ll give you a thousand people to direct you to eliminate a mountain bandit. Are you sure?"


    "Ah?" Hearing all of a sudden, he gave himself such a heavy burden. Hua Huo could not believe it. He was a little afraid and said, "I don''t have the experience to lead so many people. I don''t know how to do it?"


    HuaHuo''s age is less than ten years old. If it is a three-dimensional world, it is really just a child. But this is the world of Huoying. In the war of forbearance more than ten years ago, almost all the children of her age have been on the battlefield.


    What''s more, HuaHuo is to be the successor of the clan. How can it not bring others? Shuishu said solemnly: "you will be the family of the day clan in the future. How can you not do it at all? What''s more, experience is learned and gained through practice. You don''t do anything and you won''t do it all your life! "


    That''s what I said, but on HuaHuo''s face, there was a bit of a dilemma. She still didn''t know what to do?


    Looking at her like this, Shuishu shakes her head a little secretly and calls for a warrior. This is a person with a certain status in the mountain kingdom, similar to the rank of an officer.


    Shuishu asked him to help HuaHuo and command his thousand troops to attack a humble stronghold.


    Of course, just in case, one thousand more people will be sent as reserves to support at any time. In any case, the name of the country of mountains has given her enough manpower to mobilize. It should not be too difficult to solve problems in other places.


    Seeing that the water tree left first, the fireworks here became a little nervous. She didn''t know what to do? Fortunately, the samurai around her helped her a lot and immediately mobilized the soldiers to start.


    The samurai comforted the fireworks: "Miss ninja, don''t worry! In fact, it''s not as difficult to command the troops as you think. Just have a clear idea of the enemy''s intelligence from the scouts, always analyze and make appropriate judgments, and give the orders to the heralds. When the soldiers below get the orders, they will naturally carry them out. "


    It''s not very difficult to command. When Shuishu is commanding his subordinates, he is actually saying what he thinks and arranging the battle plan. Naturally, his subordinates will follow the plan.


    Hua Huo feels better psychologically when she gets such an answer. She asked the warrior, "what''s your name, big brother?"


    This warrior is not very old. He should be only in his twenties, and he looks pretty. "Yoshiro," he introduced himself


    Yoshiro is a samurai family in the mountain kingdom, which has the same status as his former companion of Shuishu, Musashino. However, Yoshiro''s family is better. His ancestors were also military generals in the mountain kingdom.


    Because of such a good life experience, Yoshiro has read a lot of the art of war and is very confident in his marching command ability.


    A total of 2000 people were assigned by Shuishu to lead the siege of a group of bandits. The bandits inside have closed the gate of the stronghold tightly, and have used the observation, we can see that the bandits are actively preparing for the battle.


    The fireworks here don''t know how to do it. Now that Shuishu is not around, she has to ask jisanlang, "big brother, the enemy is occupying the highest point, and there is city defense. What should we do?"


    HuaHuo doesn''t have the strength of Shuishu. He can open the gate of Baotie village with one fist. He can only throw this problem to Ji Sanlang.


    Looking at the defense of Chengzhai, jisanlang frowns a little, because he can see that the defense of this group of mountain bandits is very methodical, and the main thing is the location of the mountain stronghold. The selection is really good: they are very high, with cliff on one side and cliff on the other side. There is only one road in front of the gate, which is absolutely easy to defend and hard to attack!


    Seeing such a situation, Yoshiro pondered for a moment before answering: "it seems that we can''t make a strong attack. If we make a strong attack, we will have to pay a lot of sacrifice. The only way is to outwit! "


    When it comes to wisdom, how can we do it?


    Yoshiro called his entourage: "if you order people to cut down trees, you should take the thickness of your arms as the criterion, and try to be as uniform as possible. Let''s boil a pot of hot oil and put it on one end of the tree. "


    It''s a very damaging move. Yoshiro wants to attack with fire! Because the enemy is hoarding on the mountain, if they want to make a strong offensive, they must pay a great price for casualties.


    However, if it is replaced by fire attack, the high temperature will rise from the bottom to the top, and the advantage at the top will become a disadvantage. As long as the fire is made as big as possible, I don''t believe that the mountain bandits can persist for a long time!


    They just need to form a good formation at the foot of the mountain and wait for the mountain bandits to run down and die. Such a way, listen to let fireworks eyes a bright, did not expect to be able to fight like this?


    Hua Huo said, "is this OK? If the enemy is trapped here, won''t he rush down and fight with us like hell? "


    What happened last time left her a little palpitating. If it wasn''t for her own sister, I really don''t know what would happen now?


    However, Yoshiro here said with ease: "don''t worry. If the enemy is only brave, he can''t fight against our army. As long as he can form a formation, it is impossible to break through the chaotic impact. And we use fire attack, which in itself is to give me more protection. "

 Chapter 545

    When the mountain bandits in the mountain fortress saw that the officers and soldiers set fire to attack, they immediately complained that it was not good. They are ordinary people, not ninjas with great powers. They dare not be careless when they are attacked by fire.


    The leader of the mountain bandits in this stronghold rushed out immediately, because if the fire gets bigger, they will really be in trouble!


    However, their behavior was already expected. Yoshiro ordered his soldiers to form a formation in advance, with the shield in the front and the spear pointing forward.


    After all, they are all regular troops. They know how to line up their troops. As long as they work hard all the time, and the array is used properly. Naturally, it will not be a group of mountain bandits. These mobs can be compared.


    At the same time, Yoshiro immediately ordered the prepared bowmen to carry out a long-range attack from behind. Moreover, the crossbow soldiers here turn the arrows into rockets with fire oil, hit the enemy and stab them into flesh and blood. The hot arrows can burn the skin and get no good treatment. They will definitely fester and fester in the future!


    Fireworks began to be a little afraid, if desperate mountain bandits rushed down how to do? But fortunately, all the things we worried about didn''t happen in the end. Seeing that Yoshiro is very methodical in leading the troops, he has killed and wounded many enemies without losing a single person or even being injured.


    Seeing that the mountain bandits were defeated, they were afraid to fight and run away. At this time, Yoshiro quickly said to HuaHuo: "Ninja, the enemy wants to withdraw. Now we take advantage of the situation to pursue and kill, we can definitely rush in!"


    The fireworks here understand what they should do. She is a ninja. At least she will be a ninja in the future. She can''t have any cowardice.


    The mountain bandits find that they can''t beat the officers and soldiers, and want to return to the mountain stronghold to defend again. But at this time, the officers and soldiers rush up behind them. Besides, Hua Huo is at the front. She is very good. If she catches a slow mountain thief, she will be knocked down with one hand.


    The soldiers who came up behind directly cut the man to death, and then they rushed forward to break into the bandit''s camp.


    In order to survive, even if it is a ray of life, the mountain bandits can only fight to death. Under the leadership of their leader, fierce street fighting broke out between the two sides, and the cry of killing was deafening.


    After all, this is the home of mountain bandits. Mountain bandits have a certain geographical advantage and can attack from a commanding position. There are archers standing on the roof or arrow tower, shooting arrows at the officers and soldiers below, causing certain casualties.


    However, officers and soldiers also have a way to deal with it, that is, to light houses and arrow towers with fire oil. The flame burning on the oil cannot be extinguished by water, and will not stop unless it is burned out. There are also arrows flying all over the sky, and those who occupy high positions are more likely to be attacked by fire.


    Seeing that the Shanzhai we have worked hard for is now in a sea of fire. The leader of the mountain bandit was furious and yelled: "I''ll fight with you! Little ones, kill


    The leader of this group of mountain bandits is not like the big man he met last time, but has a cold face. His face was as thin as a knife. He had ferocious scars on his face and a typical hooked nose. His eyes were shining with cold light.


    The weapon in hand is a grapple, which can be thrown or thrown. If you want to get rid of the enemy, you will be unfortunate. As long as a stroke above the neck, you can break the trachea on the spot. Death is a temporary death, but before death, also need to experience a painful suffocation, death can be said to be quite tragic.


    At the same time, it can also hold the weapon in the hand. When the sword type weapon collides, it can block it in the part of the guard, and then use the grapple to capture the opponent''s weapon. So this kind of weapon is quite insidious and vicious, and it''s not very easy to deal with.


    Several officers and soldiers fought with him, all of them suffered losses without exception. They were either killed or injured. It can be seen that this guy has some ability to dominate and occupy a mountain. At least if there is no ninja, he is a very strong guy.


    Seeing this, Yoshiro drew his sword to fight: "kill!"


    The cold light of the snow-white samurai sword shows. Listening to the light sound when the blade cuts the air, you can definitely hear that it''s a good sword!


    If you can afford such a good sword, there is no doubt that Yoshiro''s swordsmanship is also excellent. There is no flaw in his wielding when attacking. For a moment, the two men played half a dozen, and because of the length advantage of the weapon, the samurai sword must have a little advantage over the grapple.


    But this advantage didn''t last long. Yoshiro here is still too young. His martial arts are very good. But a little less cunning, the result encountered a no small crisis.


    When the leader of the mountain bandit saw that his opponent was good at martial arts, he knew that he had met his opponent. But looking at each other''s strong martial arts skills, I guess Yoshiro''s character is so. Therefore, he pretended to show a flaw and expose one side of his chest. He was really discovered by Yoshiro and thought that there was an opportunity.


    Instead of noticing the danger, Yoshiro stabbed him boldly. Just like this, he was caught in the blade by the grapple. A strong twist made his samurai sword get rid of his hand and lose his weapon. He was almost sentenced to death on the battlefield!


    In the face of the mountain bandit leader who takes advantage of the situation to attack wildly, Yoshiro, who has no weapons to resist, can only choose to avoid left and right. As a result, he slipped carelessly. Seeing this, the leader showed his ferocious color and waved his grapple to kill him.


    In order to survive, Ji Sanlang, who defends passively, uses his arm to resist being stabbed by the grapple. Fortunately, there is armor here. Although the stabbed skin pain of ruthless, blood dripping down, but barely save a life.


    But when he saw that he had failed, he was followed by another blow. Now I really can''t help it!


    At such a critical moment, seeing a flash of light and shadow, the leader of the mountain bandit had to block it with a weapon. However, it was at this time that a petite body jumped out and thought of him.


    I don''t think I will be attacked. It''s too late to reflect. One is the grab hook on both hands, one is stabbed in Yoshiro''s arm, and the other is used to block just now. I just want to free my hand.


    This palm is very strong. Although the mountain bandit is also wearing armor, it has no effect. Although the armor can defend the sword, it has no resistance to the attack of soft fist. Chakra will not be hindered by the armor, and will directly hit the heart.


    Looking at the leader of the mountain bandit, he ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then fell to the ground feebly.


    I wish you all the best in the new yea

 Chapter 546

    Shuishu also succeeded in defeating another mountain bandit''s nest, and captured many mountain bandits, which can be said to be a great success. When I go back, I pass by and feel relieved when I see the fireworks.


    After listening to everyone''s explanation, I learned that it was fireworks, the enemy defeated with one palm. When they saw that their boss had fallen, the rest of the mountain bandits immediately came down.


    "That''s good. It seems you''ve done a good job." Water tree see fireworks, said to her: "how, this is not difficult in imagination?"


    The previous fireworks are not confident enough, thinking that they can''t do anything well, but now they are done by themselves.


    But when it comes to the reason, Hua Huo didn''t do anything: "I didn''t do anything. It was Ji Sanlang''s elder brother who helped me command the troops. He thought of attacking with fire."


    Said here, fireworks point to Yoshiro. Seeing that he had just finished dressing the wound, his injured arm was wrapped in a bandage and hung on his chest.


    Fortunately, they are equipped with armor, and the attack mode of the grapple is mainly cutting. If they are hurt by the chopping of knife weapons, even the whole arm will be cut off.


    Water tree came up and looked at him: "are you Yoshiro? Well, it''s kind of cool. Unfortunately, how did you get hurt? People who have no ability will always be treated as vases. "


    Reach out a hand, use the healing skills, release it to his injured arm, and you will soon feel the pain relieved. It will be almost OK in a short time.


    Of course, the treatment is very easy to use, but it is not omnipotent. The main function is to stimulate cells, and the recovery effect of rapid growth, so it is only to help him eliminate the pain, and wait for the self recovery of the injury, and the burden on the body is minimal.


    I feel that my injury has no pain, just like it''s good. I try to wave my arm. If I try hard, I still can''t do it. It''s easy to get involved in the injured area, but normal activities are OK: "is it really amazing? Is this ninja? "


    "Therapy, this is medical ninja." Shuishu said so, but in fact, she knew in her heart that her own healing skill was right. However, in ninja world, the healing skill seemed to be called "the skill of palm fairy!"


    However, Shuishu''s skill is not Zhangxian''s skill, but its own healing skill. Of course, there is not much difference between the two, so it can be regarded as universal, right?


    Shuishu has destroyed several mountain bandits'' strongholds. One after another, the top of the mountain has been occupied by officers and soldiers. It is estimated that the mountain bandits in other places should want to get information.


    The next step is to carry out the following final suppression plan. "Now let all the captured mountain bandits go, but as punishment, cut off their little thumbs!" said Shuishu


    This order makes many people feel strange. How can a mountain bandit who is hard to catch be let go? A few times before, if it''s for casting a brick to attract jade, is it still for fishing?


    Seeing everyone''s incomprehension, Shuishu explained to the people under his hand: "among the captured mountain bandits, there are some who have been released several times by me. They are hidden in this. It''s not convenient for me to pick them out. But if everyone lets go together, they can get out of here


    "There''s no need to worry about letting the tiger go back. They''re not as good as tigers. As long as we clean them up one by one, we can always clean them up. What I need is to let them, these people have a kind of fear of us, because people''s words can spread, and next time they act, they will have a psychological shadow. "


    Hard to get, that''s about it. How to deal with them is very easy.


    Let it go once and catch it once, which will inevitably leave a psychological shadow for the mountain bandits. They always feel that they can''t escape. In this way, all these mountain bandits will become frightened birds. Is it hard to think about the following things?


    Hearing Shuishu''s plot, HuaHuo really admired him. Ji Sanlang, who was even in the audience, nodded frequently: "I should have thought of it! Military law says: attack the city for the next, attack the heart for the top. Wonderful, how wonderful


    What did Yoshiro think of? But water tree can probably guess that this guy knows his own ideas and, to be exact, his own strategies.


    According to the general idea of ordinary people, it''s better to kill all the mountain bandits directly. This idea can not be wrong, but there are obvious inappropriate places.


    You should know that the gang of mountain bandits is an armed force group. If they are forced to death, it will easily arouse strong resistance. Giving them a way to live each time will gradually reduce their fighting spirit.


    After failure again and again, without any hope, the group of mountain bandits will not be able to maintain. It must be sooner or later.


    The water tree asks here to cut off the little thumbs of these mountain bandits, which can be regarded as a mark left for them. In the future, as long as you are in the country of mountains and see the person whose little finger has been cut off, you will know that he has been a mountain thief.


    This kind of invisible pressure will make these people, if they don''t want to be seen by others, can only choose to leave this place, so that they can leave the boundary of the mountain country automatically in disguise.


    By the way, there is also a little bit of goodwill, because little finger is not in the way of doing things, so if they want to be good in the future, they will not lose their ability to work. As long as people can live, there is a glimmer of hope, they will not make trouble again.


    At the command of Shuishu, except for some mountain bandits who were found to have blood debts and need to be dealt with, most of the mountain bandits who didn''t do too much harm were released on the spot.


    This can be regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness. It didn''t kill too many people, but it doesn''t mean infinity. If we leave their little thumbs this time, we will have nothing to say if we dare to commit it again.


    Of course, the goal of water tree is to achieve, because these people leave this mark on their bodies, which will be very easy to recognize later. It''s hard to be a mountain bandit at risk.


    Some people choose to leave the mountain country and live in other countries, striving to wash away their own stains, so as not to suffer any crime. As for those who are stubborn, I''m afraid there will be no way out in the next struggle.


    With more and more gangs of mountain bandits being exterminated, some people begin to realize that if they want to continue to live in the mountain country, I''m afraid they are joking with their own lives!

 Chapter 547

    Shuishu''s plan is very successful. This strategy is very effective. Through the perception of chakra, more and more mountain thieves have gradually left the territory of the mountain country. The banditry problem that plagued the mountain country was finally solved satisfactorily.


    Of course, the use of force can only be temporary. But if you want to maintain it for a long time, you still need to consider other places. After all, the serious banditry in mountain country is not only related to the demise of ninja village in mountain country, but also to the geographical environment of this country, which is easy to breed this kind of banditry.


    It can be seen from the water tree that the geographical environment of the mountain country is the cause of the banditry. Just like rats can eat food, it must exist in the granary. If we want to eliminate such hidden dangers, we must cut them off from the root.


    But this is not related to the task of water tree. Just in the direction of good intentions, he still came up with a feasible plan to tell Daming how to prevent it: "mountain country is different from other countries. It is located in the inland hinterland of the mainland, so it is surrounded by mountains, so the roads are dangerous and difficult to travel. Only small roads can lead to business travel, which leads to the characteristics of success as long as the roads are blocked. So if we want to put an end to the banditry fundamentally, we must open mountains and cut rocks to build roads. "


    The only place we can help is here.


    It''s a pity that Shuishu saw it, and the face of the great name of the country of mountains turned ugly. Because he is the ruler of the country, he knows how expensive the vegetable, rice, oil and salt are. The banditry in the mountain kingdom is a serious problem. It''s not that Daming has not discussed it with the officials at the bottom. However, there is really no way!


    It''s not easy to build roads in such a mountainous country? The cost that can be calculated is not what a small country like them can afford.


    It should be noted that a country like mountain country did not perish with its own ninja village in the war many years ago. It is more or less a natural barrier provided by the country''s environment.


    If it is to be repaired to other countries, in case of conflict with other countries, will not the enemy be able to follow the road and fight directly to their door? So we have to think twice.


    However, water tree does not need to be considered. Anyway, we have already told each other what we should say. As for whether to implement it or not, we can only see Daming''s decision in the end.


    The task is almost to the end, although a small number of mountain bandits have escaped from the previous clean-up operations and become roving bandits. But this is the end of the storm. I believe that with the strength of the mountain kingdom itself, it can be solved slowly.


    Finally, the name of the mountain country gives the document of the task to Shuishu, so that the task is completed!


    Get the conditions to complete the task, the next step is to prepare to go home.


    Knowing that the task was completed, HuaHuo thought it was quite novel and asked, "is the task finished?"


    Water tree nodded and replied: "yes, what Daming gave me is the certificate for completing the task. When I go back, I will give it to Huoying, so I can get the reward for the task."


    Generally speaking, to assign a task, you need to pay a deposit first. The ninja village that accepts the task will send Ninja to perform it. After the completion of the task, you can get the voucher, return and hand in the voucher, then you can get the Commission of the task. The whole process of a task is almost like this.


    I think it''s quite like the function of a treasure in the three-dimensional world. First, the money is stored in a treasure. After the transaction process is finished, the money stored in a treasure can be obtained. This is a mechanism of intermediary and supervision, which is quite perfect.


    But the task is completed, but the fireworks is still a little bit unfinished, this time the "Ninja trip" let her learn a lot. Let her see with her own eyes how a ninja performs a mission.


    Hua Huo then said, "sister, can I still learn from you?"


    Looking at her yearning look, Shuishu can''t bear to dispel her enthusiasm, but now HuaHuo is still young, this task is simple, if you want to fight with other ninjas, I''m afraid you can''t care about her.


    So here is a euphemistic saying: "of course, there is no problem! But you are not a ninja, and through this mission, I think you realize your own shortcomings, right? Your strength needs to be improved, or will you bother me to save you next time? "


    Shuishu said that it was the first time. When he attacked the first stronghold, HuaHuo fell down in fear. It was a shame.


    In short, HuaHuo should make its strength stronger. Otherwise, if we do it again, won''t we lose face?


    When HuaHuo heard his embarrassment, he blushed and bowed his head and refused to admit: "at that time, he slipped, but he was not afraid! I hit all my soft fists. I should have won. "


    Looking at this lovely little girl, Shuishu doesn''t mean to laugh. How can she say that she is her own sister? She can''t be too shameless.


    Of course, little Lori''s red face is really lovely. Shuishu can''t help but hold HuaHuo in her arms and gently rub her face: "Hey, yeah, you hit it with your soft fist, but you fell down ~"


    It''s so funny to bully little Lori. And the fireworks here are different from the hatching fields. Hatching fields are simple and soft. The fireworks have a certain character, but they have a different flavor!


    Because of being irritated by water tree, HuaHuo is helpless. And through this mission, we already know the gap between ourselves and Shuishu. Powerful and intelligent, if you want to eat yourself, it''s a very simple thing.


    Hua Huo was helpless: "sure enough, if it is my sister who is the Zong family, it must be able to carry forward the day family very well?"


    As Shuishu''s sister, HuaHuo has heard too much praise of Shuishu since childhood. Adults praise Shuishu for her strength and brain. At first, HuaHuo thought that Shuishu was only concerned by all parties because of her eldest daughter''s identity.


    However, from the collapse of the middle school entrance exam to the accompanying task, HuaHuo has to admit that Shuishu is much better than himself.


    This helpless words, listen to let water tree immediately come back to God, she is a little aware that his sister, there is a little inferiority feelings.


    This is a good aspect. Only when we realize our own shortcomings can we have room for development. Moreover, HuaHuo is young and has more potential to tap!


    Shuishu put her hands on HuaHuo''s shoulder, looked into HuaHuo''s eyes with very serious eyes, and said to her, "HuaHuo, I will bring you out to do the task together, not for you to see the difference between you and me. I want you to understand what Ninja is! You have to remember, ninja, refers to: patient people

 Chapter 548

    The task has been successfully completed, Shuishu and HuaHuo did not stay in the mountain country for long, because Ninja''s foot distance is much faster than ordinary people, so he quickly returned to Muye village.


    After this mission, back to the day of the family''s fireworks, began to change more efforts. And she had been taught by Shuishu, which made her understand some things. She knew that if she was anxious, she would not succeed. We must lay a solid foundation before we can climb to a higher level.


    This kind of change surprised him. He asked Shuishu, "have you ever played any tricks on HuaHuo? How did she become so honest when she came back? "


    To this, Shuishu shrugged his shoulders, and then replied, "do you think I can do anything? I just told Hua Huo what Ninja means. She seems to have a little understanding, so she thought of practicing hard! "


    Hua Huo is a very talented girl, and she has potential when she is young. Through careful training, there are great prospects in the future.


    The water tree here is not stingy. Give Hua Huo some of her own practice experience. That is, let her stop the practice of "returning to heaven" for a while. Turn to chakra from the control, as well as the basic theory of soft fist, once again.


    Huitian is a unique skill of the Japanese, but it is also the deep development of Rouquan. The water tree clearly remembers that the eight trigrams that Hatta cultivated himself are similar to creating a semicircular Huitian.


    Therefore, we need to understand and learn chakra and Rouquan again. We need to understand the essence of chakra and Rouquan thoroughly. In this way, when we practice and return to heaven, we can definitely get twice the result with half the effort!


    After instructing HuaHuo''s practice, Shuishu sees the young field that has come back. This little girl has grown up a lot. Well, at least in terms of body shape, it''s really more and more interesting.


    Of course, when it comes to body changes, the water tree here is the same. But because it''s my body, I don''t feel very much when I watch it often. But now I see the figure of Hatoyama, which has not been seen for some time. It''s really changed a lot!


    The water tree said, "Hey, Daisy!"


    At this time, Hatta is still practicing hard, and the opponent is still Ning CI. This guy''s change is a little bit. The most direct visual sense is height. It seems to be more handsome?


    "Let''s practice here first?" Ningci relieved her white eyes and walked away at will.


    He knew that Shuishu must have come to look for the young field, which he could think of with his toes.


    Hatta saluted him politely, then turned to the water tree, and rushed to the water tree''s arms, looking a little shy: "sister ~!"


    Soft girl''s body, hold up is cool!


    Shuishu is very happy. If there is no outsider here, I really want to love Xiaotian. But now it''s just a hug, at most a friendly rub. Said: "some time gone, my Daisy sister, do you miss my sister?"


    I heard about it in the front, but Hatta worked very hard. No matter when practicing or doing tasks, they are all given diligence!


    It seems that she really doesn''t want to be left behind by Naruto, right? If you really like someone, you must want someone you like to be able to notice your existence.


    Daisy didn''t answer this question. She knew that if she wanted to answer it, she would be bullied by Shuishu. She had some experience. So he changed the topic and said, "when I came back, I heard my father say that my sister came back? Said you went out on a mission with fireworks? "


    "Well, yes!" Water tree nods to admit a way, say here of time, by the way take out a thing. This is a local specialty brought back from the country of mountains, isn''t it? A beautiful work of Art: "emerald bracelet."


    This kind of flowery things, water tree is not much feeling, but if it is other girls, it should be like this kind of good-looking things.


    Of course, if it''s a gift from a water tree, it''s estimated that Hatta doesn''t like it, and he will say he likes it. But look at her appearance, should be really like.


    Is it expensive? Shuishu replied: "there are not many other things in the country of mountains, but there are so many stones. There are so many gold and silver mines, and the mining in the country of origin is not too expensive."


    When buying this thing, it really costs a little. Fortunately, it''s still affordable, and things look good. As long as you like this, it''s better than anything.


    Conveniently, there is another thing, throw it to Ning CI who is taking a towel to wipe sweat: "here, a souvenir I bought for you, too."


    What Shuishu bought for Ningci is a jade brand, which has no special meaning. After all, it''s something bought with money. Apart from the expensive appearance, it has no other meaning.


    What do you mean if you have to say it? It can only be that Shuishu doesn''t feel bad about Ningci. Although there was a tense relationship before, it was caused by the problem of family and separation.


    How to say, Shuishu''s heart is already very old. It''s impossible to care with a teenager. So to buy something for him is to eliminate the estrangement between two people. The real thing is to treat each other as friends and partners!


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Shuishu would buy something for him. Ningci had a strange look in her eyes. She looked up and down for a while. From the look in her eyes, what do you think? But he just said, "a souvenir for me?"


    "Is there anything strange?" Water tree white he one eye, at the same time remind a way: "you this guy, can''t have what idea?"? I went to the country of mountains to do a task. I saw a stall and bought some gadgets


    Girls give boys things, generally have a good feeling, in other words, like each other.


    But the water tree here certainly won''t have this idea. Her motives are very simple. She just buys things when she sees them good. It''s all her character. After all, she used to be a boy. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of girls giving boys things?


    Ningci didn''t say it on the spot. Anyway, he accepted it, and then thought about it for a while, and left first.


    Shuishu doesn''t care about his leaving, because at this time, Shuishu is teasing the lovely little Daisy sauce. Where can he manage a boy?


    Appreciating the delicate appearance of hatada, it''s really a kind of enjoyment for the water tree with "special" preference here! In particular, I saw hatada''s increasingly mature iconic figure, and licked his mouth: "it''s really getting better and better!"

 Chapter 549

    Naturally, there is no need to say much about Shuishu''s love for young fields. Although it is said that he occasionally bullies Hatta, teases and teases Hatta, with a blushing and shy look, the starting point is still the angle of favor.


    It''s not easy to come back once. I have a good feeling when I see Shuishu and Chutian. I''ll let Shuishu live for a few more days. It''s better not to go back to the "secret base" where I live alone.


    In front of the point, Shuishu agreed, because she also wanted to bully daisy for a few days. But after the request to live down, water tree did not nod promised: "let me think about it?"


    It''s not that Shuishu doesn''t like to live at home. How can we say that there are young fields here for company? Surely there will be no feeling of disgust. It''s just that Shuishu wants to practice at ordinary times. She thinks that in a quiet environment, she can concentrate better.


    You have to know that Shuishu has such an idea, and there is nothing more to say. After all, if the water tree can become stronger, it''s not a bad thing for the Japanese. As long as there is a family in Shuishu''s heart, that is enough.


    Of course, it''s definitely necessary to stay for a few days. Anyway, there''s nothing to do, and I just came back from the task, so I need to rest for a few days.


    In the past few days, if you don''t teach fireworks practice, you must be fooling around with Hata. Well, that''s right. It''s really a fool!


    Anyway, I''m not doing my job. I''m either looking at my chest or my butt. I''m not afraid of what I didn''t think of when I was a boy.


    Because both Hatta and Ningci had just come back, and when they went shopping again, they met the same three people who had finished their tasks. So we discussed for a while and decided to form a group to go to the nearby mountain spring bathhouse and take a comfortable hot spring.


    Hot spring, you know.


    In fact, Shuishu and Xiaotian had such an experience in their early days. But in the past, both of them were young, and their growth was not mature enough.


    But at this time, compared with the last time, there must be no small change, especially the characteristics of girls are obvious, the most proud part of Hatfield, the water tree is really eager to see!


    There are water trees, nestling fields, Tiantian, Jingye and Sakura in the women''s bathhouse. Comparing the water trees here, it turns out that nestling fields are the best developed. Even Tiantian, who is one year older, seems to be a little weak.


    Shuishu loved to hold Daisy, rub her smooth skin, said: "little sister, come on, let your sister love you!"


    Hold the soft rabbit from the back with both hands. Oh, my God, it''s so comfortable to knead the big and soft rabbit!


    This kind of intimate behavior, in fact, has been done since childhood, but because it is too intimate, it is always difficult for shy young fields to adapt.


    This was attacked chest, the young Tian Jiao voice exclaimed: "ah, sister ~! Don''t pinch it


    "Hey, hey, don''t be afraid. We are all girls. What can we be afraid of?" The water tree is reluctant to give up and wants to go further: "don''t hide!"


    Young field protect their chest, do not let go of death. Even if they are all girls, and are all sisterhood, but this kind of behavior and behavior, is really a little ~ inside?


    Looking at the bold behavior of Shuishu, and the intimacy with daisy. Others were a little greedy: "your relationship is really good?"


    It''s Inoue who talks about it. Because they are after a famous family, they know each other a little earlier than Sakura. Do they belong to people''s best friends?


    With the admiration of Inoue, after soaking in the water every day, he sighed comfortably: "water trees like young fields very much! And the rudimentary face is really lovely! If I had such a sister, I would be very happy, right


    Every day, I should have heard a lot about water trees from Ning CI. As for the fact that water trees are very fond of young fields, of course, I didn''t miss it. After all, because of this, Shuishu and Ningci had a fight.


    But then again, Sakura asked: "the character of Shuishu is bold and open, and hatada is shy and introverted. Are you really a sister? I feel the contrast is so big! "


    Three women in a play, this question was asked, several people''s interest came.


    Yeah, it''s not a sister. It should be very close, right? But the contrast between the characters of Shuishu and hatada is a little too big.


    Unfortunately, they can''t know the specific reasons. Maybe even Shuishu herself doesn''t know the reason. According to the original plot, she doesn''t exist.


    However, the water tree here will not tell this story, otherwise it will be exposed? Just said here: "I and Chuda, but the closest sisters. The contrast of character just shows that we can complement each other better? Come on, hatada, don''t you think so? "


    Find any chance, water tree will cuddle, intimately rub the skin of the young field, try to eat her tofu.


    There is no way for Daisy to resist. One is strength. Daisy''s strength is not as big as water tree. If you want to break free, you can''t break free.


    There is also a water tree is her sister, from the emotional point of view is very good, so there is no strong motivation to resist. It''s just that I can''t adapt to the action of water tree and resist it.


    It''s really a lovely sister. Seeing Daisy''s red face, she can''t help but kiss and hold her. From time to time, she screams with excitement.


    It''s not very strange that there are intimate behaviors among girls, but it''s too much to look like a water tree. Fortunately, as we all know, the relationship between Shuishu and Chutian has been quite good since childhood, so there is nothing more to say.


    The time of hot spring is not too long, because the best time of hot spring is about 10 to 15 minutes, and it''s better not to exceed 20 minutes. Otherwise, it will not only have no benefits to the body, but also have adverse effects, such as chest tightness, thirst, dizziness and so on.


    But it''s nothing. Let''s go out to the hot spring together. It''s not to have a good time. In the evening, near the bathing place, there are temple fairs to go around. What kind of festivals do they hold?


    A decision to go shopping is soon decided.


    The water tree here voted for it. This does not mean that she wants to go shopping, but that she knows what temple fairs and festivals are. There must be many good stalls on the street.


    Because there are no computer games in Huoying world, "eating" is the only hobby of Shuishu.

 Chapter 550

    Because the fire movie is from the island of animation, so in terms of culture is naturally more inclined to the island culture. When visiting the temple fair, everyone will consciously put on the traditional service, here even Shuishu is forced to put on a kimono.


    For this concept of culture, water tree in the three-dimensional time, only seen in animation. However, in the past ten years, she has been able to count the times of wearing this kind of clothes with one hand.


    Shuishu is not very keen on the island''s kimono. One is that Shuishu has not changed his mind and is not willing to wear this kind of female service. At ordinary times, she always wears casual clothes, such as pants. If it''s not suitable for practicing martial arts, it won''t be women''s clothes like dresses.


    There is another problem here, which may be that the aesthetic concept is not dealt with. Shuishu is more inclined to Gothic Maid Dress, especially like to see beautiful girl, wearing maid dress lovely appearance ~ well, is ~ soft!


    But now there is no way to tangle, after all, here is the fire world, more inclined to island culture. Fortunately, it''s not ugly. Red is the background color and cherry petals are the embellishment. Anyway, after looking in the mirror, I don''t think it''s bad. So wear it. You can''t lose a piece of meat.


    But put on is put on, but here is a small problem: water tree is not used to kimono! The reason is that the range of strides is seriously limited, and only small steps can be taken.


    This is not in line with the water tree''s daily habits, even more not in line with the water tree''s character. However, the binding force of kimono was so strong that she did not dare to use too much force, otherwise she was afraid to damage it.


    Seeing her careful look, Xiaoying asked, "water tree, do you want to relax? Why do you seem to be very uncomfortable? "


    This is not maladjustment, it should be said that it is very maladjustment!


    Water tree''s character does not like restraint, usually even a little tight cuff clothes, almost do not like to wear. Kimono, of course, has not been worn. Is this the reason why I don''t like this kind of clothes?


    Of course, if you are watching a country''s love movies, sometimes you still feel that it has a certain flavor. But this is not to say that I like it!


    One side of the field is very helpless looking at the water tree, she is unable to help his sister. After all, clothes are worn on the water tree, only to see her own adaptation.


    On the other hand, I had changed the kimono of the kimono and saw the appearance of the water tree wearing kimono. First, he was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "eh, for the first time, the water tree is wearing a kimono. It looks really beautiful."


    Well, is it beautiful? Water tree looking at himself in the mirror, is it really beautiful? However, this may be highlighted, the gorgeous color and fancy embellishment are very good, giving people a bright visual expression.


    Several girls dressed up almost every day in the door shouting: "Hello, boys have been waiting for us."


    Water tree took a few simple steps, and it took a while to adapt. I thought it was almost OK, so I went out with everyone.


    Yingyan''s voice came out, and the boys waiting outside stopped their boring conversation. Now we are all 14 or 15 years old. The hormone development of puberty has made us feel good about the existence of heterosexual.


    They probably didn''t think of it, did they? Usually do tasks with their own girls, actually become so beautiful? You can see that some boys have straight eyes.


    The water tree here noticed that most of the girls who the boys first noticed were girls in the same team. For example, the three people of pig, deer and butterfly, Luwan and dingci, who saw them for the first time, must be their companion Inoue.


    Yahe zhinai is concerned about Hata, which is needless to say. After all, Hata is the girl with the most gentle personality, even if you don''t want to pay attention.


    However, there is a little episode here, that is, when he was in class three, Li and Ning didn''t pay attention to their companions for the first time.


    Li''s eyes are focused on Sakura, and when he comes up, he seems very enthusiastic. This kind of excessive enthusiasm makes Sakura unable to accept, and he refuses him mercilessly.


    But Ningci here is not concerned about people every day. The first sight is to see the water tree. Is this a bit surprising for the water tree?


    Every day by his two companions, to make very angry: "you two guys, how are you looking at other girls? Don''t I look good? "


    This is a little embarrassed, but although I said that, Ning Ci''s eyes didn''t move away from Shuishu''s body, and there was some entangled emotion in his eyes.


    Finally, it was other people. When they were about to leave, Ning CI took Xiao Li and left together.


    Sakura went to the water tree''s side, very speechless said: "Li is really, how always pester me?"


    Before the exam, Sakura met Li. At that time, I was startled by Xiao Li''s request for intercourse. Her psychological aspect is only Sasuke. How can she allow other boys to like herself?


    Boys and girls in the emotional issues, there is a very natural difference, boys should be more casual, if there are girls like themselves, boys generally will not refuse too much, even if it is a belongings, but for their own girls like, most will not hold the heart of disgust.


    However, compared with girls, most of the problems related to personal feelings will take a rigorous attitude. If there is a boy who likes himself and confesses to himself. If you are a boy you like, you must be very happy. However, if you don''t have many feelings, or even don''t like people, you may become distressed and disgusted.


    Shuishu is a little speechless about this attitude in her heart. Of course, she is very clear. Sakura is wholeheartedly in love with Sasuke Jun, even for Naruto''s attitude is not very good, let alone is regarded as a passer-by Li.


    The water tree here can only say helplessly: "boys, how many girls do not like this idea? And you don''t know Li''s character. He will do whatever he thinks of


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, Sakura could only sigh out: "really, how can I always meet such a boy?"


    With the little Tsai Sai''s weakness, he did not know what it was. Water tree seemed to make complaints about it. How did he feel that he had seen his eyes just now?


    Forget it, don''t think too much. When Ning Ci was a child, he used strange eyes to look at himself because of the problem of family separation.

 Chapter 551

    The time of playing always passes quickly. The night of shopping is just eating. Water trees are basically wandering in various stalls. When they see something delicious, they will buy something to eat.


    While walking, eating and selling, such a scene even Ding times to see, also have to admire.


    There is a small episode here. When Shuishu is looking for delicious food again, it happens to meet a store, which seems to be holding some activities.


    When you walk in, it turns out that this is a heniu restaurant. It''s going to hold a big stomach competition to eat steak. If you eat the most steak in 30 minutes, you can get a little prize according to the ranking.


    "Do you want steak?" Water tree to a little interest, on the spot up registration: "count me a!"


    A few of my colleagues also felt that this competition was too boring. But dingci didn''t think so. He was the only one who stood up for Shuishu: "in the world of food, these people don''t understand."


    No way, a few companions can only accompany, standing on the side watching, by the way for water tree and dingci cheer.


    However, this is the site of the temple fair. There are small activities held by such stores. In fact, there is a very good atmosphere. So many people come to watch.


    It''s for this heniu store, with a lot of popularity. After a while, the players were determined when they signed up.


    In addition to Shuishu and Ningci, there are also several male and female passers-by. They don''t look like they can eat, but this competition is not for winning or losing, just to make everyone happy.


    The competitors have confirmed, and the store has already prepared the ingredients and delivered them one by one. And announced the rules of the game: "within 30 minutes, the person who eats the most steak can be regarded as winning, according to the ranking, after the end of the game, he will get the ranking award."


    This is a very simple rule, simple and easy to understand!


    The players of the competition all answered, and then they are ready to start the competition.


    Inoue immediately said to dingci: "come on, don''t lose. Come back first!"


    All along, the image of Ding CI can eat is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even in school, snacks are always eaten. On the contrary, although the performance of water tree has a tendency to love to eat, it seems to be interested in delicious food, which is different from that of Ding CI.


    The deer balls here all feel that "Ding time is definitely a winner!"


    I remember that when Naruto was still in the village more than a year ago, he did a task with him. If it wasn''t for the need of the task, Ding CI had won a big stomach King competition.


    However, there are people here who hold different opinions. Daisy''s psychology is clear. How can water trees be eaten! Because the daily physical training consumes a lot, so we often need to eat a lot to supplement energy.


    To be exact, water tree likes delicious food, which is picky about taste. Strong stomach can let her eat more delicious food!


    The audience are all cheering up for the choice they support, and the competition starts in such an atmosphere.


    It has to be said that Ding CI is the most powerful player. When the referee called out the beginning of the game, he kept stuffing big pieces of beef into his mouth. What he ate was really fast!


    In contrast to Shuishu, it''s a bit slow to eat. It''s customary to use a knife and fork, cut into pieces of meat of appropriate size, and then feed them into the inside.


    Looking at the contrast between the two people, the onlookers felt that it was needless to say whether they would win or lose.


    Tooth said mockingly: "look at this, Ding is going to win over Shuishu. Shuishu has always won before. I''m afraid I''ll lose this time!"


    Because of his strong performance since childhood, Sasuke has never lost a fight in school. Even Sasuke, who graduated first, is better than Shuishu who is unwilling to learn. As for the real combat effectiveness, Sasuke has always been afraid.


    But even in how strong, want to win forever is not easy, always have to fall into the pit. Especially when I was a child, I was often bullied by water tree. I felt that it was time to be proud. Psychological thinking about how to laugh at water tree for a while?


    But listening to what ya said, Ning CI retorted: "don''t be silly. Shuishu is not unprepared. She is probably hungry now!"


    The person who knows himself best is not himself, not a friend, but an enemy!


    Ning CI had a competition with Shuishu before. She has collected a lot of information about Shuishu. There is no doubt that she is a person who knows her very well. And through many times of task cooperation, he has learned that Shuishu is extremely intelligent and does not do things that are not sure and prepared.


    Of course, it''s just a game here, and it''s only a temporary idea. I don''t think I''ll make any preparations in advance. But since just now Shuishu has been shopping and eating, it is absolutely when she is hungry.


    This view has not been recognized by ya. He wants to help himself take a breath and win back the water tree no matter what.


    The players in the competition field are eating, and the onlookers are talking about who can stick to the end and who can eat the most.


    At the beginning of the audience, no one thought that a girl like Shuishu could win? But with the progress of the game, some people can''t eat any more and have to quit the game.


    But Shuishu was still eating slowly, and surprisingly, her stomach didn''t show any signs of satiety. On the contrary, they are more and more relish in eating. From time to time, they also make comments on the food, and then let the restaurant add a little seasoning to the steak below.


    Waiting for the time of the game, approaching the end, we can see that the speed of even D times has begun to slow down a lot. After all, beef is not any other food. It takes a long time to digest it. It''s a bit bloated to see his stomach.


    But sitting beside the water tree, is still eating, and because of her reminder, the taste of steak has become better, but also indirectly promote her appetite. Eating is more and more happy, which makes the speed of eating faster, and the onlookers are secretly speechless.


    At the end of the final game time, Shuishu''s score exceeded Ding times. 46-42 sets to win the championship!


    Such a result, let all people beyond expectation. But for Shuishu, it seems that he just did a very common thing. After eating, he put his hands together and said, "thank you for your hospitality!"


    If that''s the case, it''s not enough to surprise people. The next sentence of Shuishu is really to surprise people: "I''m full at last!"

 Chapter 552

    I had a bit of fun on this day. I had a hot spring, a temple fair and won the first prize in a big stomach King competition. For a long time, I didn''t let Shuishu be so relaxed and happy.


    If she could, she really wanted to be like this forever. But this kind of thought, think about it is no problem, but absolutely can not be lazy bad habits.


    There is a saying in the three dimensional world: "born in hardship, die in happiness."


    Life can not be too much enjoyment, always have a sense of crisis, or wait until disaster, do not know it!


    But it''s right to say that, but in the next period of time, in fact, Shuishu didn''t encounter anything. Apart from the practice of physical exercise, it was just watching the practice of Chutian and giving some experience and guidance to HuaHuo.


    If you are really idle, simply find something to do. For example, go to master gangshou and take some tasks to do. On the one hand, you can exercise yourself. On the other hand, you can earn some pocket money. Why not?


    Day by day, the water tree can feel its body. It seems that every day is changing? The most obvious feature is that the size of the chest has become larger.


    Yes, from 14 to 16 years old, it is the peak period of youth development. The body of water tree should be like this. And when it comes to this question, it''s even the first time.


    Although I have already had psychological preparation, I know that I will have this day sooner or later after I become a girl, but I didn''t expect that I really came.


    The mood is a bit complicated, but it''s a change of body, which she can''t control. Because the first thing, not much experience, she is not very nice to say to others.


    Fortunately, some elders observed her abnormality. Huazi, the maid of Shuishu, was a passer-by. When she knew that Shuishu was coming for the first time, she carefully taught her: "remember! Don''t eat spicy food, don''t take a cold bath, and pay attention to personal hygiene. "


    It''s a bit embarrassing to say this question, but Shuishu kept it in mind very carefully, because every month, there will always be a few days when this "good friend" will come to the door.


    By the way, in the third dimension, Shuishu had heard of girls coming here, which would not be accompanied by discomfort, or even the legendary "dysmenorrhea".


    However, this kind of bad things do not seem to happen to Shuishu. Shuishu also asked huazi about this small problem. The answer is different from person to person, not every girl will feel uncomfortable when she comes here.


    What''s more, water tree often exercises, and strong physical fitness is the biggest protection!


    Finally, after a few days of work, Shuishu remembers the general precautions, and also remembers the time of the event and how to say it at that time. I have to say that it''s not good to be a girl. There are always things to do every month.


    But no matter what, the days are still going on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 15 years old passed, and began to rush to the age of 16. Shuishu knew that when he was 16 years old, it was almost the story of the wind.


    Time passed so fast that I didn''t know it.


    Fortunately, Shuishu didn''t neglect his practice. He insisted on increasing his strength every day. At the same time, he had already accumulated half of Baihao''s skill and Yin seal in his body. It seems that before the fourth World War of tolerance, he could finish it in time.


    It seems that everything is going well, but Shuishu is not too happy, because her professional skills practice has been determined to enter a bottleneck period.


    Here, according to the occupation mentioned before, water tree is stuck in the second turn stage. If you are in the game, you should go to a place to find an NPC to transfer your role.


    But this is Huoying world. Where can I find this NPC? What''s more, it''s not in the same dimensional world. It won''t take a lifetime to get stuck, will it?


    Water tree is a little speechless, but here again, the second step of fairyland legend is different. It''s not like other games, which can inherit the previous level and continue to upgrade.


    This game in the second turn occupation, transfer to advanced occupation, but will become 0 level state. Even if it''s time to start practicing again, it''s just more advanced vocational skills than before.


    Of course, maybe for the moment, even if you don''t need to change your position and fight with the enemy in your current state, Shuishu is confident that it won''t be much worse than the shadow level masters. After all, there''s Vajra not bad and the shadow of the bow. Even if you can''t defeat the enemy, there''s no problem in running away at a speed comparable to that of Raytheon.


    However, there is no way to transfer to an advanced career. Naturally, there is no way to transfer to a third career, so it can''t be the "Asura" career in the game. In this way, there may be no way to learn a lot of powerful abilities.


    This result is certainly not what Shuishu would like to see, but because there is really nothing to do and he doesn''t know where to start, so he can only take the second place and find a way for master gangshou to teach himself and learn more powerful Ninjutsu.


    But the compendium here is very strict and does not meet the requirements of Shuishu. Previously, she said: "before you master Baihao''s skills, don''t think of learning other ninja skills, otherwise you will not be able to learn anything."


    Gangshou gave Shuishu several books to let her learn some knowledge about pharmacology and pathology. It seems that she intended to give Shuishu something about medicine, right?


    To this water tree expressed very helpless, if it is to fight, she also happy, after all, can exercise themselves. However, reading all day is not the supreme skill, and what is recorded is not the top Ninjutsu. In my opinion, I can''t improve my fighting power. It''s really boring.


    It was at this time that a message came into Shuishu''s ear: "I heard that the Zhongren examination was held again!"


    That''s right, because the source of the news is that Shuishu learned from silent sister, and gangshou has already discussed with the new Fengying of fengzhiguo.


    The answer is that the two villages are united, but the right of the organizer is to go to the country of wind. It is said that the wind shadow of the other side opened the mouth in person. Who is the new wind shadow?


    Because Shuishu knew the plot, he immediately remembered who this man was: "I love you!"


    This test is more or less implicated and has a deeper meaning. One is to test the reactions of major countries, and the other is to catch up with the news of the organization.


    At the same time, I love Luo with the help of this test, thoroughly grasp the highest right of the wind country, officially become the shadow of shayin village!

 Chapter 553

    It''s going to hold the Zhongren test again, which has been interrupted for nearly two years. This is a very important news for ninjas, especially for lower level ninjas. It is said that Huoying has sent people to various countries to send invitation letters, which have been answered one after another. The rest is the country of fire. It''s time to choose the right one to take part in the competition.


    Ningci''s class 3 and hatada''s class 8 have decided to take part in the competition one after another. After all, the last Zhongren examination was suspended, which made them unable to become Zhongren. This opportunity of course can not be missed!


    "Ah, Zhongren test!" I didn''t expect to come again.


    Water tree remember right, the new tolerance test, is in the wind before the start of it? Did not expect to finally wait until the story of the wind!


    Wait a minute, but then again, Shuishu remembers his identity. It seems that he is still a xiaren, isn''t he?


    But this is troublesome, because to participate in the test, there must be a team of three. But as early as that year''s wood leaf collapse, water tree did not have its own team.


    Think of such a problem, water tree is really drunk: "this is trouble! What can we do now? "


    Originally, there was a turning point in this matter.


    Inoue came to find her and invited Shuishu to join asmaban. The reason is that Lu Wan has been successfully promoted to Zhongren in the last Zhongren examination. So this time in the test, he certainly can not participate in.


    Knowing that Shuishu has great strength and doesn''t have to be bad at Luwan, Inoue wants to invite Shuishu to form a team together. In this way, the exam will be guaranteed!


    Just when I was about to doze off, a pillow came up. Naturally, Shuishu was very happy and wanted to promise at that time.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, I was ready to promise. Suddenly, I recall the original plot in my mind. If I remember correctly, the person Inoue invited in the original plot should be Sakura, right?


    It seems that it''s the butterfly effect produced by instinct because of its appearance. Here the water tree can''t help hesitating, because she knows. If she agrees, what should Sakura do?


    Thinking of this problem, Shuishu had to reconsider. It''s true that she has the idea of changing the plot, but a chance to take a test in tolerance, what does it mean for a ninja? It won''t be worse than a certain type of test in three dimensions!


    If because of their selfishness, out of the position should belong to Sakura. I''m afraid that when we meet in the future, Shuishu will be upset, right? So think of this thing, water tree euphemistically refused: "sorry."


    Finally, Shuishu recommends Inoue to find Sakura and join them in asmaban. The reason given is: Sakura has learned from master gangshou, and her strength has already changed. In addition, she has stronger medical Ninjutsu, which can deal with many emergencies.


    This is to return the position that should belong to Sakura to Sakura''s hand, right?


    But such an opportunity was let go, there is no team of water tree, there is no way to participate in the test. I have to say it''s a pity, right?


    The water tree here can only sigh helplessly: "Zhongren test! "Ah ~!"


    Shuishu doesn''t value Zhongren''s identity very much, but it''s an experience. No matter how missed, inevitably always feel some pity.


    Looking at you have to start to submit applications, the heart will be more out of a despondent mood.


    But there is a good saying: "the mountain is poor, the water is no way, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright."


    Because everyone is actively enrolling, but Shuishu is still practicing on his own without any preparation before the exam.


    Such an abnormal situation, of course, has been noticed.


    Bing Xueming is the first person to understand. She has no way to help Shuishu, but she gives this problem to ririzu.


    When he heard about Shuishu, rizu thought about it and said, "as the eldest daughter of the Japanese, Shuishu is very talented. If you don''t take the Zhongren exam, how can you do? Do you want to be a "xiaren" all your life


    It doesn''t matter if you are willing to bear it or not. After all, Shuishu has enough strength to shut anyone up. But the day clan is a big family of Muye. If even the most talented person is still a xiaren, wouldn''t it be a joke for other Muye families?


    Even if you don''t think about Shuishu, you should always consider the reputation of the Japanese. So I specially summoned Shuishu once and asked her for her opinion: "I heard that you don''t plan to take the Zhongren exam this time?"


    "Yes." Shuishu directly admitted: "do I need to prove my strength? Is there any difference between China and forbearance? "


    Water tree''s personality is like this, with their own temperament to go. There''s nothing wrong with that anyway? Muye village has a lot of patience, which is absolutely no worse than Shangren! For example, there is an Gu Jie who has been enduring for thousands of years. His strength is comparable to that of Zhun Ying.


    Yu Zhibo and Tu, who appear in the wind, are not only tolerant. Naruto and Sasuke are also tolerant, but they are stronger than each other. That''s why! Strength is the most important. With absolute strength, who can question himself?


    For the strength of Shuishu, the Japanese football team should give affirmation. But the attitude of water tree is still like this. I''m not good at it, so I''m a bit of a "fool". It''s too shameful.


    Rizu said solemnly: "don''t be kidding! You don''t know the significance of the Zhongren test. How can you say such a thing? In the test competition, not only the strength of the Ninja individual, but also represents his own ninja village


    Three generations have already mentioned this problem in the last test.


    Of course, water tree is not unclear, but what can we do about it? If you don''t have a team, even if you want to participate, you can''t!


    Seeing that Shuishu finally realized his mistake, rizu''s serious expression eased down. He said to Shuishu, "I''ve heard Daisy say that. I know the reason why you don''t want to participate. Isn''t there no team? But since you can''t think of a way, why don''t you come to me? "


    The day foot said, immediately let the water tree stupefied, this ~ this problem ~ faint! A subconscious stroke of the brain.


    Wise I was confused for a while. Because I practiced alone for a long time, water tree''s angle of thinking became limited. He just thought about what he should do? Instead of thinking about who to turn to!


    This cheap father of his own, other things may not be easy to say. But as the head of the sun clan, what''s the difficulty in getting two people out?

 Chapter 554

    With the help of rizu, Shuishu finally has a team to apply for the Zhongren exam.


    Ah Hua and ah Xia are the companions of the RI Zu sect. Ah Hua is actually Hua Zi, who used to be the maid of Shui Shu, and ah Xia is the maid of HuaHuo.


    Because it''s from the Japanese family. Even as a maid in the family, she also has the strength to stand up when the family is in crisis.


    However, limited by the status of maid, they have no time to take the test. Now I am arranged to take part in the test with Shuishu.


    The team of Muye village to participate in the competition has been determined, and teams from various countries are coming.


    Recently, a series of renovations have been carried out on the teaching building of the school for the purpose of the examination. It is said that the executor is Luwan. It is also said that he is the examiner of the first examination.


    "Ah, Luwan, this guy."


    In the last Zhongren exam, the only one who was promoted to Zhongren was naturally out of his mind.


    However, the water tree here is fearless. One is the degree of intelligence. She thinks she can''t be worse than Luwan. There is also about this time, the written test questions of Zhongren. She still has a very clear memory, naturally there is no place to worry about.


    Everyone is waiting in line to enter the examination room.


    This is a small episode: the sudden appearance of Naruto!


    The water tree hears the voice of Naruto, and looks along the voice. What it sees is a little grown Naruto, just standing not far away.


    When huazi and a Xia saw Naruto, they seemed to be saying, "how is he?" Or something.


    But Shuishu, who is familiar with the story of the wind, should have seen at first glance that this "Naruto" is a fake.


    If you want to say the biggest flaw, it should be said that the Naruto''s dress has changed in the wind, but now the Naruto, how can he still wear the clothes of the previous style?


    But the water tree here can be recognized, but there are still some people who don''t recognize it, such as Li, who doesn''t think at all!


    Of course, the water tree didn''t break through on the spot, because what happened next? When I see this fake, I want to talk about my latest practice achievements. With the sound of "bang" in my hand, I can change into a beautiful and sexy woman.


    Water tree is as like as two peas, but the X is a guide to the art of seeing.


    Standing next to Li, Ning CI hit the head of the fake Naruto and beat it back to its original shape on the spot.


    Sure enough, it was muyewan. He had to know that Naruto didn''t come back. However, the Zhongren examination was about to start, so he thought of using this method to take the place of Naruto.


    This idea is in good intentions, but it is too messy to think that the Chinese forbearance test is a child''s house? Let''s not mention how difficult it is. If we can''t make it right, it''s common for people to die.


    What''s more, you want to pretend to be someone else? This is not cheating. What is it? So in any case, this kind of idea is absolutely impossible!


    Waiting for the end of this episode, Shuishu and a Xia and a Hua line up to enter together, and draw lots according to the instructions of the examiner at the door: "three, two, one, what''s the significance of this?"


    Get out of the waiting tag number, the examiner explained: "according to the number above, the test into the corresponding examination room."


    The word "two" is drawn by Shuishu, and the broken number is really two.


    Forget it, anyway, the results are the same. Shuishu and the two people shout hello, and then they enter their own examination room first.


    It seems different from the last time. Compared with the last Zhongren test, before the written test, many tests are full of pressure, and the whole body exudes an uneasy look. That kind of feeling is too depressing.


    After entering the examination room, Shuishu saw that there were several familiar people, both Inoue and zhinai, who were in the No. 2 examination room. It seemed that they were really lucky!


    Two people said hello and sat together. Inoue asked Shuishu, "you finally came. I thought you couldn''t come?"


    Yes, if it wasn''t for ririzu''s help, who would it be difficult to find? After all, I don''t seem to know many people except my classmates of the same grade.


    Shuishu also sighed: "Zhongren test! How can I not come to such an important matter? "


    But here in addition, water tree''s eyes to see a person, feel a bit familiar appearance, for a moment did not distinguish. But from the protection of the Ninja forehead, it should be the ninja of takiyin village, right?


    Think about it, I don''t know the people of Taki Yin village. If there are any, only the horns are the traitors of Taki Yin village.


    But it''s really strange that there is an unknown power in this person. From time to time, he can make the water tree feel that he can''t say anything. Judging from chakra''s point of view, it''s a bit similar to the things in Naruto''s body.


    This familiar feeling: "tailed beast?"


    Recall is some kind of possibility, the water tree will focus on this person again. At the same time, the other party also sensed her eyes, consciously turned his head, saw the water tree and held a kind smile?


    "This man is not simple!"


    The water tree has a judgment for the opponent. It''s very likely that it''s a human force of a tailed beast.


    In the early Dynasty, after negotiation, the tailed animal in Longyin village should be the seventh tailed animal: Chongming. Is this man: Fu?


    Just want to go to ask, at this time with the entrance of the last candidate, the door of the classroom passively sealed. The first written test of Zhongren test is now about to start!


    Seeing this situation, everyone began to return to their seats, and the water tree could only choose its seat.


    Zhongren test, the first written test, now!


    Not surprisingly, the author is Lu Wan. The written test paper is put aside, and the examinees take it one by one.


    Shuishu took a look at the questions on the paper. It seems that it is much simpler than the last written examination of Zhongren. As long as people have a little knowledge of Ninjutsu, they can basically do it.


    However, the following conditions announced by Luwan are worthy of attention: everyone chooses one of them to answer a question. Whether they are qualified or not depends on the total score of the team. One hundred points is the only qualified line. If they are higher than or lower than 100 points, they will be considered as failures.


    Looking at the questions for a while, the questions on the scroll are not difficult, but when you want to answer, you need to consider the other two companions, because it is to take the score of three people, so as long as one person makes a mistake, the whole team will be eliminated!

 Chapter 555

    The title of the paper is not difficult. It should be the same as last time. The key point of the exam is not to answer the questions, but to have a different idea.


    If that''s the case, there''s no need to worry. Anyway, the countdown starts from half an hour? There''s still a lot of time.


    Shuishu put down his pen for the time being and observed the other candidates in the classroom. Most of them were hesitant. You can guess that they must be worried about the contradiction between their answers and their peers?


    Zhinai, who was in the same examination room with her, released a small bug to investigate the environment of the examination room and found that it was a closed place. Both walls and windows have been temporarily installed, which seems to be specially prepared.


    "Lu Wan, for the sake of this exam, is really painstaking?" Water tree propped his head thinking, and asked the well field around him: "that guy is your companion. Do you think he has any intention to set this topic?"


    When Inoue heard the water tree''s question, he thought subconsciously: "I don''t know, but if it was him, I think it would be a little bit? This place is completely closed, everyone only does one question, and finally calculates the scores of three people. It seems that it is intended to test the ability of the three person team, isn''t it


    It should be easy to think about this. For example, when doing a task, if you get important information, you must pass it on to your own people as soon as possible. If there is not enough strong team ability, once it is a sudden situation, unable to pass the information out in time, it will inevitably cause immeasurable heavy losses.


    This reason is very obvious, it should be said that this is and the last test, has a lot of similarities and similarities.


    After listening to the answer of the completion field, Shuishu nodded clearly, and the psychological aspect was more certain. It seems to be the same as what I imagined, and from the development of the plot, there is no deviation in this paragraph.


    When Shuishu was thinking about this, she noticed from her perspective that the ninja in takiyin village stood up from his seat and walked to a wall, as if he had done something?


    Using the observation of white eye expansion, we found that there was chakra''s wave transmission. Was it through some secret skill to connect with one''s partner?


    Each of the eight immortals shows his magic power when crossing the sea. Inoue also begins to make a seal. Contact Ding Ci and Sakura to answer questions. At the same time, there is the transmission of sound waves, and some people borrow the sand from the playground to transmit their own information.


    "Ha ha ~ it''s really interesting. It''s a bit back to the old days." Last time, it was the same. All kinds of means came out one after another. Of course, the water tree here can''t fall behind! Because of the existence of white eyes, I quickly got in touch with huazi and axia. There was no way to transmit the voice, but I could make a gesture to contact them: "three!"


    That is to say, ah Hua and ah Xia write a topic of 30 points, and Shui Shu write a topic of 40 points, which is just right: 30 + 30 + 40 + 100 points.


    Of course, this kind of cheating is really due to the white eye. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, it may be weaker than the round eye, but can the round eye be able to deliver messages across the air like this?


    Water tree began to write 40 points of the topic, the next time, is to see the examinees in each class play monkey.


    Because I know a little about the plot, I still remember the specific process. I use the method of knocking on the wall to transmit information.


    I remember that this method was thought out by Ning CI. Although it is not a very clever method, it is indeed the most feasible method that can be thought out in such a closed environment.


    But it seems to be the last ten minutes to come up with a solution, right? From the countdown of the monitor, it looks like at least ten minutes.


    Such a water tree is not idle. The ninja in takiyin village, who she noticed just now, stands up and walks to each other and asks, "are you the ninja in takiyin village?"


    The other side nodded and introduced himself: "Fu, my name is Fu. And you? "


    "Water tree, water tree." After introducing his name, Shuishu showed a kind smile and said to Fu, "just before the exam, I felt that there was a familiar power in you. Ah, I don''t mean anything else. I just think this power reminds me of someone. "


    I think of Naruto, because chakra, Fu and Naruto are all human beings with common characteristics.


    Fu didn''t care. On the contrary, someone was willing to talk to her and was very happy: "I remind you of someone? Is that your friend? "


    "Well." Water tree nodded, just ready to continue to say, but then immediately thought, tailed beast is the forbidden language of the country. Moreover, judging from the time line, if we are about to enter the gale, the people who know the organization will have to take action.


    So we can''t talk about tailed animals!


    However, Fu here is very concerned about Shuishu''s words, especially when she learns that she can remind Shuishu of a friend, she becomes more pleased: "well, can I make friends with you?"


    Because as a tailed animal, renzhuli is absolutely the ultimate weapon of every country, just like naruto''s growth, it is doomed to have a lonely childhood.


    So the water tree here is understandable. At the moment, Fu wants to have a friend. Of course, Shuishu nodded and agreed: "no problem!"


    Of course, the main reason here is that Fu is a girl, and Shuishu does not refuse her sister. If she can eat tofu, it is something she yearns for.


    But promise is promise, and soon thought of a thing. Fu, as a member of Taki Yin village, is bound to be very important. She wants to be friends with her. Even if Shuishu doesn''t have any different ideas, the people in takiyin village certainly don''t think so.


    Originally, Shuishu had some words that she wanted to explain to Fu. However, because she knew that she finally had a friend, she was very excited: "great, I finally have a friend!"


    Fu face happy appearance, this is how familiar? I remember when I met Naruto for the first time and asked him to be a friend, Naruto at that time was also so excited.


    Alas, it''s really hard to imagine how renzhuli''s childhood was. A life without friends is destined to be quite lonely, isn''t it?


    I don''t know if I''m a girl or not. My inner thoughts become delicate. I''m more interested in this kind of feelings than most people.

 Chapter 556

    Through some communication with Fu, Shuishu finds that she doesn''t have much heart and mind. She is a very simple person. In this sense, it is very similar to Naruto.


    Because I am a pillar of human power, sometimes I am often treated as a frightening monster by the unreasonable people. Moreover, there are always "protected" existence, and few friends to associate with.


    Alas, the water tree can not help sighing: "human fear comes from the unknown!"


    Naruto was the same when he was a child. He was the son of Huoying, a hero who sacrificed his life for the village, but he was treated unfairly.


    Even if children don''t understand things, adults are also indifferent to thousands of people. If Naruto''s heart is not tough enough, and after being enlightened by iluka, they may go astray!


    Fu doesn''t have to be younger than Shuishu, but because Shuishu''s heart age is much older than her body age, she instinctively treats her as a sister.


    Shuishu is so approachable that she doesn''t hide from her like other people. In this way, she is very happy and thinks she has friends.


    But when we were having a good conversation, someone in the classroom seemed to hear something. It seemed that the other two people in the examination room were trying to convey the message?


    Soon, in the examination room where Shuishu was, all the examinees were in a hurry to go to the doctor and yelled. But the result is that all the sounds are mixed up and eventually become unrecognizable noise.


    For such a stupid behavior, Shuishu showed a look of disdain: "don''t think of a way to yell like this, if it can be useful, it''s a strange thing!"


    "Oh, Shuishu, aren''t you worried about the exam?" "Do you have a way?" she asked


    way? How could it not be! And it''s not just one.


    With a faint smile, Shuishu said, "I have at least three ways to connect the information of the three examination rooms. But I don''t think it''s necessary! "


    The simplest of the three methods is to wait for the development of the plot. As long as time goes by, it will be solved. Here, take a look at the countdown time of the monitor on the examination room. It''s estimated that it''s almost there.


    The second way is to use water tree''s white eyes to connect with two of his peers, so as to build an information exchange platform for the three examination rooms.


    As for the third way to think of, it is to use the ability of bow body and shadow to pass through. It can also connect the three examination rooms. And it''s better than the second way. You can tell the other two exams in person how to do it.


    However, these things are superfluous. Because of the inertia of the plot, the things that should appear will appear sooner or later. There''s no need for Shuishu to be in a hurry. Why do you have to go out and get busy?


    Sure enough, without waiting too long, the examination room trembled obviously, and there was a strong sound. Sounds like someone''s hitting the wall?


    The water tree here will know immediately. It must be Ningci who has thought of a way. "One, two, three, four, five," he said in a low voice


    Five strokes means 50 points. The information given in this way is to ask people from the other two examination rooms to write answers with 50 points.


    Hearing the sound and perceiving the movement, Fu seemed to understand: "is this someone delivering the message?"


    The water tree nodded and said, "it looks like what I expected. Someone should have thought of a way to remind his companions. It seems that it''s very easy for us to pass the written test of the Zhongren examination. "


    Such a knocking sound can be heard in any of the three examination rooms, so it''s easy to think that it''s your partner who is communicating with you. The sound of knocking is the signal instruction!


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a series of knocking sounds were heard.


    Because everyone didn''t respond for a while, I don''t know what this is really about? But because Shuishu has a white eye, he has already seen Ningci''s examination room. He is in conflict with an examinee, and even wants to use force.


    Fortunately, there was no fight in the end. The first test was a written one, not a combat one. So it''s forbidden to fight. Here, the sound of Luwan rings and orders to stop fighting.


    Get such an answer, we all suddenly understand. It seems to be the signal just now. It should be someone who made trouble. In this way, the signal given for the first time is five strikes.


    The meaning of this code can be said to be clear at a glance, that is, to ask two colleagues in the examination room to write 50 points of questions. It seems to be the same as the plot, there is no change at all.


    We need to know the code answer we want. We quickly sit down and fill in the answer to the question. Finally, we have finished the answer within the specified time.


    Then there is an additional question: "question: the team exposed its whereabouts during the mission. In order to get rid of the pursuers, a person must be left as bait, so who is left? Set the bait to be sure to die, and write the answer on the back of the paper. "


    After listening to the additional questions given by Luwan, Shuishu couldn''t help laughing. Is it really the question designed by referring to the last Zhongren exam?


    But this is really the style of Luwan. The most annoying thing is the trouble.


    Water tree recalled the answers to the additional questions, but it seems that there is no impression at all. It seems that there is no content in this aspect. However, I remember very clearly that there is still a team behind the game, and we can''t lose one person.


    So it''s not hard to guess the answer. Just hand in the blank paper. Anyway, the Naruto in the last exam had to pass the blank paper. This time, it''s the same with a reprint.


    Of course, the water tree here still plays a sign to huazi and axia. The correct answer is: "don''t write."


    Shuishu told his two companions not to write, but on the back of the paper, he wrote a sentence familiar to fire shadow fans: "those who break the rules of ninja world, we call them waste. But a person who doesn''t know how to value his companions is not as good as waste! "


    After writing this sentence, you can stretch your waist comfortably.


    At this time, sitting not far away, Fu took advantage of the situation to see what Shuishu wrote. She thought it was whose name she was writing, but she didn''t expect to see such a sentence.

 Chapter 557

    At the end of the first exam, Shuishu did not pass by accident.


    This test is completely a copy of the last one, and the content of the test paper is not the same. The three questions are not difficult. They are nothing more than the information transmission of the test. But because of Ningci''s mind, it''s very easy to crack them.


    After the clip up the additional questions, the effect is the same as the last exam. But relatively speaking, this time''s examiner is Luwan, he is not yibixi which kind of task, hate to make things very troublesome.


    Is it lucky? Otherwise, it is not impossible for him to come up with a super difficult topic.


    In the additional examination questions, all the people whose names are written are regarded as "sacrifice" and disqualified. The rest of the people basically pass.


    "Aha, the exam is over!"


    The first time out of the examination room, water tree stretch their body, make a few activities posture, stay in a sealed environment, the whole person''s feeling is a bit dull.


    Along with the people who came out with Shuishu, there were friends in the same grade from Inoue and zhinai. Of course, there was Fu who just met here.


    Just now, Fu clearly saw a sentence left by the water tree on the back of the paper. Although it''s not a wise saying, the meaning is absolutely clear.


    Fu here thinks that her luck is really good. She can make such a friend for the first time: "people who break the rules are rubbish. People who don''t care about their companions are worse than rubbish."


    The first written test of the Zhongren test should be regarded as the past. The next step is the next stage!


    Shuishu wants to join his companions, so he says to Inoue, zhinai, and Fu, "I''m going to take a step first. I''m going to start the next exam in a few minutes."


    "I see. You go first." Inoue waved his hand and said, "I have to wait for dingci and Sakura, too."


    Here Fu, waving the same sign, said: "goodbye for the next exam!"


    Water tree nodded to show that understand, first step away


    Seeing the departure of Shuishu, zhinai turns his attention to Fu. In the examination room just now, he noticed that the ninja in takiyin village seemed to be able to interfere with his own insects?


    Younv is a pest control ninja. Naturally, we should pay attention to it.


    But this matter does not matter to oneself, water tree also did not care. Just now, when I was in a sealed environment for half an hour, my whole head was a bit dizzy. I need to breathe more fresh air to keep my head clear.


    At this time, huazi and a Xia came together and walked to Shuishu: "Miss, according to your instructions, we have passed smoothly!"


    Their performance in the examination room is very good, calm and stable, not affected by the environment, just listen to the arrangement of water tree to complete the task, worthy of the Ninja from the big family.


    The water tree nodded and said, "well, you''ve worked hard. But this is just the beginning. The first test is a written test, and the next test content needs to involve combat. "


    Fortunately, fighting is not a problem. Shuishu looks out with a white eye. The examinees on the spot have a panoramic view of chakra. There should be few people who can threaten themselves.


    Of course, if you insist, Ning CI can be regarded as one. Soft fist is not a general physical skill, and it has the possibility of breaking the diamond. But it''s not the one that scares her most, because Shuishu is confident to beat him!


    By the way, there is Taki Jen, who is called "Fu". He doesn''t see her strength, but it''s not easy to deal with the existence of tailed beast?


    Fortunately, the atmosphere of this test is much more relaxed than that of last time. I think it has something to do with Luwan? The written examination is not difficult. This is because of Luwan''s character. He is a person who doesn''t like trouble, and naturally doesn''t like making trouble.


    Just talking about this guy, Luwan went to a temporary platform and began to speak to this stage of the exam: "all the people standing here have passed the first exam. Congratulations


    Simple words are his character.


    The next step is to change to hand bow. This girl with a fan has a much better figure than before.


    Oh, how to pay attention to her figure, now is not the time. Shuishu quickly turned his attention to Shouju''s voice: "because there are too many qualified people in the first exam, we need to eliminate some of them."


    Too many people passed the first exam? Water tree nodded with deep approval: Yes, Luwan''s brain is smart, but he is lazy and afraid of trouble. It would be strange if he didn''t come up with such a result.


    Here''s hand Ju continued: "first of all, the second test is a team fight, so there is no team of three people, now it is judged as unqualified. And for the next examination, the place is in shayin village of our country, and the assembly point is the surveillance center of "devil''s desert."


    "The passage between Muye and shayin village has been determined, but no matter how fast the action is, it will take three days to drive with Ninja''s feet. Now the message has been sent out: according to the order of arrival, the people after 30 groups will be eliminated. And just like the first scene, private fights are forbidden on the way. If you want to fight, the second test will give you enough. Over


    It doesn''t sound like any important information, that is to say, we should eliminate the following teams in order?


    The voice fell, and everyone didn''t respond. The first thing that he noticed was Ning Ci, who immediately called out: "Li! Every day


    The two hearts lead the God meeting and follow Ning Ci to leave directly.


    The people behind are still in a daze, here or hand Ju reminded: "what are you still standing for? I''ve already said that, over


    At this time, everyone reacted that elimination had already started! People who are just reacting now rush out in a hurry.


    A group of passers-by a role, water tree help forehead helpless sigh way: "want to compete with these guys?"? All of a sudden, I don''t have the energy. "


    Seeing that everyone had left, even the last cute girl was pulled away by her companion.


    Finally, there is only water tree, and huazi and a Xia accompany her. Why don''t they see the water tree moving? Doubt said: "Miss, the game has begun!"


    Shuishu already knows about this. She''s just waiting for everyone to leave.


    The water tree first picks up a small stone from the ground, and then draws an irregular circle on the ground. After that, it estimates the size, which is just enough for a person to stand inside.

 Chapter 558

    All the examinees have left, but Luwan and Shouju did not move when they saw the water tree. Instead, they made these strange movements, and their attention was focused on the water tree.


    Looking at the water tree, draw a not very regular circle, and then roughly draw, is satisfied with the appearance of nodding. Produce fingerprints, refine chakra, launch: "teleportation array!"


    Teleportation array is a professional skill of water tree. It should have been learned a long time ago. As for the reason why it has been delayed until now, one is that I didn''t know how to use the array until the last villain''s island mission.


    At the same time, we need to explain that there are two conditions for the use of this skill.


    The first condition: we need "blue magic ore" as a medium, but this medium is a prop in the game, so fire shadow world certainly does not. In this way, water trees need to find another way, find another way or find alternative ways.


    The second condition: it needs to have the existence of [memory location], and it can''t be a strange place or a place you haven''t been to. Otherwise, this skill can''t be used, so the conditions for using it are very limited. It was not until recently that I mastered it well.


    Water tree will open the transmission array, she said to huazi and axia: "this is the country of Sichuan, not far from the country of wind. We can save two days faster than others. "


    To see their own young lady, it turned out that they had been prepared. Huazi and a Xia nodded to show their understanding. One after another, I went into the transmission array, only to see their figure flash, and then disappeared in the transmission array.


    They have been transported away, and the water tree needs to be ready to enter.


    Just as she was about to step into the teleportation array, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to Luwan and said to him, "your problem is really boring. This is the way that Ning CI came up with. What would you do if I were you? "


    After that, he made a mocking expression to Luwan, and without waiting for him to answer, he directly stepped into the transmission array.


    Looking at the place where the water tree disappeared, Lu Wan scratched his head and sighed helplessly: "it''s really troublesome ~"


    How clever is the Luwan here? Has a very high IQ, and how can not know the ability of water tree? But because of the understanding of water tree, so he is absolutely at ease!


    The reason can be said to be very simple, the first test is just a written test, if you expose your ability in this way, the candidates present are not stupid. Maybe not only will not thank water tree, but will turn her into a key target.


    Luwan knows the brain of Shuishu, so he can be sure that a smart person like Shuishu will never do stupid things.


    In this way, the deer pill is speechless, but Shuishu said that his examination questions are too simple. Well, it''s right to say that. His character is just like this. He always hates trouble. How can he think of making trouble?


    Seeing Lu Wan''s helpless expression, he covered his mouth with a smile and said: "I didn''t expect you to be despised by others?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Luwan said: "Shuishu is very strong. He just graduated before, and he can beat Shangren. And she''s very smart, and there''s very few things that can baffle her


    Powerful and smart. Well, I think it''s a little enviable.


    However, the strength of Shuishu is here. He has been practicing with master gangshou for nearly two years. His strength is not what it used to be. I don''t dare to say whether he can compare with the shadow. At least there is no problem with his general endurance.


    What Luwan said didn''t come to Shuishu''s ears, because Shuishu at this time had been sent to the kingdom of Sichuan.


    This country has been here before, and it''s not just another time. The country between the country of fire and the country of wind can save her more than half of the journey.


    Huazi and a Xia had already arrived first. After Shuishu met with them, they immediately made a journey through the night and the stars for more than a day. Finally, they got to the place of the second competition examination with the first result.


    Because the speed of coming is too fast, the local ninjas in shayin village have just received the order. After three days of hard work and slow work, the examinees still arrived at this place one after another after the night of Shuishu and others: the monitoring post in the desert of demons.


    The first team to arrive, Shuishu, is transferred to a good room. As long as you sit by the window and look out, you can see the farthest scenery: "desert!"¡° The endless desert


    Alas, this is the country of wind, one of the five big countries. You can see the endless yellow sand and Gobi. Seeing such a bad environment, you can imagine that the next place where the exam will be held will never be so good.


    It''s really a disgusting place. Although it''s not difficult to find food and water, it''s a headache to think about the poisonous and spicy sunshine.


    How can we say that now it''s a girl, not a loser boy, who doesn''t like to be African by the sun. However, there seems to be no sunscreen in this world. It seems that we need to prepare some sunscreen measures.


    Shuishu was just sighing about this problem, when he heard the door knocked, and then came the voice of the leader: "are you here, miss? Is it convenient for me to come in


    Each examination team needs an instructor, who is responsible for facilitating communication. With this in mind, rizu asked rihuomen to accompany him.


    Now the water tree has nothing to do, so let huazi and axia open the door. Seeing the fire door coming in, Shuishu asked him, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall. All of them are members of the sun clan, so huomen said directly: "Miss Shuishu, just now we got the news, Lord Huoying ordered us to monitor the movement of ninja in the rain country. Here is a secret order from Lord Huoying to you! "


    With the words finished, the fire door took out a scroll and handed it to Shuishu.


    Water tree sees that there is a seal on the top of the scroll. When opening, it needs to inject chakra first. If it is not a specific person, the input chakra has a problem. It is not only unable to untie the scroll, but will destroy the secret on the spot.


    This is the water tree see the dark Department of people used to understand at least an S-level task, will do the fine arrangement.


    See such a situation, water tree also dare not have any carelessness, immediately order huazi and a Xia: "you first guard outside, stop anyone close, something outside to say hello."


    The two of them understood that this was an important thing. They consciously went out and waited outside.

 Chapter 559

    Open the scroll carefully and review the contents.


    After watching Shuishu, his face was a little dignified: "it seems that the country of rain at this time has completed the change of regime, just like the development of the plot?"


    Because it''s about the organization. In fact, Shuishu has been paying attention to it since very early. But they didn''t get the information they wanted. Later, they were numb for a long time.


    However, the information we have now comes from Tuan Zang. He has been exchanging extremely secret information with Bancang, a mountain pepper fish in the land of rain.


    But recently, shanjiaoyu Bancang suddenly lost contact. Tuan Zang immediately concluded that the worst result was that there was a problem in the rain country, and Bancang was afraid that he had already died!


    The task sent by Huoying adults requires Muye''s Ninja to monitor the people in the rain country. The leader of the rain country outside, Shangren, gives them these Shangren to complete. But it''s a bit out of their reach to get into the game.


    Shuishu is the person that gangshou absolutely trusts, and is one of the most powerful people who take part in the Zhongren examination, so she gives her this secret task.


    Knowing the above content, Shuishu frowned and thought: "this task is absolutely confidential, the replacement of the core regime of the rain country, but also sent Ninja to participate, which is bound to cover up their actions. It is estimated that they have been prepared for a long time."


    Huomen is an experienced Shangren. Naturally, he understood this problem. He nodded his head and said, "we Shangren think the same way, so we should try not to scare the snake. We just want to collect their intelligence and information."


    The water tree here understands the meaning. It seems that the time line of the plot is normal. In this way, the plot is still developing as usual.


    Put the secret scroll on a plate and burn it to ashes to prevent leakage.


    However, Shuishu and huomen have reached an agreement. Later, in the examination room, Shuishu will be responsible for monitoring candidates in the rain country.


    When they finished discussing their affairs, shortly after huomen left, huazi and a Xia said to Shuishu, "Miss Daisy, just now Miss Daisy came and said that dinner is coming soon. I invite you to have dinner with me."


    Because Shuishu and huomen were discussing important tasks just now, huazi and a Xia stopped Chutian. When they heard that their sister had something important to do, Chutian didn''t ask them to inform each other. They just left a word and left first.


    The water tree nodded: "OK, I see. Let''s go. Shall we have dinner together? "


    I''m a little hungry. To be exact, as long as it''s time for dinner, I won''t feel hungry once.


    But just walked into the canteen, see is not everyone eating, but actually fighting group? There are about 100 people in 30 teams, and they are fighting hard. The food all over the place has been knocked over. These guys are so hateful!


    Just when I was about to get angry, I didn''t expect that a person came in directly from the outside of the window and fixed my eyes on who Fu was?


    She didn''t know what was going on here, but when she saw the excitement, she asked, "is this the beginning of the party? Can you make a friend? "


    She broke in all of a sudden, and the people present didn''t know who she was.


    Fu introduced herself: "I''m Fu from taki hiyin village. My goal is to make 100 friends. Now the progress is only 1%. What are you going to do after dinner? Playing cards? Play double six? Grab a chair? Or would you like to take a bath together


    Is this guy really invisible? If we don''t know you, where can we talk about taking a bath together? But if it''s a water tree, I think it will agree, right? Anyway, as long as she takes a bath with her sister, she won''t refuse.


    However, it seems that all the people present are not interested in it. Looking at the food all over the place, they are afraid that they will be hungry in the evening. They can only conserve their energy and reserve their physical strength for tomorrow.


    Has lost the drive to fight down, everyone can not help but sigh, and then left on their own, leaving a face of disappointment.


    Looking at everyone''s leaving, the water tree thought of going too. Anyway, there''s no food left. What are you doing here? But seeing the disappointed Fu, I feel that since I have become friends with her, I should not leave my friends behind, right?


    Thinking of this, she went over and said to Fu, "everyone is gone. Don''t you go?"


    Hear the sound of water tree, Fu came to a little spirit, happy to say: "ah, it''s water tree, are you here to play with me?"


    Why does this guy want to play? The second game will start tomorrow. Why don''t you make some preparations?


    Water tree''s heart a little speechless, had to say: "no, now it''s too late, no time to play."


    Play is no time to play, but said to take a bath together, water tree is more willing.


    But she didn''t wait for her to say it. As a result, she heard a call coming from outside. Judging from the sound, it seemed to be the sound of Ding CI? How did he get out there?


    Hurry to the window, but the wind and sand outside is very big, only open with white eyes to see, dingci met a big scorpion outside, and the individual is really not small.


    At this time, there was a girl who looked like she was from shayin village. She heard the call and looked out: "what was the sound just now? Did anyone run out? "


    "Yes." "Someone is outside and is caught by a huge scorpion," said the water tree


    Sister gnawed her teeth: "it''s really troublesome, this season at night, there will be such a huge scorpion around, so I told everyone not to go out at night."


    I don''t know if it''s tough or not, but judging from its size, it''s not too weak, right?


    Water tree thought in his heart that he didn''t have time to speak. But Fu is very excited: "and this kind of thing?"


    After that, regardless of 3721, she jumped out directly, and then Fu disappeared outside the yellow sand.


    But the water tree with white eyes, see very clearly, Fu grow wings behind, with the help of wings to fly, and the speed of action is very fast!


    There''s no mistake. The water tree here can tell that this is not a ninja, but a tailed beast from Fu''s body.


    Huazi and a Xia saw it, went to Shuishu and asked, "Miss, what do we do now?"


    "Do you still need to say that?" The water tree replied, "of course I went out to save people!"


    Dingci was caught by a huge scorpion, as well as Inoue and Sakura, who wanted to do something. How to say that they are all their own companions, is it not too inhuman to see death and not help?

 Chapter 560

    See dingci and Sakura in trouble, water tree just want to rescue, but see Fu arrived. But she didn''t mean to save people at first, instead, she was having fun.


    Alas, looking at this guy''s appearance reminds water tree of someone: "it''s really like naruto."


    But Naruto is a little different from her. When Naruto was a child, he was just a prank. He just wanted to be noticed. Fu here just wants to have fun. Is it a bit of self entertainment?


    Fu did not expect to save people, or sakura and others are really can''t stand, just had to terminate ahead of time. Her method is very simple, with the hands of kuwu attack, it is easy to subdue the huge scorpion.


    This method seems very simple, but the water tree can tell that it has a special connection with the tailed animal in her body.


    Sakura is a little injured. There is a cut on her arm. Just now, the sister of Sharen village helped her to cure her with medical Ninjutsu. Looks like a good master, medical Ninja quite in place, the treatment of the wound even no trace.


    Shuishu, Ningci and others came and asked what happened. Inoue said, "dingci is crazy. He said he wants to go to the teacher for food. You see ~!"


    Well, dingci, when he doesn''t eat, it''s really unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Kai, who came here, kindly took out food for him. Looking at Ding Ci''s moved appearance, water tree was speechless, the world of food!


    At this time, I heard the sound and appeared in this place. When he saw Fu who was saving people, he said to her, "it''s very kind of you to save the competitors in other villages. If we don''t save them, wouldn''t it be better to have fewer competitors? "


    Fu is not a scheming person. She just wants to make friends and replies, "I don''t care if I''m an opponent, as long as I can make 100 friends!"


    In order to make friends? Shuishu shakes his head helplessly. It seems that Naruto is very good compared with Bifu. At least there are friends around him who recognize him.


    Fu also ran to ask me if I would like to be friends and play with her. To her horror, her two companions hurriedly pulled her away: "these are Fengying adults and invigilator adults. Don''t let them talk freely here."


    Looking at Fu, who was dragged away, he was unwilling to yell that the water tree saw that everyone was gone, and it was no fun to keep him here, so he waved to huazi and a Xia to follow him back to his room.


    Nothing happened that night, after all, the next day is to start the game, need to adjust the spirit and state to the best.


    The next day, Zhongren test, the second game, is about to start!


    When the sky was still bright, everyone began to gather. Ninjas from different villages gathered together to listen to the arrangement of this exam: "the content of the second exam is the scroll battle in the desert of the devil. At the same time, it is also a cruel ultimate survival war! "


    Hand Ju took out two scrolls, which were the book of heaven and the book of earth: "half of the team got the book of heaven, and half of the team got the book of earth. The qualification of this examination is to reach the stronghold in the middle of the devil''s desert with the two scrolls of heaven and earth at the same time. The time limit is 72 hours and you need to be self-sufficient in food. "


    "Because of this examination, it is very likely that some people will die, so all members of the examination team must sign the consent form. With all signed consent, in exchange for the scroll of your respective team. In addition, in order to avoid confusion at the beginning, teams will be arranged to start from different locations


    Finally, it''s about to start. It seems that the content of the exam is about the same as last time. However, the difference is that the time limit has been shortened, and the change of environment can not be ignored.


    The devil''s desert is very dry, and the most scarce thing is water, so it is very likely to become the focus of fighting for supplies in recent days.


    Sign your name on the consent, which means that if you die in the game, shayin village will not take any responsibility. Of course, water tree will not believe that he will die, but he is very confident.


    Standing at his starting point, the water tree moves his body and spreads the shin bone of his whole body. The sound of crisp bones is very shocking.


    Huazi and a Xia stood beside her respectively. Whether they were nervous or worried, they said to Shuishu: "Miss Shuishu, aren''t you nervous at all? There are elites from various villages here. I don''t know what kind of means there will be. If you are injured, we can''t explain it to Mr. rizu! "


    They are the servants of the family. Of course, the safety of the host should be the first priority.


    Of course, she must know that water tree has a good defense. But it is also known that this kind of defense is not an "invincible" ability.


    If there is an enemy''s attack, it will still hurt the water tree. Moreover, this kind of defense can only be aimed at physical attacks such as physical attacks. If you are good at ninja and magic, the good defense of King Kong is useless.


    Therefore, according to the truth, it is not unreasonable for them to have such worries.


    Water tree is understanding, but the performance is very relaxed: "you don''t have to worry too much. In the past two years, I have learned from Huoying adults, and my strength has already changed. At dinner time last night, watching them fight, I have understood that there are absolutely few people who can promise me


    "If you insist on who I should be afraid of, should Ningci be one? His soft fist attack can ignore my defense. But I still have confidence to deal with it, and I guess he doesn''t want to meet me, either? "


    Because Shuishu and Ningci are of the same race, even if they meet, they are most likely to help each other and are unlikely to become hostile.


    But then, ah Xia reminded Shui Shu: "did you notice the ninja in takiyin village last night, miss?"


    Ninja in takiya village? Water tree nodded clearly: "yes, it seems you have noticed? Tow away Fu''s two companions, their tiger mouth is born with calluses, this is the trace of perennial holding hard. If the guess is right, those two people are the upper forbearance of Taki Yin village! "


    "Shangren?"


    "Upper forbearance!"


    The two of them can see that the Ninja strength of Taki Yin village is not bad, but they are scared when they hear that it is at least Shangren.


    But this is more than that, Shuishu immediately said a more amazing news: "that Fu, not ordinary people, she has a kind of chakra, if not wrong, this is a tail beast!"

 Chapter 561

    Tailed beast!


    This is absolutely a taboo word for any ninja village.


    Muye village''s terror to tailed animals should be the most profound. One is that about 15 or 6 years ago, the sudden appearance of Jiuwei broke the tranquility of Muye village.


    In order to protect the entire Muye village, the hero of the Third World War of tolerance, the fourth generation of Huoying, loved by the villagers, fell. If this is a kind of natural disaster, then in the last test, in order to destroy Muye village appeared a shouhe, it is also a frightening existence.


    Huazi and a Xia can''t believe it. Is it true? But from the water tree''s mouth, it must be impossible to have a fake.


    Their first reaction was to tell the invigilator of shayin Village: "if this is true, we need to stop this time. If the tailed beast is rampant here, who can stop it?"


    How strong is the tail beast? They can''t imagine. The death of the four generations of Huoying at that time should be a visible example. Even the movie can''t say it can check and balance! Can the examinee here be better than the film?


    The water tree here also has an assessment. If you can''t reach three turns or enter the state of soul mode, with your current strength, 70% or 80% of you can''t beat the tail beast, and you have a greater chance to escape.


    But Shuishu didn''t worry: "you two are too nervous. You don''t need to worry at all. I noticed something in Fu''s body during the written examination. She reminds me of a person. I think she should be able to control the tail animal in her body. "


    Shuishu doesn''t plan to terminate the competition. One is that she doesn''t worry about the collapse of the wooden leaves. Besides, this is the site of shayin village. What kind of fight is not related to her? It''s a big deal. Just run a little farther and not be affected.


    Another is the understanding of the plot, the plot of this exam is actually aimed at me, and the situation has not deteriorated since. If the development of the plot is correct, there should not be too many problems.


    But both of them were still worried, but when they wanted to say something more, a fireworks rose in the sky: the game started!


    "Let''s go!"


    Shuishu is the first to set out, huazi and axia have no choice but to follow up immediately.


    Entering the environment of the devil''s desert is full of deserts and Gobi desert, which is also the characteristic of the wind country. If you want to survive in this place, you need to find water.


    People have no food, adhere to a week is no problem, but there is no water supplement, within three days will burp fart.


    Here''s a planned arrangement: "first find a clean water source, replenish enough water, and then head for the central stronghold. Because the final end of the competition is to reach the central stronghold, which means that whether there is a scroll or not, we will go to the central stronghold. "


    It''s Shuishu''s plan. She''s too lazy to find someone. After all, there is not enough time for this exam.


    72 hours, in such a desert environment, I am afraid that when the sun rises, the hot desert environment is absolutely not suitable for action. Apart from the necessary rest and the possible fighting, I''m afraid the time to get on the road is barely enough?


    The formulation of this plan is based on the above problems.


    Entering the competition field, Shuishu opens her eyes for the first time, looking for the place she wants. It''s a pity that she doesn''t see any desert oasis around her. She can only go deep first.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Three people to form a triangle, similar to the "product" matrix. Water tree is the front of course, because the game has already started, I don''t know if there will be an enemy ambush, so the three people open their eyes and pay attention to the surrounding.


    However, it is strange to say that after a period of action, we have gone a long way. But the white eyes of the three did not even find the shadow of an enemy?


    Fortunately, luck is good. Through the observation with white eyes, we finally found the first water source. It looks like a small pool with an area of less than ten square meters. But the amount of water stored should be enough to fill the kettle for the next three days.


    First, check the enemy situation around to make sure there is no one. Three people came to the edge of the pool, the water tree said: "fill the kettle with water, and then we will go straight to the central stronghold!"


    Huazi and a Xia nodded and filled their kettle with water. In order to get the maximum water output, and consciously shake the bottle body, you can exhaust a little air in it, so that the whole kettle can be filled with water.


    After getting enough water, the three people didn''t stay for a long time. It was because of the time of the competition. They felt like they were going to start after they had prepared their belongings.


    Because it''s all Ninja''s feet, it moves very fast and soon disappears out of sight. However, it was at this time that three figures appeared in the pool where I just stayed.


    These people coldly looked at the direction of water tree and others disappearing: "let''s follow up!"


    Ninjas from other villages have been hiding in the surrounding environment by using secret techniques. With the help of the complicated environment here, it is almost difficult to distinguish them.


    After all, this is the desert of demons. As long as everyone knows, who is the most important thing in such an environment. So the way to think out is to use water to fish!


    A few people in the water tree just now, after pouring water in front of them, already knew that some fish had taken the bait. Although I don''t know whether it''s the book of heaven or the book of earth, it''s better to lose a group of competitors.


    But at the same time, Shuishu and the other two people felt something and nodded in tacit agreement. They continued to move for a while and found a shady place to sit down. It seemed that they were going to have a rest.


    This is also true. After running for a while, I must be a little thirsty. I should sit down and drink some water, eat some dry food and have a rest.


    The three people who follow carefully behind can see clearly that the bait has bitten! Less than a few minutes, waiting for the efficacy of the input attack, see water tree and others fall one after another.


    "That''s great. It''s working!"


    They cheered happily. It seems that it''s true. The pool water just now has been drugged. Anyone who has drunk it will surely fall into syncope. It''s estimated that he will sleep until the end of the game according to the dosage of the drug!


    The technique of this group of ninjas is simple. Although the method of applying medicine is extremely dishonorable, ninjas pay attention to the art of war. As long as they can win, no means can''t be used.

 Chapter 562

    The three ninjas did not intend to do anything extra, just want to get the scroll on the water tree, and then quickly arrive at the central stronghold to win the competition with the first result.


    But just when a man reached out and reached into the waist of the water tree, suddenly the water tree''s body "bang" disappeared. The three men were shocked and said, "no, it''s a trick. Get out of here!"


    The reaction was still slow. Shuishu and other three people surrounded them.


    Standing in front of the leader, Shuishu sneered at him in a cold voice and said, "who do you think can be cheated by such an obvious small means?"


    Along the way, I didn''t even have a ghost. Even though the examination room is really big, it''s still very strange that I haven''t met anyone for a long time.


    The water tree knows that where there is water in desert and Gobi, there must be oasis. Because if there is no vegetation, the water is very easy to be evaporated, and it is difficult to be exposed.


    This is how a small pool is put in front of us. How is it exposed? So people who have some common sense know that it is definitely a trap specially set up by someone. Only a fool can be fooled!


    "Damn it When they saw that their plot had been seen through, they all showed their weapons. It seemed that they were going to have a big fight with Shuishu.


    Fighting? Shuishu is not afraid, but she needs to know one thing first: "is your scroll the book of heaven or the book of earth? I don''t want to waste time on you


    Why don''t you make it easier? Shuishu shows her scroll. In her hand is a "book of heaven". What she needs is a "book of earth".


    Show their scroll, the latter three people look at each other, guess is to think for a while, helpless to take out a scroll: "book of heaven."


    Really drunk, water tree waved his hand, let huazi and a Xia stop. Then he said to the other party, "we are all books of heaven, so there''s no reason to fight. Instead of wasting time here, I''d like to make a proposal. Let''s join hands. What do you think?"


    Give up unnecessary fighting and join hands to pass the exam.


    This kind of water tree is big hearted. If these people want to be enemies with themselves, they will promise to do it now, and then they will plant it according to their actions?


    Of course, if you think about it, there is no way to come up with this proposal. One is that everyone is a Book of heaven, and it doesn''t make any sense who wins or loses. Secondly, Shuishu thinks that he can avoid the investigation of being blinded. It is estimated that he has a little ability, which will inevitably lead to damage.


    Come up with such a proposal, the head of the man looked at the water tree for a while, and then pressed his hand to signal his companion: lay down your arms. Then he said to Shuishu, "I agree with your proposal. Our two teams work together to pass the exam."


    But here the other side thought for a while and asked a question: "we two teams join hands to win the scroll of other teams. If it''s to grab a scroll of the book of the earth, how do we divide the two teams? "


    Does the other party really want to cooperate?


    Water tree quickly replied: "if you grab a Book of land, the first one will be given to you first."


    The answer surprised the other person and subconsciously asked, "why?"


    In fact, the reason is very simple, water tree said: "since it is cooperation, there must be trust, the first to give you is to give you trust. But trust is mutual, so I will give you the first share, and you will also help us to win a scroll of land. "


    The reason is simple and easy to understand, and there is a sentence here, because trust is a mutual thing, if I give you help, but if you dare to sell me, then what I get for you may not belong to you any more.


    Of course, the hidden meaning of the following sentence is that it will not be said. However, as long as the other party is smart enough, it should still be able to think of this. If they choose to refuse, I''m afraid there will be big trouble!


    "Well, I agree!" The other side held out a hand. Shuishu shook hands with him and said to each other, "Shuishu, she is huazi, and this is Xia."¡° At the foot of the mountain, this is Tian Bian, He Zao. "


    They are ninjas of the frost Kingdom, characterized by a circle on the forehead.


    In fact, this country with few scenes in Huoying has something to do with Tian Zhiguo. Once the kingdom of Tian failed to expand its territory, it was defeated by the kingdom of frost.


    However, this is a long time ago, but it can also prove that this country has certain strength, at least in the event of foreign invasion, it is not a weak country.


    Of course, frost country is powerful among small countries, but in front of the five big countries in the world, it is not worth integrating. So seeing the Ninjas in the land of fire, they are willing to join hands with them, but they are not too tough.


    A simple alliance is reached, and the two sides will act together.


    Water tree first said: "my original plan was to go to the central stronghold first, set an ambush and wait for other teams to take the bait. But now that we have formed an alliance, our strength must be stronger than that of a single team. Why don''t we take the initiative to look for other teams and seize the scroll in their hands! "


    It doesn''t sound like any problem. Yamashita nodded his head and said, "yes, I agree with the plan, but do you have any clue? We haven''t met any other teams. We don''t know where to start


    This is a problem. If we can''t find another team, how can we grab the scroll?


    Fortunately, there is a water tree here. She pointed to her white eyes and said, "let''s investigate. Wait until we find a team, and you can attack again."


    Give them the first battle? These three people have a little doubt, and a little worried eyes, look at each other a few eyes.


    The water tree is on the side, and their expression is absolutely clear in the eyes. Are they afraid that when they are fighting, Shuishu and other people will observe their strength?


    But even if this is how, water tree cold voice response way: "you three big men, we all help you to investigate the enemy situation, the first scroll is also to give you, you don''t hand who hand?"? Are we girls going to help you investigate the enemy, defeat the enemy and send you the scroll? Even if it''s soft food, it''s not like this, is it? "


    Girls do things, boys take them. It''s easy to say but hard to hear!


    No way, they three boys, had to be recognized.

 Chapter 563

    There is a saying: one more friend, one less enemy. The combat effectiveness gained by the alliance of two teams is definitely stronger than that of a single team! This is a kind of care.


    Of course, the fragility of this alliance is very obvious. Although from the temporary stage, there is no possibility of conflict between the two sides. But in any case, it''s a potential competitor for the exam. It''s better to lose one.


    Fortunately, the attention of both sides soon focused on the search of the book of the earth. After all, this is a matter of delay. If there is no way to put together a pair of books of heaven and earth in three days, they will have nothing to do in the future.


    "Good luck, there are ninjas in shayin village ahead." The water tree looked at it with white eyes and counted a few people by the way. Unexpectedly, the number was more than his own: "nine people? Three teams? "


    This is the desert of demons, which belongs to the territory of shayin village. Moreover, from the perspective of Ninja examination, the Ninjas in shayin village account for a large proportion. But didn''t you expect to get together?


    I heard the sound of water trees at the foot of the mountain, and my face changed for a while: "what should I do? Are they united? "


    Ninjas in the same ninja village should be more cohesive. If so, will they be able to fight for a while?


    If it is such a multi team, it is estimated that even Shuishu will be in trouble. After all, Ninja is not an ordinary person, the strength together is not one plus one equals two.


    Shuishu has some experience in this. In that year, he led a graduation exam, and was finally calculated by a group of students who did not graduate.


    However, from Shuishu''s observation, luck stood on their side and said to the foot of the mountain, "don''t worry, it doesn''t seem to be a union, but there are internal fights. Three teams in shayin village seem to have internal strife? Two on one, two teams want to take one team''s scroll


    After getting such a news, the foot of the mountain couldn''t help laughing: "does this mean that we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? And then you''re making a profit? "


    This guy is right. Weng Beng is fighting for Weng Deli. Since there is a time to watch a play, there is no reason not to sit down and watch it. When they are about to fight, they wait for others to pick peaches, that is, they will be able to catch them all.


    Find a shady place to sit down and watch the fighting.


    It''s not clear how to start, because when Shuishu noticed, he saw two teams of shayin. He was very dissatisfied with the performance of one team of shayin, and then he began to attack.


    A masked Ninja takes the lead. There is a kind of blade weapon on his arm. The target of the latter is not to fight with him. Does it seem that he doesn''t want to fight with him?


    Shuishu focused his eyes on this man and recalled the information he had found in advance: "it''s said that when fighting last night, there was a guy who could block Li''s attack with his bare hands. From the point of view of this person''s physical characteristics, is this person violet? "


    If you think about it, it seems that there are only a few episodes for this man in the plot, but it has a deeper influence on Shuishu, because he has a unique physical skill that can compete with bamen.


    However, it should be a low-level eight door. If all eight doors are open, it is not comparable. However, to get Li''s affirmation and praise, there must be something unique, right?


    Psychologically, when I think about it, I see that violet and his companions are outnumbered. There is a beautiful woman with a fan who is forced to be subdued by others. There is a cute girl with big eyes in the back. Although she played well at the beginning and dodged nimbly, she covered her eyes after hitting the flare and was in agony.


    "Ha? The gap between two and one, didn''t you think it was so big? " Water tree''s white eyes observed, and the situation and the mountain and others said: "a single team of sand hidden village, seems to lose faster than imagined."


    Six against three, if not considering the companions, if ziluo runs, there should be no problem.


    But see companion difficult, violet did not choose to escape, but desperately to protect them. But in the process, the enemy also stabbed people in the back and practiced shooting with bows and arrows at him. Nevertheless, violet didn''t flinch, but still stood in front of the two girls.


    Hearing the story of Shuishu, he sat down at the foot of a mountain and said, "this man is so brave, for his companion."


    There is a sacrifice for others, such a fearless spirit of people, will always be respected. It''s a pity that such a person is dying!


    Because the two teams of ninjas in shayin village didn''t intend to let go of their partners in the same village. Instead, they resolutely threw bitterness at them. Although the lethality of kuwu is not very strong, if you shoot a person into a hedgehog, the lethality can not be underestimated.


    Water tree to consider whether they want to hand, her heart thinking and hesitation, let her slow down a step. It is to see the figure of three people, one after another into the fighting scene of internal strife.


    Chakra of these people is very familiar. Unexpectedly, they are all Muye''s companions: "I didn''t expect that they were Tiantian, Li and Ningci? How did they break in? "


    In fact, water tree should want to get it. They should appear. After all, ziluo and Li had a fight. If they really died in this way, how did the fight in the plot come from?


    "Who are you talking about?" They didn''t know each other at the foot of the mountain and asked, "sounds like your friend?"


    Shuishu nodded of course: "yes, they and I are ninjas from Muye village, and Ningci and I are of the same race. Are they my" cousins "


    Ningci''s father is rizai, rizai is rizu''s younger brother, rizu is Shuishu''s father. This kind of relationship is really the relationship between cousins.


    Hearing such an answer, let the mountain a little puzzled: "why do they break in?"


    "Save people." The water tree saw clearly: "they rescued the besieged team. Well, that''s not bad! "


    Because in the eyes of Shuishu, these guys who were scared away by Ningci are not likely to give up so easily. They can be used to attack them at that time.


    With a wave of his hand, the water tree and the mountain retreat, we need to start to prepare: "those people just now are our meat. I don''t think they are willing to give up. They are bound to find trouble again. At that time, when they fight with my friends, we can take advantage of the situation and take their scroll! "

 Chapter 564

    Shuishu, Shanxia and others immediately pursued them, trying to use the means of encirclement and attack to catch all these people directly, so as to prevent them from running away when the situation is bad. At that time, they still need to waste time to chase them.


    However, in the process of pursuit, we encountered things that we didn''t calculate. I found that Ning Ci and others also launched the pursuit, which is a bit of a good play to see!


    Carefully keep a distance and watch the development of the situation.


    Ningci''s team and that shayin village don''t know what kind of agreement they have reached. They will pursue the two teams together. Li was the first to rush to the scene. He stopped the enemy.


    "Six for one?" Because the weather was fine and the sight was good, we could see clearly at the foot of the mountain. We couldn''t help saying, "is this your companion of Muye? How could there be such a reckless person who would beat six people to death? "


    How can we say that several people in shayin village are ninjas? Unless they are individuals with absolute strength, they will be killed?


    The water tree here does not know the situation, but according to her understanding of Li''s character. I think it''s for some reason, but seeing them and another team in shayin village just now, I seem to understand a little.


    However, because of the long time, the plot is not very clear. I just know that Li and ziluo have had a fight. As for the role of a few soy sauce, there is not much energy to recall.


    Water tree said: "Li, his character is like this, more direct. Sometimes I will be very impulsive and don''t think about the consequences. Does that remind me of someone? "


    "Someone?" At the foot of the mountain, he asked: "who?"


    "A friend of mine, you don''t know, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Like this guy, Shuishu continued to watch. Li''s rash advance soon fell into crisis and was trapped by the enemy with ninja. I don''t know what Ninja is. It looks like it''s a wind attribute. It rolls up the gravel and spins quickly.


    The water trees here are very clear with white eyes. The rotating gravel generates a magnetic field, which interferes with the trapped Lee and makes him fall into magic.


    Seeing each other''s Ninjutsu at the foot of the mountain, he began to evaluate the strength of himself and the other side: "these people have a little strength. If they want to fight head-on, I''m less than 60% sure?"


    He didn''t mean that he had no confidence. If he didn''t have the ability to defend himself, he would not dare to come in. It''s just that he doesn''t want to belittle the enemy and fail, so he also fully evaluates the current environment, which is a bit uncertain.


    Water tree is also thinking, if it is to do their own, trapped in each other''s surgery, how should we do to get out of trouble? If you think about it, she doesn''t seem to have anything to hold except her amazing power.


    The result is to determine: if you are trapped by this ninja, you can only use brute force to get out of it.


    Of course, water tree is a King Kong is not bad, one is not afraid of injury, and the other is the confidence in their own strength, strong enough to break the skillful point!


    Just at the foot of Shuishu and Shanxia, watching the battle and evaluating the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves, huazi and axia remind us: "another team of Ninja from shayin village, and Ningci''s team are all here."


    "Oh?" There was a reply. Is that reasonable? How to say that Li is his companion, Ningci this guy will not ignore.


    Li''s strong point is physical skill, but he is not good at Ninjutsu and magic, so he has no way to deal with the attack of Ninjutsu.


    This is a bit like the water tree, but now the water tree is different from before. After all, it knows how to use chakra, so it''s not difficult to solve magic.


    But Li here can''t do it. He doesn''t have a sense of dorchakra, which makes him unable to use any ninja. When they are besieged by the enemy, they are obviously very passive.


    Looking at him, he is a little out of support. These enemies are ready to kill. But at this time, Ning CI appeared from the sky: "back to the sky!"


    Back to the rotation of the absolute defense, forced to tear open the Ninjutsu of people, rescued trapped in Li. Ningci told him a lesson: "we are a team, don''t act arbitrarily!"


    A move to break each other''s ninja? At the foot of the mountain, there was a look of amazement on his face.


    Yes, you can see how strong this kind of strength is to break the opponent''s Ninjutsu with one blow.


    Yamashita is also a ninja, very clear if the two kinds of Ninja, not in the relationship of being restrained, such as fire and water escape. Generally speaking, it''s hard to say who is better than who.


    But if you use one move, you can easily break it. It must have absolute strength, otherwise it is impossible. And soon the next battle will prove the idea at the foot of the mountain.


    In order to support his companions, Ningci and every day.


    Ning Ci, of course, doesn''t talk nonsense with the enemy. It''s just a set of eight trigrams. He can''t fight back an enemy, and he will knock him down on the spot. Such strength is completely one-sided!


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    Water tree''s white eyes caught, Ningci''s eight trigrams fist palm technique, obviously is refined again. Can''t help but praise: "it''s really worthy of the genius of our family. The palm technique of baguaquan has no flaw. It seems that it has been trained for quite a long time before that?"


    Because he is also a ninja of the Japanese family, Shuishu is very familiar with Rouquan. It can directly attack the meridians. It is not bad for Vajra. It has a certain possibility of cracking.


    The Bagua boxing here is an advanced and upgraded version of soft boxing. It can make innumerable attacks in an instant, sealing the acupoints of the target up and down, making it lose the ability to move and use chakra.


    If you want to say that this test, you need to let the water tree worthy of attention, as mentioned above, Ning CI is the first person!


    Listening to the admiration of Shuishu, he looked at her at the foot of the mountain: "you seem to know this person very well, so how about his strength, you should also be very clear?"


    There is nothing to hide here. After all, Shuishu and Ningci are not blind. They don''t know who will believe them? So he nodded and said, "ah, well, he''s the genius of our family: rixiangningci. This time in the test, he can be regarded as a strong opponent of me, right? As you can see, his strength is very strong, and more importantly, his mind is also very good. He came up with the idea of knocking on the wall for the first written exam to deliver news. "


    After listening to Shuishu''s words at the foot of the mountain, he seems to understand, but there are many ups and downs in his psychology. He felt that he would meet many strong opponents in this exam!

 Chapter 565

    When Shuishu talked with you and me at the foot of the mountain, he also saw Ning CI on the scene. After defeating the two teams of shayin village, he didn''t start the attack.


    I don''t know why ziluo seems to have come forward and choose to forgive each other''s behavior, but if it was Shuishu, he might not have such a good temper.


    If anyone dares to attack himself, as long as it''s the enemy, Shuishu will certainly get angry. It''s certain to beat someone up, not to say whether they want to kill him or not.


    But then there''s one thing that both Shuishu and Shanxia notice. Ziluo wants to give her scroll to each other. From the style of the scroll, we can see that it''s a scroll of the book of the earth!


    See here two people, at the same time show meaning smile: "looks good, the first book of the land, is a target."


    Of course, this is not the time to start. After all, there are more people on the other side. If our side makes a rash move, it is uncertain whether they will unite or not, which will only be detrimental to our side at that time.


    Press bear the excitement in the heart, continue to look down. Take a look at this local book. Who will get it?


    See purple Luo willing to take out his book of land, the other two sand hidden village team, did not choose to take over this scroll. Actually, he took out his scroll and handed it to ziluo.


    The reason is not very clear, but it seems to admit that they lost, after all, they are not opponents of Ningci. If they lose, they have to take other people''s things. They don''t think they can afford to lose this kind of face.


    After reading the transaction between them, I can see every scroll clearly. Unfortunately, all of them are books of heaven. The only scroll of book of earth is ziluo''s own.


    "Three of their four teams are books of heaven, and five of our two teams are books of heaven." "I don''t know if it''s luck or a kind of misfortune," said the man who helped me at the foot of the mountain


    Thirty teams, divided into two books of heaven and earth. There are 15 groups in each one. Now I have seen five books of heaven. It''s really a bit of bad luck.


    However, in this way, the chance of meeting the book of the earth later should be correspondingly increased. Let''s call it luck?


    After watching the trade of Ning Ci and others, Shuishu took his eyes back and looked down the mountain and said, "what are you worried about? It''s agreed that the first book of land I got will be given to you. As long as you help us, you will get a Book of the land


    As soon as the words were finished, Shuishu suddenly felt that his tone was a little strange? So he said to the foot of the mountain, "wait a minute, you guy, you didn''t trust me from the beginning, did you?"


    Ninja must be vigilant, this is no problem. Because if a ninja, if it''s too easy to trust others, it''s not a good thing.


    It''s a bit awkward under the mountain here. He can finally see it through Shuishu''s emotion now. Maybe Shuishu and his deal should be intentional. The vigilance and worry in my heart seems to be totally superfluous.


    Seeing the lively performance of Shuishu, he immediately waved his hand and explained, "no, don''t do that. I was a little bit afraid that you are using us to capture the scroll of the book of the land you want, and then deal with us. In any case, we are all competitors in examinations and competitions. Can''t we be totally unsuspecting? "


    After listening to such an explanation, it is reasonable. Just imagine if you are yourself, since you may become competitors at any time, it is not impossible to change your mind and launch attacks at any time.


    However, it can''t be his fault. After all, both sides didn''t communicate with each other before that. If they didn''t have any vigilance down the mountain, they might want to take advantage of it.


    So after a bit of meditation, Shuishu didn''t pursue the problem, but said: "if you don''t trust me, you can choose to leave directly, and we didn''t have much relationship. But if you choose to trust, do not have such an idea, otherwise it will become our estrangement! Do you understand


    Yamashita nodded his head in agreement. Since he intended to cooperate, in such a complex examination environment, more people will have more strength, and those who understand will know how to do it.


    At this time, I turn my attention to the place of attention again, but I don''t know when. Li and ziluo are in a state of opposition: "they are going to fight, no, contest?"


    It seems that everything is the same as the original plot. The battle between Li and ziluo is about to begin.


    This is a fight between steel fist and steel fist, and it''s a fight between two ninjas. There is no Ninja joining in, which is very rare in the world of tolerance!


    Just because of the plan, I want to snatch ziluo''s book of land scroll, which can be used to evaluate his strength. Similarly, I have this intention at the foot of the mountain here.


    The battle between Li and ziluo started almost in an instant. As ninjas of physical skill type, they have excellent physique and fast speed of action, just like the flash of wind: "so fast!"


    Water tree is a little easier to say, because there are white eyes to capture their actions, but in contrast to the man at the foot of the mountain, his naked eye can only see a shadow.


    Their fists are full of power. If they hit the ground with one fist, they can see the earth and stone splashing. However, such a trick is not enough, even the foot of the mountain can see: "they are so powerful, have not used decisive attack?"


    The water tree here is a little clearer than that at the foot of the mountain. She can easily see that the water tree itself is a body type Ninja: "because it''s all testing, the body type Ninja can evaluate each other''s strength as soon as they fight."


    When he said this, Shuishu thought of Li''s eight doors, which were not opened. How could they be regarded as real?


    However, looking at the fists of the two people, you come and I go to attack, which is still testing. There is no bottom in my heart at the foot of the mountain. The ninja who participated in the Zhongren exam really did not have a simple product.


    The thought in his heart, although water tree does not read mind, but looking at the expression on the face, a little subtle change can see how a person''s mood is.


    Shuishu said: "all the Ninjas who come to take the Zhongren exam are the elite of ninja village. If they don''t have two brushes, who dares to come here to make a fool of themselves?"


    Because of the experience of the last Zhongren examination, Shuishu knew the final competition, but it was time to invite the names of all countries to participate. This is the time to show his national strength. How can he make up for it?

 Chapter 566

    Is this just a trial? There was a little bit of unconsciousness at the foot of the mountain, but he realized more and more that the ally he cooperated with should be very powerful, right?


    The strength of the allies around us is strong, which is of course a good thing. But here, for the foot of the mountain, he was also worried. Because sooner or later, we will all be competitors in this exam, and the alliance will be dissolved. What should they do then?


    Yamashita thought about this problem in his heart. I think I still need to be vigilant and pay attention to each other all the time. However, he promised just now that both sides should cooperate well together, which inevitably made him tangled in his heart.


    When he is thinking about the problem here, Shuishu''s vision has returned to Li and ziluo. The strength of both of them is very good, at least in the aspect of physical skills, they already have a very high imperial edict. From the fight between you and me, both sides are at the level of equal strength.


    Huazi and axia, as well as the two ninjas in the frost Kingdom, are also paying attention to the battle. They are also communicating, and even come up with their own views, thinking that which one of these two people can be better than which one.


    Huazi and a Xia think that Li will win. The reason is that they didn''t say why. They just come from the same ninja village. It''s hard to support others, right?


    The two companions at the foot of the mountain, Tian Bian and He Zao, have different opinions. They think that their fighting power is equal, and it''s hard to say who can win in the end.


    The suggestions of several of them were not unified. Huazi remembered them and immediately asked Shuishu, "Miss Shuishu, do you have any foresight about who will win?"


    Asked this question, Shuishu was stunned for a moment. She instinctively recalled the plot first. Unfortunately, the memory here is a little fuzzy. She doesn''t know who won the final victory.


    However, looking at Li and ziluo''s skills, from his own point of view, he said: "I''m not sure, but from now on, I think ziluo has more advantages. You see, his physique is obviously bigger than that of Li, which makes his attack more powerful. On the contrary, Li''s physique is a little worse. Although he seems to be well matched now, the longer he drags on, the more damage he will suffer. "


    Of course, this is from the current observation, but Shuishu knows that the two fighting men have their cards. So if you type all of them, it''s hard to predict the result.


    It was when Shuishu explained this point that he saw Li was hit by ziluo''s blow, falling on the rock and splashing gravel. However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, I noticed that Li was going to be serious.


    The corner of water tree''s mouth immediately slightly tilted: "ha ha, it seems that the focus of this battle has come!"


    But soon there was a problem. When Li burst into chakra, Shuishu noticed that there was something wrong with his acupoints. Chakra could not pass through these acupoints.


    In this way, chakra surged out, but there was no way to open his eight ways of escape through his nerves.


    But that doesn''t mean that there is no point. Because Li''s opponent, ziluo, is going to show his own means. Seeing him pose, he takes a deep breath.


    White eye observed very clearly that this guy kept his breath in. And give chakra to yourself to form a chakra coat that can''t be seen by naked eyes. It''s really perfect without any flaw.


    See such means, see the water tree is for it praise: "good strong chakra control!"


    Because there was a special training on chakra''s control ability, Shuishu has a good understanding of this aspect.


    Usually, when Ninja exerts ninja, the released chakra will inevitably have loss.


    In general, in order to reduce this loss, ninjas generally improve their control by climbing trees and treading water to adjust chakra''s release to the best state.


    However, this kind of practice is just to control the loss of chakra to the minimum, and there is no way to completely eliminate it. This is similar to the previous water tree, the chakra released during the explosion will continue to overflow.


    However, as you can see here, ziluo controls his chakra perfectly and attaches a chakra coat to his body. It seems that this form is not for defense, it should have a unique purpose.


    That''s right. Soon in the fight between the two people, we can see that Li is at a disadvantage because of the attack from ziluo. He almost has no fist to escape!


    This situation is very strange, but combined with violet''s chakra coat, the water tree immediately understood: "the sound has been eliminated!"


    At night, the owl''s flight is silent and will not disturb the prey. The principle is that the owl''s feathers can eliminate the sound of wing fluttering during flight. Violet gives his body, plus the chakra coat, using such a principle.


    "What should Li do if he can''t hear his fist?" Water tree thought so: "body type ninja, can play fast moves, because there is a keen sense of five, no sound, means that there is no way to judge the attack."


    Water tree here began to imagine, if here is to change to be yourself, how should we deal with it?


    Think about it. If it''s a water tree, first of all, her senses are vision, and her voice has little impression on her judgment. I think this is no problem.


    The worst way is to use Vajra to resist the attack. Bear the fist strike, while using capture to seize the other side, so that the next whether it is used to fall over the shoulder, or with the knee is OK.


    But this method is a bit stupid, and only water tree itself can use it. If it''s Lee, it can''t be done in this way.


    This is what Shuishu hopes to see. How does Li crack it?


    Li was taken off the cliff by the other side. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t get hurt. But in the face of such a silent fist, he needs to think of a way.


    Water tree naturally is to see in the eye, if from the aspect of body skill, it should be very difficult to find a feasible method. Because the combat mode of physical skill is doomed to be unable to find a way through this.


    But the next scene changed her face. It turned out that when ziluo came, Li chose to fight him and put on a fighting posture. However, it is in the two people, once again when the fight, Li was actually hiding past!


    "Incredible, this guy ~!"


    Li was not too passive as he imagined. Instead, he adapted to the attack of the other side and used his own moves to guide the other side''s moves.


    Through such a small skill, judge the next attack of the other party, so that in order to avoid, it is not very difficult.


    Wait a minute, water tree attentively observation, see a purple attack, with the point hit crooked? Is this on purpose? Do you still say -.

 Chapter 567

    "Eight door dunjia, third door: open!"


    Sure enough, there was no mistake. There was something wrong with the acupoint pointing just now. Ziluo should have untied Li''s acupoints. The eight gates that Li had been restricted before could be launched at last.


    The water tree here has just been observed. In fact, ziluo did it on purpose. Because they are hard-working talents, want to compete their real strength! You can see it very clearly. There is a smile on violet''s face.


    With the opening of Li bamen, the huge chakra gushed out. Everyone present, including Shuishu, was a little surprised: "it''s a strong chakra. Although he can''t use chakra, he can cultivate himself to such a degree. Li is really a hard-working genius!"


    Eight door dunjia is one of the strongest physical skills. Although it is the third door, it has made Shuishu feel the energy fluctuation of the powerful chakra. I can''t help recalling the last Zhongren exam. I saw Li''s move for the first time. It''s really amazing!


    Here even Shuishu has to admit that even his body is protected by "King Kong is not bad". If it''s hard to resist the low-level eight door attack, it''s easy to say. If it''s the top moves, maybe they can be directly kicked out!


    Of course, if there is soul mode, there are also three turns. Water tree can still be confident, even if King Kong is not bad, can''t defend, with strong physical quality, like yuzhiboban survive, there should be no much problem.


    However, the above are conjectures, and now we are finally going to do our best!


    See Li has opened eight doors, the latter purple Luo also open their own ninja. The chakras released by the two men, regardless of the top and bottom, went straight into the sky, forming a scene of two chakra pillars competing for glory.


    It''s really spectacular. The water trees here are a little excited to see. It''s a pleasure in life to have a good match. She can''t help taking part in the war.


    But after all, he still held back his emotion, and water tree''s expression became excited: "great, steel fist duel, this is the fight!"


    Two people collide in an instant. The speed can''t be described as "fast". I''m afraid the onlookers can only see the remnants of their fight.


    "So fast! No, it''s terrible It''s not only the people around you who sigh, but also the water trees here have dignified faces: "it''s worthy of being one of the strongest body skills. The opening of the eight door dunjia can improve the body function in all aspects. And every time you open one more door, you will be able to reach a higher level of strength, even if you have the strength of shadow level


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    Shuishu doesn''t know how to use ninja, let alone magic. Both Li and ziluo are body type ninjas. Naturally, they can see how high their strength is after they break out their own skills.


    When the collision, smoke everywhere, hit from the ground to mid air, and again hit back to the ground. The attack of fists and feet, you come and go, the power of each fist and foot is enough to reach the level of breaking rocks.


    The combat effectiveness they showed made the onlookers look at them with new eyes. At least the foot of the mountain here already felt: "if it were me, I would not be able to take the next few moves, maybe I would have been defeated already?"


    It may be a little too modest at the foot of the mountain here. How to say that he is an elite from a ninja village, he must have his own secret skills.


    Shuishu didn''t make much statement, just watching the battle going on. These two people are both open, their strongest ninja. Li''s eight door dunjia needless to say, ziluo''s own Ninja is also good. It seems to be similar to your own "explosive gas" skill, where the potential of cells is activated and infinite power is released.


    However, such a high-intensity battle will not last long. Because the water tree here is very clear, when Li''s eight doors open to a higher level, ziluo is already in the downwind gradually.


    One is that violet didn''t open a better guard. Another problem is that his body seems to have been injured just now. After such a high-intensity physical combat, the wound was torn again.


    The water tree here has come to the conclusion: "almost, ziluo is going to lose!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came down, I saw Li use a blow: the whirlwind of wood leaves. Will purple Luo to kick to fly out, don''t see him although strong support of stand up, but already the end of the crossbow.


    The whole battle is wonderful. Not many people have seen this pure physical battle.


    The water tree said to the foot of the mountain beside him: "let''s go. The battle is over. We need to be prepared. If there is no accident, that person has been injured. It''s estimated that we''ll camp early in the evening. We''ll find a chance to launch a sneak attack and surely win their scroll. "


    "Well, yes! Good luck. " Not only to find out the strength of the other side, but also to see the main force of the other side injured, so that the confidence of the mountain greatly increased: "now it''s afternoon, the sun is about to start setting, we first find something to eat, follow them, find the time to start!"


    The food is also simple, that is, the military food pills that Ninja will carry with him. This kind of food is not very delicious. Anyway, Shuishu is a little tired of eating. But fortunately, it is nutritious and easy to form a sense of satiety. Now in the deep desert environment, we should not pay too much attention to the taste.


    By the way, when it comes to eating, about the evening.


    While eating, Shuishu and the foot of the mountain discussed the battle plan for a while, and suddenly encountered a small matter. I don''t know where a desert scorpion came from, so it fell on the water tree.


    At the beginning, he startled the water tree. He thought it was a sneak attack. After a close look, he found that it was a small scorpion. However, ah Xia and Hua Zi, the two girls, were scared to scream: "this is a desert scorpion, very toxic! Miss, pop it


    Shuishu doesn''t know how powerful it is, but seeing the scorpion falling on her, she can''t help thinking of a classic saying from a person at the top of the food chain: "it''s crispy, chicken flavor, and the nutrition is six times that of beef!"


    Without saying a word, hold this scorpion in one hand. Ouch, are you still struggling? Scorpion''s most terrible poison needle is stabbing constantly. But even the blade can''t penetrate the body, let alone its tail.


    See water tree disobedient, unexpectedly still take poisonous scorpion to play? Several other people''s faces were white with fright. Advice: "don''t play, throw it away quickly!"


    Unfortunately, the advice here is useless, and a more audacious scene happened. Shuishu looked at the captured scorpion, licked his lips inexplicably and said, "I caught a poisonous snake in the back mountain of Muye. I don''t know if the scorpion in the devil''s desert is more delicious?"


    After that, put the poor scorpion into his mouth and chew it with a crisp sound. The expression on his face changed several times. I didn''t know whether it was delicious or bad. At last, he just spit out six words: "bang, crisp, chicken flavor!"

 Chapter 568

    It seems disgusting to eat insects, but in fact, this is not the first time for water tree to eat such a thing. At least in the third dimension, Shuishu had eaten fried silkworm chrysalis. It was really a crackling sound, and it tasted like peanuts.


    But it''s just a small scorpion. Anyway, she can''t be hurt by the poison. If you tighten your stomach, it depends on whether its poison is strong or your stomach is sour.


    Of course, looking at her raw to eat a small life of a few people, all heart is a chill. I''m afraid if this little scorpion provokes this guy, will it be swallowed alive?


    Well, this idea is a bit superfluous. After all, water tree is not a man eater and will not do anything to eat people. Unless it''s a life and death battle with the enemy, it''s unlikely to kill.


    After such a thing, all the food is finished. Rest for a while, make spirit and physical strength, as full as possible, water tree to huazi and a Xia asked: "how is the situation?"


    Because they just ate, they were responsible for investigating the situation and guarding. Now they asked about the situation.


    Got the answer: "there''s nothing unusual, they''ve set up camp, that''s the place."


    A Xia roughly pointed out a place, but at first glance, it looked like nothing but a piece of yellow sand. But with white eyes, we can find that they are hiding under the yellow sand!


    The ninja in shayin village knows how to make use of the desert environment. In advance, he digs a sand pit on a windswept slope, and then covers it with a blanket. In this way, we won''t be afraid of dust weather, and we can achieve the effect of camouflage.


    I can''t help admiring this method. If it wasn''t for the white eyes of the people who came here for the first time and didn''t understand the environment here, maybe they would have been fooled.


    After eating at the foot of the mountain, he patted the dust on his body, stood up and said, "in this way, we can launch a sneak attack at night. Is that ok?"


    Water tree looked at him, nodded and said: "no problem, we will do a good job of support for you. But I hope you can give them strength and you can see that awesome. "


    Ninjas who dare to take part in the Zhongren exam will have their own cards. If they don''t have a little housekeeping skills, who dares to come here to shame? Previously said that they should fight first, must want to evaluate their strength.


    There''s nothing to hide about this. After all, it''s a plot. They don''t know it at the foot of the mountain.


    On the first day, the last light of the day sank under the horizon, and night was finally coming. Yamashita and his two companions nodded to each other, and at the same time, they signed a seal and said, "the art of elimination!"


    Frost country is located close to the north, just within the border of the country is located in the mountains of the country, high latitude and high altitude countries, there is always snow.


    Because of such a unique geographical environment, many of the local biological fur are close to the color of snow white, so as to facilitate their hiding in the snow.


    To borrow such an inspiration, ninja of frost country has developed a camouflage technique, which can make his body blend into the local environment and achieve a kind of stealth effect that can distort the line of sight.


    This strange stealth ability, which has been concealed from the investigation of Bai Yan before, can be seen as a very mysterious ninja.


    To see such a powerful ninja, water tree psychological YY thought: "if you have such ability in three dimensions, how good?"


    Of course, if it is a flaw, it is not without it. One is this kind of Ninjutsu, which needs to be integrated into the environment. If the local environment is too complex, the difficulty of applying Ninjutsu will increase, not only the effect is not good, but also the flaw is very easy to show.


    Another way to crack it is to be afraid of Ninjutsu. For example, Shuidun ninja and Ninjutsu, which can change the environment, can be easily cracked.


    However, this stealth ability is a little frightening for Shuishu, because she doesn''t know Ninjutsu, and her main detection method is white eyes. If the white eye can''t see the enemy, she will fall into passivity.


    By the way, when it comes to the means of anti stealth investigation, in fact, Shuishu has a professional skill: light hunting! The principle is similar to radar search. If the spectrum irradiates the target, the reflection will occur, which will make the stealth unit appear.


    However, there is a fatal defect in the skill of anti covert investigation, that is, the scope of investigation is too close. It can only form a halo around the body within a few meters of the body. Only when the stealth unit enters this range can it be detected.


    So the practicability is very urgent. Of course, it is at least a means. It''s good to know Shuishu''s psychological aspect, and take it out when necessary. It can be regarded as the card of stealth ability for people at the foot of the mountain, right?


    Because Yamashita and others used secret techniques, the water tree didn''t see them sneaking, but through chakra''s perception and white eye observation, it was not difficult to find each other''s camp, and soon there was a commotion.


    Water tree observation is very clear, the source of the commotion is that they found that their original storage scroll package, it is missing! Really drunk: "I go, are they born of thieves?"


    Didn''t expect to discuss the plan of coming and going, to be played like this by them?


    Although we are not ashamed to use the method of stealing, we have to say that it is very effective, and Ninja should be like this, as long as it can complete the task and achieve the goal, there is no means that can not be used. It''s just like the previous poisoning. Anyway, if you are a dead Taoist friend but not a poor one, you won''t care about the method.


    But then again, where have these guys gone with this method? I saw a few people at the foot of the mountain. Half an hour later, they didn''t come back.


    Water tree immediately responded: "damn guy, dare to cheat me?"


    Yes, Shuishu understood. She knew that she wanted to observe her own strength, so she wanted to avoid it. At the beginning, she used the technique of elimination, not only to steal scrolls, but also to avoid Shuishu''s sight.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t do my calculation. Instead, I was calculated by others. I want to understand the Qi in Shuishu''s heart! Clench silver teeth: "how dare you cheat me? Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll break your legs! "


    Fortunately, all of Shuishu''s own things are with him, and there are no less of the same things. It''s just such a lesson that makes Shuishu very upset. He is determined to find them and beat them up!

 Chapter 569

    The water tree is very angry and wants to break the dogleg at the foot of the mountain.


    But at this moment, the foot of the mountain is stepping up with his dogleg. Because he must be very clear that his doing so will certainly irritate each other, but now that he has grabbed a scroll, there is no need to entangle.


    At the foot of the mountain, it''s really helpless to make such a bad decision. He knows that Shuishu will be interested and wants to observe his strength and make an analysis.


    The two sides are not very clear friends, nor do they belong to the same village, and they may become potential competitors. Naturally, as long as they are not really stupid at the foot of the mountain, they will not be willing to expose their strength.


    However, from the performance of Shuishu now, we can see from the foot of the mountain that in fact, Shuishu at this time intended to cooperate with him. This makes him very embarrassed. He can''t expose his strength, but the other party really wants to cooperate. If he turns over in order to compete later, it will hurt his feelings, right?


    So the psychological side hesitated again and again, had to choose to use this approach, to show their secret, and then steal out what they want, quickly first step away.


    Even if you know this, you can''t help but make the other party angry. But it''s better than that for the sake of the exam.


    The water tree left behind by the departure at the foot of the mountain, she was very angry at this time! But there was no time to find out, Shuishu immediately encountered another problem, that is, the loss of the scroll has made people in shayin village pay attention to their enemies.


    A big eyed girl''s line of sight, has found the hiding place of water tree, that is water tree and others, regardless of the chase out.


    Water tree to see such a situation, understand a black pot on his back, psychological side scolded: "damn!"


    It''s really called stealing chicken but not eating rice. It''s not only counter calculated by others, but also a successful backer.


    Of course, there is anger in the psychological aspect, but Shuishu didn''t lose his mind, so he made a decision immediately and tried to get rid of the pursuers first.


    She doesn''t really want to be a backer. If she fights with these people, it''s hard to make it clear. And now the night has come, all around in a quiet situation, the open environment will fight the sound, spread to a very far place, so it is exposed.


    The last thing I had to do was to borrow a flash and throw out a few smoke bombs before I got rid of the people behind.


    Hiding in a secret place, the water tree spits out two thick gas and scolds: "this bastard at the foot of the mountain runs really fast. If I meet him again, I have to teach him a lesson!"


    Said maliciously.


    The flower son is to vomit a trough to come: "young lady, you also have miscalculation time!"


    Because Shuishu has the soul of an adult, he has to be mature since he was a child. He has always been very smart. I didn''t expect that he was counter calculated today. I have to say that he was a bit of a fool.


    This kind of situation, Shuishu really did not expect, the original plan is no problem, they should have no flaws. Did you notice it at the foot of the mountain?


    Psychologically, it''s time to be depressed. Ah Xia, who is on guard for four weeks, takes back her white eyes after investigating the situation. By the way, she says, "Miss Shuishu, I don''t think it should be here. When I left at the foot of the mountain, I saw his face and thought it was a bit tangled. I thought it was considered at that time. But in the end I choose to leave. I think it''s because of myself, isn''t it


    A Xia''s words shocked the spirit of Shuishu. He immediately began to recall what he had said with Shanxia today.


    Try to analyze the reasons, think the most likely is to find the other side of the alert? Originally, the two teams came from different countries and belonged to different Ninja villages.


    Although there is no conflict of interest, it does not mean that we can rest assured. Even water tree can be sure that he didn''t show any malice, but as a qualified ninja, he must put his task first?


    Water tree a little reaction, may disappear from the mountain, nine out of ten do not want to conflict with themselves.


    However, even if you can figure out this, the water tree here is still angry. If you waste a day in vain, do you want to achieve nothing? I''m really a little reluctant!


    After alerting the surrounding environment and confirming that there was no enemy situation, a Xia continued: "we should get rid of the people in shayin village. But there''s no guarantee when they''ll come? "


    The big eyed girl''s observation seems to be farther than the white eyed girl''s, so if you want to find them, I''m afraid it''s not too difficult.


    Here the water tree will be thinking, back to the present things, think about it, said to the two: "everyone take turns to rest and alert."


    Carefully around the camp, sit down a few hidden traps, if the enemy no doubt set out, it will sound to warn them.


    Fortunately, it''s good luck. Of course, it may be at night when the line of sight is really not very good, so there is no sign of being found by the enemy after distance. But this can not be careless, so as not to be caught off guard and get into trouble.


    The coming of the next day, organize your own things, and plan your next plan by the way.


    As the first plan put forward, I''m sure I''m going to settle accounts with Yamashita and others. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll beat him up. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my anger. After that, we should start to think about the matter of putting together two scrolls.


    If you can find the foot of the mountain, it''s good luck, because they must have the book of land in their hands. You can capture them and take it.


    But there is a question here, huazi and a Xia said: "what about the ninja in shayin village? If their scroll is taken away, it must be determined that it is us who robbed it, and we will try every means to find us. "


    Because I saw their fighting yesterday, the strength of the team in shayin village can be definitely affirmed. It''s not very meaningful to fight. Even if you can beat the other side, it will certainly take a lot of time.


    In this way, if you want to track down the mountain, I''m afraid there won''t be enough time. So according to the assumption, Shuishu decided: "try not to conflict with each other, even if we promise, it will delay our time. There''s no point in not grabbing the scroll! "


    Fortunately, yesterday, I was always observing the environment here, and I was impressed by the terrain. Pay attention to draw a sketch on the sand, mark out their own schematic route, and then directly erase it to ensure that there is no trace left.

 Chapter 570

    Shuishu chooses an S-shaped route. Although it''s a bit far away, the route can be changed at any time, and some fake traces can be made at any time. In this way, it should be able to ensure that it won''t be overtaken by the people behind in a short time, right?


    As time goes by, judge where you are. Looking at the far away central stronghold and the top of the tower, Shuishu said to his two companions, "the first day has passed. Maybe some competitors have already got two scrolls of heaven and earth. I think they can cut off half the way and maybe get one."


    The success of robbing others halfway is no different from that of robbers. But in the competition of Zhongren test, each side belongs to the competitors, either you are eliminated or I am going to be out, so there is no feeling to speak of.


    Huazi and a Xia have no objection. They are the servants of the family. What Shuishu says and what they do is fine. And this is reasonable, and naturally there will be no problem.


    Three people have a simple make a few false traces, then began to move towards the central stronghold.


    In the morning, I didn''t find anything. As far as I could see, I didn''t see half a person. I have to say it''s a bit frustrating, but fortunately it''s not a pity. At least the closer we get to the final stronghold, sooner or later we can meet other teams.


    Looking at the sky of the sun, has climbed on his head, calculate the time should be noon.


    Find a clean place, prepare to sit down to eat, military food pills and water to take, can supplement part of the physical strength back.


    However, looking at the sky in the desert, the sun is as hot as fire, which is not suitable for action. Otherwise, it will accelerate the consumption of water, which is also a burden on physical strength.


    Considering whether to have a rest first, the two maids are very conscientious and can provide her with a simple rest by paving the floor with mats for the water tree.


    But just as he lay down, the water tree immediately noticed something unusual: "does the ground seem to be shaking?"


    There is a hard rock foundation where water trees rest for a while. Because of the hardness, you can feel the slight vibration clearly.


    The obvious problem is that the water tree quickly lies on the ground and listens to what causes it: "it seems that someone is digging a hole?"


    In the three-dimensional world, because of the subway construction, Shuishu has had such a similar experience, so it can feel it.


    This can be confirmed, and the water tree here also knows that sound transmission is different from vision, and is less affected by the environment.


    For example, when it''s dark, the light will become dim and the visual distance will be reduced. During the day, when the desert is exposed to the sun, the heat wave will also distort the line of sight, which will affect the observation.


    But the transmission of sound is vibration. Water, air and ground can all be used as conductors, forming a wide range of sound waves. It is said that if an elephant steps on the ground, it can transmit information to more than ten kilometers away.


    If the release of energy in a bit larger, such as the 2008 earthquake, it is almost shocked the whole of China!


    Sensing the vibration of the ground, the water tree immediately realizes something, and then looks at the flowers around. Huazi followed her for many years. Naturally, she understood immediately and came to the highest point to look into the distance as far as possible.


    Soon came back a message: "ten o''clock, far away, it seems that there are several figures!"


    You have to know that there is a news about this. The water tree quickly jumps up to check it. According to the direction pointed out, it seems that someone is moving.


    But it''s a little unclear, because at this time, the desert has been blazing by the sun, and the heat waves are surging up from the ground, so the perspective is not very good, and it''s very fuzzy.


    Nevertheless, the voices of these people give water tree a familiar feeling. Should they be people they know? It may be the companion of Muye. In a word, I think it''s a little strange.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Huazi and a Xia suggested: "the sun is so fierce that they are not resting. They are tracking something. It must be someone who has captured the book of heaven and earth. If we can catch up, maybe we can get it."


    This suggestion sounds good. Shuishu agrees: "there''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s go after it."


    It didn''t take too long for the three men to take action immediately. Although the distance is a little far, the relationship is not very big.


    Because from the other side''s action track, from their direction in the past, there is a certain oblique angle. If there is no error in the calculation, it should be possible to insert it and copy it to the front of the other party.


    But before we could get close, the water tree found another situation. It turned out that the source of the vibration was underground.


    Soon you can see that a Summoner appears, as if it is turning out from the ground, and then disappears with a bang.


    This situation did not escape the water tree''s eyes, but because of the relative distance is still too far, did not see what happened just now, only vaguely see a few figures.


    But after a while, the figures left quickly. The water tree drew back her sight and said to the people around her, "do you notice anything? The people we saw just now have disappeared, and the figures of those who left have changed. "


    It seems that there were two teams. There was a short fight. In this way, one team was defeated, and the team that just left was the winner.


    The direction they left seemed to be the tower of the central stronghold. So this team should have captured two scrolls of heaven and earth?


    Water tree immediately change target: "we take a shortcut, stop them!"


    The original plan is to rush to the stronghold as soon as possible and arrange the ambush and robbery team to get the scroll. Now it can be implemented!


    But this time want to start, water tree around the flower son reminded: "Miss water tree, don''t you think we previously, see a few people''s figure, seems to have young miss Tian?"


    "Chutian?" Speaking of the figures just now, Shuishu recalled his back and thought that he was somewhat familiar with them. But at that time, the sight was not very good. Now when I think about it, it seems to be true?


    This time attention, another team is about to leave, a Xia quickly said: "they are about to leave."


    The man you saw just now is hatada? If the young field is in trouble, the water tree must go to save it. However, affected by the distance, we didn''t see the real figure of hatada. Instead, we really saw another team.

 Chapter 571

    The water tree here had a brief thought and hesitation, and the final decision was to pursue another team.


    There are two main reasons: first, Hatta is almost 16 years old now. It was two years after Naruto left that she practiced hard. But the water tree has always been in the eye, so she doesn''t think she will be killed like this.


    Second, according to the development of the whole plot, although the process of this test is a bit abrupt and compact, it is before Naruto returns to Muye. The future hatada is Naruto''s wife. How can anyone fall here?


    Of course, if Daisy is in trouble, there must be a lot of worries in terms of the feelings between Shuishu and daisy.


    But the birds who can''t fan their wings will never know the joy of flying. People who have not experienced the wind and rain can''t see the beautiful rainbow. It''s a good thing for Daisy to have a chance to practice.


    So make a decision, immediately transfer the route, take a shortcut to catch up with the past.


    I don''t know which village the team is from, because it''s a little too far away. However, according to the body shape observed, one person is obviously of weight type.


    Shuishu recalled that when he was at the post, he seemed to see a man who was fatter than dingci, and was lying on the ground to pick up something to eat? If so, these people should be: "Ninja of caoyin village!"


    Although I have an understanding of the plot, I really don''t have much impression because I''m a few characters who run the Dragon suit. What''s more, it doesn''t look like ziluo''s Ninjutsu. It can be as bright as eight dunjia''s.


    So the water tree here is not very impressive. It''s just that I know that in the end, I was defeated by the eighth class, that is, Chutian and others. There are always several dragon roles, and I get a box lunch after two episodes.


    Find a way to catch up, as if the other party is found, layout false appearance to create confusion. But to the nearby terrain, the water tree''s white eye already grasps, the direct short cut speeds up the detour.


    Maybe these people in the land of grass, even though they didn''t respond, saw Shuishu and other three people coming down from the sky in front of them.


    A man with Matt killing style saw three beauties standing in the way, swinging their long flowing hair and pretending to say, "who do I think it is? I didn''t expect that the three beauties were attracted by my charm? "


    There was a boy wearing sunglasses beside the man who killed Matt. He said to him with great disregard: "Hey, don''t be too complacent. Look at the forehead guards they wore, it seems that they and the team just now are from Muye village."


    "So it''s the enemy?" A fat man interjected: "well, the beauty in the middle is really like the Ninja just now."


    These three guys said that the Muye Ninja they met just now, and they are also female ninjas similar to Shuishu. It seems that they are right. Have they met the eighth class?


    In this way, the water tree will not let them go. He pinches his fist and makes a clear sound: "you guys, don''t you bully my sister? Ah ~


    Hear the meaning of the words, follow the water tree for the longest time huazi, even into a cold smile. Because she knows the character of Shuishu. It''s easy to say anything else, but if someone dares to bully her sister, it''s not far from death.


    The people in caoyin village heard the implication and immediately became alert: "are you here for revenge?"


    It can be said that, but also have their own selfish, water tree gives them a choice: "hand over your scroll, I will let you live."


    From the point of view of the people on our side, this proposal has been regarded as a kind heart of Shuishu. It should be that we want to retain our strength as much as possible, and we don''t want to deal with several unknown characters.


    But this kind of meeting is about letting yourself go? Such arrogant words are hard to accept. The man who killed Matt held a flag weapon in his hand and cried, "don''t look down on people. If you want to grab our scroll, you have to show your skills!"


    Shuishu looks at him for a while, but he doesn''t think he has too strong strength. Of course, people can''t judge their appearance. He won''t be careless. He said, "do you want me to take it? You will regret it


    Has given them a way to live, since they do not cherish, this do not blame yourself!


    Not planning to fight with each other, water tree''s heart read: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    For a moment, before he could react, he appeared behind him and hit him in the back of the neck with a knife. Kill Matt man for a body shock, and then see him fall.


    Fortunately, there is no killer. If you want to kill someone, the water tree can break his neck. But it''s not necessary. It''s just an exam competition. It''s not the enemy of life and death duel. It''s inhumane to kill people. And to deal with nobody, she is too lazy to see blood.


    However, seeing his companion knocked down, the boy wearing sunglasses took out his weapon. This is a typical claw weapon. Its main killing effect is cutting and grabbing. It is usually used to cut the throat, which is very powerful. It''s a pity that it can''t do anything to deal with water tree except to scratch her clothes.


    When I saw my clothes, I was cut a few holes. The water tree''s face was ugly: "Mary, next door, do you know my clothes are very expensive, but they are all brand-name clothes. Can you afford to pay for them?"


    Every fight, because of the way and style of fighting, Shuishu''s clothes are consumables, so if she can, she still tries to avoid fighting.


    But it was still damaged. The water tree of Qi was about to bite the silver teeth: "it seems that the tiger is not powerful, when I am a sick cat?"


    Chakra of the whole body is mobilized, fists are clenched to make a sound, powerful power into the state of violent walk, directly from the water tree''s body gushing out!


    Originally, I didn''t plan to kill people. As long as I can get the scroll, there''s no need to kill people with blood. However, if we use weapons against ourselves, this nature will change.


    People in caoyin village are pale at the sight of Shuishu''s power. Now they can see the gap between their own strength and Shuishu''s. If she wants to kill someone intentionally, none of them can escape.


    The fat man is the first to react. If they want to live now, the only way is to present the scroll of heaven and earth to the water tree.


    Only when she got what she needed did Shuishu''s anger subside, but her clothes were broken, and she was still angry.

 Chapter 572

    Because the Ninjas in caoyin village know that they are invincible, and the gap between them and Shuishu is too big. If they fight by force, it''s a question whether they can win. Even if they win, they won''t get any benefits.


    So I had to leave the book of heaven and earth, which I managed to get. After I saved my life, I could think about it in the long run.


    Get what you want, water tree look at the book of heaven and earth''s share, also lazy to do meaningless things, take back their violent chakra and power, let them go immediately.


    But I got it, but when I think of the book of heaven and earth, it''s like the ninja of caoyin village, who came from the eighth class. If he robbed, would he be a little too sorry for Daisy?


    However, if they could not protect their own important things. This is very bad for their growth and strength.


    Water tree''s heart suddenly move: have!


    It was at this time that several people from the eighth class came to the scene when they heard the sound of fighting and felt the movement of chakra. See has won the book of heaven and earth, and the grass hidden village Ninja run away.


    Seeing such a scene, they immediately understand that it must be the ninja of caoyin village, who was intercepted by Shuishu and others. Now the scroll of heaven and earth is in the hands of Shuishu, and the ninja of caoyin village decadent escape. The result is obvious.


    Hatta saw the water tree and asked, "sister, are you helping us?"


    Because they had a good relationship since childhood, in fact, when Shuishu paid attention to her, Chuda might have felt something. But at that time, he met the ninja in the land of grass, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    But now I see my sister, I understand for the first time.


    But Shuishu looked at them for a while, and said to them coldly, "as a ninja, you should know what the consequences will be if you lose important things when you do a task?"


    This is a serious problem, for example: military intelligence!


    If the military intelligence of our side is stolen, the light is their dereliction of duty as ninjas, and the heavy is that their troops may suffer unimaginable losses.


    They are all ninjas. They have graduated from school for several years. Should they have this consciousness?


    When Shuishu saw that they were all aware of the mistakes they had made, he said, "just in time, I also have a problem. I need you to provide me with some convenience."


    Because I think that the detective ability of class 8 should be the most outstanding team in the same grade, so if I can get the help of class 8, maybe it''s much easier to find ninja in frost country.


    Simply tell them the story and let them know the story. If this is a success, in return for the help, Shuishu will return what he has taken from caoyin village to the eighth class.


    Is this a deal between two teams? After all, even the two teams, common from Muye village, and we are very familiar with. But now it''s the Zhongren test. I''m going through a competition. I''m also a competitor.


    The eighth class had no choice, because if there was to be a conflict with the water tree, they were unlikely to win. Zhinai is sure that he can use insects to sneak into Shuishu''s body. However, this method is not advisable. We are all too familiar with it. Moreover, Shuishu has a close relationship with Chutian. No one will be happy if they are injured.


    So after a simple thought, the eighth class agreed: "well, we can also be regarded as helping, water tree for us to get back the scroll of kindness, right?"


    We are all ninjas in Muye village, and our relationship and friendship are not shallow. Naturally, there is no problem, and we don''t have to be like other ninjas villages. We need to keep an eye on each other when cooperating, which can be said to be much better.


    But when it comes to helping, there is a problem. I don''t have any clues on hand.


    The nose of Yahe and Chiwan needs smell to track. Chi Nai needs to be marked with female and then found with male. Hatta had never seen anyone before. He didn''t know the nature and appearance of chakra, so he couldn''t find it.


    It''s a bit deadlocked at this time. Fortunately, a solution was found soon. You should know that in the past, water tree observation had a whole day, and you could see the terrain clearly.


    Take out a simple sketch of the location of each place, and say: "we are in this place now. This is the area where the ninja of frost Kingdom disappeared. If they have won the scroll, they must go to the central area."


    Point out the current position and make a simple annotation. Then mark the original location, and then draw a line, so that the intuitive picture becomes clear.


    Because the time of the game is three days, it is a little difficult and urgent, so the most likely choice is to move towards the central base, so you can see an obvious path.


    "This is the most likely way for them to go. If they want to choose another way, it may delay time and it is easy to meet other teams."


    Seeing this simple drawing, we all think it should be like this. But in the case of uncertainty, it is better to investigate first.


    The simplest way is to give it to zhinai. Because he is the only one who can release a large number of insects and search for targets on a large scale.


    Because relative to the distance, we decided to move towards the central stronghold after discussion. Maybe we can meet other teams and win a local book.


    In any case, the goal of Shuishu is very clear. It is the first thing to win a local book. But she can''t help it. Some people dare to cheat her. Even if they don''t steam steamed bread, they have to fight for breath. Otherwise, they can''t swallow it!


    Is this the character of Shuishu? Because it is too casual, if someone makes themselves unhappy, it is easy for her to remember. If you don''t let it out, it will definitely make her feel very uncomfortable, so Shuishu has the psychology of revenge, which is not difficult to explain.


    Tooth and red pill see water tree''s expression, subconsciously all dare not speak. Because when I was a few years old, I had already learned that if anyone dares to cheat and play tricks on Shuishu, no one will be beaten all over his head. Thinking about it, I feel that his head is aching now.


    Here is the most clear character of the water tree, huazi and Chutian also understand: "it seems that someone is going to be unlucky!"

 Chapter 573

    The result of the search is not very smooth, at least before the sun slants to the west, we did not find the figure of the ninja in frost country, but encountered another group of ninja in shayin village.


    I didn''t expect that the world was really small. The Ninjas in shayin village I met were the two teams that were beaten away by Ningci and others. They admitted their failure and had to look for other teams to plunder.


    But let them did not expect, their luck will be poor to the extreme, the object of ambush is even Ning times are afraid of people.


    Originally, Shuishu didn''t pay much attention to it, because at that time, he thought that after he found the ninja in the frost Kingdom, he would beat Pang at the foot of the mountain to relieve his depression.


    At the same time, I still don''t want to tease daisy. I like the blush. No matter how old you are, it''s really a kind of spiritual enjoyment to see Daisy''s red face every time.


    This kind of careless vigilance almost gives people an illusion. But when encountering the ambush, the water tree responded for the first time, because she sensed: "murderous


    How can we say that since graduating from school, Shuishu has completed tasks many times, and has appointed too difficult ninjas. Although it is said that it is to assist and support, but with the enhancement of strength, later he also participated in the task of tracking down rebellious tolerance.


    It''s no better than when I was just a few years ago, when the Ninja wanted to kill, I could already distinguish the killing intention released by instinct.


    In the face of innumerable hardships, the water tree directly blocks in the front with his body, and with his own Vajra not bad, all blocks without injury.


    Of course, her body is not injured, but her clothes are miserable, although the three-dimensional world, there are holes in the "beggars" fashion trend. But this does not mean that water tree likes it. Someone breaks his clothes.


    The water tree angrily shouts: "damned bastard, my clothes are destroyed again!"


    One of the clothes broke down in front of me. How long did it take for me to change a new one? As a result, it was broken again. Today, it''s very unfortunate.


    If someone breaks his own clothes, it''s certainly unreasonable not to compensate. The water tree opens its eyes and finds the enemy there. A bow bullet appears in front of them.


    There''s nothing to say in his rage. Rushing up is a fat beating. His fists and feet fall like raindrops. These people howl all over the place.


    Of course, they are not going to be captured with all their hands. When they are attacked by the water tree, a ninja in shayin village, holding a bow and arrow, wants to open the distance and shoot at the water tree again.


    However, the Ninja underestimated the water tree a little. He didn''t wait for him to draw a bow and take an arrow. When he saw this man''s little action, he shot a bullet with his backhand: "finger flick!"


    Because the control of chakra has been approaching perfection, the chakra pellet condensed by the magic power of Pinzhi has been perfectly concentrated.


    It''s like an extremely small version of the spiral pill, but its lethality is weakened compared with the spiral pill, and its piercing ability is strengthened instead.


    Snapping fingers breaks the shoulder bone of the opponent, making it impossible for the person to bow with strength. So easy to solve a person!


    This man''s companion has a puppet division. The attack method is similar to scorpion. He can use the puppet of control mechanism to launch a strong attack on the enemy.


    If it is for the general ninja, it may be very effective, because the general ninja, physical fitness is certainly not as mechanical. But here is the water tree, here for what ninja, she will be difficult to frown. But what about strength? hey!


    Water tree squeezed his fist, issued a loud drink: "dragon boast strong!"


    Even the puppet of this man can''t bear such a strange force. The armor cracks and then breaks.


    Seeing this man being beaten out, he almost lost his fighting power when he lost his puppet.


    I didn''t expect that I came across a hard idea. The ninja in shayin village was a little flustered, but after the initial flustered, someone finally released Ninja: "fengdun: sand wild dance!"


    Fengdun raises the yellow sand on the ground and presses it against the trees. It''s like a sandstorm. What''s more, it''s more likely to be buried alive on the spot.


    Seeing such a picture, we all sweat for Shuishu. Hatta knows about Shuishu and knows that his elder sister is not afraid of physical attack, but there is no good way for ninja and magic.


    Ninja, who is also Muye, just wanted to help, but only saw Shuishu reach out his hand, as if to stop their help. The water tree here wants to see himself. If he can''t even solve this group of characters who run the Dragon suit, isn''t it that he has been practicing in vain for such a long time?


    The water tree uses the "explosive gas" state to activate the cells to give full play to their potential, and the whole body''s strength gushes out. Big shout: "the gas explodes to disperse!"


    Because of the blessing of power, the gushing power forms an invisible wall to resist the attack of sandstorm. Before the yellow sand hits her, it is blocked by the gushing power from the water tree.


    Yes, this situation is very similar to the previous "waterfall practice". At that time, she had been able to reverse the flow of the waterfall, but now it''s just blocking the yellow sand. What''s the difficulty?


    Waiting for the ninja in shayin village to release all his chakras, the result is nothing. Even the water tree, which is not stained with any dust, turns pale.


    The water tree here is very calm and can be crushed with absolute strength. Of course, the people in shayin village are not weak. According to the estimation of water tree, it will not be worse than the general tolerance.


    But it''s a pity to kick the steel plate and get beaten up in the end.


    The only lucky thing is that Shuishu doesn''t want to kill people because of his clothes. It''s OK to beat the people in shayin village.


    Looking at these people blocking the road, they were beaten black and blue. Just now, they were worried about their companions. They began to sympathize with them: "she''s still like this, she''s so cruel!"


    It''s a good fight, but it''s not enough.


    Water tree caught them and asked, "do you have a Book of land?"


    If two books are short of one, one is short of local books.


    Unfortunately, these ninjas in shayin village don''t have a book on them.


    Because they arrived here yesterday and spent nearly a day just blocking the water tree and others. They haven''t fought for a long time. They are really decadent.


    After hearing what they said, I thought it was useless, but at this time, I heard an important message: "originally, I found a team of ninjas, but they disappeared before we took action."

 Chapter 574

    From the mouth of these ninjas in shayin village, Shuishu learns an important information he wants. It was about this morning that we met a team passing by.


    However, before they stopped, they were perceived and found by the other side, and disappeared in the same place in an instant. Although the time is too short, and there is no lifting, the ninja of shayin village does not know which team it is.


    However, from the description of the words, Shuishu clearly analyzed that it should be the ninja of frost country. If it wasn''t for their camouflage at the foot of the mountain, I couldn''t think of a second team.


    I didn''t expect to get the information I wanted by chance. Seeing that they have little use value, they tell themselves useful information.


    Water tree thought for a while, did not choose to embarrass them: "let them go."


    Because they got what they wanted, and their two teams, three out of six people were injured, which was almost a loss of combat power, had constituted little threat.


    Of course, from their eyes, we can see that they are afraid of themselves. Shuishu beat six people by himself, and he was almost unhurt. Obviously, his strength is not comparable to theirs.


    There is no threat. If you get what you want, you can kill people. Moreover, this is shayin village. The alliance between the country of wind and the country of fire is not so good.


    Let them leave by themselves. Shuishu doesn''t care about the Ninjas in shayin village any more. Instead, he goes directly to the Ninjas in the frost Kingdom, possibly to the route to the central tower.


    The next day''s game, watching the sun set.


    Water tree according to the learning attempt, with a finger between the sun and the horizon, estimate the cost-effective: "less than half an hour, the sun will set."


    How time flies! Another day will pass.


    Unfortunately, for a moment, even a ghost could not be seen. If we did not look at the tower of the central stronghold, it would have been within our sight. We really thought it was a mistake.


    However, considering the camouflage of the people at the foot of the mountain, it may not be easy for them to catch them if they want to escape.


    So Shuishu quickly came up with a backup plan: "if I really can''t catch the ninja of frost country, anyway, I''m very close to the central tower. I can set up an ambush to wait for work. I just need to win two scrolls of heaven and earth."


    Shuishu''s character is different from Naruto''s. If Naruto''s scroll is taken away, it must be taken back from the person who took it away.


    However, we should be more mature in thinking. Naturally, we should be more tactful and flexible. Water trees will not hang on one tree. Anyway, as long as we have strength, it is not difficult to grab another.


    Looking at the coming of night, Shuishu and others choose to camp. Walking all day during the day, you need a night to rest and keep your best.


    In the evening, I lit a bonfire. I didn''t have any good food. I still put a few military grain pills in my mouth, chewed a few times and drank water.


    This kind of thing water tree usually do not like to eat, although the nutrition is no problem, but the taste is not flattering. What she likes more is eating meat, which is more delicious.


    Bah a bad taste, water tree in the psychological side swears: "wait until the end of the exam, must eat a good meal!"


    The people around me are similar, but they are not particularly picky about the taste. I guess I just want to, as long as I can replenish my physical strength, right?


    I want to eat meat! The water tree''s heart is calling.


    It was at this time that an insect came and flew around, because the sun had already set and the light was dim day and night, so I didn''t see it very clearly.


    Water tree thought that it would not be a little guy without long eyes, disturbing his own nature, right? I just want to catch it. I didn''t expect that zhinai felt something and reached for it first.


    Sensing the insect''s message, zhinai said to Shuishu, "ten miles away, there''s a battle. It''s not clear, but there are suspicious people."


    Fighting?


    All of us have raised our spirits, but the distance ten miles away is beyond the detection range of Bai Yan Yi Li, even the nose of Ya and Chiwan can''t smell so far.


    "Do you want to see it?" The question was unanimously answered: "go!"


    I don''t know who is fighting, but since it is a battle, it must be between the two teams, and if it is not for fighting for the book of heaven and earth, there should be no other possibility.


    If so, it is the best thing for Shuishu to snatch a Book of heaven and earth.


    The distance of more than ten miles is not very far. According to the Ninja''s foot strength, it''s only a few minutes'' journey, and the speed of water tree is faster, so we can get to the place where the accident happened quickly.


    Under the black night, it''s not easy for the naked eye to distinguish, but there is a white eye. When you enter the range, you can see: "are there really two teams fighting? Hum, it is true that there is no mistake. The two teams are fighting for the book of heaven and earth. "


    Good luck has finally come. I didn''t expect that one of the two fighting teams is the team of frost country. It seems that they are Yamashita and others. They are in trouble.


    See is a team of masked ninjas, well, the amount of care is the rain ninjas, has occupied a certain advantage. It may be a surprise attack, using an umbrella weapon to shoot thousands of copies.


    Of course, qianben''s killing power is small. Even if it''s a hedgehog, if it''s not fatal, it won''t cause life-threatening.


    However, these thousand attacks seem to block the acupoints of Yamashita and others, making them unable to use ninja. That is to say, the ability of camouflage may not be able to use.


    At this time, I heard a slight voice, like the words of ninja in the rain country: "run, camouflage is good. We''ve been chasing you all day. Now your acupoints are sealed. Can you still hide and escape?"


    It turns out that not long after waiting at the foot of the mountain to steal the book of heaven and earth and escape from the view of the water tree, they bumped into the rain country Ninja that night.


    But this time, the people at the foot of the mountain are different from the time they meet the water tree. They have a complete book of heaven and earth on them. Naturally, they are watched by the ninja of the rain kingdom.


    So there was a battle of tracking and escaping. One day, when night came not long ago, and no one was chasing, he thought of taking a rest and eating something.


    I didn''t expect that it was at this time that the ninja of the rain Kingdom suddenly attacked me. That''s what happened now.

 Chapter 575

    Seeing that ninja in frost kingdom is in trouble, Shuishu is willing to hide and watch. Who told this guy at the foot of the mountain to betray himself and want to run away when he gets benefits? Now I''m happy to see their bad luck!


    At this time, Shuishu''s companions rushed to watch the battle in the distance. Hatata whispered: "it seems that they are in trouble, do not intend to save them?"


    A few people at the foot of the mountain are at a disadvantage. Their bodies have been hurt a lot, but it seems that they are not fatal for the time being. What''s more, they are not the same ninjas as Muye. They dare to cheat themselves in front of them. Now they deserve a long lesson!


    Water tree flatly refused: "no, what are you doing to save them? It''s kind of them to lie to me that I don''t break their legs. You expect me to save them? Hum! Wait. I don''t believe they have any cards. "


    Press the gesture, let everyone hide themselves, pay attention to the hidden good breath, never let the other party to find out.


    Because the distance is still a little far, and there is no murderous atmosphere of fighting, so the ninja in the rain Kingdom and the ninja in the frost kingdom in the distance do not feel that someone is coming.


    At this time, fierce fighting was still going on. Although Yamashita and others were at a disadvantage, they did not give up their resistance at all and still fought with them.


    The swords in their hands are hurling at each other in the air, but they are colliding with each other. Of course, because of the injury, chakra can''t be refined for a while. It''s inevitable to be passive.


    Rain of the Ninja see potential, preemptive launch Ninja: "forbearance: such as rain and dew thousand this!"


    The means of attack is to throw the umbrella into the air, and then drop countless thousand copies from the umbrella. It''s not a very clever Ninjutsu. It''s launched by combining with organic skills.


    However, one advantage of this move is that it belongs to a large-scale intensive attack. As long as it is within the attacked area, there is basically no room to evade.


    Yamashita and others had been injured. Naturally, they couldn''t escape. They were shot as hedgehogs on the spot. But also shot down on the ground, had wanted to struggle to get up, but soon was buried.


    Seeing such a scene, Shuishu doesn''t believe it. Is that the level of the people at the foot of the mountain? Not from of frown way: "I see these ninjas of rain country, strength is also a little bit better, shouldn''t say direct second kill them?"


    Just when I was thinking about this, ah Xia, who was with Shui Shu, reminded me: "Miss Shui Shu, have you forgotten? What are the unique skills of these ninjas in frost kingdom? "


    Hear a Xia''s words, just let water tree wake up, estimation is a problem!


    Looking at the foot of the mountain and others were all shot into the pitiful shape of a hedgehog by their own Ninjutsu, and all of them lay on the ground and did not move. It was estimated that they were directly shot to death.


    The Ninjas of the rain Kingdom stop attacking. They wait a little while to observe the scene and make sure they don''t see anything. They probably nod to each other when they are dead. Carefully close to the mountain and others, seems to be ready to find the scroll.


    But they didn''t have time to start. As soon as they got close to the bodies of people at the foot of the mountain, something happened. Just saw the Corpse Explosion at the foot of the mountain, releasing a lot of smoke.


    The scene of heavy smoke, the naked eye is unable to see the situation inside, but the water tree''s white eye is to see clearly. It turned out that the foot of the mountain where he was shot was just a part of himself. There were a lot of smoke bombs hidden on his body.


    Wait until the smoke is released, Yamashita and others with the cover of cover, quickly launched a surprise attack, against the rain of the Ninja army!


    For a moment, I heard the sound of weapons colliding. One after another, it came out from the smoke. Under the chaotic fighting environment, everyone was injured.


    Water tree helplessly shook his head: "such a fight, fight without rules, the result is bound to fight the two sides."


    If this is the battle of Shuishu, she will definitely not choose to play with such a fateful way. Although her way of fighting seems to be a tough fight, it''s better to have Vajra to protect her body. In addition, if you meet an opponent, you will definitely use the bow to move the shadow. You will not really think of playing with your own life.


    Of course, judging from the situation on the scene, there are several people waiting at the foot of the mountain. If they don''t work hard at this time, they may not be able to escape. After all, the body injury is real, even with the cover of smoke, you can run for a while. However, my physical strength will soon be exhausted, and I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to work hard.


    Seeing such a chaotic battle scene, huazi came to Shuishu and asked, "Miss Shuishu, I think it''s time. Both of them have been injured. Now we can take advantage of them! "


    After hearing huazi''s suggestion, Shuishu thought about it silently and thought that there was no problem. So he nodded and said, "OK, let''s start from the front. Hata, you go around the back and help us surround them. "


    Two teams, one in front of the other, wait until they suddenly appear.


    The two teams fighting in the chaos, along with the smoke dissipated, then reacted. When they saw that it was Muye''s ninja, they soon understood what was going on.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Muye''s Ninja appears, disrupting the fight between them. Regardless of the other side who was fighting just now, they were facing Shuishu and class 8 separately.


    Here the water tree is looking at the foot of the mountain, looking very coldly, and said to him: "it''s running very fast! Do you know how much it will cost to cheat my trust? "


    Water tree is not afraid of fighting, not afraid of any enemy, but most hate to be deceived, but also the deception of trust.


    Because in the three-dimensional world, Shuishu was cheated and trusted. When she was in college, two classmates, who were roommates in the same dormitory, cheated her money with their trust.


    Although the loss of money is not much, only a few hundred yuan, but since then, Shuishu has a deep distrust of trust. If she is a familiar friend, she will not say anything. It is difficult to help each other. This is nothing.


    But if anyone dares to cheat, especially his trust. Three dimensional world, there is no ability, water tree no way, but now have the strength of the water tree, is sure to let deceive their own people, pay the most heavy price!


    Pinch your fist and make a demonstrative sound. The water tree says in a cold voice, "even if I don''t want your life for this, how about you breaking your leg so fast?"


    With the idea of revenge, chakra''s power surged and his invisible intention to kill was released. If you know that Shuishu has really killed people, and her absolute oppressive strength, it must not be borne by the people at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 576

    Seeing the sudden appearance of the water tree, I knew that there was going to be trouble even if I thought about it with my toes.


    What he does, his heart is naturally clear, and if he is to be himself, he will be cheated by the person he trusts, and his heart will be very hard to say.


    I understand at the foot of the mountain here. It''s still a small matter to be caught by the water tree and snatch the scroll. It seems that there will be a fight.


    He is not willing to give, can only think of ways to delay: "Miss water tree, you can not be excited, what''s the matter, let''s talk slowly."


    "Speak slowly?" Water tree''s face appeared angry, yelled: "you guys, I said yes to help you, after you find a scroll, you can help us win one. What happened? Run away when you finish it? Hum! Where is such a good thing? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation now, today next year will be your Memorial Day! "


    The purpose of killing is to spread in an instant, just like the gaze of a predator, staring at his prey. Trying to escape from her? Unless it''s the sun in the sky, coming out in the West!


    Yamashita is a smart man, can only ease way: "I, I say, can you listen to my explanation?"


    Shuishu didn''t speak, and didn''t do it directly, which seems to be tacit.


    Here the mountain continued: "Miss Shuishu, you should know that our frost country is a small country, not more powerful than your Muye, many ninjas, not more powerful than your big families. There are not many blood and secret skills. In order to protect our only ability, the ninja in our country will never show their strength easily. As a ninja, you should understand the meaning of Ninja related to your country, right


    After hearing this explanation, I think it is reasonable.


    But this is not enough to convince the public, especially for deception and betrayal, Shuishu is absolutely intolerable, she is still not ready to forgive and said: "this is the reason why you run away? Well, if you are worried about divulging the secrets of your country, why don''t you just refuse to cooperate with me earlier? Or are you just using us? Can I help you find the team to snatch the scroll? "


    The most cruel thing about Shuishu is cheating, which is more hateful than direct traitors. When you are traitors, you will be enemies in the future. It''s good to work directly when you meet. However, it is absolutely intolerable to use trust to cheat others'' trust!


    If that''s the reason just mentioned by Yamashita, it''s not enough to reach the limit of being let go. Of course, he won''t be killed. It''s OK to break his leg first. Gather chakra in his hand, prepare to start to use force, pinch his fist to teach him, let him understand that trust can''t be cheated!


    The power broke out in an instant. Everyone knew it was time to fight. There was no choice but to defend passively at the foot of the mountain. His method is not very clever, that is, when he encounters the water tree fist, he uses the stunt to change his own body.


    "Do you have a good escape technique?" When he saw that his punch was empty, Shuishu didn''t care much. He just stared at the foot of the mountain again to prevent him from escaping under his eyelids: "but you can''t escape if you want to hide today!"


    He waved his fists one after another and dodged continuously at the foot of the mountain, but his body method didn''t come. It seems that his body skill is a little level. But when it comes to attack, it''s just too bad.


    A few fists of counterattack, hit the water tree''s body, no pain and no itch, but was caught by the water tree opportunity, with the hands of capture to grasp the fist, and then with a shoulder throw to the ground. Fortunately, it''s relatively soft sand here. If it''s relatively hard ground, I''m afraid it can break people''s bones.


    At this time, frost country''s mountain companions, at the same time, also fight with huazi and axia, more or less in the downwind. This may be due to their injury. Of course, it''s more because of the relationship between huazi and axia, who have learned the Rijia soft boxing, but they have an advantage over the general physical skills.


    The ninja of the rain country saw a fight on one side, and originally wanted to escape, so as not to be lying in the muddy water. But just as they tried to escape, the eighth class appeared in front of them.


    Hatta said to them, "do you want to escape? Leave your scrolls


    "To die!"


    The Ninjas of rain country come from the small country among the three big countries. They live in a closed environment all the year round and experience their bloodthirsty character. Strength can not be underestimated, they see someone dare to stop, naturally is not hesitant to move.


    However, Hatta here is not afraid. She also has a companion around her. Zhinai opens her arms and releases insects, which are flying all over the sky to the ninja in the rain country. At the same time, there are Ya and Chiwan. They have changed the methods of imitating animal tolerance and imitating human tolerance, using "Ya Tong Ya" to launch joint attacks.


    For a time, the Ninja fight between the rain Kingdom and the frost Kingdom turned into a fight with Muye. The latter, as a new intruder, is definitely better than the ninja of the former two countries in terms of energy, state and maintenance of chakra. Therefore, the outcome of this battle should be predictable.


    But the end of this fight is far from as simple as imagined. Because it was at the foot of the mountain that the water tree threw it over his shoulder. And has accelerated to follow up, ready to hit the mountain down the time. The appearance of a figure rescued him!


    When Shuishu saw who the visitor was and destroyed her good things, she cracked a corner of her mouth: "interesting, do people from shayin village also want to join in the fun?"


    I didn''t expect that it was ziluo''s team. It turned out that their scroll had been stolen, but they didn''t give up the plan of pursuing them. They were always chasing after them. Because the fighting here was too loud, and how many people were found by big eyes, they naturally accelerated to arrive.


    Violet saw the water tree, did not say other nonsense, just said: "we just want to get back, our own things."


    The scroll of heaven and earth? Sure enough, it''s all for this.


    But it''s a pity that we all want to fight for this thing. That is to say, it seems impossible without a fight.


    Water tree fearlessly clenched his fist and showed a faint smile: "the book of heaven and earth, every team here wants to get it. Do you really think it will be yours? If you want to win, you must rely on your strength! "


    Now it''s seizing this thing. Water tree won''t let it go. Since violet is also here for this, it''s inevitable to fight.

 Chapter 577

    The confrontation between Shuishu and ziluo gave him a chance at the foot of the mountain. But when he wanted to run, he was reminded by a cold voice: "my white eyes can monitor 360 degrees without dead angle. If you want to escape, I will directly interrupt your dog legs!"


    Of course, the speaker is Shuishu. Because of the advantage of white eyes, she can clearly observe the dynamics of the mountain. There seems to be a way for this guy to escape. She doesn''t want to waste any more time chasing this guy.


    A direct cruel words down, listen to let the mountain creepy, obviously hear the intention to kill, cold can reach his bone marrow.


    But just at the foot of the mountain, when I heard the voice, shivering. At the same time, ziluo also noticed that the opponent he faced seemed stronger than he imagined.


    When Shuishu confronts with him, he can even focus on another person. If he is not too conceited, he must have strong support.


    The stronger the opponent''s strength is, the more ziluo feels that this Zhongren test is not in vain: "yes, your strength is very strong, but I want to understand it personally."


    Seeing him has a strange excitement, which also makes Shuishu realize that he really meets a guy who pursues martial arts.


    Ziluo is very similar to Li, because he can''t use any ninja, let alone any magic. I can only hone my physical skills and sublimate my physical skills to the highest level.


    Such a person is born with a persistent pursuit of his own body skills and the desire to surpass his limit. This water tree in Li''s body, also saw a similar situation.


    Focus on violet. I''ve seen his hand in front of him. If it wasn''t for his physical injury, he can fight with Li now. It''s no less than the enemy of upper endurance level.


    Water tree also has some interest: "do you want to challenge me? It was fun, but I accepted it


    Also as a ninja, Shuishu likes to fight in the same way as Li. Slightly different is the pursuit of water tree is: the ultimate power.


    However, this point of seeking common ground while reserving differences, since they are all body type ninjas, then the common ground is the same.


    Violet began to put on a posture, whether it is to recapture the scroll, or to fight with the strong, this battle is inevitable. Therefore, water tree has no nonsense, the same will focus on white eye perfusion.


    By the way, when I said here, I remember ziluo was injured. I think about one thing I threw to him: "this is my family''s secret medicine, which can renew your body cells in a short time."


    He is not a hesitant person. He does not know whether it is poison or not. He dares to eat it directly.


    The efficacy needs to be activated by chakra. At this time, the water tree and ziluo put on fighting posture at the same time. When chakra is mobilized in the body, he feels very clearly.


    The burden of chest injury is obviously reduced, and the whole body of chakra is boiling. This is a rare thing, because the drug has the ingredients of stimulating cells, which can improve his muscle and strength to a certain extent.


    Seeing that his injury has been relieved, Shuishu decided to show his strength, not to say that he played a must kill skill in one breath, but it is necessary to surge chakra all over his body and enter the "explosive gas" state.


    Two people at the same time, release a strong chakra, make the surrounding people are forced to retreat a few steps: "so strong chakra!"


    The most intuitive thing is Yamashita and others. They know that violet''s strength is very strong. This is the one who watched his battle before. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the water tree here can''t be underestimated. Chakra''s strength is not bad at all.


    The battle will be on the verge of attack, and the irrelevant personnel will retreat by themselves.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a plan to run, but the thought of what Shuishu said just now, and the gaze of huazi and a Xia made them have the idea of running away, and there was no way to escape.


    The ninja in the rain kingdom here has been defeated by zhinai and ya, and has been punctured with soft fist by Hata. All the people immediately realized that they would withdraw from a relatively safe distance to avoid being affected by the next conflict between the two people.


    See their companions are back, water tree and purple will own chakra, all of the transfer to the peak!


    In an instant, the two people''s figures disappeared. When they were waiting to appear again, their fists had collided, forming a powerful shock wave, and the ground below was lifted up.


    "So strong!"


    "How terrible


    Ninja of rain country, and ninja of frost country, at the same time, all send out the feeling of astonishment. They did not expect that Shuishu''s strength is so strong, and there are her opponents?


    No, Shuishu''s figure didn''t move. Her fist was opposite to ziluo''s fist, but she didn''t have any tendency. On the contrary, ziluo had the range of full attack.


    I don''t know if I''m a layman, but there are experts here!


    Chuda, a Xia and huazi, who are also members of the Japanese family, are all relaxed when they see such a situation: "Miss Shuishu pursues power specialization. We usually can''t see anything, but every time there is a battle, she is always able to move her power with ease."


    Because of their own skills needs, the pursuit of power is the acme of water tree. Since childhood, I have forced myself to carry heavy things. With my female body, I can imagine how heavy it is.


    However, along with the strength of the stronger, but also for their own strength to adapt, water tree has already been the strength of training to the point of near perfection. Only with this fist can see that her body does not need to move, she can transfer the whole body power to her fist.


    Looking back at ziluo''s attack, we need to adjust our body muscles to achieve this effect. So the gap between the two people has been reflected here.


    Of course, ziluo, who is also a body type ninja, must have understood that Shuishu has such amazing boxing power. I know that the girl in front of me has more power than Li.


    In this way, we can only use fighting skills!


    Ninja use "body art" to call, how much is a bit too general. It''s not like Ninjutsu divides every reclusive skill, but it''s also possible to learn more and more powerful Ninjutsu with more ninjas?


    See purple Luo''s fist toward her face door hit, water tree backhand virtual grasp posture clamp, want to rely on strength to twist. However, ziluo is an obvious master of physical skills. He knows that he can''t fight, otherwise he will be twisted off his hand.


    He uses a small leg technique to hook the water tree''s leg with his own foot, so that when he is twisted, he can use the water tree''s own strength to fall down.

 Chapter 578

    Of course, Shuishu can see this kind of fighting skill, and she used similar skills in previous battles. When she saw the opponent playing this hand, she immediately reacted mentally and physically.


    Instead of choosing the way of twisting, we choose a judo technique, one hand to continue to hold the other''s hand, the other hand to grasp the other''s waist and abdomen, and then use a wrestling technique to press him directly to the ground.


    To know martial arts and master martial arts is to know the strength of waist and abdomen, but the main source of human body strength. In front of learning medical skills, the above acupoint explanation also said that hitting waist and abdomen is light, it will lose combat effectiveness, and heavy can cause disability and death!


    Shuishu grabs each other''s waist and abdomen with one hand, which is to control each other''s strength. When he has a reaction, his waist and abdomen will be hit. If he wants to move, his body will be instinctively frozen, or the speed will be slower. In this way, when you want to take action, you will be knocked down by the water tree.


    "So fast! What a wonderful fighting skill


    Ziluo, who is also a ninja, was knocked down by the water tree, but he didn''t feel much discouraged. Instead, he felt that he had met another confidant.


    He knows very well that it''s hard for him to master this skill without suffering. However, looking at Shuishu''s appearance, I''m not sure how she practiced?


    The water tree here didn''t embarrass him. If you press him to the ground, the outcome will be clear. If it''s a life and death battle with the enemy, knock the opponent down on the ground, the water tree can immediately make up a punch, hit the chest and break the heart and lung.


    But Shuishu didn''t, and there''s no need to. Said: "you lost, I have what kind of strength, you should also know. Are you ready to see my full strength? "


    Last time when ziluo was fighting with Li, Shuishu noticed that Li''s original acupoint was untied. Judging from ziluo''s strength, it shouldn''t be a miss. Therefore, the guess is that he intended to fight with people who are similar to his own ability.


    The water tree here is estimated. Does ziluo also exist? If we want to fight the battle of life and death, we should put all our strength into the fight. Of course, there is no problem. However, Huoying and shayin village have an alliance relationship. If they want to show all their strength, do they want to play their cards?


    Violet of course has such an idea, he stood up again from the ground, showing his smile: "ah, yes, you are very strong, I would like to see it!"


    Sure enough, it''s a troublesome guy. One word: service!


    It''s no problem to fight with all your strength. But we should use our own strength, not to beat people to death, but to maim them. This is not good for anyone.


    Psychologically, for a while, Shuishu reluctantly agreed: "well, if you want to see my strength, then show your full strength!"


    Just now, the other side didn''t burst out, which kind of powerful ability is similar to the eight gates, so from the front of the battle, it''s just that they are slightly better than the other side in fighting skills.


    Now that we are going to fight with all our strength, we should use all our strength. But Shuishu doesn''t want to waste too much time with him, because she still has something to deal with. If people in frost country dare to cheat themselves, it will be endless. The ninja of the rain country can''t be ignored because of its mission.


    Violet nodded here to understand, he should be unable to restrain, his mood: "to be able to fight with people like you, this test is worth it!"


    Ziluo agrees with Shuishu and urges his chakra to open his ninja. When I saw chakra rush up into the sky, it was almost the same as what I saw at that time.


    The last time I saw it, I was still watching from a distance, and I didn''t feel very personal. But now personally in front of this, the strong chakra set off the wind, enough to make people unstable!


    Seeing this burst of strength, Shuishu understood at this time why, in the introduction, he said that ziluo''s self created Ninjutsu has the strength comparable to bamen.


    At that time, in the fight with Li, constrained by the physical injury, still can not play out all the strength. But after taking the medicine given by Shuishu, he can temporarily suppress the recurrence of the injury and play a more powerful role.


    Water tree can''t help but think of the last time, when Li first broke out eight doors in the preliminary contest of Zhongren exam. At that time, Kakashi said: when the eight doors are fully open, you can get more powerful power in a short time than Huoying!


    The ziluo here has not yet reached the level of opening all eight doors. But already have the strength of close up, even in the proficient body, may also surpass the general s level ninja.


    Such amazing strength makes the onlookers chill. But in the face of such an opponent, on the contrary, it makes Shuishu excited: "yes, your strength is stronger than I originally wanted. It''s worth all my strength! "


    Water tree straight body stand on the spot, double fist began to put on his waist, at the same time the body to make forward movement, put a pair of will attack posture. The form is like a crouching tiger. The released chakra also has the same breath.


    This kind of strength display, may not have ziluo release chakra, direct to the horizon of the same attention. But all of them are ninjas. They can see that the posture of Shuishu has its own uniqueness!


    We all know that using chakra is different from using ninja and magic. Physical attack is close combat, chakra is more to strengthen the physical fitness.


    Even if you, the released chakra is powerful, it can only prove that your body, the more powerful the burst out. After all, you don''t use chakra to kill your opponent!


    However, the water trees here gather chakra into the body, forming a momentum like a tiger. Chakra is vaguely released, which seems to give people a kind of fierce tiger about to hunt.


    In fact, the advantages and disadvantages of such a comparison between the two people are obvious.


    The most touching people here should be ninja of frost and rain. Especially at the foot of the mountain, he has seen the strength of ziluo. But I didn''t expect that the really powerful person was actually the one who wanted to make an alliance with him.


    At the foot of the mountain, I suddenly realized: "look, Shuishu wants to make an alliance with himself. It should not be as simple as he imagined, right?"

 Chapter 579

    At the beginning, I thought about it all the time. I was worried about exposing the secrets of my village. But now he has found that the motivation is not simple.


    Maybe it is because Shuishu wants to hide his strength that he wants to make an alliance with a team that has no conflict of interest with himself. In this way, you can use the power of your allies to help you cross the scene without spending too much effort.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what you think down the mountain. Because everyone''s attention has been focused on Shuishu and ziluo, they have taken out all their strength!


    "It''s going to start!"


    "Come on!"


    Water tree and violet hand at the same time, the moment they move, the ground under their feet are cracked.


    Every one who was watching saw only two shadows, because their speed was so fast that it was suffocating. Without waiting for the naked eye to see clearly, the fists and feet of the two people have already gone through several rounds.


    First, Shuishu''s hook was blocked by ziluo''s hand, and his counterattack was a kick. Because the other side is out of the best, even if there is King Kong not bad protection, but water tree in order to be safe, or choose to use protection defense.


    At the same time of defense, Shuishu uses the fighting skills of steel fist, which is similar to boxing in which the boxer forces the opponent to defend passively or force him into a dead corner.


    During the crazy strike, you need to know the water tree''s expertise in power. If it''s a common person''s hard damage, the bone certainly doesn''t know how many times it will be interrupted.


    However, ziluo here is worthy of being a ninja with physical skills. He knows that even if he is physically strong and has been hit more often, he still can''t bear such an attack.


    But here he knows how to use it. One of the moves is to notice each blow of the water tree. After making a prediction, he uses a similar movement to shift the power of the water tree.


    In this way, even if it will be injured, at most is a few more abrasions, for their own little impact, especially to retain more physical strength. If this is to adapt to the attack of the other side, maybe you can find a flaw in it!


    Of course, this opportunity was not given to him. Shuishu kicked him out with one blow. The power of this blow is not small, but violet did not suffer too much damage. She also did not have the power of hard connection. She chose to fly out with such power.


    When it falls back to the ground again, it can take several steps back in a row to release the power of attack. Violet look at the scars on the body, had to praise: "look at you are a girl, did not expect that strength is not small, if it is ordinary people, I am afraid it is not dead or disabled."


    Just now I had a round of fast boxing. This is the activity of playing with the body.


    Water tree movement from their own bones, issued a clear sound, at the same time, replied: "you are not bad, know that can not be hard, with skills offset my strike?"


    She was not very surprised by the strength of the other side. It should be said that his judgment of strength against Li was the same as last time. It''s just that when we fight, we think that his strength is a little bit bigger than we imagined, but that''s about it.


    This is a water tree. It''s good to have information. Because he knows the strength of the other side, he can deal with it with ease. On the contrary, he is still judging and evaluating his strength level in the fight between the other side and himself.


    In this way, the fight between the two people, it is obvious that the water tree has the upper hand, but also has a great advantage!


    However, ziluo here is not afraid, and is still very excited, because the stronger her opponent is, the better she will take part in the test.


    He said: "I can feel it, you should not have fully come up with your strongest strength, right? May I have a look? "


    Because the Ninja is also a type of physical skills, purple is in the fight, you can detect the water tree is to retain strength. This is not the result he wants. Everyone is the same type of ninja. He wants to see what is really strong!


    This attitude was expected by Shuishu, but it was not what she needed. However, looking at each other''s eager look, he knew that this was his last battle, so he promoted his ninja to a higher level.


    Seeing his wish, Shuishu was silent for a while and refused with regret: "you and I are not enemies of life and death. If you want me to make the strongest attack, someone will be hurt. Muye and shayin village are allies. Your Fengying master, I love Luo and my friends have fetters. "


    Asura Bahuang fist is a must kill stunt that can only be used when playing with the enemy. Shuishu and ziluo are not enemies, not to the point of fighting with their lives.


    For the sake of an examination scroll, the relationship between shayin village and Muye village is split. Shuishu dare not bear the responsibility. If there''s no problem, it''s good. If there''s a problem, when you go back, aren''t you going to be scolded to death by the master?


    Of course, the water tree here even remembers that the result of this test did not develop into a formal competition last time. Only according to the past assessment, we can judge whether we can afford to be promoted.


    Therefore, it is not an absolutely important factor whether we want to pick up the scroll of heaven and earth. We should know that Ning Ci''s team has not yet gathered together heaven and earth, and they have got two scrolls of "book of heaven".


    Water tree refused the other party''s request, but did not stop, but turned to look at the mountain, said to him: "you this guy, tell you to betray me? Now I''m going to punish you and give them back what you stole. "


    When I heard the words of the water tree, my face turned white at the foot of the mountain. You know, for the sake of this thing, I''ve been hiding all day, and now I''m still covered with injuries.


    Isn''t it unjust to return one sentence here? However, the strength of the other side, and he is injured in the body, if you want to resist, this is not a wise move.


    Helpless also can only take out to seize the world scroll, to water tree''s hand, and through her, sent back to violet''s hand: "this is my defeat?"


    Looking at the book of heaven and earth in her hand, violet was puzzled: "your strength will not be lost to me, and you must be stronger! Why is this? "


    Water tree is not concerned about the answer: "I want to grab your scroll, but want to give my partner. But they had betrayed me before, so I decided to withdraw the idea. As for my share, you don''t have to worry about it, because someone has already sent it here! "


    When he said this, he turned his eyes to Ninja in the rain country.

 Chapter 580

    Return the book of heaven and earth stolen from the foot of the mountain to violet. Water tree''s eyes began to shift to the ninja of rain country, asking them to hand in their scrolls


    Water tree to rain country ninja, but not much favor. One is that she suffered from the ninja in the rain country before, and the other is that she died in the rain country since she came here, which is a very sad place in the fire shadow.


    Another is that this country has always been too dark and closed. Even if we want to have a little favor, it may not be easy.


    By the way, according to the time line of the plot, Shuishu needs to know that the organization has taken over the rain country. The Ninjas sent by the rain country will definitely be a cover to take part in the test. The real task is to collect information from various countries, especially about tailed animals!


    Violet didn''t interfere in the affairs of Shuishu and yuzhiguo, because it had nothing to do with him. But what he wondered was that Shuishu''s attitude seemed to be different from that just now? Is there any festival with the people of rain country?


    Seeing the water tree, he turned his eyes to his own side and said such annoying words. Ninja of rain country immediately become alert, they are to see the strength of water tree, admit her strength is very strong. But this also can''t say, oneself is a soft persimmon, can be pinched casually!


    Ninja, the leader of the rain Kingdom, shouts in a low voice: "do you want to take our scroll? No way


    Shuishu looked at each other with disdain. She didn''t look at their fight with Shanxia and others just now. She had already analyzed their level. It''s nothing to worry about!


    See them not give? He said very impolitely: "you can''t help it. Muye and people in shayin village are allies. I won''t destroy this relationship. But you guys, I don''t have any worries! What''s more, I''d like to ask you a question. Is your angel OK


    I don''t need to ask who is the "angel" here.


    The ninja in the rain Kingdom turns ugly when he hears the water tree''s point. Because they all know that the high-level of the rain country has changed, but it should not be spread. Their arrival is to cover up the fact that shanjiaoyu Bancang still exists.


    But now there is another country, say "angel Lord" words, no doubt know what!


    Several ninjas in the rain Kingdom look at each other, and everyone understands. In a flash, two of the Ninjas rushed to the water tree to attack, and the guy at the head quickly stamped: "the art of rain and fog!"


    "Stop him, stop him from affixing!"


    Shuishu catches two ninjas one by one, but he pays attention to the leader''s seal. Judging from the fingerprint, it''s not the type of attack, so he immediately decides that this is a kind of Ninja to deliver messages.


    Hear the cry of the water tree, anyway, the fastest young field, a soft punch, directly knock down the man. Fortunately, the speed of the shot is fast, did not see chakra pass out.


    But this is amazing enough. Just now, Hatta remembered that he should use acupoints to control. Unexpectedly, there was an accident?


    The good thing here is that it didn''t succeed, otherwise the problem would be troublesome. The water tree grabbed the guy at the head and said with a gloomy face: "it''s really dangerous. You almost succeeded. Now you are in my hands. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to tell the truth about the information you know, and you will be spared your death! "


    The ninja of rain country disdains the suggestion of Shuishu. Although they are a little afraid of death, this is human nature. But if they want to compromise, say things they shouldn''t say for their own survival, they will die even if they go back.


    So the ninja in the rain country refused, gritting his teeth and saying nothing. So there is no way! Water tree cold voice way: "so, you have no value."


    They don''t want to talk, they can''t get the information they want. Moreover, they already know that information has been leaked out, so naturally they can''t stay alive.


    Of course, if you kill them in this way, I''m afraid it''s too cruel. So the water tree said to violet, "you just said that if you want to see all my strength, I can let you see it now."


    Violet listen to of a Leng, have not yet reaction come over of time. Water tree has put on an attack posture. After five balloons filled with air burst, it enters into a state of "air burst", and the whole body of chakra riots.


    In an instant, the powerful momentum gushed out, which was more fierce than the battle just now. That''s right, because this is to move the real, deliberately want to play their own killing skills, so the killing intention can not be hidden.


    This kind of scene makes violet feel fear in her heart. It seems that there is a certain reason why she didn''t use the water tree just now. After a fight just now, he knew that Shuishu was very strong. Didn''t he expect to be stronger?


    Chakra gushed out of the water tree. Everyone who knew her well knew how terrible this move was. Chuda and his companion, zhinai, together with Yahe and Chiwan, quickly retreated to a farther place.


    At the same time, there are huazi and a Xia, the frost ninja, and others are aware of the bad situation and run away. When ziluo and others also pushed away tens of feet, the chakra and momentum of water tree also reached the peak!


    He began to recite every word: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! "Boxing!"


    When this fist comes out, the powerful force directly breaks the sound barrier, and the explosive sound is deafening. But this kind of sound effect is not as good as the visual sense.


    Because at the same time of breaking the sound barrier, the power of fist compresses the atmosphere, and suppresses the target ninja, the rain Kingdom, to death. However, at the moment when the fist fell, the whole earth was shocked, as well as the yellow sand and earth rock, which were thrown up by hundreds of feet!


    When the onlookers saw such a scene, ziluo and the foot of the mountain were all embarrassed. They didn''t expect that the strength of Shuishu would be so terrible. Although I dare not say whether this kind of strength can match the shadow of a big country, it definitely has the power of World War I!


    Waiting for the dust to fall, everything will return to calm. Shuishu came out with a scroll and simply patted the dust on his body. He was lucky enough to grab a Book of land. As for the three ninjas in the rain Kingdom who were hit just now, according to the water tree saying that they came out: "they were blasted to pieces."

 Chapter 581

    Shuishu killed the ninja in the rain country without any hesitation. Moreover, the terrorist power displayed is enough to make people astonished.


    The decisiveness of killing and cutting showed here is a kind of chilling feeling. Although Shuishu is easygoing at ordinary times, he treats his friends very well. But when it comes to important matters, she is absolutely unambiguous.


    He got the scroll in his hand and threw it into huazi''s hand: "carefully put it away, we''ll go to the center tomorrow."


    Get two complete scrolls of "heaven and earth", the task conditions of this examination, even if it has been achieved. The next step is to go to the central stronghold and hand in the scroll.


    But there''s a little end to what happened tonight. It''s about ziluo in shayin village and Yamashita in frost country.


    Ziluo is a very promising young man. Although there are only a few episodes in the plot, he is really excellent as a man who pursues the ultimate dream of physical skills as well as Li.


    Water tree is positive about this, said: "when the exam, because of the need of the task, there will inevitably be a fight, I hope you don''t mind. Your strength is very strong, but I don''t know if I can meet someone like you in the future? "


    The words here are a little polite, but they affirm his physique, because he also pursues the limit of physique. Shuishu knows the hardships of practicing physique. It''s like when you break a bone in weightlifting to exercise your strength. Li again and again to stimulate the "Youth", the body injury is the best witness!


    I don''t know if ziluo can hear the meaning of water tree. If you think about it, you can hear it, but he just replied with a smile: "I''m satisfied to fight with people like you. But I don''t think so in the future, because I have decided to go back to take care of my sick and frail mother. Maybe I won''t have another chance to meet her in the future. "


    It''s a pity that Shuishu expressed his understanding. Everyone has his own choice. Violet''s choice is his own.


    Two people simply shake a hand, watching violet and others leave.


    Seeing the ninja in shayin village leave, Shuishu looks down the mountain again. Previously, although it was said that they would take back the scroll they won from their hands, it was a different matter, and the anger in her heart had not disappeared!


    Water tree''s eyes were cold, staring at the foot of the mountain and hummed: "you guy, don''t think it''s over, dare to cheat my trust, you must be aware of death!"


    Because he has been cheated in the three-dimensional world, Shuishu will never let go of his trust in deception.


    The voice of fists has already been pinched. This kind of demonstration action, it''s easy to think of how Shuishu just used his fists to blow the ninja of yuzhiguo into dregs.


    He was a counsellor. He waved his hand at the foot of the mountain and said, "Miss Shuishu, don''t say anything. Let''s say something!"


    "Well said?" The water tree''s eyes shot fire, pointed to his nose and scolded: "you say, have I ever given you a chance? The first time I found out that you were wary of me, you should think for yourself. What did you say at that time? How assured is the result? I didn''t see anyone when I robbed the things that night. I gave you the black pot. I had a fight with others just now. Let''s talk about it! How do you want to die? "


    Everything else is OK. The most intolerable thing is this guy. How well he is guaranteed. As a result, he was still afraid of himself, for fear that he would disclose his village head''s Secret skills.


    But now he knows that maybe the water tree at that time didn''t pay much attention to the secret skills of their village, and even if he saw them, it must be very difficult to learn them easily. At most is to analyze, and then try to come up with a solution.


    It should be said that the idea of water tree, most or want to use them to cover up their own strength. If this is not the case, cooperation will not be considered.


    But now everything is nonsense, because of the deception of trust, this violation of the water tree taboo, she will never let this guy go!


    There was nothing to say at the foot of the mountain. He could see that Shuishu was very angry. He was very angry about his way of escaping. If there is no accident, the ninja of rain country just now may be the best example.


    Quite if death is doomed, the mountain can only admit his life and say: "if I want to die, can I say a last wish before I die?"


    Will you take the last words before you die? Water tree nodded acquiescently: "well, I will engrave your last wish on your tombstone."


    Water tree''s attitude towards deception of trust is almost zero. In a three-dimensional world, if you don''t have the ability, you will be cheated if you are cheated. You can''t even report a case for several hundred yuan.


    But the water tree in this world will never allow such a thing to happen. Especially before this guy, there was a pledge, but also let the water tree hate gnash his teeth!


    Seeing such an attitude, he sighed helplessly at the foot of the mountain and said, "I think if I can, let me die alone. I hope you will let my companions go, because they listened to me, so they left with me. So if you want to kill someone, just kill me. Don''t involve my partner, OK? "


    This is the last wish? Originally, he thought that he wanted to beg for mercy. If he wanted to, he would blow his head with a fist. But he didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    When he heard that the last wish at the foot of the mountain was this, his two companions Tian Bian and He Zao were very moved and came to protect him. Absolutely, if Shuishu wanted to kill the foot of the mountain, they would fight with her.


    Shuishu stood at the same place, looking at the foot of the mountain and his companion. If you want to say angry, it must be a little bit. But if you try to suppress the anger in your heart and use your reason to judge, you feel that this kind of thing is not appropriate.


    The ninja of frost country can''t treat the ninja of rain country the same. After all, the rain country ninjas who were killed in front of them were clearly known by Shuishu. They were sent by Xiao organization, so they can''t keep them.


    But the direct reason for the friendly relationship between frost country and fire country is about Tian country. After the "collapse of Muye" incident a few years ago, Muye had the action to win over the frost country, which needed the frost country to check and contain.


    Here we need to start from the overall situation. If the water tree wants to kill the ninja of frost country in a short time. Obviously it''s not going to be wise!


    Of course, if you let this guy go, Shuishu will not be happy in his heart. But looking at the foot of the mountain, he showed his awareness of death and the protection of his companions.


    And then there''s your partner, who notices their eyes. I still knew that if I killed him, I would leave a bad reputation.

 Chapter 582

    Finally, I choose to let go of the mountain. One is that it''s unnecessary. If I kill the ninja of frost kingdom in order to make myself feel better, I will surely leave a bad reputation.


    Another is Shuishu''s observation that his companions of Muye expressed their admiration for the last wish of the mountain. I think he is a person who cherishes his companions. It''s a bit like seeing the shadow of Naruto.


    For the sake of one''s own personal interests, just for the sake of being happy. Maybe no one will say anything about killing the foot of the mountain, but it''s hard for anyone to say if they have any other ideas.


    Think of the water tree here and loosen your clenched fist. Tone changed to ease down, but the feeling is still cold, said: "I this person, the most hate is to cheat the trust of the bastard, there is a betrayal of the fellow bastard. Your luck is good. Although you cheated my trust, you still know how to cherish your companions. Today I''m going to bypass your life first! "


    Shuishu chose to let them go. After all, even if he killed them at the foot of the mountain, it was meaningless.


    However, before leaving the mountain, he added: "I hope you can remember what you said and the lesson this time. Cheating and betrayal are two things I hate most. If I find out that you still don''t want to repent, and next time, I will absolutely cut off all the bones of your body and let you die in pain! "


    This can be regarded as putting down a cruel word, because she was cheated of her trust, which made it difficult for her to put it down. But in the end, Yamashita and his companions left safely until they disappeared in the field of vision.


    When today''s event is over, the water tree''s body can no longer support, the body will fall down as soon as it is soft. This is not the cause of the injury, but the impact of sequelae, because the strength and chakra were evacuated, the spirit became depressed.


    Just now, when I finished the fight, in fact, the sequelae had already happened. This is the water tree''s excellent physique, but also secretly gnash teeth strong support, need to show their very strong. Otherwise, it would have been too late. Now it''s time to relax completely and the body can''t support it any more.


    Fortunately, the reaction speed of the young field here is very fast, so he quickly stepped forward to help: "sister, how can you make it up to now? Sit down and have a rest


    Water tree was helped to sit on the ground, she is very tired. There is a lot of sweating on the face and back. These are signs of weakness.


    From his own pocket, Hatta took out a grain of grain pill and used water to feed the water tree, which could be relieved to a certain extent. Huazi took out a clean towel and wiped off the cold sweat for the water tree.


    The same is worried and said: "Miss water tree, you really love to show off, kill the ninja of the rain country, is it good for you, why spend so much effort?"


    Must kill skill! The killing skill just now is so powerful that it''s terrifying.


    However, the disadvantage is very obvious, that is, the burden on the body is too heavy, and there will be sequelae after the fight. Moreover, there is no way to alleviate it. It is a kind of move to kill the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    Of course, there are ninjas from shayin village and frost country. If they see something, will they be exposed if they have evil intentions?


    The water tree here can recover a little bit after eating the grain pill. After a sigh of relief, he waved his hand and said, "you know my character. If it''s not something meaningful, I''m basically lazy to do it. There must be a reason for that! "


    Because it''s a secret about the mission, water tree can''t say it directly. But now the people here, all of them are the same companions of Muye. They want to hide too much from them. It seems that they are too outsider.


    So when you think about it, Shuishu tells them what he can say, "you all know something about Naruto in the past, right? His life experience in the past has been taboo for a long time. This is the order given by three generations of Huoying himself. "


    The relationship between the people present is not general. All of them graduated together. It can be said that they had a big relationship since childhood. And if you say it, the eighth class of teeth was a bad boy, naughty character and Naruto have a fight.


    I believe he must have heard the elders talk about Naruto, saying that Naruto is a monster!


    But whether Naruto is a monster or not, we all know it in our hearts. However, such a rumor has now been confirmed by a profile, because Shuishu said: "the order of the third generation is to protect Naruto, because there is a mysterious organization that wants to take things from his body."


    When I said that, I couldn''t go on. Because if we talk more about it, it''s about missions and tailed animals. It''s absolutely the secret of any village!


    When you hear the explanation of Shuishu, you understand a little bit. Does water tree have a mission?


    Zhinai, who has a very low sense of existence, immediately thought of a question: "no wonder your task is not related to the rain country, is it?"


    Zhinai remembers a few short conversations between Shuishu and ninja in the land of rain, in which he mentioned the existence of an "angel". Then let the ninja of rain land alert, and is desperate to launch an attack.


    Of course, if he foresaw further, he might have guessed that in the first written examination, he was aware of a ninja who could send a bad bug to him and produce a confused reaction.


    However, whether he thinks so or not is not known. Water tree also said: "you''re right. My task is to monitor the actions of rain state. But I don''t think things will be so simple, so I will have my own consideration. However, these are all tasks, and I can''t tell you. "


    There''s no way. When it comes to missions, especially tailed animals, we can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, it''s more difficult to disclose the secret of the mission, and it''s bad luck to be punished.


    We all understand this, so we dare not mention it again soon.


    Because time is running out, it''s already dark by nature, and the water tree''s body is in collapse, so we need to take time to rest and recover.


    When the third day of the game comes, then it''s time to think about the plan for that day.


    According to Shuishu: "huazi and axia, you two don''t need to follow me next. Take our scroll of heaven and earth and accompany Hatta to the central stronghold. You don''t need to worry about my safety. You know my strength. Even if you meet an enemy you can''t fight, you must run away if you want to escape! So if there''s no problem, I''ll be there before the 72nd hour. "

 Chapter 583

    When you hear that Shuishu wants to act alone, you will agree at the beginning. After all, even if it''s a task, it''s better to have a team to take care of each other.


    However, being severely rejected, Shuishu said: "this task is assigned to me by Huoying secretly. I don''t want too many people to know. And now the intelligence is still unknown, and the more people who take action, the easier it is to expose. You should have learned in school why ninjas want to keep the number of people in the team, just for the convenience of concealment and action


    If you graduate from school and don''t have much experience in carrying out tasks, you will also ask if you have assigned your team. But now, two or three years later, Shuishu has become more and more used to acting alone.


    Here is Chutian Mingli, and she has great confidence in her sister''s strength: "we know, huazi, axia, my sister''s strength, you two have seen it, no one can threaten her in this exam."


    Finally, this is the only way to solve this small problem.


    Shuishu is separated from everyone for a while, and goes to other places alone. According to her plan, the ninja in the rain country is a member of the organization, so the most likely task is to find information about the tail beast.


    In this test, I happened to meet a person named Zhu Li. And if the memory of the plot is correct, Fu was killed by the "zombie Duo" not long after the exam.


    Soon afterwards, the gale spread, which was followed by the incident of I love Luo, and then the battle of Hexiao organization, as well as the "Payne attack" and "the fourth World War of tolerance".


    So if you can, Shuishu wants to find Fu, or get rid of the ninja in the land of rain. Maybe this can change the plot a little, and affect the intelligence collection of tailed animals by Xiao organization!


    But there is a plan, but the area of the devil''s desert is not small. If you want to find a person, even a specific team, and the other party must be constantly moving, how easy is it to talk about?


    Thinking about the problem in this way, the water tree can walk out of a certain distance and unconsciously feel thirsty. Alas, in this desert environment, the food is pretty good. The military food pills on your body are bad, but it''s OK to supplement protein and physical strength.


    Water source is the only problem that needs to be solved. In the past two days, the water in the kettle has been almost consumed. Now, after the last sip of water, he shakes the empty kettle and sighs helplessly: "it seems that we need to find some water first. I hope we can be lucky. Otherwise, what can we do when there is no water at noon?"


    It''s a big delay to find water. People can live a week without food, but they can''t last three days without water. What''s more, in such a hot desert environment, we need to always consider the evaporation of water.


    Khan, this is really a troublesome thing, but who called his kettle out of water? If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to endure when you''re thirsty.


    Open: "white eyes!"


    The water tree hopes to be a bit lucky, and an oasis can be found nearby, so that it can be replenished directly.


    However, it''s a great pity that the goddess of luck didn''t knock at the door today. Within the scope of her eyes, she didn''t see a ghost, let alone an oasis.


    Don''t see the water you need, but it can''t make the water tree disheartened. May also be psychologically prepared? After all, it''s a desert. What''s lacking most is water resources. If it''s really easy to find, water resources are everywhere, and it won''t become a desert.


    However, it''s not difficult for her to fall into the water tree. At least she has seen survival in the wilderness. Although the environment in the devil''s desert is bad, as long as she knows how to survive, it''s not a big problem to find water.


    Think back to the survival skills in the desert. Water trees remember that they have to look at the terrain first to find the visible green space or the place with vegetation.


    Of course, you can''t see such a place, so you can only go back to the second place. If you can''t find green space, you can look for low-lying areas, because if there is rain, it will inevitably gather in low-lying areas.


    Here''s luck, oasis can''t be found, a low-lying area, is it always easy? The white eyes of the water tree quickly see that at about 1 o''clock, there are obvious adjacent walls and cliffs, where the probability of rainwater collection is higher.


    "Hope to find water!"


    Determine the direction you want to go, water tree to speed up their journey. After all, today is the third day. In less than 24 hours, the second exam is coming to an end. She has to go to the central stronghold.


    Ninjas can fly over the eaves and walls, and the speed is very fast.


    Water tree has the ability of instant movement of "bow body bullet shadow", so it doesn''t need to waste too much practice, and a few instant bodies can walk a long distance.


    Another instant body skill, came to a cliff position, exhaled a breath to slow down: "bow body bullet shadow needs positioning, and needs to consume chakra, too many times in one breath, there is no small loss."


    Fortunately, the current water tree, whether it is physical fitness or chakra quantity, compared with the previous two years, has improved a lot.


    However, if you use too much at one time, you will still be a little tired. Chakra will definitely have consumption. There is no way to do this. Even if it is often long-distance exercise, to a hasty sprint is also tired.


    When you come to the vicinity of the cliff, this is the low-lying edge you just saw. If you continue to expand from this place, there is a lowland below.


    Finally, a little luck, Yuanwang has a clean place, showing a sky blue different from the yellow sand, yes, it seems that "survival in the wilderness" is a little useful, it is really a visible green space.


    But still did not wait for the water tree to start, faint between the voice of fighting, one after another into their ears. The first response is obvious: "is someone fighting?"


    Carefully hide their own figure and breath, close to the cliff, along the direction of the sound, it is not surprising that there are several figures fighting in the distance.


    For a moment, I didn''t see clearly, but when I was investigating with white eyes, I found that chakra, who was familiar with three people, must be Muye''s ninja, and Muye''s companion!


    Shuishu has determined who it is: "Sakura, Inoue, dingci."


    I didn''t expect to meet you here?


    Looking at the enemy fighting with them, it seems that they are three ninjas in shayin village?

 Chapter 584

    It is observed that Sakura, Inoue and others are fighting when they meet people in shayin village, but Shuishu is not in a hurry to help, because from the fighting scene, it seems that it is almost over.


    The ninja in shayin village uses some secret technique to hide his body. If you use the naked eye is difficult to distinguish, here is a white eye to see clearly.


    However, there is an obvious flaw in this secret skill, such as the moment of attack. Because the body movement range is too large, there will be an emotional virtual shadow, although it is not very clear, but it is still visible.


    Seizing such a small loophole, with the help of the secret skills of the Zhongshan family, they took the initiative to defeat the enemy of shayin village.


    Shuishu said that this battle should have happened in the plot. Of course, this is not very impressive, but she recognized at a glance that there was a female medical Ninja among the Ninjas in shayin village.


    It''s because I remember this beautiful woman that I have a little impression on her. That''s why I think of this battle.


    Seeing the ninja in shayin village, he has been knocked down one after another. The last ninja in shayin village has no time to escape, so he is beaten by three people. This is the guy just now. He used stealth and perceptual interference, which made them suffer a lot. If they were beaten up, they would not be able to run.


    At this time, I think I can see it almost. The figure of the water tree flashed from behind the cliff, and then appeared behind them. But at this time, a small mistake happened!


    The appearance of water tree was so sudden and hasty that no one felt her presence just now. As a result, the three people were scared. The instinctive emergency response was not to welcome, but to go up with a fist. Because I came to see my companions, I didn''t expect to be attacked at all, and then I went straight out and flew several meters away.


    When Sakura and Inoue react and see who was beaten, they immediately panic: "water tree? How could it be you? "


    Three people''s fists, water tree is strong, even if there is King Kong not bad body protection, but still very painful ah! Staggering to get up from the high ground, I was really depressed: "I''ll go, you three guys, is this a new way to say hello?"


    He is a good friend of his own when he is punched for no reason.


    The three of them didn''t care, but felt: "who knows how you show up, didn''t you see us fighting? Suddenly ran out, do not hit you hit who


    What does this mean? Is this my fault?


    Well, it''s bad luck for us. We should slow down our appearance. Indeed, if someone suddenly appears behind us during the battle, as the Ninja''s emergency response in the battle, he will certainly make an attack.


    But fortunately, it was him who was beaten. Shuishu rubbed the place where he was beaten and focused on Xiaoying. He said uncomfortably, "you stinky girl, your strength is growing very fast? It''s not uncommon that my strength has grown for so many days that I almost broke my ribs! "


    Strange power! The strange power taught by gangshou is a little terrible.


    If it is not for their physical fitness is strong enough, and there is "King Kong is not bad" protection, if ordinary people may have been beaten down.


    It''s my own bad luck. I''ll also give myself a memory. After others just fight, they will never run out.


    But then again, seeing the defeated ninja in shayin village, what should we do next? Although it is said that it was the person who attacked him just now, it is reasonable that there is not much hatred between the two sides, just to snatch the book of heaven and earth and complete the Ninja test.


    Thinking about it, Sakura said, "the oasis in front is their camp. Let''s take them there."


    The Ninjas in shayin village are in good condition. There are no serious injuries on them. The beautiful ninjas in shayin village are only stunned by the strange force. They can wake up after medical treatment.


    Take them all to the oasis. There is a simple shed built here. Next to it is a clear water source and a large lake. It looks like a great place!


    Using medical Ninjutsu to treat them, the injuries were quickly recovered, and their bodies were not seriously affected.


    The battle between the two sides failed, but Sakura and others showed magnanimity, even if they won, they were treated, which has won the respect of these ninjas in shayin village.


    We all introduce each other, water tree finally know the name of the beauty: "rain is."


    He is as beautiful as his name. He is two years older than Shuishu. Now he is 18 years old. However, girls at this age have a sense of female maturity. At least they are more feminine than underage girls. Do they belong to Shuishu''s favorite type?


    There was a small incident in the process, that is, Ding Ci''s hand was injured in the battle, and he was treated by Yu Nai. Although the guy was fat, his mouth was as sweet as honey, and he said, "it''s nice to be a female medical Ninja! So there''s no man who can''t be a Ninja! "


    I can''t imagine that this is a statement made by D times, but this is a fact. If you think about it carefully, when Shuishu remembers her three dimensions, she seems to be very interested in this kind of beauty.


    Of course, it''s hard for girls to understand the idea of boys, especially when they are with dingci''s companions, who are fettered by pigs, deer and butterflies. It must be unbearable: "Hey, you guy, what are you talking about again?"


    But with this kind of atmosphere adjustment, it can make everyone smile happily.


    When their injuries are cured, considering that there is still a competition this time, we need to say goodbye first. We want to wait until the third game, and then try another high and low!


    It''s not easy to know the name of the beauty. She''s going to leave soon. She doesn''t even have a chance to tease. Shuishu sighs a little regretfully. Seeing her strange lament, at this time, Sakura and Inoue react and look at her.


    Two people asked: "water tree, how can you be alone here? I remember you had company, didn''t you? "


    To answer this question, Shuishu shrugged and said, "when I met them on the way, I asked them to go to the central stronghold first. Because there was something to do, I separated from them temporarily."


    "What happened?"


    Seeing their doubts, Shuishu thought about it again and then said, "it''s a mission. It''s a secret!"

 Chapter 585

    It''s not good to explain to Sakura and others directly, but when they say it''s about the task, they won''t ask. After all, as ninjas, we all know that the task of asking ninjas is taboo. Even if we are good companions, we should not ask about such taboos.


    The three of them nodded and said, "if you have a task, we won''t disturb you. But today is the third day of the competition, tomorrow morning is the deadline, the area of the devil''s desert is not small, can you do it alone? "


    It is indeed a problem to hear such a sentence.


    But don''t worry too much. Shuishu can''t have taken this into consideration: "I''m going to look around the central stronghold. Anyway, all the people will gather in the end. It''s not too far away, there should be no problem, and I''ll have a good grasp of the time. "


    Well, seeing that the water tree is confident, Sakura and others didn''t say anything more. Finally, after saying hello to Shuishu, the three of them rushed to the direction of the stronghold.


    Shuishu watched them leave, as if remembering that they would still encounter a problem in the near future. Do you want to come over and help? But also considering their own tasks, and if they want to help, they will certainly delay their time.


    But I think about it in my heart, but I still choose to give up. Sakura''s strength is no better than that of two years ago. Her learning from gangshou has begun to take shape in the future. The trouble you encounter can definitely save you from danger!


    Sakura and other people''s figure disappeared, the water tree is about to start action, the body''s water has been replenished, anyway, the amount of a day must be enough. Now we need to seize the time to find Fu or ninja in the land of rain.


    Shua, the water tree disappeared in place.


    Waiting for her figure to leave, the sand not far away fluctuates, and three figures come forward. They are not others. It was last night that the water tree let go of the mountain and other frost ninja.


    Seeing the place where the water tree left, I felt my head and thought, "why is she in such a hurry? Not all of them have already got the skill of heaven and earth. What do you want to do if you don''t go to the central stronghold to report and run around alone? "


    The two companions at the foot of the mountain also thought about this question. They said to him, "it seems that there is something important. It seems that they are looking for something."


    Several people look at each other, a nod of understanding, and then disappear in place at the same time.


    Their art of concealment is very good. It can distort the vision to form a hole, and it can also isolate the sense of perception. If there is no Ninja that changes the environment, there is almost no way to find them.


    It can be said that this kind of Ninja is extremely suitable for tracking and assassination. Even if there are many people with high strength, it is also difficult to detect their existence. Naturally, there is no problem in tracking water trees.


    In front of the water tree did not notice, because at this time in her heart, or recall the content of the plot. Anyway, she clearly remembers that there seems to have been some changes in this competition. The reason is that I love Luo, as well as the right struggle in shayin village.


    However, I love Luo is in danger, which is certain. Although it is to save the danger, but it is still a bit dangerous, if not for Ningci and others to arrive ~ by the way, there are Ningci ah!


    Water tree suddenly thought of this thing, Ningci is the first Ninja to be promoted to Shangren in the twelve small strong of Huoying. It should be that I have the credit to rescue Ailuo. In this way, it''s a good choice to have one more time. As long as we follow him, we can finally find my love Luo and Fu who is bound together.


    I''m thinking about this in my heart.


    However, at this time, the water tree at high speed was tripped by something under its foot, and the whole person didn''t have time to control it. According to the inertia, he fell to the ground directly.


    Did not wait to get up, a voice said: "forbearance: the art of rope binding!"


    The thing that tripped the water tree just now, in a twinkling of an eye, climbed onto her body and was bound by a net.


    "No, ambush!"


    This is the first reaction of the water tree.


    She immediately wanted to break free, but unfortunately it didn''t help, because the material was extremely tough steel wire, and there was chakra''s control, so it was very difficult to break free with brute force.


    Helpless to give up struggling to see who is in ambush?


    The comer appeared, and the water tree looked at the forehead. He couldn''t help but draw his mouth. He was very happy in his heart: "I wanted to find the prey, but I didn''t expect that the prey itself had been sent to the door?"


    Yuzhiguo''s forehead, yuzhiguo''s Ninja!


    However, there is a person who attracts the attention of Shuishu. This person seems to be a little familiar, so there is no mistake in the memory. This is the future female Penn, whose current name should be "ziyanghua."


    Well, I didn''t expect to meet her on the way. This is interesting.


    Shuishu was subdued by them with Ninjutsu. The three ninjas of the rain Kingdom, well, this time, they were all sisters. They also looked at Shuishu and doubted: "strange? Only one person? "


    The examination team, three people in a group action. It should have been thought that the ambush was a team, how could it have been thought that there was only one person.


    They looked at the water tree and made sure there was no one else around. They went to the water tree and asked, "Hello, what''s your name? Why are you alone? What about your team? "


    Water tree took a look at them and thought for a while. She felt that she would stabilize them and collect their information secretly. So he first replied, "RI Shui Shu, my companion has gone to the central stronghold. You don''t need to ask me why I am alone. Anyway, I won''t tell you why."


    Hearing what she said, the three of them looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. You can only first disarm the water tree, take away the pocket you carry, and open it to have a look.


    The contents of the waist bag are very simple: water bottle, military grain pill and military grain pill, medicine and bandage for trauma. Not even a weapon!


    Three people think it''s incredible, but there''s only one person looking at the water tree, and they walk in a hurry. It''s estimated that there''s something urgent. So they don''t consider carrying weapons, do they?


    It seems that they don''t have what they want. The two companions of ziyanghua here said, "it seems that we don''t have what we want. What should we do next?"


    What they said should be to deal with water trees in this way, right?


    Ziyanghua stood in the same place, looking at the water tree''s appearance, thoughtfully thought about it, said: "you said your name: to the water tree? Are you from the sun clan? "


    This should be obvious, right?


    No need for Shuishu''s reply, her two companions immediately thought: "yesterday we also happened to meet the people of the day clan, yes, her eyes are the same as that ninja."

 Chapter 586

    White eyes are the characteristics of the Japanese, so ziyanghua and others already know that she is a member of the Japanese.


    They are very curious about Bai Yan. After all, it is said that this is Bai Yan, one of the three pupils in the world, the reincarnation eye in the legend, and the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo.


    Reincarnation is the two pupils of the legendary six immortals. The yuzhibo family is almost extinct now, and only the white eyes of the RI family are left. It can be said that all parties want to study it.


    A ninja in the rain Kingdom, wearing a mask, came up to the water tree and looked at her white eyes, trying to figure out something: "I heard that the elder said that the white eyes of the Japanese can see through everything, and I don''t know whether this is true or not. Well, what do you, what do you see, what do you see? "


    Shuishu wondered why the other party asked? Does she think she''ll tell her the true secret of white eyes?


    But she asked, water tree think about it, immediately brainstorm, replied: "do you want to know? Well, I see the scene: your chest is so small ~ "


    White eyes can see through the human body, of course, to see through the clothes is not to mention, open white eyes to see each other''s body ~ alas ~ really is not big enough!


    The other party heard the words of water tree, instinctively subconsciously a Leng, and then a strange cry, quickly covered his chest, face some flush color: "really terrible ability."


    Fortunately, the water tree here is a girl, if it is a boy, say such words. It''s estimated that I''m going to be beaten. I can see other people''s bodies and think how terrible it is.


    If you think about it, when Shuishu just learned to open white eyes, what he likes to do most is not to use the convenience of white eyes ~ cough ~ you know! If it''s too yellow or too color, I won''t say.


    But because it was the advantage of girls, and they were very young at that time, they were only four or five years old. So even if you use white eyes to observe the body of other girls, no one will say she. At most, it''s just a child''s play and curiosity.


    "Ah, I feel so bad ~ that boy, he won''t have ~"


    Ninja of the rain country said that he had seen a boy with white eyes. There was no mistake in remembering this exam. Ning Ci was the only boy who took part in this exam.


    This water tree is more at ease, comfort them: "don''t worry, you said the person, should be Ningci? He''s not a voyeur


    Three people are not pursuing this topic. They don''t want to discuss whether a boy is peeping at them.


    They tied the rope tightly to prevent it from being untied by the water tree. In order to ensure safety, they tied the bell at the knot.


    This can play a role similar to the "burglar alarm bell". If the water tree wants to break free intentionally, the greater the amplitude, the stronger the sound of the bell will be, so they will react immediately.


    Originally, this matter was almost the same, which should be the case. Although they didn''t get what they wanted from Shuishu. But water trees can be used as bait to attract the team behind.


    There was no problem with their idea.


    But in the process of binding, because it is to prevent the water tree from breaking free, so it is necessary to tighten the binding. However, the plump water tree, chest is very obvious sound, and by the compression of the rope, see is eye-catching.


    Shuishu doesn''t feel it. After all, it''s her body. She''s used to her body. However, compared with the three ninjas in the rain country, looking at the wai''an and tall and straight in front of Shuishu''s chest, and then looking at their own steamed bread, they suddenly have a kind of jealousy.


    Just now was said that the chest small girl, most in the heart head unbalanced: "hateful, really can show off, how can so big!"


    Girls are very concerned about their appearance. After all, it''s a woman who likes herself. Whenever she meets a girl who is better than her appearance, she will always compare her with her.


    It has been more than ten years since Shuishu became a girl. How much do you understand the girl''s idea and guess the other party''s jealousy. So low-key said: "I did not show off, this is you lay out."


    "Did it come out?" I think it''s a little unreliable. This girl reaches for the chest of Shuishu and kneads it hard by the way. It''s not very comfortable, and it''s a little painful. But the clear feeling made her cry out: "it''s true, it''s so big!"


    A sense of loss from being compared made her jealous.


    Ziyanghua and another companion, hearing her cry, looked at the rough waves of the water tree to compare with their own. It''s like comparing people. I''m so angry! It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no jealousy in my heart.


    Soon the water tree could feel that the atmosphere of the three of them was not right. The first reaction was that they wanted to go up, but they forgot the ropes and couldn''t run away.


    Shuishu feels that she is going to be unlucky. At least she has been a girl for more than ten years. Understand that if a girl has a jealous heart, this is a very troublesome thing.


    Sure enough, the three of them are envious of the fact that Shuishu''s figure is better than theirs. How can they be true? So he threw himself on the water tree and grasped it hard and kneaded it again.


    After a while, let the water tree blush, also don''t know is shame or gas? Although it won''t cause much damage, it won''t be uncomfortable.


    Here is a move to resist, but the binding force of the rope is very strong, unless it is to burst their full strength, otherwise just want to rely on brute force to break will take a lot of time.


    Shuishu had the idea of breaking out on the spot to stop the three madwomen. But just when I can''t bear it, when it''s about to explode. It seems that they are just jealous of their physical development and psychological aspect.


    When they were sure that the great shore of the water tree was real, everyone''s face was unhappy. But he asked curiously, "how can you be so good in figure when you are the same age as us?"


    Girl, it''s exactly the same.


    The development of this is closely related to genes, which is not controlled by human beings. After all, the body of the young field is great, and the water tree will not be so bad.


    If you really want to say a little impact? Can eat is a bar! Many girls choose to diet to lose weight for the sake of "thin" figure, which is a way of "killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred oneself".


    It''s true that you won''t gain weight if you don''t eat, but at the age of development, the parts that should grow up if you don''t eat will not get enough nutrition.


    Water tree has no such worry, can open the belly to eat, because the daily high-intensity exercise, destined not to accumulate fat. However, food nutrition will not be less, should grow up to get nutrition, it should be bigger!

 Chapter 587

    There''s nothing wrong with three women in a play.


    The three of them had to know the way, but instead of bypassing the water tree, they were more jealous. What gene, what eat well, your bigger than me, is not good!


    Fortunately, I didn''t want to hurt the water tree. Maybe I wanted to use it. It''s just an occasional tease. I can''t run away.


    If it''s a boy who dares to tease himself, the water tree will burst out and beat him first. But if it is a few girls, although not necessarily very comfortable, but still can reluctantly accept.


    But they did not notice, at this time there are three figures, quietly looking at, such a beautiful picture. They are not others, they are the people at the foot of "follow the crazy devil" mountain.


    Because of the speed gap in front of them, when they were tracking, they saw that the water tree was bound by ninja, as if it was captured by the other side.


    Originally, I thought that with the strength of Shuishu, it was estimated that I was going to run away and then have a big fight. However, I didn''t expect that the water tree didn''t move, and the other side still took out the rope to bind himself.


    This is very puzzling. Having seen the strength of Shuishu, I can imagine that if she wants to burst out all her strength, several ropes will definitely not control her.


    But he was surprised to see the result: "no, how can miss Shuishu tolerate these ninjas in the rain country?"


    The last time we met, he was really impressed by Shuishu''s tolerance.


    But then again, because I am familiar with water trees for the past two days, there is an obvious feeling at the foot of the mountain: maybe water trees are hiding consciously.


    There is no way to explain why you feel this way? But from the known water tree strength, he thought that if there was a fight, it would have been a fight.


    There is such a judgment in my heart, but the picture I see now is a little too dazzling. The main thing is the beauty of the picture. The ninja in the rain Kingdom treats the chest of the water tree with a kind of jealousy. From time to time, he always reaches for it. May be a little playful attitude, but also hard to pinch out a variety of shapes.


    Although their behavior will not lead to water tree injury, but see their body is so played with, or let her have several resistance. However, the degree of resistance is not fierce, as long as the three were slightly suppressed, it will soon stop.


    Water tree to these three people''s action, really play a little speechless, his chest has such fun? How to say that we are all girls, even if your own is smaller, but knead or knead can still be ah!


    About this kind of teasing and playing, one after another for half an hour.


    At this time, they are a little tired of playing. Take a look at the present time, it''s already in the afternoon. In a few hours, the day will be over.


    A companion of ziyanghua reminded: "it''s too late. Why hasn''t the other team responded? Is something wrong? "


    The story they revealed was heard very clearly by Shuishu, although she was flushed and her breath and exhalation were rough. But still very conscious, vaguely remember the second exam, as if there were only two rain country teams?


    So the three of them should be waiting for the response of the other team? Hey ~ but this is doomed to be impossible, because another team of ninjas in the rain country has been killed to pieces!


    "Who knows?" Without any response, they have no way to judge, but do they still have to wait? Ziyanghua said to her two companions, "maybe it''s beyond the scope. After all, the area of this place is not small. We can go to the central stronghold first. Maybe the other team is waiting for us there."


    The two comrades nodded in agreement. They thought that what she said should be right, and now they can''t wait, so they had to go to the central stronghold first.


    But here they looked at the water tree, pointed at her and said, "what can she do? How to deal with it? "


    Ziyanghua thought about it and said, "there is a team of Muye ninjas who have been tracking us all the time. Now they will take her with them. If they come back, they will throw her to them as bait."


    Is the golden cicada out of shell? This is a good way.


    What they said was that there was a team of Muye ninjas, and it happened that Shuishu was Muye''s person. If this team caught up with them, they would directly throw Shuishu to them.


    Everyone is Muye ninja, unless it is too heartless to choose to ignore, or will choose to rescue. So the delay time, they have gone to do not know where.


    Water tree doesn''t care about this. She prefers to be able to find out more information she wants. But they are very cautious and know what to say and what not to say.


    It''s a little difficult to be so cautious. Fortunately, they decided to take themselves. Ziyanghua summoned a psychic beast: panda, to carry the water tree directly.


    "Well, I protest. How can you do that?" Water tree unconvinced cried: "I am not without feet, let me go down!"


    No one talks to them any more. At this time, they want to go on their way. Determine the direction of the central stronghold, they began to move forward quickly.


    But in the process of marching, something happened that no one wanted to see, because everyone saw that from a distance, there was a huge amount of dust pouring in.


    How to describe it? Well, doomsday! That''s right. In any case, all the areas we can see are the yellow sand sweeping up.


    To put it simply, this is a sandstorm, but unfortunately, the top of this sandstorm: "black storm!"


    The speed is more than 25 meters per second and the visibility is almost zero.


    If people and animals are exposed to it without any precautions, according to the knowledge in the three-dimensional world, the mortality rate is almost 100%!


    People from the land of rain must have never seen such a scene before. The black sandstorm is pouring in, and even the clear sky is covered, as if in the end.


    See they have silly Leng in situ, gas of the water tree quickly said: "run, run! Find a place to take shelter from the wind, or everyone will be killed in the wilderness! "


    Sandstorm weather, absolutely can not be exposed without prevention, even if there are protective measures, also can not stay outside for a long time, it is best to find a place to avoid the wind.

 Chapter 588

    Shuishu doesn''t have a lot of ideas about how terrible the sandstorm is, because in the three-dimensional world, she actually lives in the south, so she doesn''t have a chance to experience the sandstorm weather in the north.


    However, how to say it is a world with advanced information technology, and I have seen a special concentration of "survival in the wilderness" and prevention of sandstorm weather. The best way to know this kind of weather is to find shelter.


    If you can''t, you have to cover your mouth and nose. If you can''t, you have to cover yourself with a blanket to protect yourself from the wind and sand. At the same time, curl up to form a small space, so that even if it is buried by sand, it will not die of hypoxia in a certain period of time.


    Their luck is OK, because not far away from the cliff, not very tall, but the wind is still enough.


    Of course, this can not be said to be safe. They are still in danger of not being buried. In such a large amount of sand and dust weather, they can''t even breathe normally. They have to find a way to cover their mouth and nose with something to barely support for a period of time.


    The power of nature is really terrible, such a sandstorm weather, it should look like the plot, the test was forced to interrupt.


    The water tree sighs helplessly: "this exam, I''m afraid it''s over. I don''t think it''s going to take long for rescue to arrive. "


    Hope so? The three of the rain country have no objection. Such a ghost weather, even if you want to continue.


    It is in such a waiting time for rescue, several girls began to think of ways to hold together, with all possible means to resist dust, so as not to inhale a lot of sand, leading to suffocation.


    However, at this time, there is a sound coming with the wind and sand whistling, vaguely distinguish the sound of crying for help? It''s like shouting, "help!"


    "Do you hear anything?"


    "Well, I heard the word" help ". Is someone calling for help?"


    Listen carefully to the water trees here. How familiar is the sound? Careful recollection in my heart, isn''t this the voice of several ninjas in frost country?


    Among the Ninjas in the rain country, there are perceptual ninjas. They can tell that hundreds of meters away from them, there is really a team of people who are struggling in the sandstorm. These people want to find a safe haven, but they see that one of them has fallen down.


    The situation looks very bad: "someone is in trouble, this ghost weather should not be long, will be buried by dust?"


    No one dares to move now, because it is extremely difficult to move in such weather. Not to mention the poor visibility, it''s just such strong wind and dust, which can bury them in a short time.


    A few of the girls hid under the cliff, which was already a very reluctant thing. I don''t know if they could survive until the rescue arrived, and how to rescue another team?


    It seems that the three people in the country of rain, they choose to watch helplessly. The water tree here opened its eyes and saw the situation outside: "it''s really the ninja of frost country. Has it fallen down at the foot of the mountain?"


    Direct exposure to sandstorm environment, without any protective measures, the probability of survival is very low.


    Water tree can''t help but frown. If you don''t know, it''s OK. But now someone''s life is hanging on the line, and they may die at any time, even in front of their own eyes.


    Think about it, if you don''t go to rescue, is it really appropriate?


    The ninja of the rain Kingdom, seeing the water tree''s concern, kindly said to her: "don''t be paranoid, now the environment is like this, people outside can''t hold on for a few minutes. We are reluctant to hide here. I don''t know if we can wait for the rescue. "


    There''s nothing wrong with this. If it''s ordinary people, there must be no way. Because against the power of nature, almost no one can do it.


    But the water tree here, estimate the distance, think you can, at least try! She said, "untie my rope and I''ll find a way to save people."


    Such a bold idea shocked three people.


    They don''t agree very much. They think it''s impossible. A man said, "I don''t think your chakra is very powerful. Do you want to save people like this?"


    Yes, this is a perceptual ninja, and he is very sensitive to chakra.


    However, perhaps this person does not know that the water tree chakra that he perceives is in fact intentionally converged in his body, which is a false appearance.


    Because Shuishu has already thought that the people of Xiaoxiao organization want to collect intelligence, they must be ninjas who will send perception. So it''s the first-hand preparation, carefully control your chakra strength.


    The reason why ninja, who had met frost country before, wanted to cooperate with them was that Shuishu wanted to give himself a cover. But as we all know later, this idea failed in the middle of implementation.


    Shuishu observed the situation of the people at the foot of the mountain and said very seriously, "we are ninjas, not cold-blooded animals. We can''t help each other when we see them die. Will you be happy to see them die?"


    Even so, as long as there is a little goodwill in people''s hearts, it is bound to make conscience uneasy if we do not save ourselves in the face of death.


    They will not be hard hearted, but such weather conditions, their own have been difficult to protect, where have the ability to save people?


    The Ziyang flower here said, "how do you plan to save it? Are you alone? "


    There is no way. Nature is so powerful that they are not sure they can save people.


    In fact, the water tree here is a little bit uncertain, but I think it should still be very hopeful. At least if you break out your strength and have sufficient chakra guarantee, it is possible to carry out rescue.


    So the water tree nodded and said: "you untie my shackles, I can find a way to save people."


    Seeing her persistence, the three people in the country of rain finally stopped hesitating and worrying. Untie the rope for the water tree and let her return to free movement.


    The water tree saw the distance between the ninja and the frost country, and made a final estimate in his heart. Double hand seal: "open!"


    The cells of the whole body refine chakra, and the full strength covers her body, so as to form a protective armor for her, which should be able to temporarily resist the dust.


    Maybe it can be seen that when chakra is extracted, the power of water tree seems to become stronger, so the ninja of perception Department realizes that the previous water tree has hidden power!


    However, I didn''t say much about the current situation, because I thought that if she went to save people, she would show her stronger strength in the exhibition, and then she would be able to have a glimpse.

 Chapter 589

    To directly resist the force of nature, water trees must be careful. According to her only knowledge of sandstorms, she knows that the most lethal threat is suffocation.


    Dust storm contains a large number of fine particles, once inhaled into the body, the damage to the body is almost irreversible. Even in the three-dimensional world with relatively developed medical technology, there are few feasible treatments, most of which can only be delayed by lung lavage.


    This kind of injury caused by breathing into the body is absolutely beyond defense even if the King Kong is not bad. Moreover, if you inhale too many small particles, no matter how strong your body is, you will soon be unable to withstand it.


    Use your own chakra to form protective armor on the outside of your body. This is the best method that water tree can think of and use now.


    In this way, the strong wind with a speed of more than 25 meters per second forced the water trees to rush into the sandstorm. Don''t question such wind speed. According to the scientific classification, this level of gale is level 10, which is enough to pull up trees and destroy houses!


    Speaking of the power of this level of wind, the water tree just came out of the windproof cliff, and immediately learned its power. A stone rolled up by a sandstorm hit her at such a speed.


    Fortunately, it is protected by chakra''s armor, and it has not been seriously damaged. But how much or falter, almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn it


    Water tree secretly scolds a, stand firm body afresh, hard carry storm to go forward.


    The wind is still whistling, and I have to worry about it from time to time. Once again, there are stones coming. It can be said that the action is quite inconvenient. It seems that this kind of ghost weather is more troublesome than imagined.


    The two ninjas in the rain Kingdom, sensing the action of Shuishu, immediately noticed something strange: "her strength is really hidden. In such windy weather, her steps are still steady. If you are not a person with strength, you can''t be so stable! "


    One team had two perceptual ninjas who evaluated the water tree. Already aware of the strength of water tree, it must have some hidden, but judging from chakra, do you think it should not be so?


    Because through the perception of chakra, I didn''t see a strong feeling from the water tree. It seems to be a bit mediocre, only about the normal level of tolerance.


    But now it is certain that the strength of Shuishu is hidden, so judging from here, you can converge your chakra to such perfection, so you must be a very strong person!


    But who is such a person? It makes them think.


    Just as they were thinking about it, the water tree had been under the strong wind, and it was tens of meters away from the ninja in the frost country. But it has been seen here that another one of them has fallen down. In the face of the terrorist forces of nature, they have little ability to resist.


    It seems that they can''t hold on any longer. It''s very dangerous. Fortunately. Because in the face of such a strong sandstorm, if they can''t stand up, once they fall down, they will be quickly buried by the sandstorm. So wait for their fate, absolutely only to be buried alive!


    Water tree''s white eyes see such a situation, immediately loud call: "can''t fall down, let them stand up, otherwise once buried, will suffocate to death!"


    The other party does not know if they have heard it, but in such dusty weather, I am afraid that even if they have heard it, they may not be able to make an ideal response.


    In this way, the water tree once again yelled: "with your body, block the direction of sandstorm, you can buy them some time!"


    The sound should be able to pass through, the water tree is to mobilize chakra to send a message, even in such bad weather, it can still pass through.


    Sure enough, I seem to hear the sound. The only one standing is to move his body and pull his two companions by the way, so that they can also carry the wind on their back, so that they can barely hold on for a while.


    When Shuishu saw their situation, it was not optimistic. In the face of the power from nature, even a lot of ninjas are powerless.


    The water trees here are very reluctant. She just uses what she has learned, just like when blocking the waterfall. In addition, there is enough chakra to support, which can be regarded as a strong resistance to such a storm.


    However, accurate chakra control is needed, which consumes a lot of energy for water tree. Otherwise, she can directly appear beside them with a bow. However, because of the need to maintain accurate control of chakra, she did not dare to try to distract herself from using bow body shadow.


    Because if her attempt fails, in the face of such a terrible sandstorm, she is in danger of being buried alive and suffocating. Therefore, we can only go step by step like this, but the speed of the hard action against the strong wind and the direct confrontation with nature is certainly not much faster.


    "Come on! Come on


    The water tree encouraged herself secretly, watching the distance gradually approaching, from the first few hundred meters to tens of meters closer and closer. She felt that in two or three minutes, she should be able to arrive.


    Just a little bit, a little bit!


    Looking at the distance with them getting closer and closer, when the distance was less than 30 meters, the water tree saw the last person, who was hit by the stone surrounded by the strong wind, and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Sandstorm is raging, fell to the ground unconscious, what does this mean, I think it should not be said. It doesn''t take a minute to bury the people in the end!


    When he died, the water tree was hit by a stone, which was bigger than the previous one, and the weight was heavier, plus the speed of sand storm. Even if there is chakra''s protection, not to be hit by the head broken blood, but a brewing stagger or fall on the ground.


    The damned wind blew on him, and the water tree struggled for half a minute to get up from the ground. Check your body, it should not be hurt.


    But when you look at the ninja of frost country, the situation is not very optimistic. All three of them have fallen to the ground one after another. The man who was hit by the stone just now was definitely knocked unconscious on the spot. The remaining two still have a little consciousness, they want to struggle to stand up, but in the face of the roaring wind, their physical strength seems to be a bit out of support.


    It can be said that the situation is not optimistic. If they can''t arrive as soon as possible, they are afraid of being buried alive! Thinking of such a possible situation, the water tree here decided not to hesitate any more.

 Chapter 590

    Focusing on her own attention, her hands quickly imprint, extract their own chakra. She knew that if she wanted to save people, she would have to show some of her real strength.


    Water tree wants to save people, this is the real idea. Motivation may not be easy to say, but now that she has come forward, she can''t see failure.


    Jieyin extracts more and more chakras from her own cells. These chakras form a barrier that surrounds her body for several meters. The wind of sandstorm is insurmountable.


    Hold up such a protection, and look at the ninja of the frost kingdom. At this moment, her feet work hard, and the strong air burst out directly to open a passage. The last tens of meters, she was rushed in.


    Good luck. They''re still alive, but they''re not in good shape. The name of the man who was hit by a stone just now seems to be: He Zao. Seeing that there is a wound on his head bleeding, it seems that he is in a bit of trouble.


    The water tree said to them, "Why are you here? His head is injured and needs to be bandaged as soon as possible. "


    Now there is no reliable medical condition, the only thing we can do is simply wash and bandage, and then wait until the medical conditions are sufficient to see if there are more serious injuries.


    But at this time, it''s a bit troublesome, because the water tree uses chakra, the shield is not durable enough, whether it''s the consumption of chakra, or the very consumption of mental energy, these are not joking!


    If you can''t return as soon as possible and enter a place where you can take shelter from the wind, the water tree itself will be in danger.


    There was a little injury at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know how it was caused, but his thinking was still sober. His movement was a bit faltering. It took him a lot of effort to lift up the stone stunned Wo Zao with his companion Tian Bian.


    Maintaining the output of chakra, Shuishu takes up his spirit and covers them to go back. Hope to return as soon as possible?


    At this time, on the side of the rain country, they observed that the chakra of the water tree seemed to be getting stronger at one time, which confirmed the previous conjecture that the previous water trees were hiding their strength.


    The real strength is much stronger, at least from the current situation, it is no less than one''s tolerance of chakra.


    They were sent to collect information on tailed animals and Ninjas from different countries. Although it is not sure whether the water tree is the human pillar force of the tailed beast, but with such chakra strength, it is obvious that he is an extremely excellent ninja, which is certainly not wrong!


    A ninja in the land of rain said, "I''ve heard an elder talk about a ninja who defected from China. It''s said that she was defeated by a female ninja in Muye village? According to the age mentioned, it should be about her age, right! "


    Ziyanghua heard her companion, said this thought of things, she also fell into a short meditation. How to put it? Their task this time is to collect Ninja intelligence from all countries. When they meet such a powerful ninja, they need to make it clear.


    However, as a big ninja in Muye village, Shuishu''s behavior makes her feel a little incredible: how can a big Ninja save a small ninja?


    Because according to the concept of ziyanghua, a big country will only bring suffering to a small country. Her country of rain is to survive in a big country, and the war has never been cut off for many years. Suffering from the war, a country crying forever.


    However, Shuishu''s active behavior promoted her thinking a little. At the same time, she thought of what a Muye Ninja had said to her. She said to her companion, "let''s help, too?"


    "Well?" Two companions incredible, looking at ziyanghua said: "you can''t be joking, right? Now we can''t protect ourselves. What do you think we can do with her? Just use chakra to support us? "


    Water tree can use chakra convergence to achieve the degree of hidden strength, which shows that it has a strong chakra control. This is a long time of hard training, which can reach the ability of even the waterfall to go against the current.


    The strength of these women is not the type of fighting. They can hardly do it if they want to learn the method of water tree. If they leave the rock wall in this way, they will be buried in a sandstorm in a few minutes.


    Ziyanghua nodded clearly, but continued: "we can''t watch here, and if we can get closer, we may be able to detect more detailed information about this Muye ninja. You should not forget our task, right?"


    Well, when she said that, they looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    They don''t have the ability of water tree, but they can use other methods. Ziyanghua bites her finger and pats her hand on the ground: "Psychics: Panda!"


    Once again call out the panda, and then call out a: rain gate!!


    Let the panda carry the rain gate, as a shield to block the wind and sand, they use this to reluctantly move forward, to provide rescue and help for Shuishu and others.


    With the help of Ninja, Shuishu is not strong enough to support herself. However, the energy and chakra consumed in such rescue operation still make her feel tired after a fight.


    I have to sigh: "the power from nature is not what ordinary human can resist!"


    Shuishu is a little tired. Her clothes are stained with dust. I don''t care if I can''t get rid of the dust. Anyway, in the current sandstorm, this kind of dust can''t be cleaned.


    These people in the rain country seem to have some sense of loyalty. Water tree think about it, said to them: "enough meaning, did not choose to watch, I thought you are going to die!"


    The relationship is a bit complicated, because according to Shuishu''s initial expectation, if he wants to break the plot, these ninjas in the rain kingdom are the direction to start.


    They are all related to Xiao organization. They must be collecting information about tailed animals. Otherwise, they are collecting information about ninjas from different countries. So it must be removed!


    I dare not say that this method can make the plot change? Maybe the inertia of the plot is still there, but it should be affected a little.


    But here I see that all the people in this group are sisters, and now they are helping the rescue, so I decided to change the way. After all, if the inertia of the plot is still there, it may not help to get rid of them.


    So I thought of another way. Here, in order to show my gratitude, Shuishu and ziyanghua shake hands with each other. At this time, without the other party''s awareness, Shuishu will inject her "Qi" into the other party''s body.

 Chapter 591

    Soon after the imaginary rescue arrived, the examiners took everyone away safely, and all the injured ninjas in frost country got good treatment. Although I''m not sure whether it will leave sequelae, at least my life is safe.


    In the central stronghold, Hatta and others have arrived first. They are very lucky, because they were close to the central stronghold, so when the sandstorm came, they fled in time for refuge.


    Seeing the safe arrival of Shuishu and worrying about his sister''s safety, the first one came to greet him and said, "I''m worried about my sister''s safety by looking at the sandstorm outside."


    Doting touch, lovely little Daisy Hair, interesting also pinch her face. Water tree very confident said: "just a little sand, how can it hurt me? You know, I''m not afraid of knives, guns and sticks! "


    Of course, there is no need to be afraid of Sandstorm in general. The horror of sandstorm is to block out the sky and the sun, which we all have learned.


    When I see the dust on my body, I simply take a pat, but I always feel that it''s not clean. It seems that I need to brush it to get rid of the dust.


    Fortunately, there is a room for examinees. They can take a simple bath. There is no shampoo. It is no problem to wash the body with water.


    After the simple washing, huazi and axia have prepared delicious food for her. It''s Shuishu''s favorite steak. Finally, he doesn''t need to eat military food pills any more.


    Skillfully picked up the knife and fork, looking at the sandstorm still going on outside, water tree thought of this sandstorm in the past, is when I love Luo in trouble.


    By the way, Shuishu asked the people around him, "the examiner of the second exam seems to be Fengying, I love Luo, right?"


    When he said this question, he nodded and said, "well, yes, but before you came back, I heard people in shayin village say," I love Luo has disappeared in my room. "


    It seems to be true, which is the same as the development of the plot. Because in this exam, there was a female apprentice who was worried about her lover, so he did not hesitate to take risks.


    You know, there are a lot of people who are dissatisfied with the fact that I love Luo and work as a wind shadow. And there have been rumors that there was an assassination of I love Luo!


    Thinking of the water tree, he continued to ask, "where is the fire gate? Where is he? "


    "He''s still watching the post. He didn''t come to this place." Here is a Xia said: "it''s said that it''s the order from Fengying adults. People outside are not allowed to enter ahead of time."


    Do I want to be alone?


    I''m afraid this kind of thing is not very good. If you directly face the person who wants to kill yourself, you are likely to be successful.


    However, looking at the sandstorm outside, it still doesn''t stop. The water tree remembers that it should wait until later. It is estimated that it will stop tomorrow.


    In this way, there should still be a little time.


    After eating, worshiping and playing with the five zang organs temple, Shuishu saw that more ninjas were rescued by the examiners in shayin village, and of course there were also corpses carried back.


    There is no way to do this. Human beings are still too weak in the face of the power of nature. However, when everyone participated in the competition, they all signed the consent form, and the death of shayin village was not to blame.


    Fortunately, such a tragedy did not happen to familiar people. Because Shuishu saw Sakura, the three of them also came back, without any harm.


    Shuishu and Xiaoying communicate with Inoue. They say that after parting with her, they soon meet a group of ninjas from shayin village, who want to snatch their book of heaven and earth.


    The process is a bit breathtaking, but fortunately it was a safe ride, and Inoue boasted: "if it wasn''t for Miss Ben, they would be trampled flat!"


    The secret skills of the Zhongshan family are deeply studied in mind and spirit. There is hardly a second family that can match them. But it''s said that someone can run on her, but it''s also said that she has some ability, isn''t it?


    But this boast is not very good, especially to hear Inoue also belittled himself, Sakura is very unhappy and said: "Hey, the last fist, but I solved it!"


    They two enemies, once again to quarrel, but it is also in line with their character. And this kind of mutual communication is the basis of promoting emotion!


    Because the wind and sand outside are too strong, the storm is still going on and nothing can be done. So water tree and they are very natural to talk, talking about a variety of topics, of course, from things in the exam to things girls like to talk about.


    The water tree here thought that the competition of this exam stopped midway, and it seems that the third exam didn''t take place later. So he said, "I think the interruption of this examination may be over."


    Water tree remembers the story here, but when they hear this sentence, they think it''s a bit unlikely. And they won the scroll of heaven and earth with great difficulty. They had suffered in the sandstorm just now. If this exam is over like this, won''t they all suffer in vain?


    And he said, "I don''t think so? The interruption of the second test does not mean the end of the test, does it? Otherwise, how to select and evaluate the candidates? "


    But the answer to this question is that water tree knows the reason psychologically, but it can''t be said that he knows the plot, right? So he borrowed his own analysis and said, "I just heard that as the invigilator of the second exam, Fengying left his position. You should know that invigilators need to have the quality that they can not be biased to either side. Although it is to save people, it is unfair to interfere in the examinee''s examination. So I guess the beginning of this time should be the end of it. "


    This reason is a bit far fetched, but if you think about it carefully, it should be reasonable. This is the site of shayin village, which is originally beneficial to shayin village. If Fengying just takes part in this examination, even if it is to rescue the trapped candidates, it will give people a bad impression.


    However, as soon as he finished, Shuishu felt that he had said too much, so he waved his hand again: "ah, this damn exam, I''ve had a few days of military food pills, and my mouth is fading out. I''ll have to eat a lot after I go back, and I''ll make up for the meat chops in a few days!"


    Eating meat ah ~ two people can''t help recalling, that time big stomach King''s competition, don''t look at Shuishu is a girl, but the amount of food is really amazing!


    Think of Sakura and Inoue here, can''t help but send out a bitter smile.

 Chapter 592

    As time goes by, I feel bored chatting.


    But judging from the present time, it should have been that night. But take a look at the scenery outside, still be "black wind" blowing, it seems that there is no meaning to stop.


    This situation seems very bad, may be to see the worry of Shuishu, Sakura and Inoue comfort her: "are you worried about Ningci them? You can rest assured, because I heard that there are many refuges in the desert. If they can''t get here, they will hide in the nearest shelter. "


    Is that so? It''s the first time that Shuishu has heard about it, but it seems that I remember the situation of the second scene in the original plot, Zhongren exam.


    Ningci was saved on the way. I love Luo, that is to say, I didn''t come here. In this way, if you stay here, will you miss the future development?


    By the way, take a look at the Ninjas who were brought back by the examiners. It seems that they didn''t see Fu in takiyin village. It seems a little bad, because it''s exactly the same as the plot!


    Shuishu stood up and looked out of the window at the sandstorm. He thought thoughtfully: "the desert of demons is famous for such sandstorms, which are enough to kill the people involved. But how could there be no sign of such a big movement? "


    The understanding of energy in this world is chakra, and the Ninja used by human body is chakra. Chakra is also used in nature. Therefore, according to this principle, many perceptual types of boundary are created.


    For example, in Muye village, there is a border of perceived foreign ninjas. As one of the five big countries, the country of wind, there should be similar things, right?


    It has been speculated in my heart that the appearance of such a big sandstorm will not be groundless and without warning. However, the slow rescue action from shayin village seems to be a problem, right?


    wait a second! Water tree think of a thing, their appearance change anything?


    This is the end of the second exam, that is to say, when I came here, it was already the end. But it seems that the development of the original plot is not like the current situation. To be exact, it is driven by the process. I feel that it is a little ahead of time!


    "Butterfly effect!"


    Shuishu thought of this possibility. Although she didn''t take the initiative to change anything, she still followed the inertia of the plot.


    But the butterfly''s flashing wings, it seems very insignificant, but any change will push down the change of the environment.


    In order to verify his conjecture, water tree heard: "I listen to my love Luo, leave their position, when is this?"


    According to the plot she knows, I love Luo to participate in the rescue, should be hiding from the people around. You choose your own action, so if you want to determine the butterfly effect, you should observe it from such a small event.


    Now the Ninjas in shayin village are called just because of this incident. They don''t have too much doubt about Shuishu''s presumptuous inquiry. They just say: "the specific time is not easy to say. When we found it, it should be the time when he observed the sandstorm coming and attacked."


    With this sentence, the ninja of shayin village has something to do, so he is busy with his own business.


    The water tree here began to ponder a little, deliberating on the information inside. With her understanding of the original plot, although there is not much concept of time, it should be some time in the past before she was found to be Sha Fenshen.


    But the information we got just now is that the sandstorm is coming. In this way, maybe I have plans to face it directly?


    Shayin village has a voice of dissatisfaction with my love and acting as the wind shadow. This should be said that he knows, but still choose to hold this competition, and put himself in the whirlpool.


    It seems that there is really a little change in the plot. When you come to the stronghold of the central tower, it should be a deviation from the original plot. But from the time line, it seems that there is still no problem?


    This makes Shuishu feel a little strange: "his appearance should be a deviation from the original plot. Otherwise, according to the development of the original plot, he would not come to the central tower, but should be the nearest refuge. But the time line remains unchanged, which means that the power of the plot is still quite strong, and the deviation that has been changed can be held firmly at the corresponding time. "


    "Water tree?" Just as Shuishu was thinking, Inoue''s voice interrupted her: "what are you thinking? Why are you in a daze in a moment? "


    Hearing the sound of Inoue, the water tree''s mind revived, ah. Then he said, "I think it''s a bit strange. You see, all the candidates have been taken back one after another, which means that the examination is terminated. But as Fengying, I love Luo - I''ve heard a rumor that some people in shayin village are dissatisfied with the fact that I love Luo and become Fengying. I''m afraid something''s going to happen! "


    Inoue and Sakura look at each other, and then they are stunned, as if they understand something: "you mean that this test is interrupted, maybe someone deliberately, someone in shayin village wants to get rid of I love Luo, but in order to protect the examinees in each village, so they take all the examinees, Move to the safest place? "


    That''s right. Water tree nodded and said, "what you say is what I think. I heard that there is intelligence. I almost got assassinated not long ago. I think there are serious differences on this issue. Otherwise, you have also said that there is a refuge in the desert of demons. It is not necessary to concentrate candidates on this place. So if it''s not a very important thing, I won''t choose to do it like this! "


    Of course, the speculation here is greater, but it is absolutely certain that I love Luo who left here will inevitably encounter a crisis. Besides, there is a threat of death. If it wasn''t for Ningci later, it would have been unnecessary for the organization to start.


    When we talked about this problem, we all frowned, because they knew: "Shangren was rejected from the desert of the devil, and said that he was ordered by my arrow. If that is the case, he is too reckless. "


    But now is not the time to say these, this sandstorm will not end soon, but when the end, I love Luo is going to be dangerous!


    I think about the plot in my heart. Although I know the development of the plot, I love Luo with the help of Ning Ci, but as a Fengying adult in shayin village, I love Luo''s safety is related to the relationship with Muye. In this case, Shuishu can''t say that he knows it, but he won''t do it.

 Chapter 593

    Find a cape and put it on yourself. The water tree will be ready to go out.


    Maybe her action is a little conspicuous. The ninja of shayin village, who is guarding the door, wants to stop and says, "what are you doing? Go back and have a rest. It''s very windy outside. I''ll die if I go out now. "


    If you stand in the wild now, you will soon be buried by sand.


    However, the water tree here did not accept the other party''s reminder, and she would not think that she died in such a place.


    Needless to say, water tree seal, open white eyes, instantly disappear in place: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    With their strong strength, release their own chakra, hold up a radius of about half a meter of space, will not be buried by the sand.


    There is no obstacle to hate sand, water tree''s action is much easier.


    "Remember this sandstorm, that''s the beginning of my love." Memory is a bit vague, but vaguely remember, attack I love Luo people, like a monk? I want to extract the tail beast I love and seal it in my body.


    This sandstorm was caused by human beings. I love Luo. I must know, or know from the beginning, that some people have great opinions on his becoming a shadow.


    In fact, the Zhongren test is a cover, just to let the people behind the scenes show up. I love Luo has a plan for a long time, but the way of action is a little different from the original plot.


    The original plot is relatively passive, waiting for the person behind the scenes to initiate, but this time I love Luo, consciously let the candidates, away from the vortex of power struggle.


    I don''t know what the reason for this change is. However, from the idea before water tree, it may be related to my appearance. Because of her appearance, she can clearly feel that the trajectory of the plot has an impact. Although she still has her own Timeline, the butterfly effect has appeared.


    Water tree may be thinking: "I love Luo, gather all the people into the central tower, not to let the people under him directly hide in the nearest shelter. This consideration is in the destination, don''t you want people to intervene?"


    I guess there is such a possibility, but I don''t know why. Water tree thinks it may be meaningless. Because Ning CI did not come back, and Fu was not in the central tower.


    Originally as the person who participated in this incident in the original plot, it developed in the way of the original plot.


    This can not help but let the water tree bite his teeth, secretly sighed: "the inertia of the plot, it seems that it is not simpler than I think, it may be more complex."


    Water tree''s action shuttles quickly in the sand, hoping to find the trace of I love Luo as soon as possible. At the same time, the psychological aspect is also thinking about the inertia development of the plot, its own appearance, and some of the information obtained before. I think there should be some power that is changing everything.


    But it''s not easy to say now. She can''t figure it out. My own power source and equation, why is it a game I have played? And whether his arrival has something to do with Russell? But from what she has experienced now, she has found that almost everything is involved.


    So the most likely idea is that one''s own coming comes from some mysterious power. It may be the same as some Asuras said: "there is a kind of existence coming!"


    The sandstorm blowing all night is about to pass. The water tree felt the wind and sand subsided quickly, exposing the originally sunny sky.


    But this is not a good start, although the sandstorm is over, but the storm is still not over, because now is the time I love Luo, really in danger!


    Wait a minute, water tree''s white eye saw, the night did not return Ningci? Li and I are here every day, and it seems that there are more than one person? There seems to be something wrong.


    Water tree''s idea move, silently read: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    The next moment, the water tree appeared in this position, but she learned to be smart, kept a small distance, and fell on a rock.


    Here she saw, Ning Ci and other three people, and found a man who fainted. This is a girl who seems to be exhausted.


    Seeing such a scene, Shuishu asked, "Why are you here? What happened to her? "


    Ning and others are as like as two peas in the way of avoiding dust storms. They use the big shields that they take out every day.


    Hearing the familiar sound, Ning CI saw the water tree. Subconsciously a Leng, but quickly reaction: "how can you appear here? Well, it''s not the time to ask that. I''m in trouble. "


    The most worrying thing about Shuishu happened. According to the next inquiry, we should know that someone attacked Ailuo, but he chose to face it alone, just let the candidates return to the central tower headquarters by themselves.


    At the same time, he even told us not to make it public. However, as a ninja in shayin village, and this is my little apprentice, it''s natural that I can''t wait to save myself. I just come here to ask for help.


    "I didn''t, right. Do I want to face it alone?" Water tree frowned, quickly asked: "where is he?"


    In order to save I love Luo, this Ninja named "Ji" is willing to lead the way for them.


    At the same time, with the observation of white eyes, I quickly found my love Luo, and the water tree here also found Fu, which didn''t appear in the second exam.


    However, the situation seems very bad, because both I love Luo and Fu are controlled by the enemy, chakra is being constantly extracted.


    A few people hurry to act, or when chakra is drained, it means that they will both die!


    Without much hesitation, Ningci decided to take action. His behavior is very direct, it seems that he is determined. This is a new look for Shuishu, but what about his exam? Not from of ask a way: "rather times, next hand over to me?"? Don''t waste your time


    The time of the game is 72 hours. Three days ago, it was noon. Now it''s the fourth day, less than a few hours left, and the exam will be over by noon. If you delay time to save people, it means the failure of this exam. Will they be willing to sacrifice this exam to rescue my arrow?


    However, the answer Ning CI got was very clear: "I did it completely out of my own judgment. This exam may be a waste of time. But if that happens, what do you think that guy will do? "


    That guy? Ning CI said that the person, does not mean Naruto?


    Hehe, Shuishu said with a smile: "it seems that you have changed completely. If you were two years ago, you would follow the fate and choose to take an exam instead of saving people."


    Ning CI took a look at the water tree. He didn''t know what he thought, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Let''s speed up and get to the location of the incident at a faster speed.

 Chapter 594

    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the water tree hears the sound of pipa playing.


    At this time, the leader of the sacrifice, said to everyone: "this is the sound of Pipa!"


    You can hear the sound of the pipa. It''s not too far away. Even hundreds of meters away, you can see a cocoon and a monk playing the pipa.


    It is at this time, also met another group of people, according to the protection of this group of people''s forehead, identify is the ninja of takiyin village.


    Li asked, "are you ninjas from Takimoto?"


    The other side replied, "well, one of our teammates is separated. We''re here to find her."


    Needless to say, the "she" they said must be fu. Taki Yin village sent them a team, and only Fu was a girl, so they would use her.


    This is really no, Shuishu and Ningci will take a look, immediately at the same time understand a nod, open: "white eye!"


    Using white eyes to see through the cocoon, you can see that there are two people inside, one is I love Luo, and the other is Fu.


    But their situation, it seems a little bad, to be exact, it is a little bad, through the white eye to see very clearly, the two of them chakra. Is gradually being absorbed away!


    Shuishu takes back his white eyes and looks at Ningci. He also gets the answer.


    Seeing their expressions, he asked Li every day, "what''s up, Ning CI?"¡° What''s in there? "


    "Human strength." Shuishu and Ningci answered at the same time: "one is I love Luo, the other ~"


    Before the words were finished, the two people in Taki Yin village immediately got nervous and jumped a long distance to prepare for the battle.


    Renzhuli is the top secret of every village head, which can be said to be the existence of taboo. So when people find out the secret, they will choose to kill people!


    But now their actions are very dangerous. Is it like they want to fight? The water tree said coldly, "it''s not wise to put down your weapons and aim them at us."


    There is no reason for both sides to be rivals, or at least there is no reason to fight because of this.


    Now you can see the wind and shadow of shayin village, I love Luo, and Fu of Taki village. They are in danger. If they don''t save people, wouldn''t it be ridiculous to fight?


    Ning CI also said hastily, "what are you doing? Don''t you care about your company? If it goes on like this, they will surely die! "


    If it''s really an important person, ninja who wants to come to takiyin village certainly doesn''t want any harm, does Fu? Otherwise, they can''t go back to account for the loss of one person''s strength.


    The two ninjas in takiyin village obviously didn''t want to have problems, so they looked hesitant and nervous.


    At this time, Ning CI continued: "the master who plays Pipa should use some kind of seal technique. Sooner or later, chakra of the tailed beast will be absorbed, or even pulled out."


    Ning CI said this question, water tree is very clear, added: "once the tail beast is pulled out, as a human pillar force is no doubt not dead. What are you going to do? Are you going to fight with us, or are you going to save your companions


    The answer should be obvious. The two ninjas in takiyin village finally chose to lay down their weapons.


    "Wise decision!"


    In order to be able to successfully save people, the next step is to make a combat plan.


    Because of the white eye observation, we can clearly see the state and situation of the enemy and ourselves. The other side is sitting on the edge of the cliff, the figure has a large airspace, making a sudden attack.


    Here Ning CI began to say: "the two people in Longyin village, Ji and Li, attack the enemy to attract their attention. Water tree, every day, you go with me to save people


    The plan is very concise and quick. It seems that he has a plan in mind.


    Shuishu thinks it is very feasible, and originally this rescue plan was implemented with Ning Ci as the leading role. Finally, it was a successful case, so there should be no problem.


    Everyone agreed that they already knew their position.


    The next step is to take action. Two ninjas from takiyin village, together with Li Heji, attack the pipa player. They want to attract each other''s attention. At this time, every day and Shuishu accompany Ningci to carry out rescue operations.


    Several of them have already fought with each other. Shuishu and Ningci come to the cocoon and carefully check the specific situation. Chakra on the chain, this is chakra of tailed beast, there''s no mistake!


    Ningci said to Tiantian, "give me chakra knife."


    Answer once a day, immediately from the scroll, take out a knife.


    It seems very convenient. If you need anything, just take it from this one.


    Water tree think about it, whispered to every day asked: "your this convenient ninja, can you teach me?"


    I don''t know what I''m offending. I''m not happy with the word "convenience" every day: "I''m not convenient at all!"


    Because he didn''t understand, Shuishu looked at Ningci, but responded with a shrug. It seemed that he didn''t know.


    Forget it. Let''s get back to business.


    Get the Ningci of chakra knife, look for the weakness on the cocoon, and then cut a hole on it.


    There is a way to enter. Shuishu and Ningci go in together. Sure enough, there are two people in it, one is I love Luo, the other is Fu.


    Seeing both of them, Shuishu asked, "are you two OK?"


    Fu saw the arrival of people, become happy, asked: "water tree, you are to save me?"


    Isn''t this bullshit? If it wasn''t for saving you, would you come to this place?


    But said this matter, I love Luo is very indifferent said: "I am not all ordered, this matter is not allowed to leak?"


    Ning CI heard his tone and words. Dissatisfied said: "do not blame them, this is really worried about you, they will do so."


    Water tree also agreed with Ning Ci, but I love Luo''s behavior is too risky, actually really want to face alone? His identity is the shadow of shayin village, and he is a kind of Muye school.


    This guy, regardless of his identity, wants to face all this alone. It''s really worrying. Water tree also very impolitely said: "if you die, do you think they will be happy? Hand Ju and Kan Jiulang, do you think they won''t take revenge for you? What will happen then, don''t you think? "


    This sentence does not mean that I love Luo''s behavior, but his practice is too risky and isolated. I love Luo also perhaps is realizes this, immediately no longer spoke.


    "Shall we begin?"


    Ningci and Shuishu nodded to each other.

 Chapter 595

    The use of white eye observation can be very clear, two chains into the human body, is exactly the position of Dantian. The method is very similar to that of controlling the flow of target chakra after soft fist hits acupoints.


    Because this kind of control, I love Luo and Fu''s chakra, will be continuously absorbed. So as long as they get through again and let them get control of chakra, it will be relieved naturally.


    Ningci told me the general theory to arrow and Fu, and they agreed: "well, when chakra of tailed beast is weakened, its noumenon will be pulled out."


    Knowing what the situation is, the solution to the crisis is simple.


    Ningci here also said: "chakra of tailed beast is chakra, as long as stimulating the chain to absorb chakra''s acupoints, it should be able to block the flow of chakra."


    Ningci and Shuishu here are very suitable candidates who know soft boxing.


    Of course, in order to be on the safe side, no one dares to bet, but this is a way, you can only choose to try.


    Shuishu consciously unfolds a little bit, so that Ningci can play out. First hit: "soft Fist: acupoint needling!"


    The finger is very accurate, I love Luo''s controlled acupoints, but what I see is chakra, bounce his power back.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked arrow.


    Ningci slightly frowned, a little trouble said: "the tail of chakra, too strong, my attack was bounced away."


    Chakra of the tailed beast, however, surpasses the power of human beings. Of course, it is not an idle thing. The Nine Tailed chakra released by Naruto in the last Zhongren examination is the best proof.


    However, the tail of chakra in a strong, in order to save people or to continue to try.


    Once again gather chakra, Ning hit again and again attack, this time to do more preparation, tough to chakra, into my love Luo''s cave.


    This time, it''s effective. The water tree''s white eyes can observe that with the opening of the acupoints, I love rochakla''s passing state stops!


    Water tree nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it seems that there is no wrong judgment, has stopped."


    The next thing is much simpler. The water tree directly imitates the steps and uses the method of acupoint tapping to enter Fu''s controlled acupoints. It also gets the ideal effect, and chakra stops losing.


    There is also a small method here, that is, when the water tree hits chakra, it also injects Qi into Fu''s body.


    In this way, no matter where Fu is, no matter what happens, the "Qi injection" of water tree and itself will keep in sync.


    Without the chakra absorption of tailed animals, what happened later was the rampage of chains. Instinctively, he began to shrink back, looking for the object who could continue to absorb chakra. At this time, the person he was staring at was the guy playing the lute.


    Looking at this guy''s self-restraint, Shuishu thought there would be a play to watch, but he didn''t expect that I love Luo here. He said to Ningci, "don''t kill him, can you please?"


    Ningci nodded and answered, then he went to relieve his bondage for the other party.


    I don''t need to go to the water tree here. I went to arrow''s side, looked at him with interest and said, "you are a little different from the past. I remember you two years ago, you were still a guy who liked to kill. Because of the match with Li every day, I was dissatisfied with you, but now you make me look at you differently


    Yes, I remember when I failed to face Shouju every day in the Zhongren exam. What I said at that time was really annoying. For this reason, the water tree also uses the bow body to play the shadow, to give each other a bad influence.


    However, this is a thing of the past, now I love Luo is not what he used to be. For the past, I love Luo also admitted: "I have done a lot of wrong things before, but since I met that guy ~"


    Naruto again? Looking at my love Luo''s expression, it seems that I have entered the memory. It seems that I can''t guess wrong.


    Say, Ning Ci''s change, I love Luo''s change, and friends, consciously around him to earn money. Although we know a little reason, we don''t want to be surpassed by Naruto, and we don''t want to be pushed away by him. But this is also a kind of charm produced by Naruto, right?


    In fact, the whole matter of the Zhongren examination is almost the same. As for the little ending of the examination, naturally there are not many problems.


    By the way, because of the help from the rescue, Fu is very happy with Shuishu. She hugs her and rubs her like. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but she is squeezing her chest.


    Shuishu is a little speechless, but a girl threw herself in her arms. Of course, she was very happy to eat some tofu. Anyway, it''s not a gift!


    Fu''s goal is to make 100 friends. Whether this goal has been achieved or not is unknown. However, the later development of the plot is very clear.


    Completely similar to the original story, the third test ended.


    The reason I love Luo has no surface, but Shuishu feels that he knows. Originally, this Zhongren test was not his goal. You want to find out who''s behind it and face it all on your own.


    Now that the matter is over, there is no need for him to do meaningless things again. Moreover, the test is not the original intention, not a life and death struggle. If you want to choose to fight, it''s better to fight on the battlefield.


    The following is Fengying adults, the speech: "you candidates, fortunately hard."


    "As time goes on, the ninja world also needs to create an order of new rules. It has always been said that ninja, in order to protect the rules, even sacrifice the life of his companions. But now we know that some things are more important than rules. "


    "That''s the bond between friends, fellow countrymen in the same village, comrades in arms who can share the pain with each other. I think all of you who are standing here now have a full understanding of this. So cancel the unnecessary third test here. In addition, some qualification conditions for the second test will be relaxed. The performance of the second test, which is divided into two parts, will be sent to the shadow of each village in the form of a detailed report. Whether you are promoted to Zhongren will be decided by you and the final decision will be made. "


    The result is reasonable, basically the same as the original plot. Although it makes many exams feel that whether they are busy in vain or not and need to discuss again after going back, it is undeniable that for some people, they should have more opportunities, right?

 Chapter 596

    A few days later, he finally returned to Muye village.


    This time''s test is a complete conclusion. The last time did not happen, I love Luo successfully through the political crisis, to stabilize his position.


    But this is temporary, because Shuishu is very clear. Soon after Naruto''s return, it will enter the story of high wind. At that time, I love Luo will encounter a more terrible crisis!


    Now, let''s put down this worry. This time, the candidates for the Zhongren test will gather in Huoying''s office. Waiting for this test, Huoying''s evaluation of you.


    Gangshou said: "I have read the report of your second competition examination. Results announced: Hata, zhinai, ya, dingci, Inoue, Sakura. If you pass the exam, you will be promoted to Zhongren successfully. "


    It is a gratifying thing that six people are able to endure in their successful promotion. Of course, Shuishu will be happy for her friends!


    Another team of three people, the results are not ideal, so we have to work hard next time. Because you don''t know people, there''s no need to mention them.


    But here we talk about Tian Tian, Li He and Ning CI. Although they didn''t make up the scroll, they played enough strength in this exam. They made Li He Tian Tian promoted to Zhongren and Ning CI promoted to Shangren.


    This is because it has been affirmed by Fengying. After all, this guy is the one who solves this political crisis and directly helps me to love Luo? Moreover, he said, "anyway, Ningci has long been regarded as Zhongren."


    There is no doubt that Ningci has the strength of Shangren. If he is not the one who divides the family, he still hopes to become the successor of the clan. No one taught the situation, you can understand back to heaven alone, this is absolutely a genius!


    After finishing their work, gangshou finally looked at Shuishu and said, "this time, your task has been accomplished very well. Originally, in the last Zhongren exam, you were qualified to be Zhongren, but your father thought you did things casually. I don''t think you''re too cautious, so I didn''t choose to give it to you. "


    Water tree heart a little speechless, it seems that his casual character, or caused trouble to himself. It''s just that I don''t care much. After all, it doesn''t mean a lot to her to bear down, bear in the middle and bear up. Anyway, it doesn''t represent strength. I can beat the shadow class with my fist if I bear down.


    This time the performance is good, plus the task is completed well, so together with the last time, the success of the jump into the upper tolerance. Should be regarded as a thing that should be happy?


    After the Zhongren examination, he was promoted to Shangren. Shuishu said, "in order to celebrate your promotion, how about having a meal together?"


    How can you think of eating without too innovative proposals? But not to mention here, one person immediately agreed.


    Needless to say, the person who agrees with the proposal of eating a meal must be a very fond eater. Anyway, he is always eating. He just can''t stop in his mouth.


    Here''s Chutian is a little helpless. Seeing that this proposal was put forward by Shuishu, I thought it was my sister. So I reluctantly agreed: "OK, I agree, too!"


    As you can see, one after another, some people begin to agree. In addition, I think that it is not a bad thing to eat a few days of military food pills and some delicious food during the competition.


    I don''t know where to eat it, or Ding suggested to eat barbecue. Maybe he wants to go himself? But Shuishu thinks it''s good. Anyway, he just wants to eat meat. Barbecue is OK.


    The barbecue shop is one of the most popular places in China. It''s a regular customer here. The food is ordered by him. Most of them are meat. This style is very similar to water tree, vegetables and so on. It''s just a blend of nutrition, almost without any rice or noodles.


    During the dinner, Luwan also came together. It''s a good thing for us to get together. It''s a pity that we can''t drink because we are not yet adults. According to the law, drinking is not allowed for minors. So we all use drinks and tea instead, but even so, we are still happy.


    "Everyone has become Zhongren and Shangren. I don''t know if Naruto will regret his death when he comes back."


    I don''t know who said this sentence. It sounds like it came from ya. But it seems a pity that Naruto didn''t take part. However, it makes people want to laugh when you think about it.


    But for Naruto''s understanding, Shuishu knows that he may regret that he didn''t take the exam with us. It''s just that I''ll regret it. I don''t think so? "If it''s regret, I don''t think it''s his style," he said. He will work harder


    Shuishu is the most clear character of Naruto. He never regrets what he does. What he does is very similar to himself. He does what he wants.


    See others excellent, he will work harder, until do better!


    When it comes to Naruto, Hatta has to say, "I don''t know what kind of training Naruto is doing."


    Count the time, the second test is over, and it''s time for Naruto to come back, and the story will start.


    Water tree is still thinking about this problem, Ning CI can''t help but reply: "he will certainly work very hard, right? Naruto is learning from one of Sanren''s Zilai adults. He will become very strong! "


    It seems that everyone has not forgotten that Naruto, who has been practicing for more than two years, will certainly have a great strength when he comes back. Other things are not easy to say, at least with Sakura''s test, has been better than Kakashi.


    The barbecue is cooked quickly, because it''s all sliced meat. In fact, it''s very easy to heat through. If you brush a layer of sauce on it, it can become more delicious!


    A high-level eater should not only know how to eat, but also know how to make food more delicious. The water tree takes the sauce and spreads it evenly on the barbecue. Combined with the Zizi sound of fire baking, there is also the fragrance overflowing.


    Ding CI couldn''t help praising: "Wow, the original barbecue, can also do this, really fragrant!"


    When this guy comes across food, it''s like something. Inoue doesn''t want to talk about it.


    But for those who like to eat, Shuishu doesn''t think it''s too bad. Now the last step is to sprinkle a little pepper and salt with cumin.


    But it is to eat, there is a strange sense, transmitted to the brain of the water tree.

 Chapter 597

    Shuishu didn''t say the bad feeling on the spot. He just contacted gangshou afterwards. In order to verify this feeling, there was a secret mission. Is it the first mission of Shangren?


    But this disturbing feeling, in fact, is to let the water tree understand that the story of the wind is coming!


    Mission complete, return to Muye.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the village, I heard Gangzi tie and Shenyue saying, "Naruto is back!"


    Quickly arrive at Huoying house.


    Unfortunately, I came a little late. I heard that Naruto, who has just come back, has gone out with Sakura and others. He will have a competition with Kakashi in the third drill ground.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t happen to meet Naruto, but I can still see it later. Naruto''s successful practice in the past two years is also a good way.


    By the way, to report the task quickly, Shuishu reported to gangshou: "it''s exactly the same as expected. Fu didn''t return to Longyin village. According to my investigation with the people in Longyin village, we finally found that there was a trace of fighting!"


    The situation is very bad. The mountains in the battlefield have been collapsed. This is absolutely the only way to achieve it!


    At the same time, there is one evidence that can prove that Xiaozhi did it. Shuishu takes out a photo: "I have seen this thing in the kingdom of Tang. It seems to be a sign of some mysterious religion. As far as I know, the only people who will use it now are Tang Zhiguo''s traitor: feiduan! He''s an organized man now. "


    This important information, after hand, showed extremely cautious expression. Because she knew in her heart what it would mean.


    After thinking for a moment, gangshou said to Shuishu, "what I am most worried about is still happening. Now Naruto has just come back. I don''t want him to know about it. You should know what I mean, right


    Shuishu, of course, understands what gangshou means. After all, it''s about the nine tails in Naruto''s body. Because of the nine tails incident more than ten years ago, it almost destroyed Muye.


    As a strategic weapon of all countries, no one wants to expose the existence of tailed animals. And with Naruto''s character, if you know such a thing, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble.


    However, it''s hard to hide it for a moment, but it''s hard to hide it for a lifetime. Shuishu whispered: "Xiao organization will give everything to find the tailed beast, and it''s only a matter of time to find Naruto. In addition, I''m more worried about Naruto. He''s not very easy to worry about since he was a child. Who knows if he will do anything? "


    Naruto used to play pranks when he was young. He wanted to attract other people''s attention. This is the character of the people, you expect him to live in peace?


    This worry is absolutely not superfluous. Gangshou sits in his own place, meditating in his heart. She needs to consider a panacea: "I know about the organization, I will let the people in the dark Department to investigate, and when you finish what you are doing, I want you to protect Naruto''s safety!"


    The topic said here, gangshou became cautious. She looked at Shuishu and said, "I know you have been paying attention to Xiaozhi since very early. Since the yuzhibo massacre, you have been investigating. Am I right


    At that time, the yuzhibo family was almost destroyed. In fact, Shuishu knew it the next day, but because of his understanding of the plot, he secretly went to the territory of the yuzhibo family.


    Maybe Shuishu thinks that he''s doing it secretly, but the people in the dark around Huoying are not vegetarians.


    Because I didn''t think of what happened in those years, I was already known by Huoying, and Shuishu''s face became uneasy. Fortunately, the master here didn''t investigate and said, "in the event of yuzhibo clan, three generations of Huoying knew the inside story. He turned a blind eye to you. I think it should be based on the relationship between you and Naruto."


    It should be said that fortunately, the third generation is a very open-minded person. If they were Tuan Zang, they would have disappeared in the world.


    But the water tree here, of course, understands the meaning of gangshou: "three generations of Huoying asked me to take care of Naruto. I think he should have foresight and know that I will sincerely help Naruto. Now he wants me to protect him, just obey this order."


    "Very good!" Hearing Shuishu''s words, gangshou nodded with satisfaction: "that''s settled. Later, I will find an opportunity to arrange you into the seventh class, and let you and Naruto protect him all the way. This is also your task. Do you hear me clearly? "


    It''s a task. What else can we do? Of course, the water tree should answer, "I understand!"


    The next thing is to accompany gangshou to the third drill ground to watch Naruto''s practice achievements. Is this a small test?


    The water tree here doesn''t care much, because she almost remembers the plot for the test results. Naruto and Sakura use Kakashi to see the follow-up of the intimate paradise and get the pass of this test.


    For today''s water tree, the arrival of the story line of fast wind is undoubtedly a new challenge: the actions of Xiao organization and Penn''s attack on Muye can be regarded as the first half of fast wind.


    The second half of the story is almost all about the fourth World War of tolerance, and it''s about several reminiscences. The final seal, huiyeji and the valley of the end, is the end of the story.


    Throughout the association of the whole story, Shuishu subconsciously clenched his fist: "in order to cope with the next challenge, I practiced hard for several years, I must change more plots!"


    Because it''s the most wonderful part of the whole Huoying. There are many attractions and tears. For example, the death of "good brother" and the death of zilaiye, Penn (changmen) confides his true feelings and entrusts Naruto to fulfill his dreams that he can''t fulfill.


    Once saw these plots happen, water tree can only watch in front of the screen, it is powerless. But now that she exists in this world, she has been practicing hard for what will happen.


    If you gain more power, you will have more confidence and can do more things within your ability. Water tree firmly believes: "strength is not for who is stronger, but the source of power to pursue dreams!"


    When you come to the third drill ground and see Naruto who has grown up, do you believe that he has gained such strength?


    The battle to be carried out here is to test Naruto''s achievements in two years of cultivation. The content is completely unchanged, using any means, including the determination to kill each other, to snatch Kakashi''s bell.

 Chapter 598

    The result of this competition is exactly the same as expected, so there is no need to say more. After all, this is the result of the plot, and you can''t change it if you want to.


    Kakashi is not wronged for losing. Who told him that he likes reading that broken book? Such an obvious flaw, it would be strange if he was not caught.


    Of course, in terms of the improvement of her strength, Sakura is looking at Shuishu becoming stronger. After studying with gangshou for such a long time, she has the appearance of new Sanren, but now she is still young and a little immature.


    Naturally, Naruto is not to mention that he has to treat each other with new eyes for three days. He has learned since he came here. He has worked hard and made great progress in his strength.


    But this is also the two of them, if it is for others to be opponents, Kakashi will show all the strength, a "five five open" title, this will not be a false name.


    Accompanying gangshou, he came out and praised them: "you two have grown up."


    Gangshou said to Kakashi, "is there anything else you want to say?"


    Before this test, Kakashi seemed to have a lot of confidence, but now we have seen that Naruto and Sakura have grown up a lot, and they already have the ability to be really independent.


    Kakashi said helplessly: "how can we say that? They all got the bell perfectly


    Because clearly see the growth of Naruto, this is to deal with the next threat, certainly has a great role. The organization will come up sooner or later, and it is necessary to protect Naruto.


    But Naruto here, who was not aware of the situation, asked suspiciously, "what are you talking about?"


    Shuishu stood up and said, "Naruto, this is about your future."


    "The question of the future?" Naruto doesn''t quite understand, but he seems very happy to see Shuishu.


    But here''s the point. Gangshou began to give the order: "whirlpool Naruto, chunyeying, rishuishu, you add Qimu Kakashi to form Kakashi class. You''re going to work together, you need to work together. "


    Because there are many things, there is no way to directly explain. But the water tree here is arranged to enter kakashiban, nominally to replace Sasuke, but actually to protect Naruto''s safety.


    Kakashi, who tolerated this point, should not be hard to guess. He did not express any doubt about it.


    Although Sakura is curious, but think of the strength of Shuishu, it can be said that in the same grade, few people can match her. If you want to carry out the task after, with water trees around, it will be very reassuring, right?


    However, Naruto is different. When this guy hears about Shuishu, he arranges to form a team with him, and immediately becomes a different person. Anyway, Shuishu can''t accept any kind of enthusiasm that is more than Li''s.


    Fortunately, or sakura reliable, a fist to Naruto''s head, just let him temporarily honest down.


    Wait a moment, water tree seems to think of something, went to Naruto in front of, interesting said: "Naruto, do you remember two years ago, we agreed on a good agreement?"


    When Naruto left two years ago, he wanted to follow Zilai and go out to practice, in order to make himself stronger. In order to motivate this guy, but also to motivate themselves.


    There is an agreement between Shuishu and Naruto, that is to fight after coming back to see whose strength has made greater progress!


    Unfortunately, today''s opportunity is still a little immature. Master Kong said: "well, Shuishu, Naruto just came back today. He had a fight just now. Let him have a rest first!"


    Hearing that, Shuishu was embarrassed to force. I just dropped one sentence: I''ll find a time later.


    Nothing else. It''s getting late today. Why don''t you go back to the village first?


    Walking on the busy street, the stable development of wood leaf in the past two years has made the night market prosperous. Shuishu doesn''t like shopping very much, but sometimes if you want to buy something, you will be happy to come and have a look.


    Walking on foot like this, Naruto is still very excited about the fight: "I think I can surpass Mr. Kakashi."


    A little level to show off, Sakura is convinced him: "you this guy said what ah, this is self righteous?"


    Water tree can not help laughing: "you are less proud, Kakashi teacher did not come up with full strength, otherwise you think you can grab the bell?"


    Kakashi is the elitist and the future. It seems that there is no way to treat him. He has to spend his own money to eat.


    "Yile Ramen restaurant!"


    Long lost fragrance, delicious fragrance.


    Water tree is more like to eat meat, but for delicious food, never go picky. Yile Ramen has been the signboard of Huoying, and can be said to carry the memory of a generation.


    It''s almost here tonight. Although Naruto wants to get close to Shuishu, it''s a little late now, and we all have something to do tomorrow, so we can''t spend more time here.

 Chapter 599

    Early in the morning the next day.


    Shouju, who has been staying in Muye village for several days, is finally ready to go back. After the examination, she stayed long enough.


    Lu Wan, as her escort, got up earlier than her and came to see her off. She took her hand to the gate of Muye village and left after seeing her off.


    At about the same time, the water tree has finished grooming, put on his forehead, and then is going out. Since the day when Muye collapsed, I haven''t had my own team for a long time. Now I''m really looking forward to it!


    However, when we arrived at the appointed place yesterday, we saw Naruto and Sakura. Shuishu asked strangely, "eh, how come Mr. Kakashi hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Naruto and Sakura here seem to be used to it. They show their hands and say, "I''m late. He used to be like this."


    Ha ~?


    Shuishu was stunned, but when he thought about it carefully, he seemed to remember that when the seventh class was just established, Kakashi would be late every time.


    The first time was in the morning, but it didn''t appear until noon. A typical late devil!


    Looking at the time and waiting for a while, Kakashi was late.


    "It''s so slow!"


    "Here you are at last."


    Finally, when he comes, Naruto and Sakura say one after another dissatisfied.


    Kakashi touched his head and apologized awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I spent some time writing about the new team this time."


    What''s the reason for this? Water tree seems to remember, yesterday he left first, the reason is to write this, right? Did you write all night?


    If you really want to explain, it should be "spend some time watching" intimate paradise ", right!


    But Shuishu still gave him some face and said falsely, "is that right? It''s really hard to be lucky. "


    But for Kakashi''s excuse, Naruto and Sakura are obviously ungrateful. They say very impolitely: "Hello, today is our new team. It''s our first time to carry out the task!"


    In order to expose the true face of Kakashi, Naruto also explained to Shuishu, "you can''t believe his explanation. Teacher Kakashi used to be such a virtue."


    Fainting. It seems that he has lost his prestige.


    It''s really rare for a ninja to have such a lack of sense of time. Besides, Kakashi''s appearance should not be such a person, right?


    Of course, for the understanding of the whole fire shadow plot, does Shuishu know Kakashi when he was a child, or he abides by the appointed time very much, on the contrary, another person is not punctual.


    But now is not the time to talk about this problem, Sakura interrupted their noise: "he has always been so listless, this is no way for Kakashi teacher, right?"


    Such an opening, Kakashi''s face is lost, water tree is a little tired for him.


    But at this time, there was a cry in the sky. A flying eagle soared over the top of his head. When he saw the flying eagle''s vest, it was like an eagle from shayin village!


    It''s not clear what''s going to happen, but the Allied Herald Eagle came to Muye village. If it''s not urgent, it should be unnecessary to use such means of communication.


    After paying attention to the flying eagle, Shuishu didn''t care too much. Anyway, he didn''t need to care about himself. Follow you into Huoying mansion, ready to take on a new task.


    Naruto was very excited: "I haven''t done the task for a long time, but I''m really looking forward to it!"


    In the past two years, Shuishu has talked about various levels, at least dozens of tasks, and there is nothing to look forward to. But this guy is the first time in two years. It''s normal for him to be a little excited.


    But said to take the task, Sakura reminded him: "no matter what task, you can not complain, so good!"


    Water tree did not speak, anyway, as long as it is not boring D level task, basically she will not refuse. But if you think about it carefully, the first task that kakaban took in the wind was like the task of rescuing my arrow.


    People who are well-informed about the organization in the Zhongren examination, as long as they have met me, they will definitely recognize me. It''s obviously a bad signal to think about Takimoto!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    A woman came in a panic, and everyone in a hurry separated. From her clothes, she seemed to be the person who decrypted the secret code. Is that what happened?


    I realized that something was going to happen, and I thought that the flying eagle just now was not from shayin village! Kakashi seems to have realized the problem that water tree thought of.


    However, they don''t pay much attention. They still have business to do, that is to take on their own tasks.


    Gangshou took out the task form, looked over the contents for a while, found a suitable task, and said: "escort gold."


    This task level is not high, it should be level C or level B. It depends on whether there will be fighting, and if there will be attacks by mountain bandits and bandits. It''s a B-level task, otherwise it''s a idle C-level task.


    If it''s decided by Shuishu, I don''t want to express dissatisfaction, because it can be regarded as a free trip, and I can get a free salary. Why not?


    However, Naruto does not have the leisure nature of water tree. There are enough places to walk for more than two years. What he wants to take is a challenging task.


    Very dissatisfied with the clamour here: "this kind of low-level task, I do not want to do it!"


    But if you think about it, it seems that Naruto''s character, such as low-level tasks, is not rare to do.


    In the same way, gangshou is not satisfied with Naruto''s attitude. Now the tasks are entrusted by all parties. There are so many things for her that she has no time to talk with him.


    Gangshou reluctantly explained: "considering that you have just come back, I just give you a simple task to accumulate some experience."


    But the Naruto here is ungrateful, very straightforward said: "mind your own business!"


    God, with such an attitude, Xiao Ying was so scared that she pressed him quietly: "I''m sorry, master! I''ll teach him a lesson later. "


    I''m really convinced. Does Naruto have no idea about the strength of gangshou? Can and big snake pill and since also, common call it "three endure" top ninja, how terrible do not know!?


    Gangshou has to arrange the task, but Naruto also said: "really, three generations of grandfathers should be more reasonable!"


    I''ll strangle you. I''ll die!


    Should be heard Naruto''s mumbling, gangshou performance is very unnatural, has been ruthless way: "what did you just say?"


    See such a situation, water tree all hate, give Naruto a brain crack, let him quickly quiet down.


    But at this time, the man of the secret signal army who just rushed through urgently wanted to see Huoying. Very eager to say: "sand hidden village from the emergency communication!"

 Chapter 600

    Doesn''t it look right?


    Naruto, who was the happiest, heard something urgent and asked, "I said, is this what happened?"


    The water tree here thought of it. Combined with the fact that Fu has been killed, it is estimated that Xiao organization has started to take action. There''s an urgent letter from shayin village. It''s estimated that I love Luo!


    Sure enough, gangshou sternly said: "the shadow of shayin village has been captured by Xiao organization."


    The water tree was so excited by the news that his face became solemn.


    Of course, she is the most clear about the strength of Xiao''s organization. The second is the S-level ninja, that is to say, none of the elite ninja or shadow Ninja will be weak.


    Shuishu immediately stood up and said to gangshou, "Lord Huoying, did shayin village ask us for help?"


    Gangshou nodded and replied, "because we have a lot of information about the organization, this is the official letter for help from shayin village."


    It seems that we have caught up with the plot. It''s better to catch up earlier than to catch up.


    But one side of silent sister, absolutely this thing is a bit wrong, she is gangshou side assistant, how much is to understand this thing. Xiao organization is catching tailed animals or human beings. Isn''t Naruto their target?!


    But gangshou had his own decision. He thought about it quickly and said to everyone, "I don''t have much time now. I''ll give kakashiban a new assignment: go to shayin village immediately to learn the details and convey it to Muye. And then cooperate with shayin village as their foreign aid. "


    Go to shayin village to support, deal with Xiaoxiao organization? It seems that it won''t be too easy. It''s definitely an S-level task!


    There is a small episode when we are about to start.


    Just out of the gate of Muye, I didn''t know where to jump out to tell the information about shayin village. However, he was interrupted by gangshou: "I know, they are going to shayin village."


    To know this news, this let oneself also a Leng, then whispered to gangshou said: "Xiao and Naruto thing, I think you also understand?"? Why is it arranged like this? "


    Of course, gangshou is not unaware of this problem, but here she has her own consideration: "now the situation is urgent, I just make the most suitable decision. And I have confidence in them, and I let the water tree protect Naruto. "


    The master here knows that Shuishu once investigated the organization, had direct contact with it, and even fought. As a person who knows the organization well, and her strength is recognized, it should not be a big problem to cooperate with Kakashi to protect Naruto.


    But even if there is such an arrangement, or let oneself also feel uneasy: "you are really ~"


    Seeing that gangshou had made such a choice, he had to find Naruto to speak.


    Shuishu didn''t pay attention to Zilai and Naruto. They talked about something, but they can still guess. It''s probably about Xiao organization.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shuishu also found the master and whispered to her, "master, I''m afraid that with my understanding of Xiaozhi, this trip will not be smooth. The wind and shadow of shayin village have been taken away. I''m worried that they may have been killed. Naruto''s personality is impulsive. What if I can''t control it? "


    As for the question raised by Shuishu, it''s not difficult to understand that I love Luo''s death is sure to be death, and one tail will be taken away by people who know the organization.


    Naruto is a person who is sincere to his friends and can go through fire and water for his companions. Anyway, Shuishu remembers it very clearly, because Naruto chased me out like crazy when he saw my death.


    Gangshou should be able to think of it, so the order she gave to the tree was very simple: "anyway, you just have to work with Kakashi to ensure Naruto''s safety."


    Well, with such a clear order, the water tree will know what to do.


    Several people left Muye village and quickly went to the country of wind.


    Naruto and imagine the same, need to know I love Luo captured news, desperately forward, so how can not let people worry?


    Here, Kakashi has a way to remind him: "don''t forget the words of the adults who came here!"


    He is concerned about what zilaiye told Naruto, and is entrusted by zilaiye, so he is quite clear in his heart. Although I know Naruto will not be reconciled, but now this kind of thing is not urgent, can only take a step to see.


    On the way, I happened to meet Shouju.


    Needless to say, she must be going back to shayin village. She didn''t chat with her. She told Shouju about the urgent news from shayin village and the news that I love Luo was taken away.


    There was a kind of uneasy mood, which made her very uncomfortable, because when she had breakfast, she actually noticed something unusual, the glass full of water cracked for no reason!


    Kakashi said to her, "it''s two and a half days away from shayin village. We have to hurry."


    In order to get to shayin village as soon as possible, it is the fastest way.


    But said the faster people, looking at the front of Naruto''s back, alas~


    Sakura dissuaded: "Naruto, didn''t you say that just now? You can''t leave the team


    But Naruto responded impatiently: "I know!"


    Shuishu looks at the Naruto in front of him. He doesn''t mean to speak, but he can guess it psychologically. It''s probably because I love him, which reminds Naruto of himself.


    The same is the tail beast''s human Zhu Li. They feel the same way. It''s just like in the Zhongren exam, when they feel that I love Luo is in danger, Fu will come to help.


    Xiao organization want what Naruto is very clear: "my body inside the seal of nine tail fox."


    Looking at Naruto''s figure, listening to his words from the bottom of his heart, Naruto and I love Luo''s same experience, was once regarded as the existence of a monster.


    Shuishu looks at all this and thinks Naruto is lucky. Not to mention because of his arrival, so that Naruto is not too lonely as a child.


    At the same time, don''t forget that iluka is a great hero. In the original plot, Naruto didn''t lose his way because of his enlightenment.


    But I love Luo has always been a lonely person, even if it is growing up to now as the position of wind and shadow, is still experiencing a thousand difficulties and dangers.


    But this time, the mission is to rescue my arrow, and water tree knows. Naruto and I love Luo will therefore form an eternal friendship and fetter!


    Water tree came to Naruto''s side, nodded to him and said: "I always know that you don''t blame me. You are the one who wants to be Huoying."

 Chapter 601

    The key point of this mission: Xiao organization!


    Sakura said to have words, she ate a military pill, to maintain their physical strength. He came to Naruto and asked, "Naruto, have you ever met one? Yuzhibo weasel


    She wants to express the meaning that water tree is to see in the eyes, the heart is very clear.


    The murderer of the yuzhibo family was identified as yuzhibo weasel. His identity is yuzhibo Sasuke''s brother, and Sasuke wants to revenge.


    Alas, when it comes to this issue, I have to sigh with regret. Yuzhibo weasel''s betrayal is to protect Sasuke, but Sasuke believes that his brother is the murderer.


    It can''t be said that yuzhibo didn''t do anything bad. The case of yuzhibo''s killing the family must have something to do with him, but the involvement is very complicated. Under the guidance of Tuan Zang, the three generations also knew that when they came to the organization, they didn''t deviate from the village. They were just undercover agents.


    But now it''s no use to say anything. Sasuke has left to go to the big snake pill. Now Xiao organization has taken action, and captured my love Luo thing, next all tailed beast person column force, including Naruto will be in danger!


    Sakura here knows. In the past two years, she has been practicing with the master of medicine. Of course, she has read many important documents. Learned of a certain situation: "Sasuke wanted to kill people, Yu Zhibo weasel is a member of the Xiao organization. So he wanted to gain strength from the big snake pill, and the big snake pill was also a member of the Xiao organization. "


    It seems that she has her own idea, but it seems right to think about it.


    Because in this mission operation, Sakura gets relevant information from the mouth of the red sand scorpion, and learns that there is his undercover agent around the big snake pill, and later finds the big snake pill through this.


    The development of the plot seems to be like this, but the result is not very ideal, big snake pill is not a layman!


    Sakura is talking to Naruto, telling about Xiao organization, big snake pill and Sasuke. Shuishu quietly came to Kakashi''s side and said to him in a low voice: "I heard about Sasuke at that time. Mr. Kakashi, about weasels. "


    The water tree here is very obscure, but Kakashi knows how much, and the water tree has noticed it for a long time. And I met him when I asked gangshou to go back to the village as Huoying.


    At the same time, because of the investigation of Xiaoxiao organization, it should be said that it is the person who knows part of the truth. The massacre of yuzhibo''s family is just the cause of one thing, and Xiaozhi organization is the focus of observation.


    Kakashi understood the meaning of the water tree, but now it''s not about this. She told him in disguise: "there were a lot of things that happened in those years, mostly from the top. It''s good for you to know it psychologically."


    Shuishu understands that Tuan Zang has instructed Yu Zhibo to be an undercover agent. The former will cause the unity of Muye to split, while the latter will expose the identity of yuzhibo weasel.


    But for such a result, Shuishu can only sigh at the bottom of her heart, about yuzhibo weasel, she really doesn''t want to see it. Obviously, I love Sasuke deeply and want to protect his safety, but I have to be hated by the people I love. This kind of suffering and pain is unimaginable.


    Kakashi beside the water tree, naturally is concerned about her look, do not know what he is feeling. Maybe for those who have been in the dark, he is not surprised by such things, is he?


    I don''t want to talk too much. I have to concentrate on my way.


    In the first half of the journey, there were not many problems. However, when we reached the boundary of shayin village, we encountered a sandstorm. Although it was not as good as the last time we took the test, the scale was also not small.


    I had to wait for a while. Fortunately, the impact was not particularly big. On the third day after I left Muye village, I arrived on time.


    There are already two ninjas at the gate of shayin village. They have been waiting for them for some time. On the way to Fengying mansion in shayin village, he heard another story: "after Fengying was taken away, Kan Jiulang failed in his pursuit. Unfortunately, he was poisoned in the battle."


    Red sand scorpion''s poison, so far has not found the antidote method!


    Hearing this kind of news, people can''t help but worry. Fortunately, Sakura has been with her. She has been learning pharmacology with master gangshou for a long time.


    Sakura understood the importance of the matter, because he heard that Kan Jiulang was tracking me, which led to the battle injury and poisoning. Later, I heard that the rest of the tracking troops had lost any contact. I''m afraid it might be more or less dangerous.


    But that''s what I said. Everyone rushed to shayin village. Xiaoying went to check the situation immediately. But at this time, an old woman suddenly rushed over.


    "This old woman is ~" water tree is the first to recognize who she may be.


    But the old woman did not stop, but directly attacked them. It seems that her target is Kakashi?


    Shuishu recognized people, so he didn''t do it. But Naruto is a reaction, immediately step forward to use shadow separation, in front of Kakashi''s body and the other side had two moves.


    Although the old woman is not young, she is quite agile. Two strokes will explode Naruto''s shadow. Although it is the shadow part of dealing with, but the attack is quite clean, obviously the strength is quite good.


    Naruto and his hand, very indignant said: "you this old woman, suddenly to Kakashi teacher, want to do?"


    However, he should feel that the old woman''s skill is not general, is definitely a good master. And look at her age is not young, if in a few years younger, the strength will be even stronger!


    The old lady didn''t care about Naruto. She paid more attention to Kakashi in her eyes. She pointed to him and said, "at that time, how dare you ~, my son''s hatred will be settled by me!"


    When she said this, she was ready to do it again.


    Wood leaf white tooth? Shuishu takes a look at Kakashi and sees that he wants to explain. But the old woman, without giving him the opportunity to explain, was about to start again.


    Fortunately, just at this time, an old man stood up and stopped her: "sister, have a look carefully? Although it is a very similar appearance, but he is not a white tooth. What''s more, Muye Baiya died a long time ago. After learning of his death, have you ever cried bitterly because you can''t avenge your son? "


    The misunderstanding seems to have been solved, but what is this operation? Are we invited to support and fight with our allies before we meet the enemy?


    But here, let alone the way to resolve this embarrassment, the old woman is really cute: "are you kidding? Are you scared? Ha ha ha ~ "


    With her expression and movement, water tree is drunk. But it also reminds her that her grandmother in the three dimensional world also has the same naughty character as her, which can be said to be a typical "old naughty boy" character, right?


    But at this time, the pain from Kan Jiulang broke the atmosphere here.

 Chapter 602

    Kan Jiulang here howled. It seems that the situation is rather bad.


    Sakura hurried forward to help, let Kakashi and Naruto and other unrelated personnel, temporarily go out to avoid disturbing her distraction. Originally, Shuishu also wanted to wait outside, but she was stopped and diagnosed with her.


    You want to stay and help yourself? Water tree is really a little speechless. Although she has learned a little medical Ninjutsu, but in fact, it is only a half baked child, does not know much about pharmacology.


    However, when she was stopped here, she did not leave first. She stayed to watch Sakura and began to check for Kan Jiulang.


    Over the past two years, Sakura has won the hand-in-law of gangshou. And has been treated in Muye hospital, many times cured patients on the operating table.


    The way to check the condition is very professional, although sometimes I feel sick, such as opening the eyelids to look at the eyes, which kind of painful eyes. There will be hands deep into the mouth to see the performance of tongue coating.


    Of course, when I think of the three-dimensional world, it seems that when I go to the hospital, the doctors do the same thing. They are all professional doctors. They have seen a lot of blood and amputated limbs on the operating table. Naturally, they don''t care too much about such a summary.


    Shuishu looks at Xiaoying. After a lot of examination, he comes to the conclusion immediately: "what''s in it is a kind of neurotoxic toxin that goes deep into the meridians of the human body and destroys cells."


    In order to verify the accuracy of what she said, Shuishu specially reexamined with white eyes. Although white eyes can''t see the toxin, they can understand the disease by judging the human body.


    What I saw in my eyes seems to be correct: "kan Jiulang''s muscle is flabby, and the activity of cells is very low. This is the expression of toxin penetrating into the muscle. The situation is really bad. If you don''t do the operation as soon as possible, when the heart muscle can''t keep beating, the patient will be worried about his life! "


    Such an answer makes the two people''s opinions coincide. Meanwhile, the medical ninja in shayin village also comes up with an analysis sheet of the toxin. If we compare the above toxin components, we believe that Sakura''s pharmacological level will surely be able to prepare antidotes.


    However, Kan Jiulang''s heart beat weakly. What Shui Shu said just now is very clear. It has penetrated into the muscle level. The same is true of the heart''s myocardium, that is to say, if you can''t make it right, you may not be able to wait for the antidote to be prepared.


    There''s no other way. The only choice is to have surgery directly and try to get rid of the most toxins. In this way, it can also delay Kan Jiulang''s time until the antidote is prepared.


    Sakura quickly said: "immediately prepare what I need, immediately start the operation!"


    Shuishu agrees with this decision. Everyone moves quickly and follows Sakura''s instructions to prepare for the operation.


    Prepare the available water solution and add some moderating agents. The operation here is very fast, because it is a common antidote.


    The next step is to ask everyone to control Kan Jiulang, who will struggle. He needs to infiltrate the water solution into his body, and then use chakra to suck out the poison.


    In the three-dimensional world, this kind of medical method seems to have an almost identical method: dialysis! However, in the three-dimensional world, with the help of sophisticated medical instruments, Sakura is here to extract the toxin directly by controlling chakra.


    I really want to admire Sakura''s ability to use chakra to a precision comparable to that of "molecular" level. Anyway, for Shuishu, it still requires a lot of concentration and can hardly speak to control the level. It seems that the master will choose to be arrogant. It''s not unreasonable to be a pro disciple!


    Of course, here''s Sakura in the concentration of treatment, water tree is not idle to do the same. On the one hand, he cooperated with everyone to suppress Kan Jiulang''s struggle. At the same time, he introduced chakra into Kan Jiulang''s body to help him protect his heart from damage, and used weak chakra current to stimulate the cells to restore certain vitality.


    It was during this intense operation that Naruto outside was a little bored. Thinking of what chiyodai had just said, he was curious and asked, "Mr. Kakashi, do you know who the old lady just said" Muye Baiya "


    This question made Kakashi pay attention to him and put down his book "intimate paradise". Of course, he knows who it is, because this "white tooth" is his father!


    Knowing such an answer, Naruto is not only stunned, but even chiyodai and his younger brother are also stunned.


    However, this can also explain why, at the beginning, a thousand generations of mother-in-law would recognize the wrong person. After all, there are so many similarities between the two as father and son.


    When they are talking about this problem, Sakura and Shuishu are also working hard. In order to extract the poison as much as possible, they have to clean all parts of kanjiulang''s body. There is no doubt that it is a very God consuming thing. Shuishu thinks it is extremely difficult to do it. Fortunately, Sakura has this talent.


    Water tree''s white eye observation dynamic, clearly see Sakura''s chakra, control is extremely subtle, can be said to have reached, almost the same level. It''s hard to imagine that I''m a very strict practitioner, but I still can''t compare with others. It''s hard to avoid that I have a taste in my heart.


    The same observation with white eyes shows that more and more toxins are extracted from Kan Jiulang''s body by Sakura. The result seems to be better than expected. Originally, I wanted to delay it, but with such fine operation, most of the toxins in the body have been removed.


    It seems that Kan Jiulang''s life has been saved after this operation. The latter is to recuperate and cultivate. Antidotes still need to be prepared to remove the last bit of toxin that may still remain in the body.


    Shuishu didn''t intervene in this kind of thing. Anyway, Xiaoying knows how to do it, and her pharmacological knowledge is better than herself. Muye hospital has practiced it countless times, so she doesn''t need Shuishu to tell her what to do. If she doesn''t do it well, she will make trouble for others.


    Just walked out of the operating room, happened to see the people outside, received a herald from Muye. Naruto said: "the people of maoban, as reinforcements, are coming to join us."


    When Shuishu heard about this, he took the order to check the content. It seemed that it was right. I''d like to inform you that the commander sent kaiban as reinforcement.


    Looking at Naruto''s performance is very excited, feel that they can''t fall behind, want to quickly find Xiao. But the water tree here, seeing the above content, realized that the reinforcement sent by this extra force might make the gangshou uneasy.

 Chapter 603

    Thinking of the content of this mission, some things must be inquired first. Kakashi asked makiti, "how is the tracking of the organization going?"


    Markey is the first time in the tolerance test, on behalf of I love Luo and others on the guidance of tolerance. When he heard Kakashi''s question, he didn''t hide anything. He quickly began to say, "the first person to chase is Kan Jiulang. Although they later sent tracking troops, they have not heard from each other until now. "


    Is this kind of information predictable? It is estimated that the people who are tracking the troops will not be able to come back.


    The members of Xiao organization are all S-level ninjas. Even if they were feiduan who had fought with Shuishu before, they still have their own Vajra to fight. You know, not long after feiduan, but Shangren, who killed Muye: ape flying ASMA!


    Without valuable information, there seems to be no clue.


    It''s a bit of a problem. There''s no suitable opportunity. Wait a moment, water tree suddenly thought of a thing, quickly asked: "majestic, attack your ninja, what ability do you have?"


    The vast majority of ninjas use different methods of evasion. Although many of them are used in textbooks, they have reached the level of members of the organization. Each of them has his own unique characteristics.


    When he was asked this question, Markey thought about it, and then replied, "well, in this way, the person who attacked us seems to be a ninja who can use" explosive technique. "


    "Explosive technique?" This is about pop Dun, right?


    Forget it, don''t worry about this problem, because Shuishu already knows who is the person who catches me. After some false meditation, he said: "I have known Xiao organization, and I have had a fight with one of them, but one is holding a sickle, and the nurse is Tang Yincun''s traitor."


    "Xiao''s situation is complex, with members from multiple countries. However, the characteristics of each member''s Ninjutsu are different. You said the Ninja will explode, let me guess who it is: the land of earth, Didala


    Didala, the traitor of tuzhiguo, has a different relationship with the current tuying. The most famous is his belief: art is explosion! It is said that when he was in the land of earth, he liked to play various kinds of bomb making terror. Later, Penn took a fancy to his ability and became a member of Xiao organization.


    Markey got this, and his facial expression fluctuated. I don''t know if he thought of anything, but with the ability of a big country, it should not be too difficult to find a person''s intelligence.


    He may have wanted to ask some questions, but a medical staff came up and said, "Mr. Mackey, Kan Jiulang is awake."


    Let''s hurry to check the situation.


    Most of the toxins in Kan Jiulang''s body have been removed. In addition, ninja''s physical quality is strong, so there are not many problems when he wakes up.


    In order to find the clue of my love, Kan Jiulang is the first tracker. He should be valuable information. And that''s true, because in the course of the battle, Kan Jiulang captured something.


    Although it''s a small step, if there''s a smell, Kakashi has a way to track it: "psychic skill!"


    Parker and his companions, who have the smell above, can follow it.


    When Parker comes back from tracking the smell of the enemy, you can track it. But at this time, one thing is to find out who the enemy is.


    Just now, Shuishu told us that the member of Xiao who attacked shayin village was the traitor of tuzhiguo. However, the name of the other person has not been given out for the time being.


    But when it comes to who this person is, I already have a clue. Because Kan Jiulang here, is to fight with each other, know each other''s name: "red sand scorpion!"


    Shuishu doesn''t have much idea about the strength of this member of Xiao organization. He just knows that he will kill the person with the strongest wind shadow and make the strongest wind shadow into a puppet.


    Generally speaking, red sand scorpion is definitely of shadow level, but it''s hard to say in the plot. After all, it''s the first member of Xiao organization to be killed, so it doesn''t feel very strong.


    Water tree estimates herself and scorpion. If you exclude the most powerful puppet, she is 100% sure to defeat scorpion. But when you think of the strongest wind and shadow, it''s estimated that it will be June 4th.


    There''s nothing to say. Concealed weapons and poison needles are not effective for water trees. The iron sand with the strongest wind is the one to be afraid of. If it''s hard to be hurt, even if it''s protected by King Kong, it''s hard to say!


    After working hard for most of the day, Sakura finally worked out a feasible antidote for Kan Jiulang to take. A total of three times to take medicine, to ensure that the body''s residual toxins are cleaned up.


    Seeing this and the late sky, Markey suggested, "do you have a good rest today? I''ve ordered a clean room for you. "


    It''s a very good suggestion. Shuishu is tired. After all, I ran for three days. I didn''t have much rest. Then I helped with the operation. My iron body is not good either.


    But here Naruto, or a little ungrateful, now he thought is: "to quickly save me love Luo."


    His eagerness is understandable, but it''s not a good strategy. We need to keep our physical strength so that we can fight with the enemy at the peak.


    Fortunately, there is Kakashi here. He interrupts Naruto and says, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Kakashi explained to Naruto: "anyway, we have to rush tomorrow. If we don''t have a good rest, where can we have strength?"


    Parker has gone after the enemy. Just wait for the intelligence to come back.


    There''s nothing special about it. Of course, Shuishu enjoys more rest.


    The reception in shayin village is very good. The rooms are very clean and tidy, especially the comfortable mattresses are very soft.


    The territory of Windland is mostly yellow sand and desert, but the main export commodity is placer gold. Do you know what this is? It''s gold!


    It can be said that it is the richest and most local tyrant among the five big countries. Although the land is relatively dry and barren, but because money is willful, it is almost the same type as the three dimensional world: the Arab world.


    But when it comes to enjoying things, Shuishu wants to enjoy them. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have the time, because her mind is full of plot things.


    "Ah, the story of the wind is finally about to start!"


    In front of the "Naruto" plot, should be said to be the growth of bedding, but now the wind spread, means that the main film is about to be staged.


    Tension is inevitable, but the excitement in my heart is also unspeakable. I''ve been practicing hard for more than ten years just for the coming of this day?

 Chapter 604

    When he got up early the next morning, he heard the news from Parker: "we have found the whereabouts of the organization!"


    It seems that luck is good. It''s still the same as the story. It''s said that it''s somewhere in Sichuan.


    We are ready to start. Shuishu is ready soon. But when we gathered, we were going to rescue my arrow. We learned the high-level order of shayin Village: "if the news that the wind is not around spreads, shayin village will be attacked at any time."


    This kind of worry can''t be said to be unreasonable, but it can''t be accepted by Shouju. You know, I love Luo is her younger brother, and she promised Kan Jiulang that she would rescue me.


    Besides, I love Luo is the shadow of shayin village. How can shayin village not send someone to rescue me?


    On this issue, there is a way to solve it, because at this time, Chihiro suddenly appeared in front of the crowd: "go save Fengying, leave it to me!"


    Shuishu knows that chiyodai will definitely come on the stage, because without her appearance, it is estimated that Sakura is a human, and it is very difficult to beat a scorpion.


    Looking back on this aspect of the plot, I think that the strength of the thousand generations should not be reflected. After all, scorpion has the appearance of releasing water. Otherwise, if it is known as "scorpion of red sand" and kills the strongest person, it will not be a layman.


    Qiandai is a famous puppet master, and is good at using poisons. It seems that she is not very strong, right? In the fourth World War, although she was controlled by resurrection, her strength was obviously weak.


    Well, the development of the plot is as usual. It''s a good thing. At least it belongs to the part you know.


    We''re on our way now. It''s my duty to rescue Ailuo, but time doesn''t wait for us!


    According to the information given by Parker, Kakashi has marked out the specific location on a map. According to the mark on the map, just rush to this location.


    However, on the way, Sakura thought of a problem. The people of Xiao organization appeared and robbed the tail animals of various countries. That is to say, Naruto must be targeted. But what is the specific reason?


    Sakura asked Naruto, "do you know?"


    The last time, about three years ago, Shuishu accidentally intruded into the development of the plot. He met yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark, and when they wanted to fight Naruto, they were forced to stop.


    But the specific reason is the taboo topic about tailed animals.


    Sakura here is not very clear. Naruto can''t explain why she was targeted by Xiaozhi. She just doesn''t know when.


    Kakashi is more guessing, there should be a spontaneous appearance, making them have to give up to leave. But this view has been opposed by Chihiro. Does she seem to have more information?


    Qiandai has his own opinion on this issue: "according to my information, there should be something else. Let a sealed tail revive


    Ten tails! Shuishu knows what Qiandai is talking about.


    This is the fuse of the fourth World War of tolerance. What we want is to wake up the tenth tail!


    But in order to let the tenth tail animal wake up, we need to do a lot of preparation, which is a waste of time. In the meantime, Xiao organizations have been working in secret, but now they are ready to take action against big powers.


    Sakura heard what chiyodai said and asked, "did you just say ''tailed beast''


    Chihiro didn''t know why she asked. He was a disciple of the master of martial arts. Didn''t he even know the tail beast?


    On the reason for this issue, or Kakashi explained: "nine tail thing, this is prohibited in Muye discussion."


    Shuishu didn''t speak much. She knew this and didn''t need to say anything more. Instead, she focused her attention on Chihiro, and wanted to know her explanation of tailed animals and Xiao organization?


    Qiandai mother-in-law began to say: "tailed beast refers to the Warcraft with tail. One tail is the warlord with wind and shadow in my body. There are nine tailed animals in the world. Each tailed animal can be judged by the number of tails. Every tailed beast is a combination of powerful chakras, so that in the war of tolerance, all countries will seize it by any means in order to turn it into their own military power. "


    The news is very clear. Although the causes of the first, second, third and fourth world wars are different, there are still some signs of fighting for the tail animals.


    But when it comes to controlling tailed animals, it''s hard for anyone to control such power. It happens from time to time that tailed animals run wild.


    In view of this problem, we can follow it. Although we still don''t know what the purpose of Xiao organization is to get the tail beast, such power is too dangerous.


    The water tree here certainly knows the motive of the organization to capture the tailed beast, but it has not been used by Jue. It will become an opportunity to revive the ten tails, and eventually almost lead to a worldwide disaster.


    After listening to Qiandai''s story and combining with his own ideas, Shuishu said: "the tail beast is a strategic force among big countries. Knowing the motive of organizing to capture the tail beast, it is obvious that it will break such a strategic balance."


    To say such a sentence is to give you a signal. In any case, from the point of view of seizing the tailed beast, it is very against the peace of the world, and it is extremely easy to break the fragile balance.


    This point has been recognized by Qiandai: "you little girl, you think very carefully ~! There''s nothing wrong with what I said, so I have to save my arrow! "


    At the same time, Kakashi saw it, and of course he thought so. And I love Luo is inclined to be friendly with Muye, whether it is public or private, do not want to see him have problems.


    Not to mention Naruto, he nodded and said: "yes, I must rescue Ailuo!"


    A group of people accelerated forward, but unexpectedly, their actions were found.


    It''s hard to find Jue''s separation. Bai Jue in the fourth World War of tolerance had the ability to restrain all kinds of perception.


    People who know how to organize should delay and concentrate on taking out one. Not only send someone to intercept and reinforce the kaiban team, but also a guy to block the way of Shuishu and others.


    See each other''s eyes: write wheel eyes, even if you think with your toes, you should already know. His name: "yuzhibo weasel!"


    This is yuzhibo Sasuke, a good brother who wants revenge most.


    It''s a real trouble. When you meet an opponent you don''t want to meet, Shuishu is not afraid of any physical skills, but can''t defend ninja and magic perfectly.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s magic is one of the best. It may be inferior to Shuishui, but it''s more than enough for such people to use magic to deal with water trees.

 Chapter 605

    "I didn''t expect that the enemy''s reaction would be so fast. Would it send a difficult opponent?"


    Shuishu is a little nervous. Although he doesn''t have to worry that yuzhibo weasels will kill, it should be very simple to delay time and give them a magic trick.


    After the collapse of Muye, yuzhibo weasel went to Muye once. At that time, kakasi was not an opponent and was defeated by yuzhibo weasel''s magic.


    The water tree here does not have the eye of writing wheel, and it is impossible to have resistance. The only way is to use the method of disturbing chakra to passively release the control of magic, so it is inevitable that there will be some passivity.


    Aware of yuzhibo weasel''s action, he stretched out his hand from his sleeve to make the seal. This is a simple extraction of chakra''s fingerprints, but Kakashi immediately reflected that this is the preparation for gathering chakra: "be careful, don''t look him in the eye!"


    The eye of the writing wheel is a typical pupil technique. There will be nothing wrong without looking at the eye of the writing wheel.


    However, we have never encountered such a way of fighting. How can we fight without looking at our opponents?


    Kakashi got an intelligence from Kay, through judging the opponent''s body movements. But it''s not easy to fight in this way. It''s easy to say that water tree has white eyes. Instead of looking directly at the eye of the writing wheel, you can use a 360 degree perspective.


    But other people are not easy to say, Sakura can clearly feel the difficulty: "this is really quite difficult."


    "Yuzhibo people?" The thousand generations of mother-in-law here recalled: "I haven''t had a hand in writing wheel eye for a long time."


    Once in the second and Third World War of tolerance, the yuzhibo people stood in Muye and had a war in the country of peace and wind. Therefore, if Qiandai took part in the battle that year, he must have had combat experience.


    According to Chihiro, the only way to deal with yuzhibo''s writing eyes is to run away one-on-one. But if it''s two to one, you can use sneak attack tactics. If you can''t, you can support your teammates and release the control of the magic.


    The original saying of this sentence: "one to one, you must escape. Two on one, attack the rear. "


    If you are dealing with ordinary wheel writing eyes, this trick must be very effective. Unfortunately, yuzhibo weasel''s wheel writing eyes have a more powerful advanced level: kaleidoscope wheel writing eyes!


    Kakashi is very cautious. There are many problems with this method, and he has been in the magic before, so he knows the power of "kaleidoscope writing wheel eye".


    Water tree understands this problem, otherwise how can we be careful? But when it comes to the kaleidoscope wheel eye, it is still an advanced version of wheel eye. If it reaches the form of reincarnation eye, it will have six powers.


    Of course, when it comes to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye itself, there are flaws. Kakashi has her own writing wheel eyes. She opens the forehead that blocks her eyes. He said to yuzhibo weasel, "how far has your eyesight fallen?"


    Strong moves must be self defeating. Shuishu has a deep understanding of this. The more powerful the moves are, such as his "Asura Bahuang fist", although they have the power of killing, the more powerful the skills are, the greater the burden on his body will be. After each stroke, the water tree will enter a weak state, and the body will be affected by the sequelae.


    Similarly, maitekai''s eight dunjia, all burst out of the power, in time even the six states of yuzhiboban, are the same admiration, called: first. But the price is my life!


    Yuzhibo weasel heard Kakashi''s words and immediately realized something. If the conjecture is not wrong, already understand the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it should be opened by him.


    If there is no problem with the plot timeline, water tree must know. But now is not the time to say that. The task is to save people, but there is no time to waste here.


    The water tree here recalled and put forward his own tactical plan: "I used to fight with a subordinate of dasheban, who was implanted with the eye of writing wheel. Although certainly can''t compare with him, but I think can try. Master Kakashi, you can attract the attention of the other side positively. I need to find the opportunity to approach him! "


    What a sword!!


    This is the way water tree thought of. Because of the particularity of this skill, even if it is affected by magic, as long as it is used successfully on the target, it still belongs to the effective range.


    There is a duration limit in the game, but the world is different. Unless one of the players dies, it can''t be lifted.


    It is with their own characteristics, as long as the water tree can get close to the enemy, use the real sword to control the enemy, and then you can hit the "Asura Bahuang fist" to kill the target again!


    Kakashi looked at the water tree, he should know a little information, so he nodded clearly: "OK, I''ll help you attract the attention of the enemy."


    Originally, he wanted to say something like "leave it to me to deal with it", but he knew that the other side was very different. This is the opinion of Shuishu.


    But just as he was about to launch an attack, yuzhibo weasel also started to move. However, the person he pointed to was Naruto beside Shuishu.


    For a moment, a premonition flashed from my heart, and I realized that Naruto must be in the magic. Although it is an instant time, it was discovered and relieved by Sakura and chiyodai, but it has been noticed that there is a problem.


    But when yuzhibo weasel points at Naruto. Shuishu and Kakashi attack yuzhibo weasel.


    Kakashi has a writing wheel eye and an advanced version of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. He attacks him from the front. On the other hand, the water tree uses the bow body bullet shadow to appear in the dead angle of yuzhibo weasel''s line of sight.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s reaction speed is very fast. To be exact, he was seen by his eyes. On the one hand, he used Ninja: "the art of Impatiens fire!"


    Continuous attack on Kakashi, at the same time found that the water tree figure disappeared moment, has been determined to be behind him.


    Because he knows the power of writing wheel eyes, and his opponent is yuzhibo weasel with a kaleidoscope. Of course, Shuishu will not doubt that he has the ability to see through his own movements.


    Water tree''s hands have been sealed. A chakra''s energy sphere is gathered in her own hands. This is not a spiral ball, but her skill: "finger flick!"


    For your own skills, because they are not the products of Huoying world, you don''t have to worry about being seen by yuzhibo weasel.


    Yuzhibo weasel here immediately realized this problem, and quickly avoided this attack. When the bullet finger hit his position just now, what he saw was a burst of smoke and dust.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t hit, but it didn''t matter. The water tree immediately called out: "now!"


    At this moment, Ricci of Kakashi is ready to fight yuzhibo weasel.

 Chapter 606

    [in the last sentence of the previous chapter, it is said that Kakashi''s "thousand birds" was wrongly written. Later, I looked back at the plot, which is "Rachel" attack, and now it has been corrected.]


    See Kakashi''s ray cut call, Yu Zhibo weasel''s reaction is rapid, extremely quick to make avoid.


    This was originally a good opportunity, but it''s a pity that the attack of Reggie is a straight line, which can be easily avoided by using the judgment of the eye of the writing wheel.


    Water tree''s psychological aspect is a little nervous, the insight of writing wheel eye is not as good as white eye, but it has the imitation ability that white eye does not have, so it can easily see through other people''s actions and learn.


    What''s more, it''s clear that yuzhibo weasel''s eye for writing wheel, but it belongs to a higher level of kaleidoscope eye for writing wheel, and it must have more powerful ability!


    If we want to talk about the people who can fight, we should say that only Kakashi who has obtained the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel. So water tree is more to cooperate with Kakashi, let him come to the confrontation with the other side, as a cover, find out the flaw by the way, and then use his own skills.


    However, it seems that it''s not easy to think about it, because the strength of yuzhibo weasel seems to be a little stronger than expected. Of course, this should come from the pupil technique, which can judge the desired action of the water tree and make the best response.


    Estimating the possibility, the water tree said to Kakashi, "teacher Kakashi, let''s go together!"


    Kakashi heard her voice, thought of the water tree, looked at the two eyes, and nodded at the same time.


    In an instant, the water tree''s figure disappears. Using the skill of bow body shadow again, it appears behind yuzhibo weasel and makes its own attack at the same time.


    Because this ability of instant movement does not belong to the Ninjutsu of the fire shadow world. Even if it is a kaleidoscope wheel eye, it must be unable to see through. But it is still able to capture the figure after the water tree appears instantly. At the same time, the pupil skill starts!


    This is almost the moment of lightning flint, Kakashi''s pupil also launched. Although yuzhibo weasel is on guard, as a pupil skill of the same level, it is not easy to use rebound.


    Water tree is sure not to be hit by accident. Her brain is like an explosion. She feels that her vision is dim and she has a pair of eyes watching her.


    Fortunately, this process is not long. Kakashi used his pupil skill to give yuzhibo weasel a thunderbolt. Although he used the same level of kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he didn''t get much damage, but he also stopped his pupil skill on water tree.


    Get rid of the influence of almost being pupil technique, water tree''s hand has been explored in the past, is ready to use skills.


    But it''s a pity that when the real sword''s skill is about to control yuzhibo weasel, he just sees his body "bang" turn into smoke.


    Needless to say, immediately realized: Shadow separation!


    See such result, not from of let water tree secretly scold: "dammit, when?"


    Kakashi came to her side and explained: "just now, when you were in pupil surgery, I used pupil surgery to attack him, and he has replaced it."


    Hearing this reply, Shuishu could not help gnashing his teeth, and then "cut" a voice: "it''s really a troublesome guy. It''s hard to deal with writing wheel eyes!"


    It is estimated that yuzhibo weasels have seen their intention, so they have strong reaction ability. He didn''t take the initiative to attack, as if to delay as long as possible?


    It''s a little itchy to pinch your fist. But Kakashi stopped: "wait a minute, don''t be impulsive for a while."


    The water tree looked at Kakashi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    If their cooperation is better, it should be the same as just now. They can definitely beat each other. This should be no problem, right?


    But Kakashi here seems to have his own idea.


    See his eyes, water tree understand his meaning, then the next words, the fight to him.


    "The art of fog concealment!"


    This is the Ninja copied by Kakashi. It used to be cut from Taodi to hinder Kakashi''s eye pupil technique. But now it''s used to deal with yuzhibo weasel!


    Water tree consciously has retreated, because she already knows that Kakashi has her own way, and the significance of her own hand is not great.


    Kakashi faced yuzhibo weasel alone. Before, he suffered once, but because of the last lesson, he summed up quite profound.


    Yuzhibo weasel saw the art of fog hidden, of course, is to understand Kakashi''s idea, produce fingerprints and launch Ninja: "Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu!"


    A strong flame spewed out, which directly engulfed Kakashi''s figure. However, when the explosion of the flame and smoke dispersed, there was no charred corpse in imagination, but a hole in the ground.


    At this time, from yuzhibo weasel''s feet, Kakashi rushes out with the skill of Dun. At the same time, the two fight each other and confront each other with the skill of pupil.


    But the lesson of the last time, how does Kakashi use his real body to look into the eyes of yuzhibo weasel this time? So yuzhibo weasel''s magic failed, and he controlled only a shadow part.


    As a result, his noumenon was caught by Kakashi''s shadow body. It was at this time that he issued the order: "Naruto, kill him with my shadow body!"


    Kakashi''s shadow part has already parried with yuzhibo weasel, and no one can move.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to evade the attack, which can be said to be one hit one time.


    "Big jade spiral pill!"


    A blow to the enlarged version of the spiral pill will directly separate Kakashi''s shadow, as well as Yu Zhibo weasel.


    But in the next unexpected scene, when the people came to the scene to check the results of the battle, they saw that the person who was killed by Dayu spiral pill turned from yuzhibo weasel to another person?


    When Qiandai''s mother-in-law saw this man, she clearly recognized who it was: "Shangren in shayin village is called Youliang."


    You liang? When I heard the name, I immediately thought back to yesterday.


    I heard that there was a man missing in shayin village, and he said that his strength was very good. More important is the name, also known as: you Liang!


    The result is shocking, but no one can explain it clearly. Because after I love Luo was taken away, this person also disappeared.


    Sakura has a guess: will it be Xiao''s spy?


    But Qiandai said, "he has been an important member for four years."


    It is said that he has been responsible for the village police for several years, and it was this man who put forward the plan to guard against the organization.


    Here, Shuishu knows something, but he doesn''t choose to say it. After all, if he says it, how can he explain how he knows it? Maybe there will be trouble. Just go with the plot.

 Chapter 607

    I didn''t expect such a result, but the intention is obvious and can be analyzed. It''s the other party''s way of delaying time.


    However, the water tree here was not much surprised. It showed indifference and said, "we can''t delay time. The other party is just delaying time."


    We all know very quickly that if we don''t rescue Ailuo quickly, he will be pulled out of the tail and die!


    "Separate the tail?" Chiyoda and Kakashi should know. Shuishu knows the plot, but Sakura and Naruto don''t know why, so they ask, "what does this mean?"


    This problem should be considered as a taboo topic involving tailed animals, but now there is nothing to hide, because Xiao organization may be doing this thing!


    Therefore, Chihiro, from his own point of view, makes a brief explanation: "the purpose of human''s pillar force is to control the tail beast, so as to control the tail beast it seals in the human body."


    Can be sealed, of course, can be stripped.


    When we talk about this, actually water tree wants to add something about the real existence of tailed animals. But when I think about it, I don''t want to say anything about it.


    Tailed beast is the power that six immortals stripped from ten tails thousands of years ago in Huoying world. The purpose is to prevent ten tails from waking up.


    But this kind of thing is too incredible, at least for people who don''t know now, and it''s hard to find out the basis for them to believe.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu had to sigh to himself: "I can''t say it. It seems that I still need the self-development of the plot. Otherwise, if this kind of thing is nonsense, who knows what will happen?"


    Speaking of tailed beast and human pillar force, Shuishu also consciously pays attention to Naruto, remembering his nine tails. Because of the existence of this thing, he suffered a lot when he was a child!


    If it''s a time of peace, at most it''s such discrimination. If it''s a time of war. As mentioned earlier, all countries want to turn tailed animals into their own combat power.


    As Naruto''s friend, Sakura can''t accept such a thing: "people use human strength to launch many wars, right? Then become a pillar of human strength ~! "


    "Sakura!"


    Shuishu interrupts her, then turns her eyes on Naruto.


    Aware of this problem, Sakura just quickly shut up. To control the tail? War for human strength? In such a fight.


    Sakura did not ask, but to change the topic, continue to ask: "how to separate the tail?"


    The answer given by Qiandai: "it needs to be stronger than seal technology, and it takes a long time. But after the separation of the human column force, will ~ "


    "Die?" This sentence is added by water tree.


    Anyway, you can imagine that if ordinary people don''t have chakra, it''s also death. If people don''t have tailed animals, they will naturally die.


    Originally, I thought that pulling away the tail beast might make Naruto escape from the bitter sea, but I didn''t expect that things would be like this. If pulling away is equal to death, doesn''t it mean that the tail beast and renzhuli, no, it should be said that Jiuwei and Naruto can never be separated?


    Sakura felt that she had said too much and should not ask such questions. However, Naruto didn''t blame her. Instead, he comforted her: "are you still crying like this? Don''t worry, we will save my arrow. "


    But Sakura couldn''t understand. She said frankly, "Naruto, I''m worried."


    "We have to get going." Naruto understands Sakura''s meaning, but interrupts her and then leaves directly.


    Water tree helplessly looking at such a scene, looking at Naruto''s back, feel a bit lonely to bear? This kind of feeling is not very good, but for Jiuwei''s attitude, it should be related to Naruto itself.


    Think about it, Shuishu said to himself falsely: "I have heard a samurai''s saying: the sword can kill the enemy, but also can hurt yourself. The key is the man who uses the sword


    The prototype of this sentence should be a weapon from the three-dimensional world: double-edged sword.


    However, everyone can understand the truth of this philosophy. Water tree is alluding to the relationship between "tail beast" and "human pillar force". How to use such force depends on the person who controls it. And the man who controls the power of the tail beast is not the man himself?


    Of course, how to use it depends on Naruto himself. It was only in the second half of the fourth World War that Naruto began to realize the communication with tailed beast, right? Before that, in order to gain strength, Naruto also forcibly captured chakra of nine tails.


    Looking back on these plots, Shuishu and other people have not far away. During this period of time, Kakashi noticed the appearance of Naruto. Because of the influence of yuzhibo weasel''s magic, and the immature big jade spiral pill, the consumption is a little too much.


    So when we see that the sun is about to set, we should stop and have a rest in the evening. This proposal did not get Naruto''s approval, because his mind is to save people as soon as possible, said: "why? Just now I said that there was not enough time. Isn''t this teacher Kakashi? How can we stop now? "


    Kakashi''s decision is very wise. At least Chiyoda, who is also concerned about this issue, thinks it is a very wise decision.


    In order to make Naruto settle down, Kakashi said to him very seriously: "we have fallen down in our fight with ninja, who is a fake yuzhibo weasel. One night''s rest can relieve fatigue, which is more conducive to the next day''s action. "


    This was also approved by Shuishu and Sakura: "it''s true. I have to fight with the enemy tomorrow. I''m not in good condition, but it''s very dangerous."


    I love the other side can capture Luo, how strong the strength is needless to say. Anyway, according to the available information, one is the "red sand scorpion" of shayin village, the other is the ninja of tuzhiguo, and he is also a disciple of the current three generations of tuying. His strength can not be underestimated.


    At night, Naruto fell asleep quickly because of the great loss during the day.


    Originally, the water tree was leaning on the tree and was about to fall asleep when it was lying down. However, Kakashi yelled, carefully leave the camp for a certain distance and make sure there was no one around.


    Kakashi said to the water tree, "during the day, I pay attention to you. When it comes to tailed animals, do you have any desire to talk and stop?"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that I would be discovered by others at that time? The water tree was a little surprised.


    However, I don''t know how to answer this question. Because the development of the plot has not arrived, how can she explain how she knows if she gives advance notice?


    So it''s not easy to be outspoken about Shuishu. Think about it, choose a euphemistic way, and give an answer: "I''ve made an investigation on Xiaozhi. I want to come to Kakashi. Do you know? Because of this incident, Lord Huoying once warned me. Do you think I would casually say anything about tailed animals and Naruto? "

 Chapter 608

    This kind of answer certainly can''t satisfy Kakashi, but the meaning of the water tree words is very clear. Huoying is a warning to this matter. In fact, I secretly told Kakashi not to ask more about it.


    Kakashi, who has dark experience, should be able to understand the words of Shuishu. He looked back in the direction of Naruto, and then continued to say to Shuishu, "Naruto, you grow up with him. When three generations of Huoying were alive, they saw that you were very close to him. Didn''t they dislike his nine tail identity? "


    After listening to what he said, Shuishu pondered for a moment and then replied, "I am a casual person, especially I hate being constrained and like to do things according to my own will. Although my father and Huoying have criticized me for this character, I don''t think they will correct it. "


    In my heart, I''m dozens of years old, and it''s not easy to correct my estimation.


    But the answer to the question, or said: "my first attention to Naruto''s body, may be out of curiosity, right? Because many elders have said that Naruto is a monster with nine tails. But at that time, I felt that there was nothing different between him and other people''s children. So I want to get to know him and make friends with him


    There was a time when kakasi didn''t know about Naruto. Because of the orders of the three generations of Huoying, the attitude of Muye people towards Naruto, although they dare not say anything, they all regard him as Jiuwei, who almost harmed the village.


    Of course, when talking about this problem, Shuishu said one thing by the way, which is his own story, right? "The elders all said Naruto was a Nine Tailed Fox, but I asked my father and he said: Naruto''s father is a hero," he said


    When this sentence was said, Kakashi''s expression obviously appeared and touched, as if he was recalling something. Then he said to himself like identification: "Naruto''s father is indeed a hero!"


    The fourth generation of Huoying in Muye village was not born in a noble family. It was entirely his own talent and talent. He created the miracle of "golden flash" and turned the war situation of the Third World War of tolerance by one person. Finally, in order to protect the village, do your best!


    He is an undeniable hero, Naruto seems to have the shadow of this hero!


    Water tree will Kakashi show the appearance of the look, of course, is completely in the eye. Because of the understanding of the plot, it is clear that Kakashi''s former teacher is Naruto''s father: the fourth generation of Huoying!


    No more words in one night.


    Kakashi seems to have determined that Shuishu didn''t have a different heart towards Naruto. It seems that the expression she saw at that time was about other reasons, right?


    Of course, he didn''t pursue it, and Kakashi knows that Shuishu is a smart man. It''s hard to get the answer if you want to ask, even if you get it, it may not be the truth.


    Considering that Shuishu is a disciple of gangshou, there is no doubt about his loyalty to Muye. Besides, I have a good relationship with Naruto. I can see that he treats Naruto sincerely, which is even more useless. I have to investigate for a small problem.


    After a good night''s rest, everyone recovered.


    Before dawn, Naruto has actually got up. It''s worthy of being a Nine Tailed human pillar force. In addition to the immortal constitution of the whirlpool clan, chakra, which was consumed by the big jade spiral pill yesterday, has been completely replenished.


    "Let''s get going!"


    After some urging, today''s action is about to begin.


    Thinking of the people who organized yesterday, we should stop them at all costs and delay some time. Should be able to guess, it is estimated that the other party''s "separation tail beast" is about to complete.


    This is a very bad thing, if it is true, once the tail is pulled out, it will be accompanied by the death of human force. Although I know that I love Luo, must have died once, but the task is to save him, even if it is to bring out the body.


    May be to think of this matter, Naruto''s action becomes urgent. Originally everyone''s speed has been fast enough, but he is eager to save people, the speed can be even faster!


    See Naruto is out of the team, Sakura also called Naruto''s name.


    But being stopped by Shuishu, he just said, "don''t you understand his mood?"


    Yesterday, I had to know something about the tail beast. Sakura must have felt something, although the relationship between Sakura and Naruto is different from the original plot. But the same as the seventh class companion, this layer of relationship is not changed.


    Because I know what''s in Naruto''s body, I must know. Naruto and I love Luo Tong as pillars of human strength, have the feeling of empathy.


    Kakashi is also clear that there are only a thousand generations here. He is not very clear about the situation. He asked Kakashi, "why does he want to save my arrow, a villager who is not Muye? And who is he? "


    "He is also a pillar of strength." For this question, it should not have been mentioned to outsiders, but since the other party asked, Kakashi still said: "his body is sealed with nine tails!"


    "For Naruto, what happened in shayin village is really not very important. But I love Luo, just like him, they are human beings. Therefore, he should understand each other''s feelings more than anyone else. Because no matter which village it is, its attitude towards renzhuli should be the same, right


    Because of the same experience, no one can understand human force better than human force.


    But here is one thing, that is, when Naruto comes back, I have to know that when I love Luo, although I am not very reconciled, I bless each other in my heart.


    The same Naruto''s childhood dream is to be the fire shadow of Muye village!


    By the time I got here, I saw that the destination was approaching. Through the observation of Shuishu Baiyan, we can see kaiban who arrived first.


    It seems that the time line of the plot is still the same.


    Shuishu noticed that Ning Ci was also paying attention to himself. They looked at each other and nodded respectfully. Because it''s the perceptual ninja of two classes, the next task is very clear.


    With the insight of white eyes, we can explore the movement inside. Due to the barrier of the boundary, the detection of white eyes has great interference, and the things you see are not very fuzzy.


    However, the water tree can roughly distinguish what it wants to see. Among them, there are several figures, including those who are familiar with the organization. But the most shocking thing, of course, is to observe the body of the ten tails. Although the line of sight is a little blurred, the outline can be seen vaguely.

 Chapter 609

    No, it''s too early to say that it''s ten tails. It should be said that it''s "exorcism.". Because it''s just a shell, and its power is far from being restored.


    Water tree''s white eyes can observe the exorcism image. I think lainingci definitely saw it, too? But the water tree, who is more aware, does not know what this is. Ning Ci''s face is obviously afraid.


    The most urgent Naruto here is soon unable to bear it. Constantly urged: "Hey, what do you see? Where do I love you? How is he


    It''s hard to express the existence of exorcism, because we don''t know how to express it. So the only way to confirm the situation inside is to go in and have a look.


    There is a border here. Kay tries to blow it away with brute force, but the people who set up the border are absolutely movie level characters. Brute force alone can''t be shaken.


    Seeing this, Shuishu recalled the villain''s Island and said, "the defense of the border is very strong. We can only find a way to solve it."


    If you want to break a boundary, the first thing you need to do is to distinguish what kind of boundary is. It is similar to the principle of array, but slightly different.


    But Kakashi here, or quickly recognized: "should be five jiejie."


    Do you have five seals? After hearing this answer, Shuishu is a bit impressed.


    The impression here does not come from the plot, but from the fact that in the past two years, she has come into contact with the place where the secret of wood leaves is stored, or there is such a border protection.


    Expression is a symbol of "ban", which exists in five different places and can only be broken if it is opened at the same time. Otherwise, if there is any delay or premature, the boundary will not be opened. It is a very strong security measures!


    To know what kind of boundary it is, the next step is to look for other places.


    This problem is not very difficult to solve, because both Shuishu and Ningci have white eyes. If you are sure that the enemy is in this area, the remaining places should be around here.


    Soon one after another were found: "first, about 500 meters northeast of the rock; Second, 350 meters south southeast of the river trunk; The third one is above the cliff about 650 meters northwest; The last one is less than 800 meters in the woods. "


    The distribution is not very regular, but it is obviously deliberately arranged, at least hundreds of meters apart. Fortunately, the problem is not very big. Kaiban has carried a radio just to facilitate unified operation.


    However, when wearing the radio, there was a scene that was very funny. Kakashi and kaiban''s people, just adjusted the synchronous channel, the result of Xiao Li this time audition: "can you hear me?"


    But Li here will adjust the volume to the maximum. As the sound went on, several people''s hair exploded.


    Naruto and Sakura didn''t notice it at first, but they just saw their faces strangely. Or say the question every day: "Li, your microphone is too loud."


    Xiao Li realized his mistake, but instead of adjusting the volume first, he chose to apologize first: "sorry ~"


    Results ~ once again hit, see Kakashi''s white hair, all burst up, water tree almost to laugh. Think of it in the plot, it seems to have appeared once?


    I remember that the seventh class was just set up to do a cat catching task. Because it is too low-level, too boring task. Provoking Naruto to shout, Kakashi almost fainted.


    And then there''s another joke, which is that before the Caban people set out, Mackay played another play. Stretch out a hand to let several people superimpose on it. Li has no problem. Although he is not willing to do it every day, he has no way.


    Only Ning CI had a struggle, but he was still coerced and had to do something shameful. Put your hand on it, and then, together with Li, Mackay and Li exclaimed in astonishment: "all the power of youth is on!"¡®¡° Fight¡° OH£¡¡±¡¢¡° Fight, oh¡° Fight¡° OH£¡¡±~


    Water tree has seen this kind of speechless way of cheering up, but I think Kai and Li are interested in showing themselves like this, right? Wait a minute. I almost forgot. There''s another Naruto!


    "Wow, that''s very nice. It''s so powerful!" It''s not fun. He wants to come again.


    However, this kind of Kai''s model, killing Shuishu is not going to do. Sakura is very direct said: "do not die!"


    Kakashi is rarely serious, echoing Sakura''s point of view.


    For thousands of generations, not to mention people who are already 70 years old and 80 years old, where can we afford to lose this person? Naturally, it is rejected.


    The last Naruto does not give up, but also looks at the water tree? Unfortunately, the response was the sound of the bone being pinched: "go away!"


    Motherfucker, how can Naruto think of such a boring thing? Is there a certain degree of boredom?


    Don''t bother to chat with him, because soon several people of kaiban have been in place one after another. Next, tear open the "ban" symbol, and they can attack.


    After a while, when the rune paper is uncovered, it is Xiaoying who breaks the rock. Shuishu stands behind her. Because of the protection of Vajra, as long as the rock is broken, she will be the first to rush in.


    Naruto and chiyoi stand on both sides as the cover and intruders. This time, the action seems to have a name: "button hook entry."


    Button hook in.


    But whatever! Anyway, Shuishu hasn''t studied English for a long time.


    Waiting for the battle order, Kakashi has stood on it. He will cooperate with kaiban to tear off the "forbidden" characters pasted on it.


    Time starts from 1 and counts to 3. Kakashi and kaiban tear up the "forbidden" character at the same time. It is at this time: "Sakura!"


    Sakura, who has learned strange power, will not have any problem breaking the rock. The white eyes of the water tree have been opened, waiting for Sakura''s fist to hit the rock. Seeing Kakashi''s gesture, her figure quickly rushes in.


    Everyone''s action is very fast, but into the inside, see the situation ~ a little bad!


    The exorcism statue has disappeared, only Didala and scorpion are left. They have been waiting for a long time. Didala sat down tired, and sat on my arrow.


    There''s no need for water tree''s judgment here. We are all ninjas. How can we not even know the difference between life and death? What happened in the plot still happened.


    Naruto''s anger can''t be stopped when he sees I love Luo lying on the ground, losing the breath of life, and Didala sitting on his body. The pupil of his eyes became the pupil of nine tails, which was the result of the influence of nine tails chakra.

 Chapter 610

    "Asshole, where are you sitting?"


    The dead are the greatest, and Didala sits on the dead, which is undoubtedly a kind of slander, a frown that even the water tree does not like. But she knew the strength of the other side, and she was so crazy that she even blew up herself that she almost killed Sasuke in advance. Therefore, we should always be vigilant and be cautious.


    Come in and yell? Didala, with a cold smile, already understood: "it seems that there is no mistake. Is that guy renzhuli? The kid who yelled the first time, the weasel, told us the characteristics, which were pretty good! "


    Aware of the taunt from Didala, the water tree stepped forward and assumed a fighting posture. Chakra has been flowing to the fist, which greatly improves the strength.


    According to her idea, the combination of Didala and scorpion should be regarded as a weak group in Xiaoxiao organization. If you use all your strength to fight, such as "Asura Bahuang fist" to kill an enemy, it should be able to end the fight quickly.


    But Naruto here is very excited. He looked at the body of I love Luo, desperately want to cry: "I love Luo, how can you lie down and sleep leisurely? Stand up! Hello, I love you, do you hear me


    The water tree turns its attention to Naruto, which is inevitably a little psychological fluctuation. Since he was a child, Naruto has few companions and friends. So he will cherish everyone, let alone those who have the same experience with him.


    But what''s the use of that? Kakashi reminded Naruto: "Naruto! You should know


    How can a ninja not distinguish between life and death? I love Luo''s tailed beast was pulled away, and now it is gradually a cold corpse.


    Didala sat on my love Luo''s body, saw Naruto''s excited look, still here deliberately mocked: "that''s right, you know. He''s long dead! "


    Said here, conveniently also patted I love Luo''s face, such a scene suddenly let Naruto hair. There is a powerful chakra, which comes from the power of the nine tails.


    He can''t bear it any more. He starts to rush through impulsively. However, he is stopped by the cautious Kakashi: "calm down, rush through without thinking. It will be very troublesome."


    It is very unwise for us to act rashly without knowing the enemy''s situation. One is the scorpion of red sand who has the ability to "destroy the country" and the other is Didala who is good at using special explosions.


    Here is still a relatively closed environment, let alone impulsive behavior, may lead to passive. If the other party has an ambush or trap here, maybe they will all explain it here.


    Looking at this situation, Shuishu makes an estimate in his heart. Now the other person''s attention seems to be focused on Naruto. And have decided to deal with him, there is still a debate? I think there is a chance!


    Didala and scorpion are still talking about "art", but they suddenly see a figure in front of them. Punch them at the same time!


    But when the fist hit out, the scorpion appeared to have a tail and responded quickly. The two sides had a solid collision. The scorpion''s body is a puppet machine, and it can withstand such a blow.


    "This guy''s speed, his reaction is really fast!"


    Before the red sand scorpion betrayed shayin village, he was already an excellent puppet master. There is absolutely no need to question the control and mastery of puppets.


    A simple collision gives Didala a chance to transform a bird with ninja and detonating clay. I took Ailuo on board and escaped with the advantage of flight. During the flight, I swallowed Ailuo''s body and took him away.


    Naruto here can''t vent his anger, so he chases out impulsively: "stop!"


    It seems to be the same as in the plot, but in the eyes of Shuishu, it is also clear that Naruto is such a character. If you don''t chase out, is it really strange?


    However, such a reckless character is really worrying. Kakashi is about to chase after her, but before that, she tells Sakura to cooperate with Chihiro to deal with scorpion.


    With Kakashi following, people can rest assured, but water tree''s attention is still separated. What should not have happened happened at this time.


    Red sand scorpion''s tail swept, hit the water tree''s body, watching her instantly be hit fly out, until hit the wall to stop.


    Fortunately, this kind of attack, King Kong is not bad, can bear, is inevitable pain, let water tree frown. Wait a minute, see the body being hit, as if the attack is toxic?


    Water tree immediately reminded: "be careful, his attack is poisonous!"


    Fortunately, the water tree was beaten. Because of the protection of Vajra, it would not be hurt. The toxin could not enter the body through the wound.


    Kan Jiulang''s pursuit failed because of the wound caused by one point, resulting in poisoning and coma for several days. If it is not for Sakura''s coming, it is estimated that it will become a corpse, right?


    "Are you all right?" Because hear is to attack poisonous, small cherry asks a way to her.


    Water tree replied: "nothing. I can take his attack. Get out of the way and be careful. I''ll deal with the enemy! "


    Stand up again, shake off the dust, she will attack again. Because I know that the other party is a puppet, so I don''t intend to show mercy.


    She wants to use the "dragon boasting" skill and use the fist pressure to directly defeat the scorpion''s puppet. Anyway, if it wasn''t for evasion, it would have no effect on her only by physical means.


    But looking at her figure, Sakura can''t help but think of once, Sasuke and Naruto are also like this, they can only look behind. But now it''s different, so she made up her mind and said to Shuishu, "I''ll give it to my mother-in-law and Qiandai. Will you catch up with Naruto?"


    Sakura, what do you mean? Don''t understand her meaning, water tree with the eyes to ask Sakura.


    There is not too much nonsense, Sakura said: "I know Master, the task given to you is to protect Naruto, Kakashi teacher is to let me and Qiandai mother-in-law to deal with."


    Shuishu looks at Xiaoying and looks up and down for a while.


    If it''s a fight, Sakura''s choice is not very wise, because from the scorpion''s ability, the attack is with terrible toxins, but the water tree King Kong is not bad, can play a corresponding restraint effect.


    But it''s not wise to ask Shuishu to chase Naruto, although it''s considering the task. Of course, in the end, he nodded and agreed, because Shuishu knew the result of this battle.

 Chapter 611

    The scorpion of red sand will be given to Sakura and chiyodai. If there is no accident, there will be no suspense. Although red sand scorpion, show their cards: three generations of wind puppet.


    In the end, they still lost in front of Sakura and Chiyoda, although there are comments in the three dimensional world that it may be the scorpion of red sand who has released water. Later, in the fourth World War of tolerance, it seems that this was also proved to be the case.


    However, the powerful plot, the correctness is not wrong.


    Water tree quickly chase out, Kakashi and Naruto have chased out, but through the tracking of white eyes, they can still see their figure quickly.


    Use two bow body flicks to get close to both of them quickly. First, he came to Kakashi, who was chasing after him, and asked about the situation of the enemy: "Sakura and Qiandai mother-in-law have already fought with the enemy. Just now, I heard that you also have the sound of fighting. Do you have any information?"


    Because he may know that Shuishu''s task is to protect Naruto, Kakashi replied to the matter just now: "well, yes, the enemy will use a kind of explosive technique, which is exactly the same as the information obtained by shayin village."


    When Shuishu heard the answer, he looked at Didala flying in front of him and began to tell him what he knew: "I used to collect intelligence from Xiao organization. Didala is a renegade Ninja from the land of earth and is good at using clay initiation. He can defeat Fengying, one of the five big powers, and his strength should not be underestimated. "


    "You don''t have to say that, but Naruto can''t stop now." Kakashi is helpless, but knowing Naruto''s character, he can only say: "your task is to protect Naruto, right?"


    Of course, there is no mistake. The water tree nods naturally.


    Kakashi looks at Naruto''s back and expresses her worry to her: "Naruto''s mood is very unstable now. I''m worried that Jiuwei will affect him."


    Nine tails? I really have to worry about it.


    I don''t remember whether nine tails had an impact on Naruto in this operation. However, looking at the current development trend, Naruto''s eyes have become the pupils of nine tails. I guess it may have been?


    This is really something to worry about. If Jiuwei wakes up, he is likely to control Naruto''s mind when his mood is unstable. If this happens, it will be very troublesome.


    Water tree nodded clearly: "I know, I will monitor Naruto all the way, if I find something wrong --"


    I think that when I left Muye village, Kakashi and Zilai also had a dialogue, which should have been explained in this respect, so just tell him at that time.


    It was during their exchange of views that Didala''s initiation clay was finished, and several birds flew to Naruto, which surprised them.


    Fortunately, Naruto''s skill is good, and the reaction is quite rapid. With the help of Kakashi, he has not been hurt. But it was also startling. Shuishu quickly picked him up and said to him, "don''t be too impulsive, and impulsivity doesn''t help."


    "Damn it Naruto''s anger can''t be stopped. I guess he didn''t listen to the water tree. He glared at Didala and wanted to beat him up now!


    It''s not over yet, because it''s at this time that a small detonator comes and almost hits Kakashi. Fortunately, Kakashi didn''t get hurt when he opened the eye of writing wheel.


    Water tree will focus on Didala''s body, can''t help but secretly gnash teeth. According to the information she knows, Didala uses the technique of earth evasion, and the detonating clay is his application to the forbearance, just like the ink used by sasai later.


    In principle, water tree is the constitution of Lei Dunshu, which belongs to the attribute of restraining Didala. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know much about Ninjutsu, and the most uncomfortable thing for her is to meet this kind of situation., The other side stands in the distance to attack with ninja, and has no way to fight close to the opponent.


    But without saying a few words, Naruto chased out again: "stop for me!"


    Watching him run away again, Kakashi tried to stop him, but he didn''t listen at all. It''s really tiring!


    However, there is no way. Naruto''s character is like this, and he wants to get my love back too much. Although this kind of motive is a little brainless, he will risk pursuing the enemy and fall into the trap set by the enemy. But if Naruto doesn''t do that, it''s not Naruto.


    Water tree a little helpless sigh: "this task seems to be really tired to death!"


    There is no way, Naruto and chase out, she and Kakashi immediately follow up.


    But the trouble is not like this. Didala sees the people following and wants to draw away Kakashi, Shuishu and other irrelevant people. Use the detonating clay to make the bomb, and set two detonating points.


    When Naruto goes through, Kakashi and Shuishu arrive, and successive explosions are triggered. The injury is good. Both of them have good skills. When they detect the problem, they immediately react to avoid the explosion in time.


    Kakashi should be able to see what the other party''s intention is to separate Naruto from him. Thinking of this problem, he turned his eyes to Shuishu and said to her, "the enemy wants to separate us from Naruto. It should be that he wants Naruto and us at the same time. Maybe it makes him feel tricky?"


    When Shuishu heard Kakashi''s words, he thought it was possible. To know the name of Kakashi, it has already broken out in the world of tolerance. Under the reputation of wuxushi, the opponent is a person who knows the organization. It is impossible not to know Kakashi. Naturally, there will be some fear!


    The idea of the enemy should be very clear, but I don''t know what means will be used next? Thinking about how to deal with it, there was a huge roar in the direction from afar.


    Subconsciously, the two men looked back and immediately identified the location of Sakura. That is to say, should the sound just now be the fighting sound of Sakura and chiyodai against the enemy?


    It seems that the fighting is more fierce than imagined, which makes people worried. Although Shuishu knows that Xiaoying will be invited, she is still afraid that something will happen to her after she has been a good friend for more than ten years.


    Kakasi asked Shuishu to observe the situation with white eyes, but with the distance from chasing out too far, and Shuishu was moving at a high speed, he just saw a general: "the movement caused by the enemy, but Sakura and chiyodai, it seems that they are not injured."


    Third generation wind shadow? Water tree is seen, known as the strongest wind.


    Sakura and chiyoi''s opponent, it seems that the name of "red sand scorpion", this is not a false name.

 Chapter 612

    After receiving the report from Shuishu, it was the enemy who made the news. Fortunately, it was Kakashi who was relieved to hear that there was nothing wrong with Sakura and chiyodai.


    But even so, it''s not good news. Because with the distance getting farther and farther, Kakashi''s portable radio has begun to go beyond the scope of communication. That is to say, as a result of going on, they can no longer ask for support.


    Kakashi said his worry: "water tree, we chase too far, so we can''t contact kaiban."


    Shuishu nodded clearly and answered, "well, Naruto is chasing too fast. I''m also worried about whether there will be ambush behind. We have to find a way to stop each other ahead of time. "


    Now all sides are fighting and there is no way to provide support. I don''t want to mention it first. What''s more troublesome is Naruto at this time. Because of my death, my mood becomes very unstable.


    Such an impulsive personality is very likely to cause trouble. Xiao organization''s people are S-level defector ninjas, to fight with the enemy of this level, impulse will have quite fatal consequences.


    However, water tree is a typical form of ninja. At present, the only long-distance attack method is the skill of "finger flick". Considering that the opponent is in high-speed flight, it''s not very sure whether he can hit the target?


    Kakashi has a way: "I can use pupil surgery, but I have to catch up before this time."


    It''s very simple to say that we should catch up with Naruto first. However, Didala deliberately wanted to cause them trouble. He detonated the clay, squeezed out countless small things, and dropped them to intercept Kakashi and the water tree.


    Very troublesome! They will not attack Naruto, waiting for him to pass. These things will jump up and explode right in front of them.


    "Damn little thing, it''s really troublesome!"


    The water tree was hit and exploded. Fortunately, it escaped quickly and was not hurt by the explosion. But helpless fall back, forced to watch Naruto away.


    Kakashi here wanted to use speed to break through, but the effect is almost the same. There are a lot of these little things, so it''s a problem to completely avoid them.


    As a last resort, Kakashi retreated: "it''s very troublesome. These little things seem to have strong jumping ability and small size. They''re not easy to attack with swords in their hands. There''s this number. It seems that the enemy intended to separate us from Naruto. "


    Usually, it is not easy to break through the encirclement with extreme speed and face such intensive attacks. But seeing Naruto''s leaving, I can''t stop him waiting.


    There is no way, Kakashi quickly said to the water tree: "your instant body skill, should be able to pass through?"


    Of course, there is no problem.


    The moving ability of the bow''s missile shadow, except that it can''t fly into the sky or go to the sea, can move instantaneously wherever it can be seen in the field of vision.


    Shuishu knows what she should do. Besides, her task is to protect Naruto''s safety, which can''t be mastered by people who know the organization.


    But what about Kakashi here? "What about you?" he asked


    "Take it easy. I''ll be there in a minute."


    When Kakashi says this, the water tree doesn''t say any more. First, turn on the white eye, and then launch the skill of bowing body and bouncing shadow, only to see her disappear instantly.


    Of course, she is clear that such a small trouble will not make Kakashi do anything, just delay some time. Shuishu catches up with Naruto one step at a time: "you''re a real worry. The enemy''s intention is obviously to separate us from you. Do you rush forward so impulsively?"


    It''s not good to say he''s like this, is it? He''s trying to get my love back. But is he too aggressive, impulsive to think?


    I don''t know if the water tree works. Anyway, Naruto doesn''t think about it in any other way. What he wants is to get my love back.


    Boom!


    It''s an explosive sound, like Kakashi?


    Didala also heard it, and saw it clearly. He stood still with confidence, looked back at Naruto and said, "it''s a problem at last."


    He meant Kakashi, right? Forbearance world has a reputation of "copying Ninja", and a little Didala, but he has suffered from writing wheel eye, so he is afraid.


    But seeing the explosion just now, I thought that Kakashi had been killed.


    First I love Luo, now it''s Kakashi. Naruto wants to beat him up at this moment. Regardless of Shuishu''s advice: "don''t be impulsive!"


    However, Naruto has lost his cool, or Didala deliberately wants to irritate him. And show him my arrow''s body.


    Naruto, who was extremely angry, couldn''t listen to any dissuasion. Shuishu didn''t stop him. This guy was so angry. Can''t you stand such a typical method?


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, he was about to rush up. At this time, a big hand pressed on Naruto''s shoulder. Looking back, I didn''t think it was Kakashi. Didn''t he have anything to do? But what about the explosion?


    The answer to this question is very simple. Kakashi said, "next time, pay attention to designing something that can recognize the shadow separation! But it has to be next time. "


    Didala chose to leave at the first time. He knew that kakasi was difficult to deal with and would not choose to fight in adverse circumstances.


    But see Didala once again escape, Naruto is yelling to chase out, his impulsive character to chase past how?


    Water tree to stop: "do not act alone, Naruto you have not seen out, the enemy is what intention?"


    At the same time, Kakashi stopped and said, "listen, don''t do that again."


    Looking at Naruto''s eagerness, in order to comfort him, he said: "don''t worry, we will save my love, but you must calm down."


    Yes, it''s useless to be anxious. If you have time to be anxious, it''s better to use this time to calm down for the time being and come up with a suitable solution.


    The water tree here said: "I''m a body type ninja. I''m good at melee and fighting with opponents. This guy is on it. I can''t get close to the enemy. Mr. Kakashi, do you have any idea? "


    Because I don''t know much about Ninjutsu, I don''t have many long-range attack means. I only have a "magic power" skill to deal with the enemy who can fly in the air. I can''t guarantee the hit rate.


    Naruto doesn''t seem to be able to do that either. His fengdun spiral pill hasn''t been learned, and he doesn''t seem to have the ability of long-range attack. In this way, among the three of them, Kakashi is the only one!

 Chapter 613

    Mukakasi, a famous character in the world of tolerance, is known for copying thousands of kinds of Ninjutsu.


    Kakashi heard the water tree''s question, clear mind has a plan. He was wary of the enemy and began to say, "there are two ways to defeat such an enemy. One is to lure the enemy to close quarters and then attack, and the other is to surpass the enemy in a long distance and defeat him. "


    The first one is bullshit. There are three people here. Didala is not feiduan. If his brain is not broken, he will definitely not choose melee in any case. So the only way to do that is to attack remotely?


    It seems that it should be similar to the original story. Shuishu nodded clearly and said, "I''m a long-distance attack method, but the other side is flying high in the sky, so I can''t guarantee the hit rate."


    Powerful attacks also need to hit in order to be effective, unable to hit the enemy''s attack, this is the same as No.


    However, this is not without a way, because Kakashi is a mind with deer pill, and has a strong means of long-range attack. It''s the next launch of Ninjutsu, which needs a lot of chakra, as well as the time of chakra condensation.


    The battle plan here will be arranged soon.


    Looks like we''re going to have to deal with this guy, Didala. Kakashi''s going to use pupillary. Anyway, Shuishu remembers it very clearly, because this is the first time that a kaleidoscope wheel eye appears in the whole fire animation.


    Shuishu is looking forward to this. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the kaleidoscope when dealing with yuzhibo weasel before. Of course, he looks into yuzhibo weasel''s eyes, but it''s very dangerous.


    The thought of immediately seeing the power of the kaleidoscope wheel eye makes water tree feel a little excited.


    The process of kakasi printing gathering chakra is a little slow, but as a kaleidoscope of advanced version writing wheel eye, it needs to consume a lot of chakra.


    Didala is aware of it, but it''s too late. Soon after, Kakashi said, "all right!"


    When the printing is finished, the eye of the writing wheel turns into a kaleidoscope. It''s really cool.


    Naruto is the first time to see, so take a look, he does not know the power of the kaleidoscope, but still choose to believe. It''s about to start!


    Kakashi warned, "it''s going to start!"


    Naruto nodded and replied, "I know."


    At the same time, the water tree replied, "I understand!"


    At this time, Didala''s attention seems to have found the problem. But the eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel also started, and the space of the staring place was distorted.


    This is the magic power of the earth writing wheel eye. It uses the ability of space type. It is a very rare pupil technique.


    But at this time, Didala, now that he has noticed that there is a problem, and he sees that he is going to be in trouble. Nature is aware of the seriousness of the problem, trying to find a way to start struggling, trying to escape from the eye of the wheel.


    It''s a little nervous to see this. Didala keeps moving. Even if he uses the writing wheel eye, he may have to lock it, and he needs to control a lot of chakra exertion, which is a great spiritual burden.


    Because it is not far away, the water tree is very clear: "it seems that Kakashi at this time, should be just used for a short time, the control of kaleidoscope wheel eye is not mature yet!"


    The story doesn''t explain how Kakashi opened the kaleidoscope. At least the official doesn''t seem to give a clear answer. There is a lot of speculation on the Internet.


    But the water tree here has an estimate. Kakashi learned it not long ago. There are two reasons!


    First, I remember Kakashi said that he had just learned a new skill. But in the past two years, Shuishu hasn''t heard of his new technology research and development, so it can be determined that it is in the near future. Should it be the time for him to participate in the Zhongren exam? Because at that time, he was the only one who didn''t show up.


    The second point should be that the release of the pupil technique just now, the time of opening the kaleidoscope of the writing wheel eye, seems to take a little long. You know, Kakashi in the back, for example, when Penn attacked Muye, he quickly opened the kaleidoscope and saved Ding times. Now the opening and release are a little delayed, which must be caused by the lack of mastery and proficiency, right?


    As a result, although Didala was successfully locked, because of the struggle of the enemy, the position of attack was large, and Didala''s arm was torn off.


    "What a pity!"


    Water tree can see the problem, but Kakashi did not give up, continue to prepare for a second try.


    Kakashi''s idea is very simple, with pupil lock each other''s neck, if it is not the position of the chest, so once the use of pupil success, it will be able to hurt or kill the enemy!


    After cutting off an arm, Didala naturally understood that there was a lot of trouble. Hands have been abandoned, now can only do run.


    Behind Kakashi, Shuishu and Naruto are all following, and they are all rushing to catch up. At the same time, he observed the situation with white eyes, and reported to Naruto Hui: "teacher Kakashi is still chasing, but the enemy is running away very fast, and he may not be able to catch up."


    Didala has a flying mount. It must be much faster to move. The pursuit of kakasi needs to be controlled, chakra monk''s unskilled kaleidoscope, and one side of the fast pursuit and targeting of the enemy.


    This kind of control must be very tired. Kakashi watched Didala fly away and escape into the surrounding forest, but could only stop and gasp.


    However, the battle plan was successful, because Shuishu had pointed out a direction to Naruto, and the two men copied the way. Without waiting for Didala to breathe more, Naruto''s spiral pill and Shuishu''s fist have been killed in an instant!


    The first time to sense the danger, Didala''s escape speed is very fast, directly choose to give up the mount to jump away. But the two men''s attack did not stop, but took the opportunity to chop down and eat my arrow''s head.


    Although I love Luo successfully won back, but the water tree''s white eyes see very clearly, he has been dead for a long time. In the first film, this is a very eye-catching person. In the second film, he just became a wind shadow, but he died like this.


    But to count the most miserable people, there is no doubt that Naruto. Because as a human being, he and I have the same feelings.


    Naruto wants to be Huoying, just want to be recognized by the whole village. However, I love Luo has succeeded in becoming the shadow of shayin village. He had a sincere blessing to me from his heart, and what is he looking at now?

 Chapter 614

    Looking at Naruto''s true feelings, Shuishu''s mood also fluctuates. The fist is pinched tightly and makes a clear sound.


    Water tree will look through to see the injured Didala. He is very embarrassed when his hands are missing, and he has lost the ability to seal and use ninja.


    However, Naruto in a rage does not care whether he is disabled or not. Rush up is a fist, and then change into a number of shadow parts, will Didala pressed on the ground, followed by a fist of the beating.


    Seeing my love Luo''s death, Naruto''s heart is full of uncontrollable anger. Now it''s all coming out. He gathered the spiral balls in his hands and hit Didala with the last blow.


    Such a hit on normal people, immortality should have been almost. But the big effect of the spiral pill''s attack is the white clay splashing around?


    "Doubles?"


    There''s no mistake. Didala won''t die like this.


    But when exactly? Why didn''t you find out?


    Water tree is still trying to sense the existence of Didala, but I don''t know why her heart is tight, and there is obviously a kind of uneasy mood, which affects her brain.


    At this time, Kakashi noticed for the first time: "is that chakra with nine tails?"


    Because of the strong emotional fluctuation, something inside Naruto''s body seems to have the power to leak out. No wonder there is a strong sense of uneasiness. For a long time, the appearance of Jiuwei has been regarded as the appearance of "natural disaster".


    The coat of nine tails appeared, and the first tail grew out. Seeing this, the water tree came to Kakashi: "is this the power of nine tails? I''ve only heard from the elders before, but I didn''t expect to see it personally. It''s so terrible! "


    Although in the three-dimensional world, watching animation and comics, more than once saw nine tail. But now I see it with my own eyes, and I feel it completely different.


    In particular, chakra, with nine tails, has a strong sense of uncertainty, and this time, when Naruto fought with Ningci, he released nine tails.


    At that time, Naruto was still able to control and still had his own reason. Master now Naruto, is obviously emotional instability, unable to control the nine tail chakra.


    The first tail here is the best proof!


    Kakashi also saw it, nodded and said: "ah, yes, I''ve also said that this is a" Fox coat ", which is mainly composed of Nine Tailed chakras, which can improve defense and physical fitness. But it''s just the beginning. It''s the first tail


    Sure enough, the voice just fell, Naruto''s Fox coat appears new changes, the second tail is forming, growing from the fox coat above.


    The situation looks very bad, nine tail chakra appeared, and can form such a shape, it seems that the strength of nine tail wake up.


    "He must be stopped!" We can''t let the situation continue to deteriorate. Shuishu and Kakashi want to stop Naruto: "calm down!"


    However, I didn''t expect that Naruto was affected too much at this time. He was still too emotional and even attacked both of them. Although the two retreated in time without any harm, it seems that they have been able to confirm that Naruto has completely lost his cool.


    Kakashi realized the seriousness of the problem and took something out of his pocket. Water tree took a look and saw a "bet" on it. "What is this?" he asked


    "Since I came here, my Lord gave me something that can suppress nine tail chakras."


    In order to prove that there is news, kakasi takes this thing and quickly comes to Naruto and pastes it on him. The effect is very immediate, nine tail chakra coat immediately dispersed.


    Seeing that Naruto was about to fall, Shuishu quickly helped to hold him: "are you ok? How do you feel? "


    However, the power of Naruto''s nine tail attack can''t be underestimated. He was influenced by the nine tail attack just now, and his random attacks caused great damage to the forest. But when I think of the attack by Penn and the war between Naruto and Nine Tailed Naruto, I feel that the scene is too small.


    Let Naruto Haosheng have a rest. Meanwhile, Sakura and chiyodai are here. It''s a relief to see the two of them coming. It seems that the scorpion has been killed just like the story, right?


    "It''s great to see you here and nothing happened." Kakashi relaxed way: "how did you find it?"


    The answer is simple: "just now there was a lot of vibration and sound."


    They asked if it was a battle with the enemy, but the answer to this question is really regrettable.


    Forget it, let''s put this question aside. I''ve already won back the things about arrow. However, as we all see, it is the breath of losing life.


    When Shuishu saw Naruto''s look, it seemed that he was remorseful? Immediately comforted him, said to her: "Naruto, this is not your fault, we will revenge for I love Luo! That guy, leave it to me! "


    Just now Naruto''s mood is unstable. There has been an accident. If Naruto changes into nine tails again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Kakashi agrees with Shuishu''s behavior, and he knows the strength of Shuishu. With her understanding of Xiaozhi, there should be no problem.


    Open your eyes, expand the scope of vision, use your perception, instantly feel Didala''s hiding position.


    Of course, Didala can also detect that his position may be exposed. He just wanted to leave quickly, but he was caught by another team when he just left the hiding place.


    Water tree, a skill of bowing and bouncing shadow, appeared near them. Seeing that kaiban''s people had caught Didala, he said, "don''t kill this guy, I want to beat him up!"


    Didala''s hands are broken, but that doesn''t mean he''s going to give up and watch him want to escape? Right now, kaiban''s men are doing it at the same time.


    Several people hit a person, Didala''s hands lost, it can be said that the war situation is extremely unfavorable to him, can only choose to keep running away. Water tree rushed up to give him a fist, although the success of the hit, but with the power of being hit fly, he still quickly escaped.


    Use a bow body bullet to volley, but Didala bites out a bitter shot. After the water tree opens it, he can see that he is speeding up again.


    "Damn it Yell, continue to chase!


    But the next scene, what should have happened in the plot, actually still happened. The interception failed and Didala escaped to the place where the bird fell.


    Seeing that he had no way to escape, he bit down a piece of clay from the bird''s body, chewed it and swallowed it. Knowing Didala''s ability, the water tree immediately realized that it was not good and cried out, "come on, get out of here!"

 Chapter 615

    "Art is explosion, drink!"


    Sure enough, it was such a line that the fire of the explosion swept across. Although we were reminded by the water tree that everyone was escaping very fast, the speed of the explosion was faster. It seemed that it was too late.


    Fortunately, it was at this time that the water tree sensed the fluctuation of chakra. This was Kakashi''s ability to open the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel and use the pupil technique to inhale the explosion into it.


    It was a relief to see the explosion disappear behind: "saved!"


    He nearly belched his fart, which made the back of the water tree sweat. He thought that he was really an explosion monster. If he was involved in the explosion, even if he was immortal, he would burn off a layer of skin. It''s Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope, otherwise it must be.


    Looking at the disappearance of Didala, others must think that he is dead. But Shuishu knows that he has actually escaped. But I think it''s really a coincidence, because the next time he and Sasuke fight, it''s the same way to end with self explosion.


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately, there is Mr. Kakashi!"


    The ability to use pupil surgery is excessive. Kakashi becomes very tired and will fall to the ground. Fortunately, he was held by Naruto in time: "it doesn''t matter? Mr. Kakashi


    Water tree quickly came to help, check Kakashi''s situation: "fortunately, it''s just that Ninjutsu is overused, chakra consumes too much, it can be better after a short rest."


    Strong moves must be self defeating. The new Ninjutsu is not skillful enough and needs to consume more chakras. This is the key to Kakashi''s failure to support. Fortunately, this kind of loss is that the human body can recover, and there will be no matter after a period of rest.


    In order to make Kakashi feel better, the water tree input a little chakra, which can alleviate the physical fatigue, but the mental fatigue is still inevitable, and it takes time to recover.


    Just now the explosion is very critical, but did not expect to be lifted by Kakashi, Sakura wants to ask what is the situation: "what did you do?"


    Chakra got the water tree input, kakasi temporarily recovered some physical strength, and replied: "it''s just to transfer the explosion to other space."


    The pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is exactly the pupil technique with soil, which has the ability of spatial transfer. Water tree knows this, so it doesn''t feel strange.


    He took out a grain pill and handed it to kakasi for him to take: "if you eat it, you can recover a little."


    However, he was rejected by Kakashi. He knew that Bingliang pill was a good thing, which could make people not rest for three days, and was more than 100 times energetic. But this kind of thing obviously has drug ingredients, which can be understood as stimulating nerve and cells. It''s better not to eat what you can not eat.


    Seeing his refusal, Shuishu didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it''s no matter now. It''s not a big problem whether to eat or not. It''s just a little more tired now. There should be no other problems.


    What''s left now? Li looked around and said, "has the enemy been completely solved? Every day. "


    Asked by Li, where can I answer every day? Helpless answer: "this kind of thing don''t ask me, OK?"


    Scorpio is defeated by Sakura and chiyodai. Didala runs away with self explosion. Is that ok?


    But when I think of it like this, I immediately see Naruto''s shadow, supporting my arrow''s body. Oh, yes, I love you!


    I love Luo dead, for water tree, may not have too much feeling, she and I love Luo not much relationship. But for Naruto, this is a very painful blow.


    No one can understand better than him, the pain people have to face, look at others discrimination in the eyes, a person has to bear the loneliness.


    Naruto wants to be Huoying, just want to get everyone''s approval. So he knows what it means to be a shadow.


    But now looking at me love Luo, a kind of emotion that can''t be spoken, just like overturning the Schisandra bottle.


    Here is even water tree do not know, should use what kind of sentence to comfort, can only look at him here. Hope to use their own grief, for him to bear the pain in the heart of it?


    All the people did not speak for a long time, only Naruto was silent, and then choked up with biting his teeth: "why do I love you? Why is it him every time. How can we die like this? "


    Naruto went to the body of my love Luo, looking at my love Luo dead appearance, can not use words to express the emotion, all was revealed: "he is the wind! Isn''t he just in the limelight


    To be the shadow of ninja village, doesn''t it mean to get everyone''s approval? However, Naruto''s mood is really unable to settle down.


    Looking at his back, Shuishu can''t help recalling the discrimination of Naruto when he was a child. She had witnessed with her own eyes the prejudice of adults against him, and it was a kind of unspeakable pain to treat a child with what kind of eyes.


    The companions of Muye village can understand, because they all watched Naruto grow up. For this reason, the three generations specially ordered that no one should discuss the matter between Jiuwei and Naruto. But what''s the use of this?


    The same is true for Chihiro here. She hopes Naruto can calm down. After all, death can''t revive.


    But now Naruto, has been unable to calm down, at the same time, Naruto renzhuli, he quite clear I love Luo, why to become wind shadow. But I love Luo, who has become the wind and shadow, why does it become like this?


    The feelings in Naruto''s heart are fully revealed. The tears under his eyes are clear, and everyone feels deeply when he sees them. Even Chihiro was touched, listening to Naruto''s words: "if it wasn''t for you people in shayin village who put the tailed beast into his body, this would not have happened. I love Luo''s idea, you have never understood! What do you mean by Zhu Li? Is it so great to create such words that you always talk about them? "


    Looking at the tearful Naruto, everyone''s heart is not good.


    Last time I couldn''t save Sasuke, this time I couldn''t save Ailuo. I''ve been practicing hard for three years, but the result is the same as three years ago. In the end, no one can save me.


    Shuishu went over to comfort Naruto, but he couldn''t say anything. Sasuke''s things, she did not stop, I love Luo''s things, she did not break the plot.


    Hesitated how to comfort themselves, this time to see a thousand generations come. No, it should be to go to the side of the dead I love Luo, she seems to be thinking.


    Seeing Chiyoda''s action, Shuishu immediately realized what Chiyoda was going to do. A kind of Ninjutsu that can transform chakra into vitality, if you remember correctly, its name is "Jisheng reincarnation!"

 Chapter 616

    As like as two peas do in the plot, what the thousand generation is doing now is to exchange my own life for my love.


    Water tree doesn''t know whether it should stop this kind of thing? This is the choice made by Chihiro, and it''s in line with the development of the plot.


    Sakura and Shuishu know medical Ninjutsu. They can see it at a glance. Ningci has a white eye can be observed, Kakashi and Kay estimate can also be analyzed.


    However, Naruto doesn''t quite understand. What does chiyodai want to do to me? Fortunately, she was stopped by Sakura and said, "don''t disturb her. She wants to revive my love."


    Ninjutsu of the resurrected is very rebellious. After all, it can change life and death, so it needs to pay a great price. It seems that it is listed as "forbidden skill".


    Naruto is very happy to have such a ninja, can actually save the dead? But the water tree here is very clear with a white eye, and points out the problem: "all things in the world are conserved. If you want to save the dead, the cost is also corresponding."


    The explanation to him is very clear. The price of saving a person is to pay for his own life. This is a kind of exchange with death, otherwise how can there be such a good ninja?


    Shuishu tells Naruto the price he has to pay. His expression is somewhat touched, but he doesn''t say anything more. And at this time, the body of Chihiro seems to be a little unsupported.


    By the way, almost one thing, Chihiro has been poisoned. She and Sakura have been poisoned in their fight with scorpion. However, Qiandai left the remaining antidote for Sakura to use.


    Seeing that Chiyoda is a little weak, chakra is obviously not enough. At this time Naruto walked over, hoping he could help.


    Naruto''s physical quality is good, and there are plenty of chakras. With his help, Ninjutsu can be maintained naturally.


    At the same time, Chihiro here looks at Naruto and I love Luo lying on the ground. In retrospect, he heard Kakashi say something to her: "Naruto''s dream is to become a fire shadow. When he learned that I love Luo had become a wind shadow, he was not reconciled. But I feel happy from the bottom of my heart. It''s Naruto who blesses me. There is an incredible power in him. Even if there is not much communication between the two sides, he can make friends with anyone immediately. "


    Recalling these thousand generations, she can''t help smiling. The meaning is a little complicated, but she also said: "in this ninja world created by us boring old people, I''m very happy to see people like you. I''ve done a lot of wrong things in the past, but in the end I did the right thing. Shayin and Muye, the future will be different from our times, right


    Yes, Shuishu wants to say what she said. The world after the fourth World War will surely usher in a prosperous peace.


    But it''s a pity that I can''t witness such a world when I think of my mother-in-law. In order to revive I love Luo, she used her own life as the price, sacrificed herself from the hand of death in exchange for I love Luo.


    Shuishu once lived in a three-dimensional world. Although the war has never really stopped, at least the country he lives in still belongs to a peaceful world.


    However, in the world with the shadow of fire, we should all know that there are serious confrontations among the big powers. More than a decade ago, wars were going on. The collapse of the wooden leaves more than two years ago almost led to the outbreak of a new war. In addition, shortly after the fourth World War, the smoke of war never stopped.


    The yearning for real peace should be the most yearning desire of people in this world, right? Without war, the people will no longer be hurt, there will no longer be the pain of losing their loved ones, there will no longer be the orphans left behind.


    Water tree can''t understand the harm brought by the war, but I''ve heard the old man say the tragedy of the Second World War, and even heard his grandmother say the scene of the Japanese plane bombing.


    Peace is not easy to come by. Do the chiyodai here have the same experience? Unfortunately, in order to save my arrow, he did not have a chance to see the real arrival of peace and understanding between people.


    But she is very lucky, because she met Naruto, she has seen such an opportunity, so Qiandai will say: "the future will be different from our times?"


    In the end, mother-in-law of thousand generations exchanged her life for the resurrection of I love Luo.


    Is there a tear spot here? Originally, Chihiro wanted to use it to let Scorpio see her parents again. Now, for the future she "saw", she would exchange it with her own life.


    I love Luo wake up, Naruto in his side.


    Originally in the sand hidden village as a pillar of the lonely, seems to have a fetter at this moment, but more let me love Luo did not expect, sand hidden village ninja, specially for him and come.


    Renzhuli, who used to be regarded as a monster, is now recognized as their shadow by ninjas in shayin village. And the result of all this comes from Naruto''s efforts.


    Standing in the water tree not far away, looking at Naruto and I love Luo, I can''t help but think of something, and then show a smile.


    Such an action, did not escape the attention of people around, Sakura asked her: "water tree, what are you laughing at?"


    Shuishu takes a look at her, and then looks at Naruto. He sees that Naruto is pushed down as a light bulb by two fans in shayin village.


    With another helpless smile, he explained: "I can see the future from Naruto. Once Naruto was a pillar of human strength, he and I cherish each other, which makes him understand the value of friendship between people. In the past, the origin of war was nothing more than the worry of countries about the strength of other countries and the fear that tailed animals would be used in war. But if we can build trust among people, I think the future will be very beautiful, right


    Sakura should say Shuishu''s words, may be aware of what, the face is inevitably sad look, but soon also feel so, the future will be better, right?


    But ~ said here, looking at pay life, save I love Luo thousand generation, this beautiful future, she will never see.


    The excitement of rescuing Ailuo and the sadness of thousands of generations'' sacrifice are just like the taste of WuWeiPing. But it also makes Shuishu realize that maybe the change of the plot is not as simple as you think?


    Water tree''s heart suddenly realized that the plot would not be easily changed. One of the simplest assumptions is that if she stops Chihiro and exchanges me for her life, then I love Luo''s real death, what kind of impact will it have on the plot?


    With the help of this starting point, I think of the death of zilaiye. Naruto in the original plot, because of the death of zilaiye, begins to understand some things. If Naruto is not dead, will Naruto''s growth change?


    The best result is that the plot is changed, which is a slight change. If something unexpected happens, who will know?

 Chapter 617

    In order to revive I love Luo, it''s a sad thing for mother-in-law Qiandai to sacrifice herself, but things can''t be changed now.


    However, the task of rescuing my arrow was completed without danger. It''s not good for Shuishu to comment on the plot here, because maybe she has thought that in order to change the plot for her own will, there will be unpredictable things.


    Sakura holding the body of a thousand generations, can not help but shed tears, Kakashi gave this evaluation: "the perfect ending of a great ninja."


    As for the behavior of Qiandai''s choice to sacrifice herself, all people give her high respect and involuntarily choose to close their eyes and pray for her. Is this the highest respect for a dead man?


    With the coming of the next day, we successfully rescued I love Luo and returned to shayin village. The crowd, who had been waiting for a long time, cheered.


    Yes, they have to know the news. They have been waiting for a long time. I love Luo is no longer the past, don''t hate the monster, but for the village to fight all, save all the heroes!


    I love Luo, who is recognized by all the people in shayin village. This is not the previous political rule, but the support of people, because he is a hero!


    If such a scene needs to be compared, Shuishu can only think of the crisis of saving Muye when Payne attacks Muye in the future. You get the same treatment when you come back, right?


    "Heroes?" Water tree recites this word, once in her impression, can act as a "hero" person, must have absolutely powerful power, did ordinary people can''t do things.


    But now she vaguely has a new experience that people who may become heroes have their own strong power, and things that ordinary people can''t do. Should still want to add, must want to get everybody''s approval!


    If you want to explain the meaning of this sentence, you need to borrow a sentence yuzhibo weasel said to Naruto: "it''s not that people who become Huoying will be recognized by everyone, but people who are recognized by everyone can become Huoying."


    Yes, now I see that I love Luo has become a wind shadow. It''s not that he has been recognized by everyone since he became a wind shadow. At the time of the middle school entrance examination in front of him, didn''t some opposition people want to harm him? But now the situation is completely different. He is recognized by the whole shayin village!


    "It''s a great welcome!"


    Water trees enjoy this kind of feeling. Well, how to say it? Protagonist, should be this kind of treatment?


    Next, people from shayin village came to celebrate and welcome their safe return. However, I love Luo here. I didn''t forget one thing. When he was invited to shayin village, he invited his mother-in-law who sacrificed herself to save him to enter the village first.


    This seems a trivial little thing, but it appears in the past and I love Luo, is really completely different. It''s no longer a monster who is despised by others and can only kill people. It''s a person with a terrible monster in his body. He is a man with feelings!


    When Chihiro was carried into shayin village, everyone expressed their silence and gave the Ninja the last respect. Qiandai once said that she had done many wrong things, but she corrected them by her own actions, because she felt a kind of power from Naruto and let her see the future of shayin and Muye.


    Well, now the time is almost up, the successful rescue of I love Luo, the task is completed. Next is to prepare to go back, and just get the fire shadow''s order.


    Although I was repeatedly asked to stay, I hope I can stay for a night or at least hold a celebration banquet or something. But now that the task has been completed, there is no way to do more.


    However, even when leaving shayin village, there are still scenes in the plot. It''s the handshake between I love Luo and Naruto. He regards Naruto as a friend who really knows him, whether it''s their mutual understanding in the battle two years ago or Naruto''s intention to save him.


    Now when the hands of the two villages are clenched together, it is a sign that shayin and Muye are closely connected.


    Water tree witness such a scene, can''t help feeling. The trust and relationship between people, it seems that people are difficult to understand, but there are only two words: sincere!


    Because when she came to this world, she watched Naruto grow up bit by bit and knew how lonely he was when he was discriminated against by the villagers of Muye? However, it is precisely in this way that he will cherish every friend. What''s more, people who have the same experience and empathy with themselves.


    Sincerity! What a simple word. But when you think of the three-dimensional world, there is already a lack of money and material between people. Even if you are in the three-dimensional world, you have to face the pressure of life.


    To say a bad word, in the face of the pressure of life, Shuishu has had countless times of despair. I feel like I''ve been pressed out of breath. So there was an idea: "as long as you can have money, you are willing to kill people.". If there are enough interests, what about betraying the country? "


    Of course, such an idea is nothing more than a cry in the face of the pressure of life.


    But now she saw Naruto and I love Luo, and she felt that she had another layer of experience. Facing the pressure of life, it comes from all aspects, but it comes from the relationship between people. It is just the shadow of money and material.


    To say the simplest truth, there is a saying in the western world: everyone is for me, I am for everyone.


    Although this sentence is criticized by the Communist Party of China, it comes from several knights in the three swordsmen. In fact, it is caused by translation errors. The real meaning is reaction, the connection between people.


    Naruto and I love Luo. They are both human beings. They have a common feeling, so they understand this very well. They can be frank with each other, such sincerity makes them, there is no interval, no interval naturally means that the rest is only trust.


    That''s right. Before the fourth World War, there were some things in the five film conference. At that time, I met Naruto. Because he understood Naruto, I knew what he thought. The original intention of the outbreak of the fourth World War of tolerance was to protect Naruto and chilabi.


    Such a handshake marks that the two people, shayin and Muye, have trust from all.

 Chapter 618

    Muye village three days later.


    In the early morning, the mist has not yet cleared away, and the steel iron and Shenyue, who guard the gate, appear listless. Recently, we have to know the intelligence of Xiao''s organization activities, as well as the news that shayin village was attacked, which made them nervous all day long and tired in the long run.


    But at the same time, it seems to hear the sound of galloping from the distance outside the door. They got up to cheer up and pay attention to the situation. However, what they didn''t expect was that Kai, who came back from shayin village, and Kakashi, who was behind him.


    Er ~ as for the excessive passion and second class thinking, I don''t need to introduce it here. Li, who came back immediately after him, also had excessive passion and second-class thinking. Ah, it''s really worthy of Kai, a disciple trained by himself!


    See the steel son iron and God month cloud, show a face quite helpless.


    Shuishu didn''t have the interest to compete with them. He came back with the big army. Looking at Kai and Li''s energetic appearance, he couldn''t help sighing: "they really have personality."


    Other people''s expression is different, but can see is helpless to them.


    Ningci here said: "it''s still the same. It''s totally inferior to their strength."


    We all sighed. We really want to convince them. Is this the so-called "Youth"?


    Kai and Li are still full of energy. Now they have rushed back to Muye. The next step is to find Huoying and explain the task.


    "Wait a minute." Said this matter, Sakura reminded: "that, Kai teacher, Kakashi teacher, he ~"


    Well, how can we say this? I just left shayin village three days ago. I didn''t walk for long. Because of the sequelae of pupillary surgery, Kakashi''s action is rather slow.


    Kai, who was in charge of supporting, fell behind, which made him unable to use all his strength. He was really in a panic. Later, I just threw Kakashi up and carried him on my back. Well, that''s what it is now. Uncle carries uncle. It''s disgusting.


    As a result, for several days, the sequelae has not yet eased, and by the tossing along the way, Kakashi has now fainted.


    Water tree is speechless. I knew what was going on now. At that time, I should have asked Kakashi to eat a grain ball. At least I could recover some physical strength. But now it seems that we should be hospitalized for a period of time.


    At this time, Kai, hearing Sakura''s reminder, also found Kakashi''s situation. Instead of reporting the task, we should send Kakashi to the hospital first, right?


    It''s really poor Kakashi. Who told him to stand up with such a friend as Kai? The sequelae is not over yet, and he has to suffer again. Fortunately, his physical fitness is good, according to gangshou after the doctor said: "to rest in bed for a week."


    Kakashi soon is to wake up, but the mental state is not good, and then a good rest?


    There was nothing else, so Shuishu left first. At the same time, gangshou also ordered us to take a short rest for a while, and the report could be delayed for a few days. Anyway, we were not very anxious.


    Shuishu is going out with gangshou, accompanied by Sakura and silent. There is something to report to gangshou at this time.


    Here, Sakura has something to say first, that is, she has got the information of big snake pill from scorpion''s mouth. It is said that there is a spy planted beside the big snake pill. About ten days later, at noon, we met at Tiandi bridge in caoyin village.


    But counting the time, the state of Sichuan knocked down the people of Xiao organization, and then went back to shayin village to waste more than one day. It took three days from shayin village to Muye, that is to say, four days have passed.


    "Six days later."


    The intelligence can be believed, because according to Shuishu''s intelligence, we know that dashuewan was once a member of Xiaogang, but later he defected from Xiaogang.


    Xiao organization wants to get rid of the big snake pill. As for the person who accepts Naruto, it''s the red sand scorpion who used to work with him. So it should be trustworthy!


    Of course, gangshou is a smart person. She has more consideration about the news she got, such as: "this is a trap. What should I do?"


    If it is said that the snake pill is used as bait and the people of Xiao organization set up an ambush, then the people who go there will be doomed!


    This worry is not redundant, but Shuishu put forward his own opinion and said, "I don''t think it''s possible. The reason is very simple. There are only a few members of the organization. Now they are all catching tailed animals in various countries. It is unlikely that too many people will be deployed. "


    Gangshou looked at Shuishu and analyzed what she said. After thinking about it, he felt that there was some truth: "what you said is not wrong, but your opponent is big snake pill. You can''t despise coping. What''s more, Kakashi needs to be cultivated. One week is very difficult. I''m afraid he can''t recover much fighting power. "


    In fact, it''s nothing to say about this problem, because Shuishu stood up and said, "I have hatred with dasheban. The collapse of Muye, which was planned by him three years ago, made me lose two companions. Anyway, I must take revenge!"


    When Zhongren took the exam, Shuishu and dashewan had a short fight. At that time, their strength was just stronger than Zhongren. It was very difficult to deal with general Shangren. So he was defeated very quickly, and didn''t play much role in the collapse of leaves.


    However, after years of hard practice, Shuishu''s strength has changed. If you really fight against him, you will not easily fail. Even if you can''t fight the snake pill, you can at least make him peel off!


    Gangshou saw Shuishu''s determination. At this time, Sakura also stood up and said, "yes, there are Sasuke things. We must bring him back."


    "You two." See two people''s ambition, gangshou sighed: "well, since you insist, I temporarily agreed."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, mute immediately stood up and objected to expressing his worry: "I think we should first send a faction of the team to go, Sakura and Shuishu can not say it first, but Naruto''s words ~ will he be excluded?"


    It''s not unknown that Naruto would be too dangerous to follow the organization''s action. Originally, on the matter of tailed animals, Muye''s high-level officials had some complaints, including Tuan Zang''s intention to control tailed animals.


    To put it in silence, both Shuishu and Xiaoying responded. There''s nothing wrong with what she said. The current period is very special. The people in Xiaozhi are not ordinary people. Naruto is the target they want to capture!

 Chapter 619

    Silence is not unreasonable. If Naruto is allowed to go, there must be a problem. Sakura and Shuishu have no problem. Sakura is one of the proud disciples of gangshou, and Shuishu has good strength.


    But the problem is about Naruto. His identity is very important. The case of shayin village is an example. Who can guarantee that there will be no problem? Shuishu, of course, knows best. When shayin village rescued me, Naruto''s tail appeared.


    This time, the Tiandi bridge mission will turn into a tailed beast. Although the target of attack is big snake pill, if you really go on a rampage, even Sakura has been hurt.


    I can''t help it. It seems that I have to wait for the ruling of gangshou.


    Gangshou appeared with obvious consideration and was analyzing the information he got before he began to say, "silence, your worry is not unreasonable. But Sakura and Shuishu, like you, are the few ninjas I trust from the bottom of my heart. I think it''s very appropriate to give them the task! "


    For such an answer, silence must be refuted, because it''s too risky. If you want to do it, it''s OK to be a ninja in the dark, isn''t it?


    But gangshou quickly gave the reason: "Sakura or Naruto or water tree. They have a deep entanglement with big snake pill. In order to help, Sakura and Naruto have stronger beliefs than anyone else. However, because of the collapse of Muye, the hatred between Shuishu and dasheban is fierce. If they didn''t come to carry out this task, I think they would be very unwilling, wouldn''t they? "


    Hoo ~ it looks similar to that in the story. The final task is to be handed over to the seventh class.


    After hearing this explanation, I seem to think of something. Naruto''s business is not to say for the time being, for the big snake pill''s behavior, Sakura and Shuishu are definitely hurt.


    Aware of their own mistakes, silent can not help but bow their heads. But about this mission, Naruto told him¡ª¡ª


    Gangshou felt it and said, "you have heard it all. Naruto, what do you want to say?"


    Naruto?


    Shuishu and Xiaoying turn around and see a guy standing on the high platform behind them. Mom, when?


    However, this is his temperament. He is the strongest person in his strong desire to find Sasuke, and no one knows Sasuke better than him.


    By the way, about Naruto, Shuishu has something to report to gangshou.


    When gangshou accompanied him back to Huoying mansion and came to the office to make sure there was no third person, he said something about Naruto''s nine tails: "it seems that the seal power in Naruto''s body is weakening, and his emotions are easily affected, and he can''t control such a power."


    Water tree''s task is to protect Naruto, but it''s OK to protect him from injury, but Naruto''s character can''t be controlled, just like when I''m recovering my love. The second tail appears. If Kakashi didn''t have the "forbidden" character, I don''t know how to control it?!


    After listening to this question, the compendium also pondered it.


    Gangshou said: "I already know what you said. The senior management of Muye also came down to inform recently, demanding to strengthen the supervision of Naruto. You know the reason


    Is it the top floor of Muye? It looks like it''s Tuan Zang.


    Speaking of the task of Tiandi bridge, Tuan Zang has done a lot of homework, and he tried to find a way to put in sasai.


    Water tree thought of this thing, at the same time gangshou said to her: "I''ve figured out how to deal with it, but it seems that they don''t give up."


    It seems that the right of Huoying in Muye village is also restricted by all parties. Daming doesn''t care much about Muye village. However, Muye''s two advisory groups have considerable real power.


    Since the second generation, they have gradually managed the village. The third generation is the same generation as them, and they won''t have much trouble.


    However, today''s gangshou is a disciple of three generations, and they are the first generation of people. Consultants have been in charge of the village for decades. It is self-evident that the foundation of their contacts and relationships is self-evident.


    The water tree here is very clear. I remember that even Tuan Zang is surrounded by people who have consultants. I can imagine how powerful they are. Even Huo Ying has to be afraid of them.


    Shuishu is also a reasonable person. As a disciple of the master, she respects the master as her own master. She belongs to her people. To this question, she asked: "master, is there any influence of Tuan Zang?"


    Gangshou nodded and said clearly, "that old guy will never be safe."


    If Tuan Zang wants to place "root" members around Naruto, he can think of any reason even with his toes. So of course, gangshou will not be passive and tolerant!


    Here her practice is very simple, because Kakashi''s hospitalization needs someone to replace her. Tuan Zang forced a man in, and gangshou wanted to join him.


    All the candidates have been decided. A ninja from the secret department appears and says, "you know the situation. Your task is to replace Kakashi''s work. Should there be no problem?"


    Ninja in the dark confirmed: "it''s my pleasure to be able to replace Mr. Kakashi!"


    When Shuishu saw the comer, he already knew who it was.


    Gangshou looked at Shuishu and said to her, "you have had several contacts with people in the dark Department before. I don''t think you need to say more."


    The same water tree nodded and replied, "yes."


    Two people are responsible for protecting Naruto, but at the same time, there are people sent by "gen", so here''s the order: "no matter what, we should ensure Naruto''s safety, and pay close attention to the ninja of" gen ". If you dare to do anything unusual --"


    People in Shuishu and the dark Department understand that, oh, by the way, the ninja in the dark Department, the person who takes off the mask, of course, is Daiwa.


    As a role in the wind, he replaced Kakashi. It seems that the birth of this guy appeared in Kakashi''s biography. Once a root ninja, he was incorporated into the shadow Department of Huoying for three generations and has been working until now.


    He is definitely a reliable person, which can make Shuishu feel at ease. Because she knows that Daiwa has the cells of primary fire shadow, which can suppress Naruto Jiuwei chakra. With him, she can control Naruto, so that there is no need to worry about Jiuwei''s rampage.


    When Shuishu saw Daiwa, he nodded to him, and Daiwa also nodded. Then get the Naruto of the fire shadow, and their figures disappear instantly. The next step is to join them.

 Chapter 620

    Naruto and Sakura come to the gathering place, they think they are the first step. But in fact, Shuishu and DA, as well as Sakai, have already arrived.


    But because of one thing, Shuishu and Sakai said a few words, basically warning words: "don''t make any idea, if you dare to betray the team, my fist will break your bones!"


    But the warning is a warning, but now Sakai doesn''t know how to be afraid. The fake smile on his face is too unpleasant.


    Here, Daiwa said: "Miss Shuishu, don''t be like this. Sakura and Naruto are here. Let''s go out, too?"


    They went out one after another and saw Sakura and Naruto waiting at the meeting point.


    Seeing this guy in Sakai, Naruto seems to have found something and points to him: "how are you? The guy on the roof just now


    Daiwa went out with a simple introduction: "from today on, I will replace Mr. Kakashi. I will act as the captain of this class during his hospitalization. My name is Daiwa. Please give me more advice. "


    However, it seems that the introduction here is not very harmonious at the beginning. Because Naruto''s attention is completely focused on Sakai. When he was with Luwan just now, he said that he found Sakai''s attack?


    When Dahe saw this situation, they both had to show their bitterness and prepare to draw the sword. Then they immediately said, "we are all in the same team in the future. If we don''t get along well, it''s very troublesome!"


    Water tree see here, twinkling of an eye to sasai, in the heart of some ideas. This guy is the root of the people now, so we have to be careful. But after knowing that, Sakai became Naruto''s friend, and became a profitable helper after Naruto acted as Huoying.


    He began to persuade: "well, this guy is now such a character, looking at his fake smile, I also want to hit him. But if we want to carry out tasks together in the future, we should get along with each other. "


    "I''m sorry about that." Sasai''s smile was stiff, completely a fake smile without emotion, but he still explained, "because I''m going to be a companion, I want to find out your strength."


    The words here are still good. It seems that they are really an explanation. But the next thing to say is to make Naruto can''t help it.


    Because sasai said: "because of this, I no longer doubt whether you have a baby. Here you can be sure that you are a waste."


    Khan, this sentence is really enough. If it wasn''t for Sakura holding Naruto, it would definitely be how to fight.


    However, Sakura dissuades Naruto. Sakai is so stubborn that he has to say, "you ugly girl who feels good about herself ~"


    Water tree to see the help forehead shaking his head, really is convinced.


    She turned her eyes to sasai, who was still pretending to smile, and said to him in a cold voice: "you offended two teammates at once."


    Sakai looks at the water tree. I don''t know what''s in his mind under his fake smile?


    Daiwa here hastened to signal not to add to the trouble.


    But Naruto and Sakura''s face, obviously holding a breath, a very uncomfortable face, looking at sasai, Shuishu does not care about these, self-care first stand in line.


    Dahe sighed in his helpless heart. Let''s have a look at ourselves first. Is it a meeting ceremony¡° "Whirlpool Naruto", "chunye cherry", "rishuishu", "zuojing".


    Naruto and Sakura are not in the mood to introduce themselves. Water tree is lazy to pull too much, as for Sakai is completely no background, do not know how to introduce themselves, even if the name is false.


    Seeing the disharmony of several people, Daiwa naturally complained: "it seems that this task will not be very easy!"


    Then he began to say, "in a word, several of us are going to start the task together, but you don''t have time to break in the relationship. Now let me explain the task of our class


    According to the information they got, they are going to tiandiqiao in caoyin village to find the inside information of Xiao organization members around dashevin. It''s better to get them back for interrogation.


    This is a good opportunity to get information from dashuewan and yuzhibo, as well as an opportunity to assassinate dashuewan and bring back Sasuke. I believe Sakura and Naruto should be the most anticipated ones for this, right?


    The two men responded quickly that they had been waiting for this for three years!


    Sasai''s expression is still a fake smile, completely can not see his idea, this feeling is very uncomfortable. But Shuishu didn''t say much, just looked at him secretly, and then made a reply.


    Four days have passed since shayin village came back. I''m going to Tiandi bridge in caoyin village. Even Ninja''s speed is fast enough.


    So Daiwa gave a schedule: "in an hour, everyone will gather directly at the main gate. Just pack up your gear and set out! "


    It doesn''t sound like any problem. I just came back and had to leave. I was really a little tired.


    However, thinking of this mission, Shuishu didn''t complain much, because it was given an hour. Although it was not short, the time was not enough.


    After the assembly, the water tree will leave first. After an hour, just go to the gate.


    Instead of going to the forbearance shop to buy forbearance tools, Shuishu went to Inoue''s florist to buy some flowers, and then went to a cemetery to present them.


    Looking at the names on the tombstone: "Musashino", "Fujiwara Bubi". I can''t help but recall my past life. Although I haven''t been with my two companions for a long time, they like to be funny, and sometimes they are stupid enough to mess up the task, and then let themselves deal with it.


    But that day''s wood leaf collapses, sees own companion, dies in front of the scene, the water tree is cannot forget. At that time, she was too weak, but now after three years of practice, her strength has changed.


    Stroking two people''s tombstones and brushing away some dust, the water tree''s eyes flickered a little. At the same time, he pinched his fists and made a clear sound: "don''t worry, I will take revenge for your revenge! Big snake pill must die


    For the big snake pill, who is leading and planning the "collapse of wood leaves", Shuishu can''t forgive him in any case, even though he knows it''s a hard guy to kill.


    But it''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t kill the snake pill!


    The water tree''s eyes flickered, as if there was a flame burning, but when it closed, there were drops of water rolling down from the cheek. When it opened again, it changed into its usual appearance.


    Looks like that?

 Chapter 621

    An hour later, the main gate of Muye village.


    Everyone arrived almost on time, but it seems that Naruto and Sakura are very dissatisfied with Sakai.


    Looking at their appearance, Shuishu didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s none of their business. It''s just that Daiwa has no choice but to sigh in his heart, hoping that there will be no mistakes in the task.


    All the people have come. Time is pressing. The next step is to start quickly. If you hurry up, you may find the next village to rest before the night.


    However, when they were walking on the road, they didn''t settle down. Naruto, with a pair of very uncomfortable eyes, had been staring at sasai.


    So sasai noticed and responded, "what''s the matter? Please don''t stare at me like this, or I''ll beat you. "


    May be thought of before, sasai said that sentence, let Naruto is very unhappy, clenched his fist said: "you this guy, always so arrogant, damn bastard."


    Walking in the side of the water tree, consciously look at the past, these two guys are not finished.


    See Naruto seems to be a little angry, sasai said it does not understand: "I have no malice."


    Naruto didn''t believe it, so Sakai could only give an explanation: "I just want to have a position as a member of the team."


    Where are the team members?


    I don''t know what happened. Did Shuishu think of Sasuke? By the way, this guy of sasai looks like Sasuke. There is a similar feeling that Sasuke is relatively cold, and Sasuke has no feelings at all.


    So Naruto is very upset. What he wants to recover is Sasuke. How can Sasuke be replaced? Discontented said: "you are really a very bad guy!"


    Sasai stood still and looked back at Naruto.


    The atmosphere is not right, water tree also stopped, looking at such a scene.


    Water tree is able to understand Naruto''s mind, although it''s very impolite, but what Naruto thinks is Sasuke, which can''t be replaced by sasai.


    "This is not the time for conflict." When Daiwa noticed this situation, he immediately stopped and said: "trust and teamwork are important parts of the team. Don''t make trouble in front of my team leader. I think master Kakashi taught you, too? "


    However, Naruto is not satisfied with sasai and wants to be a member of them. Because in his opinion: "this guy is not a member of Kakashi class. Another member of Kakashi class is Sasuke!"


    Naruto thinks that Sasuke is not a substitute when Sasuke is not available. How can we say that Sasuke should be replaced?


    When Sakai heard Naruto say this, he felt relaxed: "betraying Muye and taking refuge in dasheban at any cost in order to gain strength, I don''t want to compare with this kind of bedbug."


    Such a sentence touched Naruto''s nerves. He wanted to fight. But Sakura shot in time to stop his impulse.


    "Teamwork is really important, and Naruto has gone too far," she said


    It seems that Sakura, who is sincerely apologizing, let Sakai relax his vigilance. However, when he saw the water tree here, he suddenly thought of something and quickly stepped back.


    Sure enough, hidden in the smile of Sakura, followed by a fist will be sasai hit fly out.


    Alas, that''s the truth, isn''t it? Shuishu doesn''t sympathize with Sakai, because she knows Sakura''s feelings for Sasuke. When she learned about Sasuke''s defection, she shed tears and showed her true feelings.


    Sasai wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "I was cheated by you, just smile ~"


    The plot here ~ to be honest, Sakura''s smile is emotional, not a fake smile. It''s more specific than Sakai''s smile.


    No wonder even sasai, who is very alert, is cheated by such a smile.


    Sakura looked at sasai and expressed her dissatisfaction: "you don''t know Sasuke. Don''t talk here. If you dare to speak ill of Sasuke again, I will never show mercy. "


    Sasai has understood, said he would not mention Sasuke, but his expressionless character, is really revealed: "did not expect to fake smile, can also be used in this way, I remember."


    "I''ve been beaten, and I''m still so wordy?" Naruto shouts.


    At this time, the water tree stood in the middle and stopped: "well, let''s not talk about it any more."


    "A smile is the best way to solve a problem." Sasai slowly stood up: "even if it is fake smile is the same?"


    For a guy like him, Shuishu doesn''t know what to say about him.


    Fortunately, Daiwa finally got angry and used his own Ninjutsu to change into a cage: "if you do this again, you will all be locked in. Time is running out to get to Tiandi bridge. Don''t you want to delay


    With his coercion, and whether they want to stay in a cage for a day or stay in a hot spring hotel for a night, they finally calmed down.


    It''s just the beginning of the journey, but here''s one thing.


    Shuishu walked into Sakai and whispered to him: "I have taught with Gen. it is said that Gen''s Ninja has no past, no future, only task. Ha ha, I don''t quite agree with it


    Sakai didn''t know what she wanted to say, but responded coldly: "isn''t Ninja like this? To get the job done. "


    "No Shuishu looked at Sakai and shook his head slightly: "so you were beaten just now, it''s just your own fault. If you want to integrate into kakashiban, you need to really understand your peers. "


    "Here''s a saying, Mr. Kakashi said: we all call a person who breaks the rules and iron rules of ninja world a waste. But those who don''t know how to respect and cherish their companions are not as good as waste! "


    It seems that there are several words, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the meaning is exactly the same.


    Hearing this, I don''t know what I think?


    Seeing his thoughtful look, Shuishu continued to say, "Sasuke is their companion. Now you know why they attach so much importance to Sasuke? You root people only have tasks in their eyes, but what they cherish is their companions. Now you understand why you were beaten? "


    Once Kakashi''s father, Muye Baiya, in order to save people, led to an important mission failure, so he chose to commit suicide. Because of the appearance of the earth, speak of the important people who cherish themselves, just let Kakashi understand.


    Later, Kakashi''s autobiography also talked about this problem. Although the teams who failed in several tests did not receive Kakashi''s instruction, they cherished their peers and made them respect their peers more.


    Because of such a spirit, will the seventh class be different?

 Chapter 622

    On the way, there was a little delay. Fortunately, there was no other problem. It was only in the afternoon that we arrived at a village and town smoothly.


    The private room of the hot spring hotel is reserved, and then the water tree''s favorite thing is "soak in the hot spring!"


    For the hot spring, the water tree is not very deep, because she always feels that it is no different from bathing. But since I became a girl, the meaning here has changed.


    Do you know the meaning here? Although there is no way to eat who, but a feast for the eyes is enough!


    Sakai, Naruto and Daiwa must have entered the men''s bath. I don''t care about them here. Just let them pick up the soap by themselves.


    As a welfare for girls, Shuishu accompanies Xiaoying into the women''s bath, changes her clothes from the dressing room, and then comes to the hot spring bath with excitement.


    It is not surprising to see one after another, young and talented women''s delicate body, saliva are unconsciously left.


    Because the water tree''s performance is not hidden, completely by Sakura see clearly. So very dissatisfied said: "Hey, your eyes, convergence point?"


    "What''s the matter?" When she heard what Sakura said, the water tree coughed and put on a rigorous look. Then she replied, "don''t you understand this? I call it appreciation. Do you know what beauty is


    A pair of colorful expression, is this "appreciation"? Sakura is really a water tree!


    But then again, the skin is thicker than the wall. Is that a skill? Water tree not only does not care about this, but also can show the rightness!


    Sakura was really convinced: "OK, I see. You''re" appreciating ", right? But please don''t use, a kind of color squinting eyes? Because it gives people a sense of "strange uncle."


    Compare yourself to: blame uncle? Hey, hey!


    Water tree''s eyes dribbled around, and there was an idea in his mind. Then he immediately pretended to say, "Sakura, I want to tell you a secret. Don''t tell it!"


    "The secret?" Sakura didn''t know what she was selling, so she asked, "can you have a secret?"


    To say something about himself, Shuishu said with a serious look: "yes, a secret: I''m a boy! Well, become a girl


    In the three-dimensional world, Shuishu is a boy. There is no doubt about this. As for the reason why she came to this world and became a girl, it is not clear yet.


    But because it''s something that has been hidden for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll get sick if I hold it in my heart for a long time, so I find such an opportunity to speak it out. Is it a way to end my heart?


    There are not many problems. Sakura certainly doesn''t believe it. After all, she grew up together. Although Shuishu''s character seems to be a little wild. But as we all know, she is definitely a girl.


    Shuishu doesn''t care whether other people believe it or not. Anyway, it''s just to say his own things and let him put down his uneasiness. Since no one would believe it, there was no need for her to explain.


    Happy to come to the spa, uncomfortable hot spring, is not a big waste?


    Of course, no matter what your eyes are, appreciating beautiful women with a "appreciative" look is still what Shuishu is most willing to do. You know, when you soak in the hot spring, you absolutely need to take off the bath towel. The beautiful scenery is so beautiful!


    However, while enjoying the water tree, she seems to forget that she is the same. When you enter the hot spring, you will not be wrapped in a bath towel, so you can see the whole exposure clearly.


    Now Shuishu is 16 years old, and her figure has gradually matured, especially her chest has become bigger. She usually wears clothes to cover her body, but it''s not very obvious.


    But at this time there is no shelter, directly exposed in front of Sakura, see her heart for envy.


    Shuishu''s eyes scan the whole room. When appreciating the posture of the beauties, she inadvertently notices that Xiaoying seems to be staring at her chest with envious eyes?


    By the way, it seems that the development of Sakura has not been growing!


    Straightening his chest, Shuishu said to Sakura, "did you just say me? How are you looking? "


    Say such a sentence, will small cherry to make very embarrassed, staring at other people''s chest to see, her skin can not be thick water tree.


    See Sakura hiding in the water, a shy lovely appearance, but let the water tree mentioned a lot of interest. Want to jump up to play, did not expect this time boys bath, came Naruto voice: "no random look, you have been small JJ, small JJ bored to death!"


    I''m going to do knitting on the other side! It''s not going to be soap picking, is it?


    All the people in the women''s bathhouse heard the voice of Naruto, which made everyone laugh. As for the reason why they laugh, ha ha ha ha ha! Sorry, water tree can''t help laughing.


    "Can you still laugh?" Sakura is so shy that she can''t even smile when she sees the water tree. I really don''t understand.


    But the water tree here didn''t care. He explained, "I guess it''s Sakai who laughs at Naruto. Boys don''t seem to be taboo about this kind of topic."


    Water tree is to know that in the three-dimensional world, if boys laugh at someone who has no seed, they will say: "wood has JJ."


    But then again, Naruto''s voice has come here, I feel so shameful. Sakura are some difficult to say: "but this voice, is also a bit too big?"


    Now everyone is joking. How can we say this guy?


    Forget it, as if you don''t know me, just take a hot spring.


    Because the hot spring can''t last too long. It takes more than ten minutes. The warm water soothes the nerves. The veins of the whole body are normal, and it also washes away the fatigue of these days.


    At dinner time, Captain Daiwa has already prepared in advance. It''s a big meal!


    "Ha, it looks great!"


    After a hot spring and a big meal, is there anything better than this?


    Food is the most important thing for the people, especially food. Today, I took a bath in the hot spring and saw enough beautiful women. Now I have another big meal. I haven''t enjoyed it so much for a long time.


    Not only water tree is happy, because of the temptation of food, we are also happy. Sure enough, delicious food has an irresistible charm.


    So, the carp disaster in America and the crabs rampant in Australia are not saved by food?


    Originally, Daiwa wanted to talk about the task. But in order to get along with each other, this kind of tedious topic will not be mentioned.

 Chapter 623

    Delicious food can always make people happy.


    This is of course a very satisfying thing for a foodstuff, especially a delicious water tree.


    For the sake of delicious food, let Kakashi live in the hospital for a few more days. It''s better not to leave the hospital!


    Compared with the temptation of delicious food, the more enjoyable thing is that Daiwa is willing to pay for it. Ninja''s salary in the dark Department is very high.


    Water tree''s natural question: "next time, is there any more?"


    "Will you spare me? I can''t stand my wallet. " Daiwa explained: "today is for everyone to get along with each other. If you want to have the next time, you have to finish the task and hold a celebration party."


    Well, in this way, the next step is to conserve your energy, and then go to caoyin village to turn the snake pill.


    Let''s have a rest tonight, and we need to hurry tomorrow.


    There was nothing else. Now that she had enough to eat and drink, Shuishu and Xiaoying went back to her room to have a rest.


    Water tree is ready to go back to the room directly to sleep, adjust their state to the best. Her action is very simple, the bed is to rest.


    But Sakura, who was with her, had an incredible look in her eyes and asked, "don''t you plan to walk or exercise after eating?"


    After eating, just lie down and go to sleep? This gives people the feeling that they should gain weight, right?


    "No, no, after eating, the blood is in the stomach and the food needs to be digested. Hyperactivity leads to blood dispersion, which is not conducive to digestion! " Shuishu gave such an explanation and said to Sakura, "can you do me a favor? I don''t want to get up the next day and turn into a bomb. "


    Because it''s a long hair, it''s not easy to take care of. Usually at home, they usually ask young fields or flower seeds to take care of their hair.


    Although there are more than ten years of female experience, but Shuishu in life, or as casual as boys. It''s hard to change the bad habit for many years.


    Sakura, of course, did not refuse. She used to have long hair. She knew that long hair was good-looking, but it was difficult to take care of: "I know, I''m here."


    It''s always easier to have help.


    Shuishu is facing the dresser and looking at himself in the mirror. It has been more than ten years unconsciously. Since he was a child, he has changed a lot.


    But overall, affected by the gene, she looks very similar to hatada. Of course, because of different living habits, it is somewhat different.


    She can obviously feel that she is a little thinner than Hatta. Without her lovely and mellow feeling, she has a more experienced look.


    When she noticed that Shuishu was looking at herself in the mirror, she seemed to be a little obsessed. Xiaoying, who helped to comb and tidy her hair, began to laugh and say, "what? Do you like yourself? "


    Hearing Sakura''s ridicule, Shuishu replied: "what are you talking about? I look at myself every day. It''s not one or two days. What do you mean I look at myself? I''m not narcissistic. "


    Water tree is not narcissistic, just think of their growing up, what is the future destination?


    The idea here is very contradictory. If a normal girl finds a loving husband when she grows up, this is of course the best result.


    But it''s a pity that Shuishu here is not a normal girl, even sometimes she doesn''t regard herself as a girl. Whether it is the casual performance of the character, or behavior are very vulgar men, including fighting when more tough than boys.


    By the way, this little girl dares to tease herself. It''s absolutely unforgivable. Shuishu immediately retorts, "Sakura, do you like me when you say that?"


    Shouldn''t it be normal for a girl to like another girl and see the world in the second dimension in the third dimension? Well, after all, there is a good saying: Lily Dafa is good!


    If you can, Shuishu thinks that the best choice is to find a beautiful woman to marry, or not to marry a beautiful woman to find a wife. It''s not good. It''s good to play "lace edge"?


    It''s a pity that Sakura and Hata have a place of their own. What Hata likes in her heart is Naruto. Sakura, of course, is Sasuke!


    So he said very impolitely: "don''t look at the joke, I know you have the plot of" love younger sister ". You often use your hands and feet on Hatta. You like to see her blush and shy. But I''m a serious girl. Don''t try to make up your mind on me


    The imaginary answer, the girl who has a place in her heart, is usually very special.


    This can be clearly seen from Hatta''s body. He has always been in love with Naruto since he was a child. Otherwise, when Penn attacked Muye and saw Naruto knocked down, the only one who stood up would not be Hatta.


    Sakura is the same, although Sasuke that day, choose to abandon her to leave. But in Sakura''s heart, there is still only Sasuke. During the day, she hit sasai for Sasuke!


    "Ah, it''s so heartless!"


    Although I know it''s such an answer, I can''t help but feel lost and sad.


    But Sakura won''t be fooled. She said very frankly: "hum, people don''t understand, I don''t understand you? If I give you a little hope, don''t I want to advance an inch? "


    Since childhood, Shuishu likes to bully daisy. Growing up with her, Xiaoying is very clear. Because I know the character and heart of hatada, and I don''t know how to refuse my sister, it makes Shuishu kick his nose every time.


    If you don''t directly refuse, it''s easy for her to seize the opportunity. A typical "a little flood, it''s going to flood.". If you have a little sunshine, you have to be brilliant.


    I didn''t expect that my impression was so bad? Water tree dejectedly lowered his head: "I am so unbearable?"


    Well, I don''t know what to say? Hatta likes Naruto. Sakura''s heart helps. In this way, the only two left in the top 12 are Inoue and Tiantian.


    Inoue certainly has no hope, because there is no "lace edge" potential, which can be seen from the water tree. In this way, is there only one person left?


    Tian Tian is a girl with a good character. Although she doesn''t seem to be very outstanding in terms of fighting power, she is single in the end.


    Thinking of the water tree here, I can''t help but feel that there is another opportunity: "every day long is also Peugeot, and there is also a chance to be attacked, but I can have a try!"

 Chapter 624

    With such an idea, a moment later, I entered the dream.


    When I got up the next day, Shuishu got up a little late. I saw Xiaoying, who had been sleeping on one side at night, already disappeared.


    "Oh, because it''s so comfortable, I''m a little sleepy."


    Good place, good environment, it''s hard to relax. Yesterday, after soaking in the hot spring, my spirit was baptized. After another sleep, my spirit is really full!


    As soon as I got up, I heard the door knocked, and then came the voice of Naruto: "water tree, are you still there?"


    Hearing the voice of Naruto, the water tree immediately replied, "well, wait a minute!"


    Because it''s pajamas, not very convenient, just across the door asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Captain Daiwa said he was going to start soon."


    Looks like it''s fast, isn''t it? But it''s not too early. It''s better to get to Tiandi bridge earlier.


    Thinking of this, the water tree should reply, "OK, I know. I''ll prepare first and come out in a moment."


    Because Shuishu is a simple person, fighting is relying on fists to fight, so there are not many things to clean up, the main thing is to put on their own clothes, it does not take a few minutes.


    When I finished packing and came out, I found Naruto staying outside, but my attention was attracted to the outside. Through the window in front of me, I saw what Sakura was saying to Sakai?


    Accompanied by Naruto, Shuishu knows that Sakai got up early and was just sketching. Sakura felt very curious, so she came to have a look.


    "To go."


    Naruto''s attitude towards Sakai is still not good. It is estimated that yesterday Sakai said that he was a little JJ, which made him embarrassed and ridiculed. Are you unhappy in your heart?


    However, for Naruto''s attitude, sasai was generous at this time, or he didn''t have any idea at all. The Ninjas trained by roots will definitely give up their feelings, which is the case with Sakai now. They don''t have any feelings yet.


    Heard is to gather, sasai began to pack things, Sakura in the past to help. Accidentally found a picture album?


    "Did you draw this?" Sakura was very interested and said, "it seems very interesting? Ah, on the way, can you lend me a look? "


    See sasai attract Sakura''s attention, Naruto is very dissatisfied with the hum.


    Shuishu shook his head helplessly. Is he a little jealous? I''m not popular with girls. As a result, sasai attracts girls'' attention all of a sudden?


    It''s a pity that sasai here doesn''t understand the customs. Very coldly refused: "no, because this album has not been completely finished. Besides, I can''t show it to others. It''s my brother''s stuff. "


    This album is a bit strange. If you remember it well, it seems to be a picture of Sakai and his brother fighting with the enemy. But now the last point is not finished.


    Look at the time. It''s not too early.


    On the way out of the hot spring hotel, the atmosphere is a little better than yesterday. However, from the observation of Shuishu, Naruto''s attitude towards Sakai has not changed much.


    Forget it, just let it be. Now Sakai is a ninja of the root, so he can''t be unguarded. However, I believe that if Naruto, certainly like the plot, let sasai''s attitude change, right?


    Walking on the road, I saw a stone tablet, which said: Yili tomb.


    This place is very close to the border. The next step is to enter the country of grass and arrive at the destination Tiandi bridge. At this time, Daiwa suddenly chose to change the route and make a detour.


    All around is the forest environment, the dense vegetation blocks the sunlight, and the poisonous insects and snakes shuttle among them, which makes it look terrible!


    Sakura was so scared by the insects that she was puzzled and said, "why did you choose this route? Wasn''t the route very good just now? "


    Daiwa, who was walking in front of him, explained: "should master gangshou have said that? The information that Sakura gets may be a trap set by Xiaoxiao organization. Once she arrives at Tiandi bridge, she is likely to encounter an ambush. "


    It has been said that Shuishu was present at that time, but if it was the ambush of Xiaozhi, she could be sure that there would not be. After all, Xiao organization is busy catching tailed animals, and there are not many people to chase and kill big snake pill.


    Of course, the necessary qualities of being a ninja need to be prevented. It''s not a bad thing to have such worries. Careful action is also crucial to the success or failure of the task.


    In particular, Daiwa here focuses on Naruto: "Naruto, you should know who their target is, right?"


    This is a rhetorical question of worry. Daiwa knows Naruto''s life experience, but he is the target of the organization. Therefore, based on such a problem, it is not unreasonable for gangshou and Dahe to worry that there is ambush.


    When Naruto heard Daiwa''s words, of course, he understood the matter and could not help but bow his head and pinch his fist.


    Seeing his look, Shuishu came up to him and comforted Naruto: "don''t worry, I don''t think Xiao organization can send people to ambush. I don''t think the probability is high. And even if the people who know the organization dare to ambush us, even if they do their best, I will protect you! "


    It''s hard to say how to deal with Payne, but if other members of the organization compete with him, Shuishu doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    The attitude of Shuishu deeply moved Naruto. However, Daiwa said cautiously: "the possibility you said is not high, but it''s better to be careful and be prepared for no danger!"


    That''s right. Let''s not talk about the organization. Even the big snake pill can''t be underestimated. They all remember the disaster brought to Muye a few years ago.


    Daiwa chose to take this route, considering what it could do to be as hidden as possible. If they took the main road, they would inevitably expose their whereabouts. Ninja is a type of killer, not suitable for aboveboard action.


    Well, let''s just go. It''s not like I haven''t passed.


    There''s nothing to say about a day''s journey. It''s all about walking. What can I say? Fortunately, in the evening, there is no imagined camping.


    Because Yamato''s Ninjutsu can build a house. It looks pretty good, but there''s no decoration inside. It''s a little simple, but it''s pretty good.


    Drive during the day and rest at night.


    When everyone got together and thought of arriving at Tiandi bridge, Daiwa asked Sakura for information about the scorpion: "because only Sakura has seen the real face of the scorpion, although he has obtained information about the scorpion from shayin village, about his character, behavior and habits. I still want to know as much as I can

 Chapter 625

    Light the lights, we start to discuss the next thing.


    "Enter the inner liner of big snake pellet, and think that scorpion will wait at Tiandi bridge. If you do not know the intelligence of scorpion, you will probably be seen by the other side. Disguised as a scorpion in close to each other, should be the best way


    Sounds like no problem. Water tree has no objection.


    This time, the task is Tiandi bridge. Since you are close to scorpion''s men, it''s the best way to become a scorpion and relieve each other.


    Sakura here also agreed: "there''s nothing wrong with that. If scorpion doesn''t appear in Tiandi bridge, the other side may not appear."


    "It''s very likely."


    Everyone began to express their views.


    If the scorpion''s inside doesn''t show up, their action will fail. Considering that the risk of doing inside is quite high, when Sakai thought of it, he said: "because the other party will be very cautious, and it will be more difficult to deal with in order to protect himself?"


    Water tree think about it, because she knows that scorpion''s inside, in fact, is the right man under the big snake pill. Later, in the fourth World War of tolerance, she called out yuzhiboban''s pharmacist pocket!


    Of course, it''s more clear that the pharmacist''s pocket has been removed from the brain by the big snake pill. It''s not so much the inside information of the scorpion as the intelligence information of the big snake pill to the Xiao organization.


    Still thinking about this, I heard Naruto say to Daiwa: "is it hard to say that it''s team leader Daiwa who disguises as a scorpion?"


    "That''s what I mean." Daiwa nodded to confirm, and then began to say: "it is said that scorpion himself often hides in this puppet called ''vermiculite''. So I can use Mudun ninja, should be competent? "


    That seems to be the case. Scorpion''s puppet is wood, and Daiwa just knows how to do Ninjutsu. Sakura sure said: "that''s right."


    At the same time, Daiwa said another question: "in addition, considering that in case of a trap set by Xiao organization, I will go alone first."


    It seems that the consideration is very careful, thanks to the Ninja from the dark Department, the analysis is very comprehensive.


    Of course, it''s not necessary to speculate whether it''s Xiaozhi''s trap or not. Shuishu is a person who knows Xiaozhi''s trap, so he can''t help it. But what I''m worried about is the big snake pill. If I''m really afraid of accidents, it''s more like naruto''s tail animal?


    Here''s Sakura also feel that scorpion in the dying words, should not lie. Of course, in the final analysis, this is just a strategy just in case.


    Besides, the situation of the enemy is not clear now, so we must make a complete plan. When Daiwa goes alone, others can ambush and wait, and it''s not too late to act when they get orders.


    Hearing this plan, Shuishu nodded and said, "Captain Daiwa is very considerate, so we should make a corresponding combat plan, right?"


    Now we''re going to start. We''re in the planning stage.


    Dahe began to say: "specifically, the purpose of this mission is to capture the target, not to kill or hurt the other party. Even if there is a battle, otherwise if you kill the other side, you will lose important intelligence clues. "


    In view of this problem, we have the next plan.


    First of all, it must be that Daiwa turns into a scorpion and tries to approach the other side to arrest him. They are all backup. According to this idea, the plan has already come out.


    First, the target is captured by Daiwa.


    Second, if Daiwa''s capture fails, it will enter a combat state. A few people can join the fight!


    There will be a signal. We need to work in pairs.


    Naruto is a little confused when it comes to this problem, because with the participation of Shuishu, the original team of four is now five people. How can they work in groups of two?


    However, Daiwa here gave a reply: "I''m acting alone first. You are acting as support. Two people in a group can cover each other. Don''t you know that?"


    The Naruto who understood it had a ha ha past.


    Well, now it''s time to make arrangements for the two.


    "Sakura and Shuishu are in a group, Naruto and Sakai are in a group," he said


    Such a team arrangement should be based on the consideration of the grand sum. But when Shuishu saw Naruto and Sakai, he didn''t deal with them very well. He didn''t think they were particularly suitable.


    So here, Shuishu said to Daiwa, "can Daiwa team leader change the arrangement of the team? Let Sakura and Sakai work together and arrange me to work with Naruto. "


    A small change, shouldn''t it be very difficult?


    Daiwa looks at Shuishu and wants to ask why? But the water tree did not give a direct answer, just with a look to the other side.


    At this time, Dahe remembered that Huoying gave an order to Shuishu to protect Naruto. This operation is dangerous, so it is not unacceptable to put forward such conditions.


    Thinking of Shuishu''s command of Huoying and her strength, Daiwa had no objection. He nodded and said, "OK, I agree with this change."


    When he heard that Shuishu would be in a group with himself, Naruto jumped up with excitement. "Great!" he cried


    This guy has a black line on his forehead. It''s not that she didn''t realize that Naruto has a good feeling for herself, and what kind of boy''s feelings for girls.


    But when it comes to this team, it''s not for him at all. Shuishu said sternly: "Naruto, I want to work with you. I just want to see you and Sakai. They are not very friendly. I don''t want to lead to the failure of this mission, otherwise it will be very ugly to have such a stain. "


    However, it was like this warning Naruto, but he didn''t seem to listen. Instead, he showed a smirk. Seems to be unable to bear the excitement in the heart?


    Water tree is speechless. All we can hope for now is that there will be no problem with the task. But every time I perform a task, as long as Naruto is present, I will never fail to make things happen.


    In this world bridge mission, Naruto will enter into the nine tail, which is bound to be a battle with big snake pill. To this water tree also can helpless sigh!


    Daiwa agreed to Shuishu''s request. The following is a brief introduction to the details of this task, there are still some places to pay attention to.


    These problems are very simple. We must catch them alive, and be prepared for ambush and counter attack. We need to explore the terrain and investigate in advance.


    It can be seen from this mission, the possible difficulties, and there will be a small drill later.

 Chapter 626

    The purpose of acting is to complete the task more successfully, in case of failure caused by failure.


    Originally, Shuishu thought that such a thing was unnecessary. After all, the enemy would not follow your escape. However, according to Daiwa, the motivation for a drill is to run in with everyone.


    Because it is a temporary team, his knowledge of everyone''s situation is limited to the information on hand. The real battle is no contact, so I want to understand it in this way.


    That''s right. Because of this idea, it will take half a day to do such a simulated battle tomorrow.


    However, there is no need to introduce too much about this so-called simulated battle, which is similar to an ambush battle. One pretends to be a scorpion, and the other pretends to be an informant. After they meet, they signal, and ambush people rush to catch the informant.


    The result of course is not unexpected, the successful informant to seize.


    If there is something worth saying, Naruto is a little impulsive, maybe eager to express himself? Cause oneself and a double body technique entangle, by the way be the ninja of the well together to tie up.


    Why there is such a problem, it should be said that Naruto''s action reveals his real intention and identity. He wanted to confuse Dahe, who was disguised as an informer, and change the appearance of Sakai, but he used his own ninja, which led Dahe to analyze several people''s battles immediately.


    Of course, although he was chased and subdued by Sakai in the end, the result was unacceptable. In particular, Naruto controls Sakai with Ninjutsu, which makes him have no chance to express himself and feel very ugly.


    Fortunately, there are water tree and Sakura''s dissuasion, but even so. Sasai''s words are still very uncomfortable, he said: "I consider the probability of success of the mission, while covering the loss of calm teammates, while fighting with the enemy, this is not ideal."


    The angry Naruto gnashes his teeth and doesn''t agree with his behavior at all. Indignant directly leave the scene, let the body as big and help the amount unceasingly.


    So it''s no wonder that Sakai is a member of the root organization. They are all ninjas who exist for the task. For the success of the task, they don''t pay attention to other things.


    If it is with such a man-made teammates, there may be concerns about the mission, whether there will be the possibility of being sold. Naruto''s temperament is very straightforward. How can he admit that Sakai is a kakashiban?


    "What if it was Sasuke?" Sakai stopped Naruto and said to him, "will he choose to cover you while fighting with the enemy? From your point of view, he''s a member of kakashiban. Can the person who deviates from the village and hurts you still be called a partner? "


    Shuishu can''t help remembering that when he was on a mission to the kingdom of Bo, in order to protect Naruto''s injured Sasuke, he turned away from Muye village to take refuge in dashuewan for his revenge.


    But for Naruto, Sasuke is always his friend, which cannot be changed. Although for a long time, he did not deal with Sasuke, so that he became the target of competition.


    Think of here should be able to guess, according to Naruto''s forthright character, although Sasuke made a deviation from Muye''s behavior, but initially recovered Sasuke''s determination, certainly will not change.


    Here for Sakai, Naruto has had emotional fluctuations. Daiwa is ready to use Ninja to control emergencies. But he was stopped by Shuishu. Then he looked at Naruto and heard him say, "I''m willing to do anything to save my companion."


    The simulated combat process is almost like this. Although there is such an episode, fortunately it is a successful capture, and in the whole battle, Shuishu and Xiaoying didn''t make a move. In this way, the success probability of the mission is still very huge!


    However, what Naruto said made Sakai feel incomprehensible. For a Sasuke who deviates from Muye, to such a degree?


    On this issue, Sakura explained to him: "because he regards Sasuke as his brother. You said you also have a brother. How much do you understand his feelings? "


    Sakai can''t answer, because he can''t feel that the Ninja born in the root has no feelings of his own. And said sasai''s brother, in fact already died.


    Standing in the back of the water tree, looking at such a scene, thought that things have been like this. Then he said to Dahe around him, "it''s delayed for several hours now. We need to move quickly."


    At this time, Sakurai said to Sakura about his brother: "when he died, I couldn''t think of anything, I couldn''t feel anything."


    There was no feeling at all, just like his expression, like a mask attached to his face.


    In order not to talk about nutrition, Daiwa clapped his hands and said, "OK, that''s all for the chat. We''re all ready to go. "


    The thing of water tree is the simplest, the waist bag that carries with you is. The other luggage is almost the same. Anyway, it''s just a backpack.


    At this time, Sakurai also had to go to pack up, but was stopped by Sakura: "just now I wanted to beat you up again, because I said that if you dare to speak ill of Sasuke again, I will never show mercy. But I didn''t do that. Naruto said that in order to save Sasuke, he was even willing to form a team with you who despised Sasuke. No matter who you are, as long as it''s to save Sasuke, I won''t hurt you. "


    "Sakura, you''re right about Naruto." "It''s very gentle, isn''t it? I see this feeling in books, and I don''t understand why I feel this way. "


    Such a scene was clearly seen by the water tree, when Sakai came to take the salute.


    Water tree coldly said to him: "use the contents of the book to understand feelings? Is this the reason for your smile? "


    Sasai looked at her, did not know her intention, but still replied: "no, not completely."


    He is the root of Ninja, in fact, borrow the contents of the book, also to complete the task, smile or emotion, like a tool to complete the task.


    This guy ~! Water tree and he looked at each other, then cold hum, then no more words.


    She doesn''t have a good or bad idea about Sakai. Although she is a ninja born in the "root" department, if she is all the companions of Muye, she won''t say anything more if she really thinks about Muye.


    Now it''s just a little disgust with his attitude. If you don''t care about your companions for the sake of the task, such a guy is worse than rubbish!

 Chapter 627

    The land of grass, Tiandi bridge.


    After a few days'' journey, I finally came to this place.


    In order to confirm the surrounding environment, whether there are well-organized people ambush, Daiwa nodded to sasai.


    Sasai uses super animal forgery to draw a lot of mice ~ er, why mice? It''s not good. But it is certain that there is no ambush here.


    Originally, there were not many members of Xiao''s organization. Now they are catching tailed animals all over the country. How can they get the manpower to come to this country without tailed animals just to kill the big snake pill who defected Xiao?


    "Well, according to the scheduled battle plan, are you ready to start?" Finally, the battle began. Daiwa took out a picture and handed it to Shuishu: "take this picture and face me."


    Shuishu did it. The person in the photo is red sand scorpion. I don''t know when it was taken, but with this photo as a reference, Daiwa uses the technique of Mudun to change!


    The shape changed is as like as two peas, which is recognized by Sakura. Then the next step is to debug the sound. Daiwa said to Sakura, "when the tone is right, just say it."


    The debugging of this sound is a bit like audition? Well, it''s almost like that.


    Three dimensional world, once seen on the Internet, CV (voice actor) behind the scenes gags, have to say is quite powerful, so spread a sentence: "voice actors are monsters."


    Appropriate voice, adjust well, Sakura shouts to listen. Listen carefully, it''s very similar.


    But the tone is a little kind, according to the guidance to continue debugging: "to be a little rough, a little more rough."


    The voice and tone were soon adjusted properly. It really sounds like a scorpion. If you don''t know the person in front of you, or captain Daiwa pretends to be, it''s really hard to distinguish it from the body.


    This is already perfect. The next step is to fight.


    "The other side will certainly be on guard. We must pay attention to team cooperation in combat operations starting now." In order to ensure the success of the battle and the smooth completion of the task, Daiwa specially pointed out: "Naruto, don''t rush out before the signal is sent. The success or failure of the task is very crucial! "


    Naruto nodded and agreed.


    Water tree also stood up and said: "I will pay attention to good Naruto, and this action, I think he does not want to fail."


    In order to recover Sasuke, Naruto must hope to succeed, so it doesn''t need much here.


    Time is almost up, several people confirm each other, quickly spread out and take their places.


    Dahe comes to the main road and goes to Tiandi bridge. The others lie in ambush in the dark. As long as the signal is sent out, they will rush to catch the enemy.


    The first time to open white eyes, water tree soon found that someone came, immediately occurred to remind: "attention!"


    The sun is shining, noon time!


    Several people paid close attention to the movement. They saw a man in a robe, looking around for a while. Maybe they didn''t find them, so they walked slowly onto the Tiandi bridge.


    At about the same time, the scorpion in Daiwa''s disguise came, and the bell hanging from the edge of the straw hat made a clear sound with the action.


    Bend down and hide yourself as much as possible, while the blowing forest wind covers their breath, so they should not be easily detected by each other. We take this opportunity to watch carefully and wait for the signal.


    The other party noticed the arrival of scorpion, carefully took off the hood, revealing the real face of this person, suddenly Xiaoying and Naruto''s face changed greatly, because the inside line arranged by scorpion was no one else, it was the pharmacist under dashuewan.


    Of course, water tree has known about this problem for a long time, so it doesn''t have too many expressions. It just pays close attention, especially waiting for the signal to be sent out.


    "Is that the guy?" Naruto recognized the pharmacist, although he helped Naruto in the Zhongren exam. However, in order to protect his identity, and the plan of Muye''s collapse, he was involved.


    But this is also very surprising, Sakura is exclaimed: "the original heart of the organization, actually can be a pharmacist pocket?"


    Seeing what they seem to be talking about, what information and intelligence should they exchange? But by the sound of the wind, a few of them could not hear anything.


    Water tree can be observed with a white eye, but she has not mastered the method of counterpart.


    But at the same time of observation, the water tree suddenly sensed that there was a terrible murderous atmosphere? Subconsciously clenched his fist, his face appeared extremely uneasy look.


    Send out to remind a way: "have murderous! What a terrible murderous spirit


    "Murderous? How about the pharmacist


    No, it''s not the pharmacist''s bag. I''m familiar with this murderous spirit. I''ve seen it before, and I blurted out: "big snake pill!"


    As soon as he said that, he immediately saw captain Daiwa and took out a handful of kuwu from his hand. Then it was at this time that the big snake pill suddenly appeared.


    Sure enough, there is no accident in the plot. It is estimated that dashuewan already knows about the existence of several of them, right?


    Next, pharmacist Dou''s defection, using chakra scalpel, smashed Daiwa''s puppet and injured it. The big snake pill immediately followed and attacked. Fortunately, Daiwa''s reaction speed was very fast, so he replaced it in time with Mudun''s double.


    Big snake pill sneer, he is already aware of, hide ambush of several people. Then there is no need to say more, Daiwa wants to signal.


    Shuishu and others immediately cut into the battlefield and appeared in the middle of Dahe and dashevin. After three years, they faced dashevin again. Their nervousness was inevitable, but they were vaguely excited.


    After three years of hard practice, her strength has already changed. The collapse of Muye and the loss of her companion''s hatred must be ended! Even if there is a strong plot power, at least we should take the snake pill off the skin.


    However, compared with Shuishu''s hatred, Naruto also wants to recover Sasuke, so dashuewan is his enemy.


    "A few mice, are they all familiar faces?" Big snake pill''s sneer, is really too evil. He noticed Naruto: "the Nine Tailed kid is also here!"


    "So I''ll play with you a little bit? Let me see, who are you and Sasuke stronger? "


    Because of the strong emotional fluctuations, thinking of his friend Sasuke, Naruto''s eyes become nine tail pupils.


    Naruto looks at the big snake pill and gnashes his teeth with hatred. When he realizes his emotional problems, Shuishu can''t help but worry. It seems that what should happen is likely to happen!


    Water tree noticed that his eyes, teeth and nails had changed, and Nine Tailed chuckla had let out.

 Chapter 628

    "Naruto, calm down and control your emotions!"


    The water tree perceives that chakra, who is nine tailed, is starting to run wild in Naruto''s body. This is really a bit bad. Although I know that he will enter the tail beast, but this is too fast!


    However, Naruto''s violent walk should be due to seeing the big snake pill and the pharmacist''s bag, which reminds him of his friend Sasuke. And the good deathless pharmacist pocket, full of don''t care, said: "Sasuke is willing to come to us, you can''t make a mistake?"


    Big snake pill noticed Naruto''s state, which seems to be the appearance of nine tail''s power. I can''t help but be interested: "if you want to know about Sasuke, ask me about it with your strength? If you can


    As soon as the voice fell, the water tree didn''t have time to stop Naruto, who was about to run away, but when he saw where he was, the bridge suddenly burst.


    The power burst out in an instant, but still did not see clearly what was going on. Even if the water tree with white eyes had been used, all it could observe was the shadow.


    But when the mental reaction came over, what I saw was the big snake pill, which had already whizzed out. The reaction force formed by the powerful force, even the whole bridge deck is rocking!


    "This is the power of nine tails!" Water tree has to sigh, this is still playing a tail level, if the tail is a little more. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He immediately looked back at Dahe and motioned to him, "what should I do?"


    Daiwa absolutely knows the power of the tailed beast, which is why he is the captain of the team. Because he inherits the cells of the first generation of Huoying, he is the most likely person to stop Jiuwei''s rampage.


    Of course, Daiwa understands, but at this time, the snake pill, which had just been shot directly, came back. Remove the face a little damaged, in fact, can be said to be unscathed!


    It''s the biggest guy in Naruto. If someone else gets hit with that blow, he''ll break all his bones. It''s impossible to get up.


    Shuishu is ready to fight against dasheban. But Naruto doesn''t seem to give her this chance, because Naruto, who is in a very angry state, resonates with him with the power of Jiuwei. The second tail and the third tail grow at the same time.


    "It''s not so good!" White eyes observed: "nine tail chakra!"


    The third tail grows out, followed by the fourth tail. At this time, Naruto''s mouth spits out the chakra of the tail beast, covering the original "Fox''s clothing", which should be a precursor of the tail beast.


    The release of the nine tail chakra, soon let everyone present, all can feel, even if it is hanging out of the wind, actually can cut the pain of life!


    With such strength alone, the bridge deck was shaken open and the metal railings were torn before we started. It''s too terrible.


    Water tree is still a little better. Maybe it''s a little stronger. At the same time, it''s a King Kong that doesn''t damage the body. It''s not affected much. But when she saw Sakura, she looked frightened.


    Quickly put a hand on her shoulder and transport chakra to her body, which can make her feel better: "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Use your own chakra to protect Sakura.


    But at this time, I saw that the pharmacist was attacking Naruto from behind with a chakra scalpel. But his action was so slow that Naruto noticed in time that he didn''t even need to attack, so chakra made the pharmacist fly.


    The speed of flying out is as fast as a shell, and the trajectory is the direction of water tree and others. Fortunately, Shuishu''s reaction was quick. He picked up Xiaoying and dodged quickly. It was very dangerous and almost knocked down.


    "No, the bridge is going to break!"


    Because of Naruto''s powerful destructive power, they even broke the Tiandi bridge. I can''t stay on this. I jump several times and return to the relatively stable ground.


    But at the same time, Sakai actually used the fake painting of super beast. It turned out that Naruto and big snake pill of the other side had already chased out and started fighting.


    Aware that there is something wrong with Sakai, Shuishu pokes out with white eyes to observe. He finds that although Naruto breaks one arm of dasheban, it does not cause substantial damage. Dasheban reappears unharmed with his secret technique.


    It can be seen that Naruto here is greatly stimulated. Chakra in his body is rampant and comes from chakra of tailed animal.


    This kind of bad situation, water tree of course is to tell Daiwa: "it seems that there will be trouble, the fourth tail will appear!"


    The fourth tail can be regarded as the dividing line of nine tail power''s rampage, right? In front of the three tails, Naruto can still maintain a certain will. But with the emergence of the fourth tail, it is difficult to have a clear sense.


    By the way, there is something about Sakai: "what did he do?"


    I didn''t have time to observe the movement of Sakai and see the terrible Nine Tailed chakras gushing out of the sky. Needless to say, this is from the power of Naruto!


    The trees in the forest can''t resist, and many of them are uprooted, thrown into the air and flew far away.


    "What a terrible force, such a powerful destructive force, it''s just the outbreak of chakra!"


    With the strength of the stronger, Shuishu has gradually realized that the shadow level Ninja has the strength. If the outbreak is not restricted, it will be able to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    For example, the yuzhibo clan is comparable to the power of God. With one move, yuzhibo can flatten the whole mountain!


    It is said that the famous unique knowledge of Huoying in the early Dynasty is "the coming of tree world" and "the coming of flower and tree world". You can create a whole forest in an instant, and the branches that rise from the ground will cut the mountains, pass through the rocks, and cover the whole ground.


    There is no doubt that Ninjutsu, which can change the terrain, is not necessarily a high-level and powerful one. However, it can be confirmed that the more top-level Ninjutsu, the more capable of changing the environment.


    Random chakra bucket out, you can cause such damage to the forest, the power is certainly not weak. The next battle, at least s level?!


    Water tree''s white eye observation is very clear: "the fourth tail!"


    The worry is still happening. Affected by the nine tail power, Naruto has entered the tail beast. This is not so good, because it means Naruto has lost his subjective will.


    In this way, it is totally impossible to intervene.


    Now who''s going to stop Naruto? It seems that we still have to wait for the big snake pill. Let''s fight with Naruto who is like a tail animal first!

 Chapter 629

    The power of Jiuwei is stronger than imagined, which should be the top among all the powers that Shuishu has seen.


    But now there are only four tails, which can achieve such terror. Soon after Penn attacks Muye, the tail will increase to more. I really don''t know how terrible it will become!


    You can hear the roar of a tailed beast, and there is a strong wind blowing. The people who blow can''t stand still and can''t open their eyes. Water trees have to first bow, while holding the arms of Sakura resistance.


    Waiting for the end of the strong wind, the water tree again with white eyes, watching the situation of the battlefield: "it''s terrible! The fourth tail of Naruto appears. Chakra, such a powerful tail animal, feels like a small nine tail


    This situation can be said to be very bad, but dashuewan seems to be very interested in Naruto now. I guess I want to compare the gap between him and Sasuke?


    "Shall I see what''s going on?" Shuishu put forward his own suggestion: "Naruto''s state is very unstable, and this guy Sakai --"


    Shuishu has forgotten what kind of attempt Sakai had in the original plot. Judging from his actions just now, it is estimated that the mission assigned to him by Tuan Zang.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is very likely that his goal is Naruto. As for other purposes, it is difficult to say.


    However, Daiwa didn''t agree. He used his own wooden escape technique to check the specific situation. Seeing that Naruto has become a tailed animal, I know that the past is very dangerous!


    Daiwa vetoed: "no, the current situation is very bad. Naruto at this time has no will of his own, which is likely to cause accidental injury."


    He can see the power just now. It''s not the power of ordinary ninjas. It''s still four tailed. Can''t be sure whether more tails will grow?


    Of course, even the strength of Shuishu is reassuring. But if Naruto doesn''t distinguish between us and the enemy, the random attack is still quite big.


    However, Shuishu here doesn''t care about Daiwa''s idea, because she has some psychological concerns about Naruto. As long as the distance is not too close, the target of Naruto''s attack should be big snake pill.


    What she wants to see more is Sakai. What does this guy want to do? So he said to Daiwa, "don''t worry! My body skill is very strong. I''m not afraid of general damage. Even if it''s a strong attack, it''s also resistant. I think there''s something wrong with Sakai. This guy is the root ninja. "


    It is only by speaking out the worries in his heart that Daiwa hesitates. But at this time, the direction of the fight, smoke and dust, chakra''s light rushed into the sky.


    The strong vibration and shock wave swept to their position in an instant. The water tree immediately used its own chakra to hold up a relatively gentle space to resist.


    It''s also the power of the shockwave, the strength of the unpredictable attack. The water tree can feel the obvious trembling from Sakura leaning on her body: "is this caused by Naruto? How terrible


    Water tree nodded, confirmed: "well, that''s right."


    It''s more a tailed beast than a Naruto.


    However, it can be guessed that there is a fight between Naruto and dasheban. White eyes can see clearly. Countless poisonous snakes released by big snake pill were killed by such a blow!


    The tailed Naruto moves one after another. Naturally, the big snake pill does not dare to make a hard connection. It jumps continuously to dodge. But also think he has no countermeasures, how to say is one of the three forbearance characters.


    The big snake pill borrows its own secret skill, can get rid of the difficult position very well, at the same time can also give Naruto a fist. However, the cost is also produced, which is cut off by the tail claw.


    If it''s someone else, it''s almost dead.


    But the life of big snake pill is so big that it can be connected again. Of course, this process is a little disgusting. Only when a snake comes out of the amputated limb can the amputated body be connected.


    Shuishu watched the battle and told Xiaoying the situation one by one. It can be seen that she was worried about Naruto. She asked: "water tree, did you know that Naruto would have such a situation?"


    How to answer this question? Shuishu takes a look at captain Daiwa, and then tells what happened in shayin village a few days ago: "in fact, Naruto has appeared once in order to take back my arrow''s body. At that time, Kakashi stopped at the second tail, but now I''m a little bit unpredictable. "


    To say, the story of Tiandi bridge, Naruto is the first tail beast, the first valley of the end and the recovery of I love Luo, but it is the chakra form of fox''s clothing.


    But now it is completely into the tail beast, and they all lose their reason. Of course, water tree will not talk nonsense about such things. It can only be such things. In fact, there is a shadow.


    When Sakura heard the explanation from Shuishu, she seemed to think of the mission of shayin village. She did see a lot of noise, so she found Kakashi and Naruto. Moreover, judging from the situation at that time, it was really similar to what it is now.


    For this reason, Shuishu looked at Dahe again: "I think that''s why master will send Dahe team leader, right? Because team leader Daiwa inherited the wood Dun Ninjutsu of the early fire shadow, which is a rare means to restrain the nine tails. "


    At this time, the pharmacist''s pocket, which was hit by Naruto just now, actually reappeared. Said about the "scorpion" thing, but I''m sorry that scorpion has died!


    However, at the same time, there was a new situation in the fighting place. The water tree''s white eyes observed chakra, and at the first sight of the shape, it recognized that it was the attack to be carried out: tail jade.


    Tail jade, also known as: virtual dog gun, tail shell, in short, there are several nicknames. Mix Yin and Yang chakra in the ratio of 2:8 and compress it extremely. Once burst out, the destructive power will be enough to smooth the whole mountain!


    As a response to the big snake pill channeling out of triple luoshengmen, this is his top defense means. However, it is such a moment of bombardment, the inevitable occurrence of a powerful big bang.


    The explosion, even in the middle of the day, is still quite conspicuous. The shock wave, which is caused by the shock wave, is coming again.


    Fortunately, the direction of this attack is not the Tiandi bridge where they are. Otherwise, even if there is a water tree with King Kong, I''m sure I can''t say that I can get a blow, can I? It''s really terrible!


    I don''t know what''s going on now?

 Chapter 630

    Waiting for the smoke of the battle to disperse a little, the white eyes of the water tree observed the situation. The tail jade just sent out directly destroyed the forest in the direction of attack.


    However, as a result, the triple luoshengmen disappeared, and the big snake pill plunged into the ground head down with its extremely twisted body. Is this dead?


    If it is for others, including Shuishu himself, to be hit by such a powerful attack in the front, it is absolutely dead. But big snake pill''s life is very big. There''s nothing wrong with cutting his waist just now. He''s not so easy to be killed.


    Of course, it should be said that if it wasn''t for Luo Shengmen to help him block the attack of tail beast jade, even if his life was big, he would not be able to be turned into scum.


    It was at this time that the water tree''s conjecture was confirmed. The head of the big snake pill was inserted into the ground to launch an attack. His head is like a snake, sticking out from the ground, spitting out a sharp blade, stabbing Naruto''s chest, and infinitely lengthened.


    He kept pushing Naruto back to Tiandi bridge, but the attack of big snake pill seemed unable to pierce Naruto''s body. You know, this weapon is a grass pheasant sword, which can be named in the fire shadow, but it can''t cause damage?


    This can also reflect that Naruto at this time is no longer human. The existence of complete tail beast, physical quality has been greatly strengthened, it seems that it is not worse than "King Kong is not bad"!


    Naruto for such an attack, but also beat him, he is not itchy, with the grass pheasant sword open. The disoriented blade was almost injured by accident. Fortunately, Shuishu''s reaction was fast enough, and he immediately picked up Xiaoying to escape.


    "He has lost his mind." The pharmacist didn''t leave. Looking at Naruto, he sneered: "it''s the battle of two ninjas, it''s better to say it''s two monsters."


    What this guy said is not very nice, but the meaning is not wrong. There is no place to touch "human" with Naruto and snake shaped snake pill.


    Water tree is also frowning, to the side of the big and signal way: "can''t continue like this, big and captain you to cast, must stop Naruto''s fury."


    Now Naruto can''t control the power of nine tails. If it goes on like this, Naruto will still act. I don''t know if it will cause more harm?


    Daiwa understood what Shuishu meant: "I see."


    They are communicating how to stop Naruto, but Sakura can''t help recalling the promise that Naruto once made to her, promising that he would find Sasuke back.


    Because of such a promise, Naruto, who said that he would act with patience, has never forgotten it. At the same time, it is also for Naruto and Sasuke''s fetters!


    There are tears in Sakura''s eyes, and then when Shuishu doesn''t pay attention, she suddenly runs to Naruto, hoping to dissuade him. Such a move is very dangerous, Naruto can not control his body, resulting in Sakura was hit and injured.


    Fortunately, Daiwa reacted and immediately used Mudun to stop it.


    "Sakura!" Shuishu rushed to save Xiaoying. Seeing that she was hurt, she immediately used healing therapy: "how can you be so reckless? Naruto now has no will. He is likely to kill you!"


    Really convinced her, how can you think of rushing over?


    However, seeing the tears in Sakura''s eyes, Naruto said that it was because of her own request that Naruto was desperate to find Sasuke: "all these are my mistakes."


    Well, that''s not the reason why you are stupid! Water tree also sighed: "even so, if you rush over like this, if Naruto kills you, when he recovers his will, won''t you feel more guilty?"


    Shuishu protects Xiaoying and treats her at the same time.


    Daiwa uses the technique of Mudun to cooperate with Naruto. The first generation of fire shadow talisman he won from the master is to control Naruto. The tail beast''s chakra was suppressed, so that he finally returned to his original appearance.


    Seeing this situation, the pharmacist knew that it was almost done, so he took out one thing to stay and said, "we have the same enemy: Xiao organization! Here is the intelligence of Xiao organization. In exchange, I hope you can eliminate Xiao organization. "


    After that, the pharmacist made a seal in his pocket, and then "bang" disappeared.


    It''s really fast enough. Sakura is injured and Naruto falls to the ground. It''s impossible to chase him.


    The cure is slower than expected. It should be affected by chakra, but fortunately, Sakura''s injury is not deep, and the combination of treatment will soon get better.


    At this time, she can''t wait. She wants to check Naruto.


    Daiwa uses the wood Dun technique and the treasure of the early fire shadow to pull the Nine Tailed beast chakra away, which makes Naruto regain his true colors.


    Because of chakra''s rampage, we can see that Naruto''s body is full of injuries. Although they are all typical injuries, the treatment is also very troublesome. Especially for chakra''s rampage, the recovery speed can not reach the usual level even if he is treated with superb medical skills.


    Sakura see Naruto such a situation, tears have been constantly falling down, her heart of suffering and pain, water tree nature is to see in the eye. How many can understand her mood, but how can it be?


    As the new Sanren in the future, in fact, for a long time, Sakura is looking at Sasuke and Naruto''s back. Because she doesn''t want to be a drag on two people, she is definitely the one who works hard when she studies with gangshou.


    But now what? Did not be able to find Sasuke back, in order to give Sakura to complete the commitment, Naruto is really pay too much.


    Shuishu doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can only help Xiaoying to treat Naruto: "don''t worry, Naruto is traumatic, so please don''t worry."


    Is this the only comfort?


    There is no way to save Sasuke back, how also want to think of a way, so that Naruto can not be hurt.


    The healing of trauma is a bit difficult, because the chakra of tailed animal is a bit troublesome to treat, and the healing speed is very difficult. Even if two people work together, the efficiency has not improved much.


    Daiwa here knows why Naruto is like this, because opening the fourth tail will hurt his body, and even though he is covered with blood, he still runs away.


    Strong moves will damage itself. The tail beast is very powerful, but it will also cause a burden on the body to bear such power. So this also led to the decline of Naruto''s healing ability, even if there were two people''s treatment, the recovery speed was not very ideal.


    If you want to say that the only lucky place, or caused by only trauma, medical surgery with new skin, and then rest for a period of time, should be able to restore the healing ability of Jiuwei constitution.

 Chapter 631

    The speed of treatment is not as fast as usual, but with the help of two people, it can be more or less supplemented. Naruto''s body cells are quickly cured.


    However, the physical injury can be cured, and the mental aspect needs Naruto to recover himself. Hope to get better soon?


    After this, Shuishu is relieved. At this time, Sakura asked Daiwa how to stop Naruto, and expressed that she wanted to learn: "can you teach me?"


    There is no way to teach this ninja. Daiwa explained helplessly: "only I who have used the primary cells can use this ninja, and if I want to forcibly suppress the Nine Tailed chakra, I need more powerful power. Even if I am far behind, I still need Naruto''s body and the accessories of the early generation of Huoying to do it. "


    Without absolute power, we can''t suppress tailed animals. After getting such a message, I can think that when Penn and Naruto fought later, they didn''t come up directly to use the strongest technique, but also wanted to suppress it.


    It is estimated that chakra consumed too much to destroy the leaves. Then there is the power of the nine tail, it is really very powerful, the earth explosion star is as the bottom card to take out.


    Of course, the water tree here gets a message: as long as it is more powerful, can it suppress the power of the tailed beast? In this way, if you are so strong as yuzhiboban and the first generation, can you also control tailed animals?


    Get such an answer, can''t help but let Sakura disappointed, Sasuke can''t find back, now only Naruto in her side. She doesn''t want to be a drag on the two of them. She wants to be their help.


    Shuishu understands Sakura''s mind. Anyway, it''s like this in the plot. She comforted and said: "Sakura, Naruto''s becoming stronger is not only a promise to you, you should know his character very well. He and Sasuke are the best brothers and friends, even if not for anyone to recover Sasuke. You should be happy for him


    I think Xiaoying can hear it. Is Shuishu comforting herself? So clearly nodded, face sad mood, just temporarily subsided.


    "But ~" Sakura''s mood, still very low said: "what I can do for him is insignificant small things."


    "What you do for Naruto, no matter it''s big or small, reflects your concern for him."


    Water tree is very gentle embrace Sakura, let her not go on like this, very firmly said to her: "you have to have confidence, you are very strong. Naruto for you to become stronger, you have to become stronger for him! "


    Looking at Naruto''s injury, it shouldn''t be very serious.


    Sakura is comforted by Shuishu and has gradually improved.


    But then again, where''s the guy from Sakai?


    Daiwa made some signs and gave some instructions, saying: "Sakai and dasheban are in contact!"


    There is something wrong with this guy. Shuishu has already clenched his fists and is ready to find Sakai immediately. There is also a big snake pill to beat. Just now I was fighting with Naruto, the big snake pill must be very weak. Now it''s definitely a good chance!


    Shuishu stood up and was ready to pass, but was held by Daiwa: "don''t be impulsive. My Mu Dun is monitoring them. We need to collect more information. Don''t worry! There will never be a problem. "


    I don''t remember this guy, Sakai. What mission did he have. However, from the behavior just now, and now contact with the big snake pill, it is absolutely very problematic. If you don''t give him a fist and teach this guy a lesson, it won''t be comfortable!


    That''s what he said, but the water tree was still patient and observed the situation with static braking for the time being. Just at this time Naruto also woke up, did not expect that the recovery is quite fast? This is also the reason why the whirlpool clan has strong vitality, right?


    Of course, this is naturally a good thing. Seeing that Naruto has nothing to do, we can rest assured.


    Because Sakura had just cried, and there were tears on her face. Naruto saw that Sakai was not there, and she gave full play to her imagination. Sakurai thought it must be Sakurai. She said that Sakurai was a "strange girl" and "ugly eight", which made her sad and shed tears.


    "You''re a guy. Sasai won''t say anything about strange girl and ugly eight?" Dare to say that the girl''s appearance is ugly, but also say what strange force female? Sakura a little can''t help, will fist up: "don''t casually add words, asshole!"


    Say, go up is a fist, hit Naruto eat pain full belly of curl down.


    What I saw also surprised Shuishu. Fortunately, Sakura didn''t use strange power, otherwise Naruto must have flown out, right? Well, it must be!


    Shuishu fully plays his own role, carefully soothes the injured Naruto, although what he said is too bad for girls. But it''s a lesson to think that he is also injured? He said, "how can you say that girls are ugly and violent? Sakura is so cute


    Well, how to say? If the chest is not too small, see is not very eye-catching, Sakura is actually very good girl. The main thing is to think of her medical ninja. Isn''t this the nurse sister of the three dimensional world?


    Anyway, in the three-dimensional world, Shuishu has seen some masters draw pictures. Sakura is wearing a uniform of nurse''s clothes. It''s really tempting! Of course, the picture is for Sakura, adding a lot of bust.


    In my mind, when the nurse was seduced.


    It seems that Daiwa has a sense and gets information from Fenshen: "Sakai is now working with dasheban."


    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with what I think, even though I forget what information Sakai has in the plot. But Tuan Zang must have given him some secret mission.


    When Shuishu heard this, he clenched his fist, made a deterrent voice, and said, "did he betray Muye? In that case, I will kill him! "


    So it is said, but the ninja who wants to come to the root is unlikely to betray Muye. Shuishu knows this very well. Although she doesn''t like Tuan Zang very much, Tuan Zang really thinks about Mu ye, so there is absolutely no problem.


    The only dissatisfaction is that Tuan Zang''s scheming is so heavy that this person seems dark. Even before he died, he was not a good man.


    Anyway, the next step is to catch up.


    Cross the destroyed Tiandi bridge and come to the place where fierce fighting broke out between Naruto and dashuewan.

 Chapter 632

    This place was completely destroyed by the fighting just now. A few of them have a huge pit with a diameter of several hundred meters, and there is a ray extending out. The broken and uprooted trees can''t be counted.


    But seeing the scene here, Naruto, the creator of the terracotta figurines, didn''t even have an impression? However, this is also in anticipation. It can''t give the power to control the nine tails. The tail will lose its self-consciousness after it turns into a beast.


    I have to say that Sakura was very lucky just now. Fortunately, Daiwa responded in time and stopped Naruto''s action. Otherwise, he might kill Sakura!


    When Shuishu thinks like this, Xiaoying seems to find something here. She sees something falling from the ground and finds a picture album from it. It should be something left by Sakai. I didn''t expect that this thing was also left behind.


    See this thing, water tree slightly frown: "he is what thing, can let Sakai will this thing, unexpectedly all forget to clean up?"


    This album is the most important thing for Sakai and his brother, right? And Sakai is the root of the ninja, such a cautious person, even such an important thing will fall down.


    Dahe pondered for a while and said what he had seen: "it should be to meet dasheban, so that he would be a little nervous, right?"


    Shuishu takes a look at him, and then falls into her own thinking. She really wants to recall what mission Tuan Zang gave to Sakai in the plot.


    But the impression is quite vague. I just know that the next few people will definitely chase the nest of dashuewan, and then meet Sasuke. However, the memory of this period seems not very clear.


    Without answering, Sakura looked at Daiwa and asked, "have you ever seen it?"


    "Yes, my Mu Dun has been watching all the time." Daiwa pointed to his head again: "at the same time, there is radio contact. Sakai and dashevin met alone and had a conversation, but they were too far away to hear the specific content."


    After listening to these words, Shuishu can''t help but squeeze his fist. He can''t remember the relevant plot, but he said that this guy, Sakai, became Naruto''s friend later.


    But we can''t forget that now the identity of Sakai is still under Tuan Zang. Thinking of this, he said, "what I''m worried about really happened. Although I have warned him before, I still do so now. I think I have my own task? "


    Originally, before forming a team, Shuishu had seen Sakai. He told him not to play any tricks in the action, otherwise he would be good-looking!


    However, at that time, sasai used a fake smile to deal with it. If he didn''t think about it at that time, if he was beaten directly, it would be hard for him to explain what happened later, so he put down his dissatisfaction.


    Anyway, Shuishu''s task is to protect Naruto. As for what other things Sakai does, as long as it doesn''t hurt Naruto, she can choose to turn a blind eye.


    Because the plot here is not clear, water tree did not come up with their own ideas. But Xiaoying thought of it here: "Captain Daiwa, Shuishu, something about Tuan Zang."


    Tuan Zang''s identity is the leader of the root, the root buried under the leaves.


    Daiwa is a ninja in the shadow department. Although he is a fire shadow directly under the shadow department, he has something to do with roots before, so he nodded clearly: "I know."


    The water tree was hidden by the regiment before, and almost suffered from the poisonous hand of the root. Naturally, it is the same clear.


    However, the only one who didn''t know was Naruto. He didn''t know the name of tuanzang, so he asked, "who is he?"


    Dahe took a look at him, and his face became a bit serious and deep: "once opposed to the third generation of Huoying, the extreme fighting faction."


    Here''s Sakura added: "he is the immediate superior of Sakai. He hates the idea of three generations of Huoying."


    The three generations of Huoying are representatives of the moderate school. Their ideas are inherited from the early generations of Huoying, hoping that the whole world can be peaceful.


    However, Tuan Zang didn''t agree. His ideal is to turn Muye into the most powerful ninja village, which inevitably conflicts with each other.


    The two men had a lot of overt and covert fights for this, but when the second generation of Huoying chose to take over the position of Huoying in the third generation.


    Nevertheless, the struggle between the three generations and Tuan Zang has never stopped. Tuan Zang was responsible for the massacre of yuzhibo.


    Of course, after this incident, the three generations beat Tuan Zang and weakened the strength of Tuan Zang and his roots. But his activities never stopped, and after the collapse of wood leaf, he lost the pressure of three generations of fire shadow and rose again.


    When Shuishu thought of this, he said one thing by the way: "Tuan Zang is an old fox who is very deep in the city. He thinks that all he does is for the sake of Mu Ye. But it''s just for his selfish desire. Three years ago, he was still staring at me. If it wasn''t for the presence of master gangshou and the activities of my father, I don''t think he would be willing to give up! "


    What happened in that year was actually that Shuishu asked for it. After all, he was a ninja of Muye. Without the approval of the superior, he had secret contacts with treason and other countries.


    I think what I do is very hidden, but the ninja in the shadow and root of Huoying has already found out these things. Fortunately, gangshou trusted her and wrote a letter in advance to teach him what to do. Otherwise, the result was really hard to say.


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s hand under the water tree, Naruto was angry for a moment. But Shuishu immediately said to him, "I''m a disciple of master gangshou, and as the eldest lady of the sun clan, Tuan Zang doesn''t dare to touch me easily. But you must pay attention. I heard from master gangshou that Tuan Zang intended to imprison you and avoid the sight of Xiao organization. "


    There are a lot of words here, but the meaning is very clear, that is, we must not underestimate Tuan Zang. And sasai''s identity is the Ninja under Tuan Zang. He has a conversation with big snake pill and left together. He must be inspired by Tuan Zang.


    "What a hateful fellow!"


    Although he knows it''s not easy to provoke, Naruto is very angry. He wants to find Tuan Zang and beat him up!


    However, his idea was soon stopped by Daiwa: "this is not the case now. If there is any conspiracy in Tuan Zang, we must stop it, and Sakai must be arrested!"

 Chapter 633

    It''s impossible to know what conspiracy Tuan Zang has and what secret tasks he has assigned to Sakai. But one thing is certain. He is not very satisfied with gangshou''s role as Huoying. He has long expressed considerable ambiguity about the moderates headed by the three generations.


    When Muye collapsed, tuanzang didn''t appear to protect Muye. Now he has secret contacts with the chief conspirator at that time, which makes people suspicious.


    Although this is a skeptical attitude, any situation must be taken into account. Because the current environment of Muye is mostly supported by three generations and three generations of ideas.


    Tuan Zang is a typical opposition. If you want to be the shadow of fire in power, you must change everything now. To put it bluntly, it''s actually a shuffle, such as the collapse of Kiba once again, to remove all the people who are against him.


    Of course, such conjecture is conjecture, but considering the worst result. To put this kind of conjecture out, all the people present have experienced the day when Muye collapsed. Of course, they should strongly oppose and stop this possible situation.


    Naruto''s character is obviously unable to accept such a fact, but now is not the time for him to vent. Water tree immediately asked about the situation of big snake pill, because the wood Dun of Daiwa was tracking: "where is their direction of action?"


    Point out a general direction, but dashuewan and others have been away for some time, and have already exceeded the sight distance of Baiyan.


    The next thing is to be flexible. One must catch up, or at least catch Sakai. In addition, think of big snake pill around Sasuke, it is estimated that Naruto and Sakura will not give up, right?


    The water tree nods, and Sakura understands. But just as he was about to take action, Naruto had a problem and fell down unconsciously.


    Because it is in Naruto''s side, Shuishu found it in time, quickly hugged him: "Naruto? Naruto


    See Naruto fainted, Sakura is also shocked, quickly come up to check the situation, quickly draw a just conclusion: the body has not been cured.


    Physical injuries can be cured by medical treatment, but mental injuries still need time to cultivate. The reason why he was able to stand up just now is that Naruto has a special constitution.


    But Naruto, who didn''t get a rest, can''t hold on now.


    "What can we do now?" Sakura is a little flustered. Can''t you leave Naruto here?


    According to the meaning of Captain Daiwa, the urgent delay now is to recover Sakai. We need to know what conspiracy Tuan Zang is playing!


    Naruto''s physical condition is not suitable for action, but can not give up, so decided to keep Naruto here. The meaning of this sentence is like giving up your partner.


    This makes Sakura very disagree: "if it is Kakashi teacher, will not say such words!"


    Daiwa did not refute this point, but the explanation given was very clear: "I worked with senior Kakashi when he was in the dark Department. I know what kind of person he is. He won''t hurt his companions, but you are not xiaren and interns. Naruto''s physical strength can still return to Muye, right


    The current delay is to find sasai, now the longer the time is delayed, this is a very unwise choice. Although it is said that there is a separate body of Daiwa to follow, but the big snake pill is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The water tree here has a clear mind and knows what the priorities are. Of course, her task is to protect Naruto, and the recovery of Sakai can take the second place.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu said to Daiwa, "you and Sakura go after him first. I''m here to cure Naruto."


    What''s the mission of Sakai? Shuishu can''t remember the lake very clearly, but later he knew the plot. Sasai gradually had his own feelings, and did not do harm to the wood leaf.


    What she wants to do is to input chakra into Naruto''s body and stimulate his nerves. It won''t take too long, and then we can catch up.


    Hearing her thoughts, Dahe expressed his disapproval: "you are the fighting force in the team. You should not stay to delay time."


    But Shuishu''s answer was very clear: "I have my own task. Besides my task, Sakai. If Tuan Zang colludes with dasheban, I will be the first to kill him! There is no doubt about my loyalty to Muye. If they want to unite and launch the "Muye collapse" project again, I will kill both of them even with all my strength! "


    There is nothing to say about this, because Shuishu has a very high identity, one is the eldest lady of Muye family, the other is the proud disciple of Huoying. When Muye collapsed in those years, he had already killed two invaders, Shangren, and many enemy ninjas.


    So whether it is identity or strength, all are recognized by all. And on the day of Muye''s collapse, all her teammates died, not to mention her loyalty to Muye.


    Knowing the harmony of these things, we can only sigh helplessly. But before waiting for him to say anything, Naruto even stood up with a strong body: "I''m ok. It''s not easy for me to get to this step. If I go back to the village like this, it''s meaningless."


    Yes, I almost forgot, and Sasuke!


    The relationship between Naruto and Sasuke is not only the brothers of this life, but also the real brothers of their last life and ancient times? Similarly, in order to get Sasuke back, he will not want to give up.


    This is really a stubborn guy. Seeing Naruto''s perseverance and appreciation in his eyes, this is the best result. At least you don''t need to lose the fighting power of Shuishu to stay with him.


    Of course, considering Naruto''s physical condition, water tree can help him recover a little by giving him some military food pills. By the way, using the "Qi injection" skill on him can help him a little.


    Daiwa confirmed: "OK, but don''t drag your feet. If you go a little slower, you will not hesitate to leave. There is no way to ensure your safety in the battle."


    The warning is in place, because in the process of pursuit, we must encounter the big snake pill again, so it is inevitable that the battle will break out. Can not be Naruto''s reason, causes this action to cause the failure!


    This is affirmed by Naruto. He is willing to bring Sasuke back from the big snake pill. He will never fall down here.


    Look at his resolute expression, then move on?!

 Chapter 634

    Several people quickly forward, towards the direction of the snake pill to leave.


    At the beginning, there was no problem. According to the direction pointed out by Daiwa team leader, immediately follow the direction of direct pursuit. But soon Shuishu realized that Naruto was trying to cheer up, which was not a good thing. His condition was not good.


    Sakura also noticed that Naruto was not in the state. Think about the battle with big snake pill just now, and the burden brought by tail beast, for Naruto, the damage is still not small.


    A trance of spirit did not pay attention, almost hit the tree. Fortunately Naruto''s skill is quick, otherwise it will make a joke.


    But Naruto reacts, but Sakura seems to have a problem. She doesn''t know what''s going on. In the process of her action, she suddenly feels a pain, causing her hand to loosen, and the whole person falls down.


    Naruto wanted to go to the rescue, but he was not in good condition and failed to catch Sakura. Fortunately, after observing his water tree and throwing his hand in time, he caught Sakura before falling to the ground.


    Seeing her situation, it seems that the Naruto, who was just like a tail animal, attacked the damaged place. Originally, the injury was under control. How could this happen? Is it chakra of the tailed beast?


    Here the water tree quickly forward, use their own treatment, emergency do some treatment: "Sakura, you don''t move, I give you treatment."


    Cure is not omnipotent, for example, can not detoxify, but can do to alleviate, there is still a little use.


    Naruto, who is not clear about the situation, sees the injury on Sakura and asks how it was caused. Sakura didn''t say it was him. She put the blame on dashuewan and said, "I was hurt by dashuewan."


    This inferior lie, if it''s someone else, there''s no way to cheat it. But Naruto doesn''t doubt that he is there. Plus what happened just now, he has no impression at all.


    When Dahe saw four of them, two of them were not in good condition, so it was useless to catch up with them. He simply gave the order and said, "let''s have a rest here first."


    The order is very correct. Shuishu has no problem. She dares to fight with dashuewan. After all, just now the Naruto tail beast, big snake pill consumption is certainly not small.


    But now Naruto and Sakura can''t, even if they are forced to catch up, it may be difficult to guarantee the combat effectiveness. It''s better to have a rest to recover the fighting power than to fight for the quickness of the moment.


    Sakura wants to stand up. She doesn''t want to be a laggard, but there is a saying: "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it."


    Shuishu provides necessary treatment for her. First of all, she must control the injury, and then let Naruto and Sakura have something to eat. In this way, she can recover some physical strength.


    "You two have a rest. Water tree, you and I will come."


    Daiwa made a gesture to Shuishu, and they walked away for a distance. They were sure that Naruto and Sakura would not hear them. Then they said the matter: "don''t you plan to tell Naruto the truth? This time he hurt Sakura, emotional instability will lead to more people injured


    Before the start of the mission, Daiwa has already warned Naruto not to rely on his own emotions. But without saying a few words, he stormed into tailing. It''s not only the failure of the mission, but also the personal injury.


    Sakura didn''t say it was Naruto who hit her, because of the team relationship between them. But this kind of thing is not Sakura do not say, can be ignored.


    Water tree thought of this question, not very good to answer: "I can''t make too many comments on this kind of thing. They and I have been playing together since childhood. Sakura doesn''t want Naruto to worry about it. I can understand the reason here. "


    "I know that you don''t want Naruto to know that he hurt his companions. Because it makes him feel guilty! " Daiwa understood what Shuishu thought and why he would give such an answer. So he said frankly: "but you also know that because of Xiao''s organization, Naruto''s identity as a person should not have left Muye. If this happens to him again, what do you think people at the top will do? "


    We all know this troublesome problem. If we didn''t think about it, gangshou would not have let Dahe come. Because he has the first generation of fire shadow cells, which is one of the few forces that can control the tail beast.


    But what he said is quite right, because the identity of renzhuli, if not for the fight of gangshou, Naruto may not be able to leave the village. If today''s story is spread out again, the problem may be more serious!


    Water tree thought about it for a while, thought about it and said, "don''t make it public for the time being, and I don''t think people who know the organization can immediately grasp the trend here. Compared with the current situation, I think it''s my duty to protect Naruto! "


    Dahe took a look at her. He wanted to say something, but there was a communication coming, so he had to answer it for a while. His Mu Dun cent body is following big snake pill, think is the circumstance of this respect?


    Sure enough, after answering, there was a dilemma on Daiwa''s face: "tracking has been found."


    Big snake pill is not an easy guy to deal with. He must be able to sense that someone is tracking him. He hangs a corpse on the way, pretending to confuse the following tracking.


    However, he was seen through by Daiwa, but he had been made to understand that his tracking was discovered.


    When Shuishu heard the new question, he thought for a few seconds, and then immediately said, "this time about Naruto, I will tell him alone. But now it''s not about this. The big snake pill is to let people leave corpses to confuse us. I think according to his character, his strength has declined. "


    According to the known character of big snake pill, it''s not to kill them, but to put on a trance array posture. It''s obvious that something is wrong.


    The strength of Naruto''s Tailing just now is obvious to all, so the most likely reason is that dasheban knows who he is now and is not sure that he has the ability to kill them!


    Now should be a good opportunity, the enemy is in a relatively weak state, it is a good time to "take advantage of your illness, to kill you". It seems that about Naruto, we can put it first.


    Daiwa nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you, but if you don''t want to, I can do it for you. And about Naruto, I will truthfully report it to Lord Huoying. "


    Shuishu naturally understood: "I know, but before that, we should recover Sakai. It''s better to kill the snake pill together!"

 Chapter 635

    Looking back at Naruto who takes care of Sakura, Shuishu''s heart is not very tasty. She thinks about my love. As a human pillar, he was once despised by the villagers.


    He cherished the friends gathered around him. What would he think if he knew himself and hurt his friends?


    Alas, the heart of the lament is so. But now is not the time to talk about it again. Shuishu and Daiwa walked back and said, "Naruto, Sakura, we''re going."


    When I went back to the rest place, it seemed that they were looking at the things that Sakai had just lost.


    "What''s this?" Daiwa asked. After seeing the album, he said, "the album of sasai I just picked up?"


    I don''t know what''s good to see, but if you look at the content, it''s the process of two teenagers fighting with the enemy. To be exact, a book is separated. For a teenager with black hair and white hair, every page turns to meet a different enemy.


    When Shuishu first saw this picture album, he felt a little familiar? But it was at the hot spring hotel and it was time to leave. I didn''t think much about this aspect of the plot, and the impression has long been vague.


    Now there is a real object in front of us, which immediately wakes up the memory here, thinking of one thing: "did sasai say that? He has a brother


    After hearing Shuishu''s words, Sakura and Naruto look at each other, and then turn to the two sides of the book. They think it''s really a boy with black and white hair.


    The enemy we see at the same time is different in every page, but the same two teenagers all inherit the weapons and equipment of the previous enemy?


    This abnormal phenomenon is not a random painting, it should be a kind of record!


    But in the middle, there was only one expressionless boy with black hair, and the other one with white hair didn''t appear. What does that mean?


    When he thought of this, Naruto pointed out a question: "don''t you think this young man with black hair looks like Sakai?"


    "Yes, it seems a little bit like that!" Sakura took a closer look and got the same answer: "is this the self of painting? So who''s the other white haired boy? "


    Looking at the people on the album, Sakura suddenly remembered something. I remember when I was about to leave the hot spring hotel and help Sakai pack up, I also got this album.


    At that time, he asked if it was sasai''s own thing, but later he said it was his brother''s. If you think about it in this way, would it be about his brother?


    The above content, black hair is similar to Sakai, so is the white haired boy his brother?


    There is a feeling of uncertainty. How to express it? In the middle of the page, only Sakai was left. The white haired boy didn''t draw it. And I remember Sakai said that his brother had died.


    Does it mean that his brother may have been killed by Sakai?


    The answer is not easy to guess, water tree did not speak, but has thought about the contents of this album. Although forget when, add up the content. But the final result, in fact, is still good.


    Of course, this is because of the impression of the fourth World War of tolerance. The first battle was the appearance of Sakai and his brother.


    It was when he saw the middle of the book that his brother put down his wish and lifted his soul to heaven.


    However, the story of Sakai and his brother happened in the fourth World War of tolerance. Now they don''t know it, but it''s a fact in front of them.


    The only information that can be provided to them is most likely that in the end, Sakai met his brother. Just like the enemy in front, the one left after the battle.


    "It''s a terrible feeling." Naruto shed a cold sweat, if so, it''s really terrible.


    Seeing the contents of this album, it reminds Shuishu of the battle of brothers between Sasuke and Naruto in the valley of the end.


    It''s a bit similar to the duel between the two brothers. Of course, the battle between Naruto and Sasuke will not be the same as that between Sakai and his brother.


    The battle between Naruto and Sasuke, which is spread in ancient times, is a dispute between the two brothers.


    Water tree helplessly shook his head: "it''s the grudge between brothers again!"


    Indra and Asura, Sasuke and weasel, Naruto and Sasuke, and ashamoto and his brothers. How many are there?


    Thinking about this problem, Daiwa''s radio said: "Fenshen has found the stronghold of dasheban."


    Hearing the information coming, Shuishu and other people''s attention immediately focused on new aspects. After all, the big snake pill is the key. As for sasai''s business, when we find the big snake pill, we can catch him.


    There is no place to find after stepping on the iron shoes. Finally, we have found the stronghold of the big snake pill. If the most excited people here, of course, are Naruto and Sakura, because they know that they can see Sasuke soon, and then take him back!


    Water tree is also a pinch fist, said: "so what are you waiting for?"


    Because of the clear location, we came to a barren mountain. And pointed out: "the entrance is directly in front of that pile of rocks hidden under."


    If you look at the rock with white eyes, you can see it from perspective. There is quite an open space below. Through the observation of the outline and shape, it is obvious that some people have transformed it.


    Get water tree''s affirmation, Naruto is ready: "is that under the rock?"


    Then he couldn''t wait to pass.


    At this time, Daiwa reached out and stopped: "wait a minute."


    Dahe takes Mu Dun back and turns him into a small seed. He takes it to Naruto and asks him to take it.


    The seeds of Mudun can interact with chakra of Daiwa to feel. I didn''t expect that he had done it very early. When he was in the hot spring hotel, he put the seeds into Sakai''s clothes and food. Otherwise, it''s hard to say if you want to track the snake pill!


    Of course, this thing was also given to Sakura and Shuishu. Because they knew what it was, Shuishu took it without much thought. But also intentionally taste the taste: "quite like the taste of melon seeds!"


    Several people are ashamed, for water tree have a preference to eat, they all know how much. But didn''t expect her to be so straightforward?


    Fortunately, the taste is not bad, Sakura and Naruto have also taken. In this way, there is no problem, their whereabouts are large and perceptible.


    Because of the existence of white eyes, the following information was investigated in a very specific way. While pointing out the depth of the big snake pill''s nest and its location, we also determined that no one was seen below.

 Chapter 636

    "Very good. The next step is to sneak into the battle. According to the Convention, use the earth to escape from the ground. First, open a vertical hole from here, dig to the same depth, and then enter the enemy''s lair horizontally. "


    Dahe will enter the order, in turn said: "I, water tree, Sakura, Naruto. Then if there is no problem, the action will begin! "


    After making a few fingerprints, one palm is on the ground, and a hole appears. Daiwa is the first to jump down. After hearing his signal, Shuishu is the second in the set order, and then Sakura and Naruto jump down one after another.


    Because of the white eye positioning of the water tree, the underground travel was very smooth, and soon met the cliff of dashewan stronghold. We should not use violence to break through, otherwise we will expose our actions.


    Fortunately, people who are in the dark know a way: "no matter how hard the rock is, as long as there is a little crack, then put a little pressure on it."


    The sound is inevitable, but it has been reduced to the minimum, along with the opening, several people finally succeeded in entering.


    Water tree''s white eye warning: "no one found."


    Dahe nodded his head and told everyone: "control chakra, be careful that you will be noticed by the big snake pill."


    This naturally makes people understand that the big snake pill is not a layman. When you sneak into his nest, you must be careful!


    According to the original idea, it should be directly to find big snake pill, or Sasuke. But because he is worried about whether sasai will reveal important information, Daiwa''s goal is to lock it on him first.


    Originally, it was unimportant, but there was no way to find out the reason for objection, and thought that this might be the development of the plot, so Shuishu didn''t say anything.


    Through the perception of chakra, Daiwa sensed the location of Sakai. Because I already know. It seems that there are not many enemies here. Coupled with the water tree''s white eye warning, there should be no problem.


    This is an underground space. There are not many large halls. They are mainly connected by long corridors, and then there are rooms one by one. Sakai is one of the rooms.


    Despite such a complex environment, with Yamato''s perception and water tree''s white eyes, it''s certainly not difficult to find Sakai. Even if it''s a locked room, it''s not a problem. Daiwa''s Mudun can be turned into a key to open it.


    "Sure enough, you are in this place." We fish into the room, facing the sasai. Daiwa said, "what''s going on? I''m all ears. "


    The straightforward Naruto rushed up on the spot and grabbed Sakai''s collar: "why do you want to betray us?"


    Several people''s faces are dissatisfied with the color, Naruto and big snake pill fight, he does not help even if. What''s your plan to work with big snake pill?


    Sakai is still just a mask of fake smile. Instead, he said, "it''s better not to make any noise here, otherwise it''s not good to stir up the big snake pill and start a fire."


    Is this guy still saying such a thing when he is dying?


    Seeing that Naruto was about to attack, the water tree stopped him and said, "don''t be impulsive first."


    Stop Naruto who almost broke out, at the same time, water tree accidentally found that there was a document on one side of the bed? Just pick it up and open it.


    However, as soon as I took out the contents, my face immediately changed, and I handed them to team leader Dahe. After seeing the above content, Daiwa also showed a look of amazement.


    Because the contents of this document are all the members of the shadow Department directly under fire shadow. It is absolutely a top secret document. To know that as a ninja, the identity must be extremely confidential, even death can not leave any traces!


    This kind of highly confidential information, and it''s a ninja directly under the shadow Department of Huoying. What does it mean that it doesn''t need much? Dahe said coldly: "our guess is really correct. Tuan Zang wants you to contact dasheban. Should he want to destroy Muye again?"


    It was thought that Tuan Zang and Da she wan would launch again: Muye would collapse, which is a possibility.


    Originally, Shuishu thought that although tuanzang had been very dark all the time, it would not destroy the leaves, so it should be considered by the leaves.


    But with this document, everything seems to be clear.


    It seems that compared with the safety of Muye, Tuan Zang is more concerned about himself. It''s just typical selfishness. Three years ago, in the event of the collapse of Muye, doesn''t he know how many people Muye sacrificed?


    Water tree''s figure moves in an instant, and grabs Sakai''s neck. According to his strength, it''s not difficult to break his neck. Here, she is forcing her to ask, "what task does Tuan Zang give you? Let you and big snake pill contact, in the end is for what? "


    It''s useless to lie. If you stare at him with white eyes, the lie will be easily detected.


    Sakai knew that he could not break free, and could only say helplessly: "from the moment you found out, my task was a complete failure."


    Finally, he admitted that Tuan Zang intended to destroy the present leaves for his own benefit. We need to cooperate with big snake pill. He is responsible for making the opportunity of cooperation between the two sides.


    The water tree stares at him coldly and says in a low voice, "do you know what you''re talking about? Say such words, I have reason to let you die a hundred times


    Because of the understanding of Shuishu, I know that she remembers to hate betrayal. People who violate this kind of behavior are just challenging her bottom line.


    They are all ninjas as Muye. Even if they don''t think about Muye, they collude with the enemy. It''s no less than treason and joining the enemy as a traitor!


    Sakura see this bad, quickly stop water tree, let her calm down for a while. By the way, I will return the picture album of Sakai to him.


    This kind of behavior is a bit superfluous, but I heard Sakai say "thank you".


    Later on his mission, Sakai also continued to say: "not only that, but also the big snake pill intelligence, secret to the group of Tibetan adults."


    Sakai''s Ninjutsu is able to turn words into animals for transmission, because this ability was selected to perform this task. Is he a double agent after all?


    However, such an answer is not satisfactory. Daiwa points to Sakai with bitterness and says coldly to him, "go on, tell all the hidden information!"

 Chapter 637

    "I''m just a chess piece. You know almost everything you know about living for the mission and the mission of Tuan Zang."


    Sasai''s words are straightforward. Although the smile on his face is still a fake smile, it can be seen that he has nothing to hide.


    Chess pieces? Don''t know why, water tree think of once met a person, is also a politician''s pawn, after use will be given up.


    Today''s Zujing as like as two peas, is almost identical. However, compared with that man, Sakai, who was born in the root, lacks his own feelings.


    When Shuishu meditates like this, Sakura looks at Sakai and says to him, "that is to say, does Tuan Zang want to join hands with dashuewan while thinking about attacking him?"


    Sakai nodded.


    "Can''t believe Sakura said:" such a dangerous task


    In fact, this is nothing. It should be conceivable that Tuan Zang wanted the right to rule Muye. He chose to join hands with big snake pill, but he wanted to eradicate the enemy who was not good for him.


    But the man of big snake pill is also the dark Tuan Zang of Lao Mou. How can he not see it? So I know that there will be a battle between him and dashuewan sooner or later.


    Now I''m sending Sakai to carry out the mission. First, I''m planning to join hands. Second, I''m also going to spy on the big snake pill. Is it a typical "double agent" behavior?


    "I see." Dahe and Xiaoying thought: "does Tuan Zang want to take Muye as his own?"


    Shuishu was silent for a while, but he could not help pinching his fist. If he could, he really wanted to kill Tuan Zang. Let''s just kill Tuan Zang and save him from harming Muye village.


    By the way, when Penn attacked Muye, there was no one at the root of Tuan Zang. After that, he jumped out to be a fire shadow agent.


    Not only did not contribute to the wood leaf, but also always play tricks. What''s more, the yuzhibo clan''s extermination and Miyan''s murder were all the actions of this guy.


    If it wasn''t for him to do these things, maybe a lot of things would not have happened. In this way, it can be said: do not do good, do bad!


    However, it seems that sasai was sent to perform this task, which is a chess piece to be used.


    Sakura couldn''t help it: "do you know what to say? Don''t you know how many people died when the leaves collapsed? "


    But what can we do? For Sakai: "this is an order!"


    For him, the name Sakai is just a task.


    Since the death of his brother, all the feelings have died, there is no emotion to speak of, the only thing left in the heart is the task.


    It''s meaningless for him to know how many people will die.


    That''s why even Shuishu doesn''t say anything. Like that man, Sakai is a chess piece. The real backstage is Tuan. It might be a bit inappropriate to put all the blame on him.


    When everyone was speechless, Sakura saw that Sakai was holding the picture album that he had just handed back to him. She seemed to be aware of something and asked, "if you don''t have the slightest feeling, why do you cherish this album?"


    Following Sakura''s words, Shuishu noticed Sakai''s emotion, which was obviously touched.


    Pick up their own hands of the album, should be to let sasai back to think of what, may be his brother said it? If it is not a good memory, there will be no such expression.


    Sakura already guessed: "the two teenagers on the cover should be you and your brother, right? You cherish this album very much, because it is the only thing that can prove that you still have feelings. You don''t abandon your feelings as you say


    No one can have no feelings, not even ninjas. If you want to say the evidence: "just when I returned the painting collection to you, you said: Thank you. Because the album that proves your existence makes you feel at ease when you come back to yourself? "


    In this case, it may be something that sasai himself didn''t think of.


    However, as a "bystander", Shuishu understands the answer to this question, which comes from the fetters between brothers. Just like Sasuke and weasel, Naruto and Sasuke, this relationship can''t be cut off!


    Shuishu said to Sakai, "you and your brother must have good memories, right? This album is the connection between you and him, because the existence of this album enables you to have a spiritual sustenance. "


    Sakura also said: "because you can''t erase the bond between you and your brother."


    Sasai is not a bad guy. At least he didn''t do anything bad in the original work. Later, in the fourth World War of tolerance, he made a lot of contributions. For example, there were many powerful ninjas in the seal. Later, Naruto became the seventh generation of Huoying, and Sakai became the starter of deli.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, the relationship between Shuishu and Inoue is better. For the time being, you should restrain your emotions. But his voice was still cold, and he said to Sakai, "Sakai, I know you are from the root. We have read the contents of this book. The regiment has special training to suppress the feelings of its subordinates. "


    "If my guess is correct, it is you who keep fighting with the enemy and seizing the weapons and equipment of the defeated enemy. Up to the middle of the spread, it will be you and your brother, right? "


    Now I don''t know that Daiwa and Sakura and others think that Sakai killed his brother. But here we have to know that Sakai''s picture album is a gift for his brother. However, his brother died before it was finished.


    People who don''t appeal to their feelings will become superfluous, which is why they become like this. The album will be his confirmation that he has emotional existence.


    Sakai was touched: "there are many children who are separated from their families because of the war, and the only one who is compassionate with me is my brother. Although there is no blood relationship, he always praises me for my good painting. This album is what I want to show my brother. It should be the last spread. But after my brother died, I couldn''t think of anything that should have been painted. "


    Because there are no relatives, all the feelings repose in a person, when this person dies, his feelings will also die?


    This reminds Shuishu of similar psychological attacks in some TV dramas in the three dimensional world.


    First, let two people alone, cultivate a very deep feeling, and then kill one of them, so that the other will become a zombie without feelings.

 Chapter 638

    [the way of fighting in the new year is very bad. It''s equivalent to having all the strength in one''s spare time, but it''s all empty. It doesn''t have any effect at all. On the contrary, it was easily resolved by the pharmacist pocket. Of course, it can be seen that the body skill of the pharmacist pocket is very good!


    In order to cover Naruto, Daiwa seal uses Mudun.


    Pharmacist pocket''s reaction is very sensitive, the speed is also very fast, to avoid the wood Dun Ninja attack. However, at this time, Sakura, along the wood Dun up a fist hit.


    Although the pharmacist''s pocket was avoided, he was still injured by boxing. In addition, Sakura smashes the rock with one fist, and there is a wild bee nest inside. The wild bee running out actually attacks the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Of course, this kind of wild bee''s attack is easily resolved by pharmacists.


    In this situation, the pharmacist thinks that it is already quite unfavorable. Seeing the attack of the wild bee, he also knows his luck. It seems that he is not on his own side?


    Indeed, luck is not around the pharmacist. But the water tree is there!


    "Bow and shadow!"


    The water tree that appeared in the pharmacist''s pocket, came up with a fist and hit it directly. Although the girl''s fist is not big, it looks quite white.


    But those who have learned well know that a blow will either kill them or break their bones!


    The pharmacist tried his best to defend, and at the same time, he used medical skills to block the attack.

 Chapter 639

    "What a terrible brute force The pharmacist felt that the situation was not good: "it''s not good for me to deal with four people alone! And luck doesn''t seem to be on my side


    Pharmacist Dou thinks he has good strength, but he is not arrogant enough to be invincible. I know I can''t beat it when I see the situation!


    He looked at the bound Sakai and said to him, "it seems that you didn''t betray us. Now I believe you."


    Use the chakra scalpel to cut the shackles on Sakai''s body.


    Facing Naruto, he sneered on purpose: "I advise you to give up? People will change. The Sasuke you know is different from what you know. "


    However, the pharmacist didn''t expect that sasai would rebel at this time. He grabbed him and twisted his hand. He controlled him.


    Sasai said: "you said: people will change."


    Such a sudden change, even water tree did not think of, because about this plot, her impression has been said, not very deep.


    Of course, as a person who has participated in the fourth World War of tolerance in the future, and who has become a partner with Naruto, it''s not very strange for Sakai to do so.


    He successfully subdued the pharmacist, and Daiwa bound him with Mudun. At the same time, he took charge of him with Mudun. Maybe he didn''t even dream that he would be caught like this?


    But Naruto here, looking at Sakai just now, asked him, "what on earth are you thinking?"


    "Fetters." Sasai replied, "you are attached to the fetter of Sasuke. What is that fetter. I''d like to know! "


    At this time, sasai''s face appeared a smile again. Although it looked strange, it was still a fake smile. It was very similar, but there was a feeling that he seemed to have feelings?


    By the way, if it comes up, it may be Sakai himself. He also wants to find out what the fetters are for himself and his brother? Because Sakura has said to him that the reason why she cherishes the album is that she has a psychological fetter with her brother? So sasai thought that if he understood the fetters of Naruto and Sasuke, maybe he would also understand something.


    I don''t have much to say. Next, I''m going to find Sasuke.


    Just catching a tongue, Daiwa asked the pharmacist, "where is Sasuke? Answer me quickly


    Water tree squeezed a fist, help threat said: "I understand the structure of the human body, if you don''t want to suffer, it''s best to speak out."


    Threat is not a useful method, at least for ninja, it is not an effective method. But what Shuishu said was not a joke.


    Because she has really read medical books and knows a lot about the human body, especially the acupoints and meridians, she can give people the greatest pain and suffering without being fatal.


    The pharmacist thought about it and was forced to say, "now we should have finished our practice and go back to a deep room to have a rest."


    This sentence was recognized by sasai: "Sasuke is really practicing with dashuewan. I don''t think what he said is a lie."


    It should not be a lie, but there is a question, where is this room? Because this is the stronghold of dasheban, not only Sakai is here, but dasheban is also here.


    If it doesn''t succeed, it will scare the snake instead? The pharmacist can''t tell the answer. He even takes out the big snake pill to intimidate several of them.


    But it was a kick from Shuishu that hit him in the waist and abdomen. As soon as he got to the end of the pain, he was pulled up by Shuishu and looked directly into Shuishu''s angry eyes.


    Water tree said coldly: "don''t scare anyone with big snake pill. The person I''m looking for is him. I will never forget the collapse of Muye three years ago. Pray that I don''t find him, or I''ll take out his snake gall and drink wine! "


    The backhand is another fist, which directly blows out his glasses and knocks him down on the ground again.


    No one here will sympathize with the beaten pharmacist, because we all know what happened to Shuishu on the day when Muye collapsed. Although I think it''s a little scary to drink wine with gallbladder, no one will think that Shuishu is joking.


    After beating the pharmacist, she said to the people around her, "you go to find Sasuke. Next, I''m going to go to the big snake pill alone to settle the accounts."


    Such behavior is very risky, at least in the eyes of a few others, which is very unwise.


    Dahe wanted to stop him and said, "water tree, I know your strength is very strong, but it''s too risky to deal with big snake pill. We must act together! "


    Unfortunately, Shuishu flatly refused. She said: "in the past three years, I haven''t had little investigation. I know the strength of dasheban very well. Even so, I won''t give up. You are very clear about my character. If I decide something without sufficient reasons, you can''t stop it. Even if master gangshou is here, she can''t stop the anger in my heart! "


    Sakura and Naruto grew up playing with Shuishu. Naturally, they know Shuishu''s character. As the eldest lady of the Muye family, Shuishu''s character is always very casual. Even her father can''t discipline her. The result of several times of discipline is that the resistance is stronger and stronger.


    It''s not the first time that gangshou has said that he doesn''t like to restrict his personality. But how about love? It''s still the same. It''s just that there won''t be any change.


    Now the water tree wants to kill the big snake pill, but also from the collapse of the wood leaf, so there is no reason to hinder her.


    Daiwa still wants to stop the risky behavior of Shuishu. However, when the dissuasion was useless, he had to give up and said, "then be careful. If there is anything, I can feel it."


    Because I have eaten his seeds, this is the minimum guarantee.


    Water tree nodded clearly, and gave Daiwa a "gas injection" skill. Then he said, "if there is a battle, I can feel it quickly, and I will come to support immediately."


    To determine such a bottom line, a few people will act separately. Of course, the process of entering is the same. They will enter the stronghold of dashevin from the channel that has been dug.


    But then there is the water tree. After turning on the white eye, you can use the bow body bullet shadow one after another. The white eye can search in a wide range. With the rapid instant movement, the efficiency of search can be greatly improved.


    At the same time, Naruto them, to check each room, want to find the room where Sasuke. But such a result, in fact, is still conceivable, because the development of the plot can not be changed!

 Chapter 640

    According to the relevant plot known by Shuishu, Naruto and Sakura certainly did not succeed in rescuing Sasuke. So there''s no need to follow them. On the contrary, it''s more meaningful for her to find big snake pill for revenge!


    This is the big snake pill nest. The environment is quite complex. The passageways are in all directions and there are many rooms. It''s a stupid way to find one room at a time.


    However, the advantage of water tree with white eyes is obvious here. It can be found in a large range, so the speed of action can be very fast. But there is a cover up here, which is that it looks like the same everywhere?


    To put it bluntly, the environment doesn''t seem to have any change whether you walk in that passageway or enter that room.


    This is very easy to give vision, bring sensory fatigue, and from the impact of the environment, not what ninja, so there is no way to relieve.


    As like as two peas, he saw a nearly identical environment. He said, "damn big snake, where did you run?"


    Pinch a fist, she would like to be here, a direct blow collapsed, save still here a waste of time. But she was afraid to scare the snake, so she could only endure it.


    After a while, there was no trace of the big snake pill. Is he thinking that when he had already left, he felt something coming? It sounds like fighting!


    "The direction of the sound, from this side."


    There are not many enemies here. If our companions fight with the enemy, if it is not Sasuke, it is likely to be a big snake pill!


    However, the sound of fighting didn''t last long. It was like three or four or four or five sounds. Then when he heard the sound of the wall being collapsed, did chakra feel that it was Yamato''s ninja?


    Water tree suddenly stopped, trying to recall the plot, as well as the analysis of the current intelligence.


    First of all, we can be sure that Sakura and Naruto did not find Sasuke, so we ruled out the possibility of fighting with Sasuke. The other is pharmacist Dou. He should be outside now, so he will also be sent out.


    If you think about it like this, the most likely person to meet and fight is the big snake pill!


    Thinking of the water tree here, his face showed a sneer: "the dangerous move of soldiers!"


    Hand seal: "change!"


    The water tree changed into the shape of a pharmacist''s pocket. Just from the appearance, there was almost no flaw. Although not very good at Ninjutsu, but as one of the basic Ninjutsu, at least pass the exam.


    Use transfiguration to change your appearance, and then quickly rush to the direction of the sound.


    She had already guessed who she might meet, but on the way, she still ran into this person. There is no mistake, he is the big snake pill!


    "Lord dashuewan, what happened just now?" Seeing the big snake pill, the water tree falsely said, "what happened to the sound just now?"


    Ran into his confidants under, big snake pill seems not suspicious, face is not to see the doubt, just cold voice said: "a few small mice sneaked in."


    Big snake pill refers to the little mouse, of course, Naruto and others. But look at his appearance, did not intend to pursue, because he wanted to Muye, for him to eliminate a few more small organization ninja.


    When Shuishu heard him say this, he first showed calmness, and then said, "big snake pill, what are we going to do next?"


    "I have something else to do to find Sakai."


    Hoarse voice sounded, he turned to leave. It seems that he didn''t care about the water tree. Didn''t he recognize it?


    But it''s OK. Shuishu quietly lowers her head and is about to catch up, but at the same time, she has a lot of pain in her hand.


    She never uses this kind of blade, but it doesn''t mean she can''t use it. At least it''s not difficult to use it as a dagger.


    Kuwu stabbed into dashevin''s body, which obviously felt like stabbing into flesh and blood, making dashevin''s body stiff and looking down at the stabbed position.


    The water tree didn''t speak, pulled out the bitterness, then stabbed again, and the blood gushed out a lot. But at this time, there was a snake shadow on the big snake pill, twisting the body around the water tree.


    "I said five little mice, how can I see four? One of them is here?" Big snake pill turned around, looked at the water tree coldly, and licked his lips with a long and thin tongue: "you really don''t think that your clumsy transfiguration can cover my eyes, do you?"


    Big snake pill is also a smart person, how can not even recognize his confidants?


    Stretch out a hand to control the snake winding around the water tree. The more the snake is strangled, the tighter it is. If you are an ordinary person, even the bones may be crushed.


    However, the water tree here was not afraid, just stood in the same place and said in a cold voice: "ah, yes, I don''t think one of the three forbearances can''t even recognize the Transfiguration."


    If it is three years ago, when the strength is not enough, Shuishu may be a little afraid. But now she has realized that the big snake pill can''t pose a threat to herself with the current level.


    It''s estimated that dasheban can also detect that his snake can''t strangle the water tree, which makes him a little surprised: "I''ve got some information. You''ve practiced with the master. You are stronger now than you were three years ago


    The last time we fought, it was in the Zhongren exam. At that time, the big snake pill didn''t waste too much energy in dealing with the water tree. It was very easy to subdue it with a few boa constrictors.


    But now it''s obviously very hard. In the face of the danger of being strangled, ordinary people would have struggled for a long time. But water tree''s performance is quite natural, without any nervous look.


    Water tree looked at the big snake pill and said to him, "yes, in order to kill you, I worked hard for three years. The wood leaf of that year collapsed. I will never forget it in my life!"


    With the words finished, he used his brute force to hold the snake seven inches in his hand and burst it on the spot!


    Big snake pill pushed away a distance, once again extended his hand: "latent snake hand!"


    A few poisonous snakes came out of his sleeve, and weapons came out of his mouth.


    Without any action, the water tree is standing in the same place, and does not move. It can''t cause any damage even if the blade hits itself.


    Seeing the big snake pill here, I seem to realize something: "I almost forget that the sword is invalid for you."


    But it''s nothing, on the contrary, his ability to water tree makes him more interested.


    Take a pat of the attacked place on the body, and the fist of the water tree makes a sound: "are you finished? Next, it''s my turn! "

 Chapter 641

    A fist down the earth shaking, burst out of the power, perception is very obvious.


    Big snake pill in time to avoid, but looking at the collapse of the place, there is a cold sweat on his face: "really terrible power, a bit like a master."


    Without waiting for him to express more emotion, he saw the figure of the water tree and flashed directly in front of him. At the same time, he received a blow to his face.


    Dare not have any carelessness, open to spit out a poisonous snake, one will bite the fist of the water tree, exactly want to swallow.


    But this is also too small to see people, the reaction of the water tree with a hand, on the spot will tear the snake''s mouth. But taking advantage of this opportunity, the big snake pill has retreated a safe distance.


    The water tree threw away the dead snake, clenched his fist, looked at the snake pill coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you fight back? Can the big snake pill, as famous as Sanren, run away? "


    Listening to such ridicule, the corner of the big snake pill''s mouth cocked up and a slender tongue stuck out.


    Of course, he knew that the little girl in front of him was no better than when he met her three years ago. How to say is to follow the master learned, a terrible power can not be underestimated!


    Big snake pill with his unique hoarse voice, said: "to kill you, not at the right time, I still need you, keep to Fu Xiao!"


    Is this guy a dead duck?


    Today''s big snake pill is no better than three years ago, his hands are still sealed, there is no way to exert any ninja. If it was the heyday of the past, a reincarnation of filthy soil would summon the fire shadow of the previous generations, of course, water tree would not come to seek death.


    However, to find the right time, not only is he unable to use ninja, but also he has fought Naruto before, and the cost is certainly not small.


    There is no way to use Ninjutsu, and he is in a relatively weak state. When he meets the water tree who is fearless of swords, he can''t fight the big snake pill.


    Of course, the water tree here will not be in charge. Anyway, it''s you who are beating now! I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    In a flash, the figure of the water tree disappeared from the original place: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    Seeing such a situation, the sophisticated snake pill responded in time, and there were many poisonous snakes at the cuff. However, in the next second, these poisonous snakes were all torn to pieces.


    However, it is also for the big snake pill to fight for a short time. The water tree''s attack hit his body, but it turned into countless small snakes.


    "Snake double?" Water tree looked at the scattered snake, knew that the big snake pill had already: "escaped!"


    He spat secretly. He knew that this guy had a lot of life. But for the first time, how could he escape?


    Water tree is a little bit speechless, immediately open white eyes for the first time, and according to the direction of the snake escape, aware of the snake pill escape route to chase past.


    But at this time, a strong explosion came, and the earth was so strong that people could hardly stand.


    Use chakra to grasp the ground, immediately use white eyes to explore, and feel the direction: "it seems to be the content of the plot, is it going to be staged again?"


    Without any hesitation, I immediately went in this direction.


    Because Shuishu is aware that, if the guess is correct, it should be Sakura and Naruto. They are going to meet Sasuke again.


    Along the direction of the sound, the water tree immediately observed with white eyes. First, I saw the meeting between Sakai and Sasuke, followed by Sakura and Naruto.


    The story still happened.


    Three years later, there is no touching place when we meet again. At least for the present Sasuke envoy, it is clear at a glance to see his indifferent expression.


    The water tree here knows that Sasuke now is not Sasuke before. Since he chose to leave Muye, there is only revenge left in his heart.


    Is this kind of meeting now more like a brief reminiscence than a farewell in three years? Because Shuishu knows that Sasuke won''t go back to Muye. Even if Naruto gets married many years later, he doesn''t seem to go back.


    They have not said a few words, only saw Sasuke''s figure flash, instantly came to Naruto''s side, holding on his shoulder, whispering something.


    But at the same time, Sasuke pulled out the sabre from his family. It''s not clear what he wants to do, but now he and Naruto realize that there is a possibility of a killer, and Sakai is the first one to react.


    However, the first person to arrive, but it is the use of bow body bullet shadow water tree, a direct hand to grasp Sasuke''s blade. Facing Sasuke, he said: "long time no see, Sasuke Jun!"


    Seeing the appearance of water tree, Sasuke stopped for a moment.


    At this time, Daiwa took the opportunity to use Mudun''s technique to capture Sasuke. But Sasuke also responded and immediately used a low drink: "thousand birds flow!"


    The strong electric current is instantly sent out, even if there is a King Kong not bad defense, hit on her body is still very painful. Hurry to turn on Naruto to avoid the current.


    Stepping back a few meters, Shuishu was on guard carefully. Looking at Sasuke holding a weapon, his whole body was surrounded by electric current, he showed an interesting expression: "it seems that your strength is stronger than before, so it''s better! Let''s have a try and see who has become stronger in the past three years! "


    Pinch your fist, the water tree mobilizes the chakra of the whole body to activate the potential power of all cells.


    Sasuke, of course, is also responsible. There is a flash of electric current on the sword. It looks sharper. Daiwa wants to stop him, but it is easy to cut off Wuku after the collision.


    Aware of this, Shuishu immediately took out his hand: "the Dragon boasted!"


    The power of a fist can squeeze the space. Sasuke can''t even use the cross bar of his sword. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to attack hard.


    Very dangerous jump away to avoid, and then see just stay in the position, the ground has been smashed in pieces!


    "Can you escape?" Without waiting for Sasuke''s reaction, Shuishu''s figure appeared in front of him and kicked him out directly.


    Attack is very heavy, but it should not be fatal, Sasuke eat pain is eat pain, but still react, quickly with weapons to stabilize themselves.


    Seeing the weapon on Sasuke''s hand, Shuishu thinks about it, as if remembering that this weapon is "grass pheasant sword", right? So he said to Daiwa, "this weapon is unusual."


    Daiwa is a little injured, but it''s not a fatal position. Let Sakura help with the treatment, it should be no problem.


    Because he didn''t hit the killer, he didn''t do his best. Sasuke didn''t get hurt. He was aware of the strength of Shuishu and pointed to Shuishu with the grass pheasant sword: "I know your defense is very strong, but my grass pheasant sword has a feature that it''s not defensible."

 Chapter 642

    Grass pheasant sword has a nickname: tiancongyun sword. The three dimensional world is an island country, one of the three famous artifact swords.


    Besides the grass pheasant sword, yuzhibo weasel''s su Zuo Neng and his ten fist sword are also used for reference.


    The famous sword, which can be called an artifact, is naturally able to cut iron like mud. Just now, it collided with the bitterness of Yamato, and the easy cutting is an example.


    But looking at Sasuke, pointing at her with his sword, Shuishu was not afraid, and hummed coldly, "is that right? I''ll go back and learn whether your sword is sharper or my defense is stronger! "


    Water tree clenched his fist, and there was disdain on his face.


    Now she doesn''t have to be three years ago, because for chakra''s precise control, her King Kong is not bad and almost perfect. I don''t believe I will suffer!


    The battle between them is about to break out again, but before the water tree attacks, a voice comes: "water tree, it''s none of your business."


    Shuishu looks in the direction of the sound. This is what Naruto said to her.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with Naruto. His fingers become sharp and his eyes become pupils of nine tails. It looks a little bad. Why did nine tail chakra leak again?


    It seems that Naruto was a little injured when he was attacked by a thousand birds just now, but he was pulled away by a water tree in time, so the injury should not be very serious. At this time, he has stood up, his eyes staring at Sasuke: "I want to take him back to Muye!"


    Because of his failure, Sasuke left Muye. Now if we want to bring Sasuke back, we must ask him to do it.


    After thinking about it, Shuishu takes a step back, releases his fighting posture towards Sasuke, and comes to Naruto to help him. He said in a deep voice: "are you kidding? I can see that you may not be his opponent now. "


    Fighting is not a joke, especially now that Sasuke is no longer a teenager.


    Naruto has been a tailed animal before, and has not had much rest until now. His physical strength has not been recovered. He has little chance to win against Sasuke in his current state.


    If you are a water tree, you can fight with Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword. Of course, she has to be afraid of writing wheel eyes and Ninjutsu. In addition, her winning rate is very high.


    However, Naruto refused, he would not let others replace him: "I promised Sakura, I promised that I would bring Sasuke back. It''s my forbearance to do what I say


    See him say such words, water tree just nodded thoughtfully to agree. But looking at Naruto''s current state, I''m really afraid that he will enter the tailed animal state after a while.


    Shuishu takes a step back for a while, but she doesn''t leave too far away. She always pays attention to Naruto. If she finds something wrong, she will do it again immediately.


    Naruto goes forward to Sasuke and the two look at each other. I don''t know how they will feel now? Shuishu can understand Naruto''s mood. He must want to save Sasuke.


    But here for Sasuke''s psychology, water tree is a little bit uncertain. I probably know that he once wanted to kill Naruto, his only friend. Because the eye of writing wheel needs the devotion of emotion. If you see your best friend die, it will evolve into a more powerful eye.


    I notice that Sasuke''s eye is still sangouyu''s eye. Er ~ not good! This guy opened the eye of the wheel? Water tree soon realized that it should be using magic or something. At this moment, Sasuke has seen something in Naruto''s body.


    As soon as I thought about it, I saw Naruto''s Nine Tailed chakra, as if it had been suppressed. It seems that there is no mistake. This is similar to the story. Sasuke sees the nine tails in Naruto''s body and suppresses the power of the nine tails.


    Water tree said interestingly: "what''s the matter, Sasuke. Did you see it? Things in Naruto''s body. "


    Sasuke turns his eyes to Shuishu, and his writing eyes stare at her.


    Although he didn''t speak, Shuishu continued: "you can see nine tails when you open the eyes of the writing wheel. I think it said to you: don''t kill Naruto, or you will regret it, right?"


    There was a trace of amazement in Sasuke''s eyes.


    Because of what happened in Naruto''s body, how could water tree know?


    But the water tree here didn''t hide anything. Thinking of something, he said, "I once saw a stone tablet about the yuzhibo clan, which recorded some ancient things. There are also the historical events of Muye village, the early fire shadow and a valley where the war ended. "


    It''s really interesting. It''s still the story of love and death before brothers. And from the ancient past, Indra and Asura have been reborn and fighting one after another.


    I don''t know what kind of thinking he had when he wrote these stories. Do you like this kind of story that brothers love and kill each other?


    Sasuke looked at the water tree and said to her, "it seems that you already know a lot of things?"


    Do you still need to ask? But I didn''t wait for the water tree to say anything. To control the injury, Dahe uses the technique of wooden escape: "wooden ingot wall!"


    When the wood rises from the ground, it locks Sasuke in. But borrow the grass pheasant sword in hand, very easy to open the breach to escape.


    Jump to the high position, it seems that he is about to escape again.


    Naruto looked at Sasuke, his heart has been unbearable, roaring out: "why, why don''t you understand!"


    Three years ago, in order to avenge Sasuke, he turned away from Muye village and took refuge in dashuewan. He should have known the danger of this trip. Because big snake pill wants a container, sooner or later it wants to take away his body.


    But in the face of his friends, Sasuke just said coldly: "you are still like a child. For me, revenge is everything. As long as I can get revenge, no matter how I or the world changes, it has nothing to do with me. Even me or big snake pill may not be the opponent of yuzhibo weasel, but if we are one, as long as we can complete the revenge, how much more will my life give me


    Sasuke''s answer is almost the story''s original words. He is completely carried away by revenge. It''s like a three-dimensional world. Some people who insist on material things can sell their country as long as they are given enough benefits.


    Now Sasuke is like this, in order to complete his revenge, no matter what he dares to do!

 Chapter 643

    Captain Daiwa looked at Sasuke, who had fled to a high place. He stood up and said to Sakura and Naruto, "I don''t want to use rude means to him in front of you. But I''m really sorry. I''m going to take it seriously. You can''t let the renegade Ninja go. No matter what way he uses, he must be brought back to Muye! "


    This is understandable. Yamato is a ninja in the dark. The purpose of the ninja in the dark is to clean up the ninja who defected from the ninja village.


    Of course, Sasuke will not wait to die. Since he wants to be serious, there is nothing to estimate. Fast knot a few fingerprints, seems to be ready to release, very powerful ninja out.


    But without time to start, big snake pill stopped him: "don''t use that ninja."


    Didn''t expect the big snake pill to be here? Water tree can''t help kneading his fist. He''s going to work when he''s ready. But at this time, pharmacist bag also appeared.


    It seems to be a bit troublesome. These three people are not weak. It''s still very difficult for Shuishu to deal with the big snake pill. If Sasuke and the pharmacist do it together. I can''t beat it!


    Of course, Shuishu consciously looks at other people, such as captain Daiwa and Naruto. Tell Shuishu rationally that our side is not very advantageous.


    However, it is for the sake of the future that dashuewan prevents Sasuke from using Ninjutsu. Finally, the pharmacist Dou explained to Sasuke, "do you know the trend of Xiaozhi? We''re going to ask Muye people to help clean up the organization. I don''t think your revenge will go well if there is any obstruction from the organization? "


    For Sasuke, this reason is a bit ridiculous. But it''s still the default, big snake pill and Sasuke and pharmacist pocket, three people disappear is this place.


    Water tree originally wanted to stop, a bow body bullet shadow rushed to give big snake pill a fist, but the result is a rush: "damn big snake pill, run really fast!"


    The white eyes that opened immediately could not detect their whereabouts. It looks like it''s beyond the scope of the white eye.


    Helpless to return to everyone''s side, found Naruto has fallen on the ground, holding a headache to cry. Looking at his sadness, Sakura wants to comfort him: "no matter how much you cry, Sasuke will not come back."


    But Sakura himself is the same, eyes can not help but shed tears.


    Don''t know what to do next? Listening to what Sasuke said just now, it seems that he is ready. Even if the body is occupied by the big snake pill, as long as he can for revenge, he is at all costs.


    This idea of not looking back is a blow to those who really care about him.


    Shuishu went to Sakura''s side, gently hugged her, lent her shoulder to rely on, and tried to comfort her: "Sakura, you will become stronger, and then bring Sasuke back!"


    Sakura is held by the water tree and feels the tenderness of the water tree. It is not only a physical comfort, but also a verbal and spiritual encouragement.


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to comfort Naruto, but he was encouraged by Sakai and Daiwa.


    They can''t get Sasuke back, but with two new friends, one more person is one more strength. And encouraged by everyone, they always feel better.


    Wipe off their tears, they thank the said: "thank you."


    After a while, I went back to Muye village and reported the relevant things to Huoying. Originally, the task was to catch the spies of Xiao organization, but the situation was wrong from the beginning, so we changed the task plan on the spur of the moment.


    Gangshou has no responsibility for the failure of this mission. And she probably also thought that big snake pill is not a good guy to deal with.


    Of course, there are still many variables in the situation of this mission, such as Naruto''s tailing, which disrupts the original operational plan and deployment.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. We need to think about the future.


    According to the instructions of the master, the person who performs the task of playing will go back to rest for the time being and wait for the new task.


    Naruto, Sakura and Sakai leave first, but Shuishu and Daiwa don''t leave immediately, because there are confidential things to report about this mission.


    There are mainly two things. One is about Sakai. It is confirmed that the delegation has arranged special tasks for him. The execution monitors the big snake pill''s movement, as well as assassinates the big snake pill to choose the container: Yu Zhibo Sasuke!


    If the first thing is a typical example of the martial arts school, it can still be understood. The next thing, Shuishu, will submit the documents to master gangshou.


    The content of this is all about the Ninja information of the shadow of fire. Such a matter of great importance, gangshou immediately became serious: "Tuan Zang, this asshole!"


    The secret ninja''s intelligence leaks, this is not a joke. The light is the safety of Huoying itself is threatened, the heavy is likely to be serious to the safety of wood leaves.


    Tuan Zang''s intention to send this important confidential information to Da she wan is of great significance. For the sake of safety and safety, gangshou immediately ordered silent to modify the relevant information.


    At this time, Shuishu also said to gangshou: "master, temporary remedy for this kind of thing is not a long-term solution at all. Tuan Zang''s doing such a thing is a serious threat to you and the safety of the whole Muye. I think we should immediately order the arrest of Tuan Zang! "


    If you can, the water tree wants to say, kill it directly.


    But this idea is simple to say, but gangshou did not choose to do so, because she is quite clear, what kind of idea does Muye high-rise have.


    They want to balance the power of Huoying and do not want to see a dominant situation. Although it''s a bit too much this time, the senior management will certainly keep Tuan Zang. Even if there is a punishment, it won''t be very serious.


    After thinking about it, gangshou replied: "there is no hope to arrest Tuan Zang. At most, they can only be under house arrest. I will let the people in the secret department monitor Tuan Zang''s movements all the time."


    Well, this is the bottom line.


    When it comes to Tuan Zang, Daiwa also has something to say. He thinks that when Sakai disobeys Tuan Zang''s order, he not only fails to kill Sasuke, but wants to help Naruto and save Sasuke.


    Daiwa put forward: "can you let Sakai continue to stay in kakashiban?"


    This idea is a bit adventurous, but it is also supported by Shuishu. Although he wanted to beat zojing before, zojing was moved by Naruto''s spirit and sincerely wanted to help Naruto.


    Want to understand what is a fetter, but also a change of emotional people. So I got the understanding of Shuishu, and also came forward to express that I agree with the view that Sakai will continue to stay in kakashiban.

 Chapter 644

    This time, the task was not completed very smoothly. Although there were some reasons, Shuishu was still not very satisfied, because her initial plan to beat the snake pill was not achieved.


    It was so frustrating that when I got home, I didn''t feel better.


    Shuishu returns to the home of the RI clan, because Huoying''s order is to rest and stand by. If he returns to the secret base, the distance will be a little far.


    She needs to take a break first and get her spirits up.


    As soon as I got back to the Japanese, I saw a field in the yard and the figure of Ning CI fighting. Do they look like they are practicing?


    I didn''t mean to disturb them, but I was still found. Ningci said, "why don''t you have a rest first? I''ve practiced for a long time today. "


    Daisy is to understand the meaning of Ningci, remove the pupil of white eyes, and bow to Ningci. Then came to the water tree''s side, said: "welcome sister home, the task completed smoothly?"


    Shuishu also said hello to Daisy. Every time he was in a bad mood, he would be happy to see him. Touch her hair and say, "yes, I went to the land of grass."


    First, find a place to sit down. There is sweat on Hatta''s face. Must be the practitioners are very tired?


    By the way, when it comes to practice, Shuishu asks Hatta, "what did you practice just now? Isn''t it soft boxing? "


    Hatta nodded and replied, "yes, it''s not a soft fist. According to the expected result, we should unite chakra and improve the attack power."


    This idea should be regarded as a prototype, right? Because I heard this idea, but according to the official statement, roubu double lion boxing is a secret of the clan. However, the TV version of the plot and comics, it seems that there is no mention of this Ninja learning. So if you insist that it''s a secret family tradition, you think it should have been improved by Hatta.


    It was soon confirmed here. Hatada said, "this is my father''s new Ninjutsu. Gather chakra in the palm of your hand and attack the enemy with a soft fist. But in this way, the usage is no different from that of soft fist, so I consider merging the form of chakra. "


    According to the idea of Hatta, combined with the change of form, launching an attack can not only enhance the power and scope of the attack, but also devour all the meridians of the target.


    Water tree sounds very interesting. This kind of Ninja is used to deal with the enemy. If it is hit, it will be 100 times stronger than soft fist.


    The attack of soft fist is more to control the enemy, but the attack of soft step double lion fist is to devour the meridians and chakra. In serious cases, the meridians of the target will be damaged, so that chakra will be exhausted and die!


    This can not help but let the water tree nod: "good idea, how are you doing now?"


    I remember that the difficulty of this Ninja is not very high. It''s probably Level C and level B, because the main thing is the upgraded version of soft boxing. After learning soft boxing, the difficulty should not be very big.


    But now Hatta, embarrassed to shake his head, said: "I just thought of it recently. I''m still discussing the feasibility of the new technique with brother Ningci."


    You haven''t even started practicing yet? By the way, I seem to remember that the completion of this Ninjutsu has not been long since Payne attacked Muye.


    Maybe when rescuing Naruto, hatada''s Ninjutsu just finished.


    It is estimated that the stage of the timeline is still the same as the plot, right? It''s going to be a while before you can see Chutian and show his double lion boxing.


    Shuishu nodded and encouraged Hatta: "I heard what you said is very good. Attacking the target''s meridians and swallowing the target''s chakra, this kind of Ninja will be very strong! Come on


    By the way, when it comes to the research and development of new Ninjutsu, if you remember correctly, it seems that Naruto is also at this time to start the research and development of new Ninjutsu.


    A sense of urgency rose from her heart, because she knew Naruto would soon become stronger, and when she was about to finish the ninja, she also practiced with the people of the organization. In this way, the time of Penn''s attack on Muye is also getting closer and closer.


    Thinking of the water tree here, I don''t think I can be too leisurely. Need to come up with a little sense of urgency, learn new Ninja to enhance their strength!


    Of course, learning new Ninjutsu will not happen overnight, at least not today. After all, I just came back from the task. After a few days'' rest, I would consider going to gangshou for advice.


    After this day, according to the daily practice, bullying Hatta must be a necessary thing.


    It''s so cute that Daisy is shy and blushing. At the end of a little practice, Hatta wanted to take a bath to wash away the tiredness of the day.


    However, he likes to play tricks on the water tree in Hatta, making it look like naruto. Then he peeks at Hatta''s bath and shows his horse''s feet intentionally.


    As a result, it is conceivable that a girl will scream when she finds someone peeking. But see is Naruto color fans looking at themselves, hatada is shy to blush not.


    However, it was also a quick reaction that Naruto secretly watched her take a bath. It was her sister''s fault that she came up with this way to make fun of herself.


    Daisy is speechless, decide the time of the day, do not say a word with the water tree. But after eating through her character, Shuishu was coquettish and cute, and pretended to cry and admit her mistake. Soon everything was gone.


    That night, the two became as close as ever. It was the same as when I was a child, sleeping in the same bed.


    How can you sleep with the warm fragrance in your arms? It was not until the next day when it was almost light that the two girls in untidy clothes hugged each other and went to sleep.


    I didn''t wake up until noon!

 Chapter 645

    Last night, I really wanted to make a detailed description, but when it comes to homosexuality and ambiguity, I can''t make too many expressions.


    But you can tonify the brain, two similar looking twin girls, especially the proportion of body and chest, the squeeze when hugging together, and all kinds of manipulation of kneading ~ Keke ~ kneading ball¡¾ Serious face!]


    Of course, Shuishu enjoys it very much. She doesn''t even have a girlfriend in the three-dimensional world. Although she comes to this world and becomes a girl, she can get all the unexpected benefits in the three-dimensional world now.


    If it is a boy, take a look at the girl''s chest, may be spat: hooligans.


    But now I become a girl, so I don''t have any worries. I can see what I want. Here and Daisy bed together, is the first step to complete, after marriage Naruto can do things.


    Wake up at noon the next day, water tree heart is happy.


    Looking at the palm of my hand, I recalled that at night, I kneaded a pair of white and tender young fields, and carefully smelled the fragrance of a girl.


    "I can''t stand it. How happy Naruto will be in the future


    Water tree got up from the bed, in fact, her clothes also slipped, revealing a large white. Last night, I played a little too much. I buried Daisy''s face in her chest and played once: "chest killing."


    But she didn''t care. Anyway, Daisy was so cute. Looking at her blushing, not to mention how cute she was.


    Put on a clean clothes, water tree ready to go out, at this time, young field was woken up, asked: "sister, where are you going?"


    Water tree replied: "at noon, go out to eat something, and do something by the way."


    Of course, she is not willing to share the warm fragrance with Hatta, but she has something to do. Eating is one aspect, and the other is looking for Naruto.


    Because I thought of it yesterday, he should start to practice. The time is the task of Tiandi bridge. After he comes back, he can almost match up now. So if you want to prove it, naturally you have to find Naruto.


    I came back from Huoying yesterday. Shuishu left later. I didn''t agree on today''s time. But you can guess where they will be, directly to Muye hospital.


    Sure enough, in Kakashi''s ward, Naruto, Sakura and Sakai are all here, as well as some of ASMA''s classmates.


    Put the fruit basket aside, water tree saw some of them and said, "Oh, it''s very busy here."


    Everyone is familiar with people and friends, each other said hello. Especially when I was a little girl friend, Inoue waved his hand and said, "Hi, you''re just in time, Mr. ASMA. I invite you to have a barbecue. Are you coming with me?"


    Well, what''s going on?


    Water tree saw, sitting next to Kakashi ASMA, first Leng for a while, and then think of what.


    If the memory in the impression is correct, ASMA will be killed by feiduan soon. When he meets Kakashi, it must be something about Xiao organization!


    But now Inoue asked her to eat barbecue, of course, she was very happy to promise: "barbecue? Well, yes, that''s great! I just didn''t eat


    I went to bed very late last night and didn''t get up until noon. Now I haven''t eaten anything. Isn''t my stomach just hungry?


    Hearing the water tree crying hungry, the people here suddenly thought that the water tree''s food intake is amazing. Ding CI sighed: "it seems that teacher ASMA''s wallet is about to lose weight."


    Everyone can''t help laughing. Ding times is enough to eat. Here''s another water tree. It''s estimated that ASMA''s wallet is going to lose weight.


    But when he was joking like this, Naruto suddenly let out a "ah" and ran to ask Kakashi, "what about my practice? What shall we do? "


    Practice? The water tree heard it.


    Kakashi thought about it and said to Naruto, "wait for a while? Anyway, I''m still in hospital and I can''t practice. Don''t worry too much


    It turns out that''s true. It seems that Naruto''s practice is not for a while.


    After Naruto asked this question, Ding CI couldn''t help it. He was the first one to eat. Everyone had to follow him and set out to eat barbecue.


    The water tree here is also dragged away by Sakura and Inoue. It can be seen that Inoue is a little concerned about Sakai and asks, "what''s the origin of this handsome guy and what''s his hobby?"


    Khan, it seems that girls and boys are almost the same, for the appearance of the opposite sex will be attractive. But this question asked Shuishu, how do you ask her to answer this question? Can only say: "I just and sasai, carried out a task, not very clear."


    So vague cover past.


    When all the people left the ward, ASMA began to say to Kakashi, "there has been some movement outside the village recently."


    Needless to say, it refers to Xiao organization. In recent years, Xiao organization has attacked Longyin village, shayin village and yunyin village successively. It has already plundered several tailed animals. Sooner or later, it will come to Muye village to find Naruto.


    The water tree, hidden in the dark, listened very clearly and thought to himself, "as expected, they want to discuss the organization."


    It''s true that tailed beast is a major event of every country and ninja village. Although many people are hostile to tailed beast and human force, most of them don''t understand it.


    But Naruto is different. He and many of his peers have formed a deep friendship. Kakashi and ASMA are the guides of this generation. It''s impossible not to know that. Besides, today''s Huoying takes good care of Naruto, so he can''t do anything!


    Not long after hearing their intention, I found that the door had been pushed open. It turned out that Lu Wan, who had left with us for barbecue, had come back. Contact your shadow part. It turns out that this guy left for an excuse.


    Luwan should have heard the conversation between them and said, "don''t exclude me from this kind of thing? I''m also very concerned about the movement of the organization. "


    He said, "if Xiao organization is coming, is Naruto OK?"


    The meaning of the words is very obscure, but it''s obviously worried about Naruto, because even I love Luo, isn''t it also known that the organization is successful?


    Xiao''s organization is wantonly arresting tailed animals. Luwan must have received intelligence. Recently, there is a movement of Xiao''s organization near Muye village, which has been noticed by him.


    Kakashi and ASMA take a look at the deer pill.


    Two people then look at each other, then face a place, open mouth to ask: "come out, this question, need you to answer!"

 Chapter 646

    Water tree knew that they were talking about themselves. It seemed that they were hiding in the dark from the beginning, and they found them.


    A gust of wind blew by, accompanied by the scent of water trees, her figure also appeared. She called out to a few people, and then on the above topic, said: "it seems that everyone is very concerned about the trend of Xiao organization. No more nonsense. My task is to protect Naruto, whether it''s the order of Huoying or the friends who have played together since childhood. "


    When Luwan saw the appearance of the visitor, he thought he already knew.


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, he asked: "does Naruto know this?"


    "I should know." Kakashi said: "although she didn''t tell him directly, Shuishu is very powerful, and she once had contact and fight with the people of Xiao organization, so Huoying asked her to protect Naruto."


    After explaining this problem, he is not at ease with Naruto, but with the protection of water tree, his safety should be at least guaranteed.


    Besides, Kakashi has already thought of a way for Naruto to improve his strength as soon as possible. He will certainly have a stronger self-protection ability before the arrival of Xiao organization.


    However, ASMA still has something to say about Xiao organization. To be exact, he wants to ask for some information. Speaking of the intelligence of this organization, Kakashi told him everything he could know.


    Red sand scorpion, Didala, is already considered to be "killed" by the two people. In addition, there is also about the rescue mission of shayin village, yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark.


    Yuzhibo weasel is no stranger to several people. The murderers of yuzhibo family in those years, of course, they know something about it, so there''s no need to say more about it.


    Another is Yu Zhibo''s partner Gan persimmon ghost mackerel, who defected to the village of Wuyin in the country of water. He is one of the seven nindao people who do not kill him again. He is good at using Ninjutsu such as Shuidun. His weapon is one of the seven knives.


    By the way, since he is talking about the intelligence of the organization, thinking of what happened after ASMA, Shuishu also tells ASMA the information about jiaodu and feiduan.


    Especially the information about feiduan: "he uses a scythe with three heads. Pay attention not to be stained with blood. If he gets your blood, he must not be allowed to make a seal or enter the array. Or you will die! "


    In the original story, ASMA was killed by feiduan. I don''t know how much help he can get from knowing this information?


    Kakashi and ASMA know that Shuishu and Xiao have fought each other. But maybe Luwan didn''t know, or in order to get more information, he asked, "how do you know so much about Xiaogang?"


    Water tree has come up with a solution to this problem. Anyway, it certainly won''t say, do you know the plot? Otherwise, it''s not enough.


    Shuishu said: "I was aware of the yuzhibo incident very early. But I didn''t know at that time. I just heard some rumors. Three years ago, in the second exam, I met dashuewan and learned that someone wanted something in Naruto''s body. Later, in the process of inviting master gangshou to be Huoying, I really met someone who knew the organization well. "


    The next thing is that in the villain''s island mission, she had contact with Xiao organization and had a fight with it at the same time. Especially when she was in villain''s Island, she once borrowed the influence of the Dharma clan and collected a lot of intelligence from the organization. Is this one of them?


    Of course, some of the details of the battle have been asked here. But what else can we say? Water tree in short: "my absolute defense, regardless of the other party''s attack. Then break the bones of his whole body and win it all! "


    Because Shuishu has the advantage of body skill and is not afraid of any weapon, he has perfect restraint ability against such a body skill Ninja as feiduan.


    Luwan was a little speechless. Originally, he wanted to know how to deal with Shuishu. In this way, we can accumulate some experience and come up with a countermeasure. But hearing her say that, it seems that there is no reference value at all.


    But at least I got it. The fighting style of a member of the organization is characterized by a three headed scythe, which comes from Tang Zhiguo''s rebellious tolerance.


    Intelligence is almost like this. Originally, I thought if I wanted to say something about Penn, but after thinking about it, Shuishu finally said, "the goal of Xiaozhi is Naruto. The only thing I can do is to protect him. But the enemy will definitely come in the morning, just like the incident in shayin village. So the best way is to make Naruto stronger! "


    Said here, the water tree''s eyes are looking at Kakashi.


    Kakashi, of course, understands that no matter how much they can do for Naruto, it''s better for Naruto to become stronger. This is for sure: "I know. I will have a follow-up visit in a few days. If there is no problem, I can be discharged."


    In fact, there should be nothing wrong with Kakashi now. After all, ninja''s physical quality is good, as long as it is not a serious fatal injury, the general rest for a few days can be good 78%.


    Well, it''s almost done.


    After thinking about it, Shuishu said to Luwan, "let''s prepare for it. If you don''t go back for a long time, they will be suspicious."


    As for the intelligence of Xiao organization, we have finished what we can say, and Shuishu even told ASMA about the information of feiduan. But as for the story, whether it will continue to happen, she is not sure.


    She''s done her best. If Shuishu can take part in the fight with feiduan, it''s the best thing. In this way, a tragedy can be avoided.


    However, from the perspective of the plot, what needs to happen will still happen, so I dare not make a complete guarantee. I can only hope that the information I provided can be of some use to ASMA, right?


    When they discussed the organization, there was a story in the barbecue shop.


    After the exchange of the shadow part of the water tree with the noumenon, he has been eating with everyone. Ding CI this guy need not say much, saliva ha La non-stop flow, in the eye except eat is still eat.


    On the contrary, it is observed that Inoue''s attention to Sakai seems to have a good impression on him? Well, what do you say? Sasai is very handsome, but also very potential with a small white face.


    But today''s Sakai seems to be thinking about how to make friends, trying to give others a nickname, and almost mentioning the taboo vocabulary of Ding CI.


    But these are not the point, the point is that sasai to Inoue, from the nickname: beauty.


    OK, it''s no big deal, but Sakura''s face suddenly becomes ugly, because Sakai, who previously said she was ugly, now says that Inoue is beautiful, and her mentality is immediately unbalanced.


    In this regard, Shuishu can only sigh helplessly: "no way, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, not to mention the future husband and wife?"

 Chapter 647

    Time goes by minute by second, and days go by quickly.


    Water tree has heard that Kakashi is finally discharged from hospital, and then begins to instruct the Naruto to practice, so that he can not feel too idle.


    On the same day, he also found the master of martial arts, indicating that he wanted to learn and create such a kind of Ninjutsu: "my Yin seal has tended to be completed, and Dao Baihao''s art has been injected. If you want to learn new Ninjutsu, you should be able to learn new Ninjutsu!"


    Almost two years, right? According to the teaching at that time, in order to get enough chakras, we used the art of Marriott to open up a space to store chakras that would not be wasted.


    If it''s a battle, you can use the chakra of Baihao''s art when you untie the Yin seal.


    But this is a temporary cure, that is to say, the wounded in the battle can be quickly recovered. But creating regenerative Ninjutsu is what Shuishu wants more.


    Because the society of creation and regeneration means that in battle, even the wounded can heal instantly, just like the first generation of fire shadow of the legendary "God of tolerance". It almost has the ability to heal at any time and never die!


    Gangshou knew Shuishu wanted to learn for a long time, but he didn''t agree with her before. On the one hand, he was worried that she was too greedy to chew. On the other hand, he didn''t have time.


    Now I know Kakashi is teaching Naruto to develop new skills, so I guess Shuishu will come to her. Gangshou said, "do you want to learn to create and regenerate? Do you think the time is right? "


    The compendium here indicates that practicing new skills may cost a lot.


    Creation and regeneration have the ability to fight and never die, which is comparable to the magic of the early fire shadow. However, the problem and the cost are related to the reduction of Tao''s life. This is an absolute ban!


    Compendium says very clearly: "creating regeneration is not medical Ninjutsu, not restoring Ninjutsu, but belongs to cell regeneration.". Cell replacement is limited in one''s life. The cost of learning Ninjutsu is not easy to use even if one has learned it. The result of each use is to pay the price of their own life


    Shuishu is very clear about the principle that "strong moves must first be self destructive", not to mention being listed as a forbidden ninja. But just because of this, it must be psychologically prepared to learn.


    Here is a very strict saying: "I''m ready, no matter how I say I''m a ninja, even if I pay the price of my life, I''m ready!"


    She believes that the master will not harm herself. She will teach carefully. As long as she is not in a hurry to make progress, she should have no problem in practicing steadily.


    Seeing her determination and will, gangshou was very satisfied. He nodded and said, "well, since you want to learn, I promise to teach you. However, it is forbidden to create and regenerate. You must be very careful in your study, or you will cause permanent damage to your body. "


    When she said that, she called me to bring a book that was one person tall.


    Wait a minute. What''s this? What I want to learn is Ninjutsu. What are these books for?


    When Shuishu saw the first book, the title of the first book seemed to be "Research on human cell growth", the side of the second book was "cell biology", and the third book behind it was "Research on cell pathology". Looking down, there were still several books. All of them are books about cells and human body.


    Seeing the surprised expression on her face, gangshou said with disapproval: "where is the determination and courage just now? Creating regeneration needs profound medical knowledge. These are my selected books. You should read them first and recite them to me. When you recite them like flow, I will call you the actual Ninjutsu."


    Drunk, hold up fast a person tall books, this NIMA is to see the monkey years? On the spot, I was about to stop cooking.


    However, if you hear the compendium, you can know it. It seems that you need the necessary theoretical knowledge. If you don''t have the basis of theoretical knowledge, it''s very difficult to learn, isn''t it?


    But the words can be said like this, but seeing these books, the water tree is still one head and two big, it''s really painful: "I haven''t touched the book for a long time, and now I have to carry it. It''s better for me to find the big snake pill, and then have a fight."


    Tucao is weak, but there is no way. First, make complaints about these books in half and then take two bags to bring back to study.


    Of course, when it comes to endorsements, Shuishu certainly won''t memorize them by rote, because this method is too stupid. She has a very clever method.


    A very simple Ninjutsu: "shadow separation technique!"


    Changing out of several shadow parts, a shadow part of a book, first slowly read it, and then recite it. After going through the book again, he turned out a few shadows, carried the book on his back and looked at it.


    It''s a clever way, but at least it''s very smart. There are so many people, so it can save time and effort. Ontology does not directly participate in endorsement, but still does some basic physical training.


    There is no mistake. Shuishu has never stopped physical training, because she knows very well that many things can be cheated by shadow separation. For example, there are no problems with endorsement and Ninja practice.


    But only the physical training, which let the shadow to do is invalid, only the body exercise can be effective.


    By the way, when talking about practice, Shuishu came to Naruto''s place of practice while doing physical exercise. It''s exactly the same as that in the story. Daiwa makes a man-made waterfall, and Naruto practices on it.


    Every time Sakura comes back to visit her, she will send something by the way, but looking at the dark things, eh ~ is this sure to be immortal?


    "Ah, it''s really hard for Naruto. Hard practice is secondary. It''s really pitiful if you can''t eat well." Water tree helpless sigh: "forget it, it seems that I need to fight in person!"


    There is a shadow at home, and water builds its own body. Apart from finishing the necessary physical exercise, leisure is also idle. Just make some food for Naruto every time you order.


    This is to let Naruto, mercilessly moved: "it''s delicious, water tree cooking, it''s really wonderful!"


    Shuishu hasn''t made a good dish yet. Most of it is just a bit of home cooking, if it''s not for making a fresh soup. But because the food made by Sakura is really hard to swallow, Naruto will feel delicious, right?


    There''s no need to say more about things here, because Naruto''s practice is known, and later semi-finished products can cripple the horns. It''s no need to say more about how powerful it is.

 Chapter 648

    For several days, Shuishu has been delivering meals to Naruto. No one can tell him to have a fierce energy. As long as he practices, he can''t stop at all. He calls to stop before the meal time. It''s estimated that you have to faint before you are forced to stop.


    Shuishu doesn''t complain, because she has a shadow to help, multiple efficiency and her own intelligence. In fact, she has recited the book by heart.


    So that she has a feeling that she can recite fluently in two or three days. When the time comes, I''ll go to find gangshou. I''m sure I can pass it easily!


    However, in recent days, she has heard that there are attacks around Muye village. Although she is not sure whether it is a Xiao organization, it is very possible.


    To this end, gangshou has sent people to investigate, and we don''t know the result yet.


    Because he is not related to himself, he doesn''t pay much attention according to Shuishu''s character. He still makes some good dishes and comes to the place where Naruto practices.


    At this time, Sakura and Sakai had already arrived a step earlier and were observing Naruto''s practice.


    Water tree to two people said hello: "you come so early, how no matter?"


    "Ah, it''s a water tree." The speaker is Sakai. When he saw the packed lunch box in Shuishu''s hand, he thought about it thoughtfully for a while, as if muttering to himself: "the book says that girls send consolation to boys who work hard. Is this to express their own feelings?"


    This guy''s mumbling, water tree''s ears are clear, originally a friend to send something to eat, how to say it from his mouth, sounds like a strange feeling?


    In principle, Shuishu has a good impression on Naruto, but this is mainly from the impression of the three-dimensional world. And even to say the least, it seems that many women have a good opinion of Naruto?


    So Shuishu directly waved his hand and replied to Sakai, "all the words in the book are cold, but all the friends around you are living people."


    Reading books, of course, is beneficial, the ancients said: reading more than ten thousand volumes, writing as if God.


    However, in the three-dimensional world, there are many living examples. Because some people read dead books and dead books, they only know how to read and can''t do anything. On the contrary, when they enter the society, they don''t have any life skills and emotional intelligence. As a result, they can''t do anything smoothly. In the end, they just work in a company and a post until they die.


    Of course, think of sasai from the root, feelings have been suppressed for a long time, do not know how to express, so will choose to read, get the answer you want from the book?


    A smile appeared on Sakai''s face. It still looks very similar to a fake smile, but it has some emotion: "so it is. I know."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard cheers. Following the reputation is Naruto, as if shouting: "it''s a success!"


    The first stage of Naruto, the change of chakra''s nature, has actually been completed. But his happiness just passed, and after the shadow part disappeared one after another, he was really tired.


    Let''s hurry to check the situation. Fortunately, it''s not a serious problem, but it''s just too tired. Have a good rest. According to Naruto''s physical fitness, it should be able to recover soon.


    Ah, seeing that he was so tired, Shuishu felt a little distressed in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "he is like this every time. His cultivation is really hard."


    A little chakra injected by medical technique can relieve Naruto''s fatigue, but he still needs rest. Help him to a shady place under the tree to have a comfortable rest.


    But at the same time, Sakura went to Kakashi''s side and said one thing to him: "Kakashi teacher, recently there is a little situation, master gangshou has orders."


    What was the order? At that time, Shuishu was helping Naruto to inject chakra to recover his body, so he didn''t listen very carefully. Afterwards, Kakashi called the water tree, and then explained the specific task.


    "Recently, around the village, there are traces of suspected organizations. People from asmaban have been sent to investigate." This is not the point. The next step is their task: "Lord Huoying ordered us to go to Huozhi temple to deal with the task of" Tomb robbery. "


    What does this mission mean? Isn''t it possible to hand over the task of robbing a tomb to the local police department? Is it necessary to send them from Muye village?


    Of course, gangshou must have her plan to arrange this task. According to Kakashi''s guess, it should be to transfer Naruto away. The general meaning is that the activities of the organization are frequent recently, and the surroundings of the leaves are not peaceful.


    Although Muye is safe for the time being, there are still risks even in a safe village when I think about my love. So from time to time to mobilize Naruto to perform tasks, can play a role in confusing Xiao.


    By the way, the location of this mission is to go to the temple of fire. Water tree has a little impression. I remember this mission will involve ASMA, which is a story that happened before ASMA died.


    What impresses Shuishu most is that there will be a beautiful woman who wants to kiss Naruto. I don''t remember her specific name, but I''m quite impressed.


    The task of this time is to explain directly. You don''t need to go back to see the shadow of the fire. You just need to go directly.


    However, Kakashi has something else to do, that is, he instructs Shuishu to protect Naruto in any case during the mission. Of course, this point was directly nodded and agreed by Shuishu: "don''t worry, if someone dares to hit Naruto, I will break this person''s hand!"


    While talking, I squeeze my fist and make a bone sound.


    With her answer like this, we can let people put snacks. At the same time, Kakashi talked about similar things to Daiwa, but the focus of explanation is Jiuwei.


    Later, Shuishu didn''t care. He helped take care of Naruto. This guy is in good health. He recovered 70% or 80% in only half an hour. It seems that his constitution is really good.


    Let Naruto eat some of the food that he prepared and brought. By the way, he talked about the task.


    Naruto''s reaction is the same as he imagined: "ha, a tomb raiding mission?"


    I''m practicing. If it''s an S-level task, it doesn''t matter. But it''s a tomb raiding mission. Is this level C?


    But there is no way. The task is the task, and it has been made clear that Naruto is sure to go. He wanted to find the theory of gangshou: "I still need to practice myself!"


    But he was directly held by Sakura and Shuishu: "don''t think about it. This task has been decided. Teacher Kakashi has already left. He''s not here. How do you plan to practice next?"

 Chapter 649

    This time, water tree intentionally looked at the intelligence and found that it was not a C-level task, but a d-level task. But it doesn''t matter. It''s a low-level task anyway.


    Because how much is a bit of an impression, I know that this task is about ASMA, and how much is related to the emergence of Xiaoxiao organization.


    The water tree took a look at it at will, and soon found the problem. That night, when camping, she asked this question: "I''ve read the information about the mission. This tomb robbery is unusual!"


    This is specially pointed out: "first, the motives of tomb robberies. Usually, tomb robbers are rich people. If it is not for the tombs of powerful people, most of the tomb robbers steal the funerary objects inside. But there is no lack of relevant items in the intelligence? "


    "In addition, it was mentioned in the intelligence that the scope of the crime was the temple of fire, about five kilometers away. That''s when the grave robbers have a clear goal! "


    In the evening, everyone gathered around the fire to discuss the problem.


    Dahe here knows more information and says one thing: "the entrusting party this time is the temple of fire. In fact, I have heard that there are four hidden tombs attached to the temple of fire."


    Digging graves and not moving funerary objects, plus the information that Dahe said.


    Sasai immediately said: "is the target of tomb robbers these hidden Tombs?"


    Water tree is like this: "Tomb theft is not for money, this possibility is very high."


    Of course, some people here want to ask, what''s in the tomb? Sakura raised this question.


    "Daiwa replied:" Ninja''s body, even the dead body will have a lot of information


    Because I know about ASMA, as one of the "Twelve guardians" of that year, the Ninjas buried in these four hidden tombs are the several guardians who died in the battle.


    One of the Ninjas in the temple of fire is also one of the guardians, so in order to protect the bodies of the dead companions, it is said that there are barriers and organs under the cloth, which implement very strict vigilance for protection.


    In this way, the most likely targets of grave robbers are the corpses. For others, of course, this can only be regarded as a guess, but for Shuishu, it is a fact.


    When we finish the next day''s journey, we can see that the moon in the sky is just about midnight.


    Dahe saw a stone tablet and knew that it was the boundary of Huozhi temple. Next, he was waiting for someone.


    By the way, here''s an episode.


    Because the night before, when it came to tomb raiding, he said that there had been tomb raids, which were said to have been destroyed from inside. Dahe joked: "maybe it was the corpse, who crawled out by himself."


    I don''t know if this is the reason that makes Sakai think Naruto is afraid.


    Waiting for the people of Huozhi temple to come to lead, Shuishu accompanied Xiaoying to sit down at will. Originally, she wanted to have a rest. After all, she walked all day.


    But I don''t know how, Naruto, with an unknown smile on his face, has the cheek to sit over. What''s more, it''s very close. It seems that Naruto moves closer.


    You said, water tree and Sakura two girls, you a boy sit over, what do you want to do?


    If it''s a water tree, it''s not a big problem. She is a perceptive Naruto, and seems to have a good feeling for herself, but she does not have this awareness.


    But here''s Sakura, very not happy. A fist beat him to fly: "go away, you guy, there''s a big vacancy over there!"


    This water tree is speechless, because I don''t know what to say. Is Sakura too violent to Naruto? Of course, a big boy, mindless to the girl''s side.


    If the relationship between two people is close, it may be nothing. But Sakura has only Sasuke in her heart, and Shuishu is not interested in boys at all.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the people who found the temple of fire didn''t come to meet them. Daiwa can''t wait: "why haven''t you come yet?"


    "It''s not the wrong place, is it?" "Shall we go and have a look?" said the water tree


    Anyway, the distance of five kilometers is not very far. If it''s fast, they can get there by themselves. But I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake, or I''ll be embarrassed to wait all night?


    Dahe nodded and said, "I''ll go to the attachment and have a look."


    Then he got up to leave. Thinking of the wilderness, is it dangerous to act alone? So Sakura suggested that she should go too.


    It''s really troublesome. Shuishu shrugs. He has white eyes. When it comes to looking for someone, how can he be without himself?


    When he saw that Shuishu was going, Naruto also said that he would go together, but if everyone left and there was no one here, it would not be a trouble to wait until someone came here to be shameful.


    So at least two people should be left, Sakura said to him: "you and Sakai stay here, or others will come, but they will miss it."


    Shuishu also agrees with this idea. You can''t leave all of them. Otherwise, someone will come to pick them up. It''s not good that there is no one here.


    Hearing this explanation, Naruto is not willing to stay, but sasai said frankly: "don''t worry, Naruto has my company."


    Looking at his vows, I don''t know why there is a wonderful picture in Shuishu''s mind. But Shuishu doesn''t dare to think about men''s pictures, because from her psychological activities, she really can''t stand the pictures of "four basic emotions".


    That''s right, when Shuishu followed Dahe and Xiaoying to find the temple of fire.


    Between Naruto and Sakai, there was a scene of "basic love". Because a crow flew by, Naruto was scared. Sasai can''t help but open the book and see the above content: "friends in fear and timidity, to quietly hit the shoulder to give him warmth."


    Er, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the contents of the book.


    But sasai''s action, Keke, was silent and forced to hold Naruto.


    This kind of sudden action, let Naruto very not adapt, think this guy has any hobby, quickly push him away, pointed to him and said: "I don''t have any hobbies!"


    Sasai didn''t know what he had done wrong or what he wanted to do? Also feel out of the rummage, want to see if a friend misunderstood, should be how to do and how to deal with.


    Sensing the danger of chrysanthemum, Naruto decided: "it''s better to be with the water tree."


    After that, he walked away without looking back, following the direction of Shuishu and Dahe.


    At this time, Sakai didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he took out a book to read. But with this kind of Kung Fu, Naruto has disappeared.

 Chapter 650

    Follow Daiwa and Sakura to the direction of the temple of fire.


    Because it''s not far from the temple of fire. It''s five kilometers, and it''s almost tens of minutes.


    When he came to the temple of fire, the host felt a little strange. He knew that the Ninja from Muye village was coming, so he must have sent someone specially to pick him up. How could no one go?


    It was at this time that I heard a sound similar to an explosion coming from a certain direction. However, those who have had combat experience responded immediately: "this is the sound of fighting!"


    The Tao is that someone is fighting, and looking at the direction that comes, let the host know where the Tao is. He called in two monks to accompany him to check the situation.


    Of course, we can''t just look at such things as Dahe and Shuishu, and we''ll rush with them.


    Just walked out of the gate of the temple, did not expect to meet Sakai, water tree immediately asked: "is not let you and Naruto, waiting in place?"? What about Naruto? "


    I don''t know what happened, sasai explained: "I saw him trembling and afraid, so I approached him to rely on him. Then he pushed me away and said he wanted to come to you, so he ran away."


    "Come to me?" Water tree Leng for a while, but Naruto is not here?


    Wait a minute, what happened just now. It''s not Naruto and the enemy, is it?


    Thinking of this, we can''t neglect it any more. Several people rushed to the place where the explosion came, because it''s not too far away from the temple of fire. In fact, it''s very close.


    At this time, Shuishu''s white eyes have seen what happened: "it''s Naruto, he and a man, fighting!"


    "The enemy?" Asked Daiwa.


    It doesn''t seem so, because Shuishu saw that the clothes of the man who fought Naruto were exactly the same as those of the temple of fire.


    That is to say, we may not meet the enemy.


    The answer was soon clear, only to hear the host adults, to the man called: "stop, empty!"


    Sure enough, there was no mistake. This man was from the temple of fire and was sent to meet several people. But on the way, he said he was worried about the tomb and came to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, the border was destroyed, and the coffin was gone. The only person I saw was Naruto who entered by mistake. So I thought he was a tomb robber, so I fought with him directly.


    After hearing Kong''s explanation, the host nodded to the monks around him, and the monks went to check.


    At this time, Naruto and Kong quarreled because of the hidden tomb. Naruto is not happy to see the other party push the matter to himself and say that he is a grave robber: "don''t push the crime to me."


    "What are you talking about? Is it not you who go first?"


    "When I went in, the coffin was already gone!"


    "Who can prove it?"


    "Then who can prove what you said?"


    Seeing the two of them, the quarrel became louder and louder, and their faces were close to each other.


    Daiwa and the host took action in time to catch Naruto and Kong one by one. I really convinced them both that they could fight soon.


    However, it seems that there is a hidden tomb here, and it has been stolen.


    Soon the monk who was sent out just now came back and confirmed that he said, "Lord Dilu, the coffin has been stolen. We have a look at the scene, and there is no trace."


    After hearing this, Shuishu realized something. But I didn''t say it on the spot. Instead, I followed everyone to resolve the contradiction and introduced myself one after another.


    By the way, I''ll teach Naruto a lesson: "didn''t I tell you to go with sasai? Why are you acting alone again? "


    The last Tiandi bridge mission was also related to Naruto. Although it had something to do with Jiuwei, he also had his own feelings. He couldn''t control his emotions, but he lost control.


    Being taught a lesson by Shuishu in this way makes Naruto feel very embarrassed. He wants to explain a little bit, but when he sees Shuishu''s face, he is very embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Well, forget it. Anyway, the misunderstanding has been removed, and there is no big problem.


    Land, land and air apologized together. They didn''t want to see such a misunderstanding. We introduced each other and said that we didn''t care about this little thing.


    But here, another cemetery was stolen, and it was under the nose. Shuishu came forward and asked, "was the cemetery good before? May I have a look? "


    This idea is recognized by the land, after all, ask Muye Ninja to come, is not for this thing.


    Originally, Captain Daiwa seemed to want to say something, but when he saw that the other side didn''t refuse, he went to the grave with him.


    Walking into the tomb, the water tree opens its eyes for the first time. Looking around, Daiwa was also scouting, but he didn''t find any clues.


    To be exact, there is no sign of any damage to this place, at least there is no trace of being robbed. The only damaged places seem to be caused by the battle between Naruto and Kongkong just now.


    Shuishu took a look at Dahe. He shook his head to show that he didn''t have it. This made Shuishu ponder for a while, and he couldn''t help thinking: "the gravedigger didn''t even leave a clue. It seems that the gravedigger is an expert!"


    Of course, if you really don''t know, it''s impossible. Because Shuishu can know the enemy and the use of tudun, and if he is a Shangren who is proficient in tudun, he should be able to steal the coffin without any trace.


    No valuable information was found, so they had to return to the temple first. On the way back, water tree is thinking about the relevant plot, but it is still a pity that the memory is not very clear.


    Because this is TV original, with a certain processing elements, water tree has a profound impact, it is not the plot of this section. If it''s a little bit behind, I remember a beautiful woman who wanted to kiss Naruto.


    Er, well, this focus ~.


    Just when I think about it, I walk on the steps of Shanghuo temple. As a result, I see Naruto rolling down the steps. And then immediately rushed up, yelling: "damn bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    I didn''t pay attention to what happened. It seems that Naruto and the boy of the same age called Kong once quarreled.


    Fainting, really drunk, the enemy should not be resolved, so why?


    Daiwa grabbed Naruto: "OK, don''t do that."


    Empty can''t help but smile: "I''ve been punished."


    This guy, just on purpose, let Naruto fall, right?


    Water tree is also a little speechless.

 Chapter 651

    See Naruto and empty things, water tree helpless sigh, is it really a narrow road? Forget it, they don''t need to be involved in the affairs between them.


    Follow you into the temple of fire, land arrangement and related matters. It''s not a small matter that the hidden tombs are stolen. One of the four hidden tombs is stolen, and the other three need to be carefully guarded. So we sent the experts to the temple and asked them to recover the remains of the tomb robbers.


    After these things are arranged, he takes Muye''s ninjas into the Zen room of the temple. Because what happened just now, as well as the specific content of this task, now we need to understand it in detail.


    Master Dilu said: "located in the southeast, northwest and four directions of the temple of fire as the center, there are four ninjas: Nanzhen, Xihu, Dongyu and Beiyin. Their tombs were once members of the" Twelve guardians of ninja. "


    Of course, Shuishu knew about it, and when he came across it, he had heard something about it.


    Sakura and Sakai also said that they had heard of it, but there was a fool who said he didn''t know who it was. Naruto asked with an idiot, "are they so famous?"


    Khan, this guy has been dressed. He really has no insight.


    Dahe explained to him, "the twelve guardians of Ren are formed to protect the name of the country of fire and gather the elites in China."


    However, Naruto is still unclear, so he continues to say: "isn''t protecting the land of fire the ninja in Muye village?"


    "The concept is a little different." The one who opened her mouth was Shuishu. She simply explained, "protecting the fire kingdom is the ninja of Muye village, but the organ protecting the state is not like what you said."


    If you want to explain, it''s a bit similar to the difference between the three-dimensional world, the national defense forces and the SS?


    The national defense forces are responsible for defending the country. Although they will follow the instructions of the leaders, they are not specifically for protecting someone. The SS is a full-time protection organ, especially the supreme head of state¡¾ Reference to Germany during World War II]


    Master Dilu here also gives a similar explanation. He used to be a member of the "Twelve guardians of forbearance". If there is any evidence, it is the decoration of the word "fire" on his body.


    When he understood this, Captain Daiwa added: "master ASMA is also a member of the" Twelve guardians of forbearance. "


    However, it can also remind people that it was not a happy thing that they were members of the same organization in those years, and the grave of their former companions was stolen and dug.


    Sasai said very frankly: "suppose Naruto and Sakura''s friend, Sasuke''s body was stolen after he died."


    This is a self-evident thing. If it is true, Naruto will be extremely angry, and then he will think of taking Sasuke''s body back regardless of everything?!


    What''s more, Master Lu said that the dead companions all died to protect the country''s young people.


    It is said that the reason for the dissolution of the "Twelve guardians of tolerance" in those years was that half of the twelve people launched a coup to construct their own ideal country according to their own wishes.


    However, they were not for peace or fame, so they were strongly opposed by ASMA, Dilu and the other half, and eventually turned into a big war.


    The four tombs that we know now are buried with four ninjas who died in order to prevent a coup and protect the country. So the problem immediately became serious!


    Such an act of digging graves is absolutely taboo in any country or civilization. Especially with their own relatives, let alone their own brothers?


    So we all said that this task will be completed!


    As soon as the conversation was over, some voices came from outside. Hearing the voice, Lu knew: "this is the night practice of young monks."


    I see. After all, we went out to have a look.


    It''s all midnight. I have to practice. I''m really diligent. I won''t sleep for a while? The water tree looked at it at will, thinking like this in his heart. Then only heard Naruto, as if in a mumble said: "empty this guy also in ah?"


    It seems that Naruto still has a bad heart for what happened just now.


    This guy is really regardless of the overall situation. After the monk has finished the training, Naruto runs forward to make a mockery. While doing exaggerated movements, he says, "do you practice like this?"


    I''m totally trying to find fault on purpose. I wonder if I''m twisting my buttocks when I practiced martial arts just now, but I don''t want to mention the action made by Naruto.


    Gas of empty gnash teeth of say: "you this bastard, this is intentional?"


    Naruto, Naruto, I don''t care. I''m going to broadcast gymnastics again. Er ~ forget it, this guy!


    Water tree helpless sigh, do not know what to do, thinking about whether to stop it in the past?


    But before I can do it, I can''t help but see that Kong can''t help but fight Naruto with one fist, which makes Sakura scream.


    However, Naruto''s strength is not bad, even one hand to block the opponent''s attack. But then the two men began to fight. Fortunately, they just used their body skills to attack each other.


    Seeing that there was a fight, Shuishu thought about it. Dahe and Dilu were all stopped, and it was meaningless to interrupt. Then he simply watched the battle.


    As a ninja specialized in body walking, Shuishu can see it clearly. Let''s not talk about Naruto. Shuishu has taught him some fighting skills before.


    According to the close observation of the air, the attack can be said to be quite fierce. Even Naruto, who has a lot of strength, is the level that he has just played.


    Water tree fell also feel interesting: "this call empty youth, strength is also quite good."


    But not long after the praise, there is a kind of feeling through the water tree, aware that people around have a kind of eyes, as if staring at the empty?


    This is what happened because I noticed that there was a feeling of disgust and rejection in their eyes, which was very similar to the people in the village who used to look at Naruto as a monster. you ''re right! That''s the look!


    When he realized that something was wrong, Shuishu immediately looked at the boy named Kong and found a strong chakra.


    At first glance, water tree recognized that chakra was very similar: "chakra with nine tails?"


    After such a discovery, the water tree''s eyes also changed.

 Chapter 652

    As for chakra, Shuishu has seen Naruto, I love Luo and Fu for more than one time. Naturally, he can recognize them at a glance.


    Water tree looked at the empty God''s eyes have changed, thinking about what is going on? How can there be chakra power in this person''s body?


    Unfortunately, if she can recall now, she can know that Kong''s identity has something to do with that year. But she did not think of this problem, because there was no direct impact. If she was a sister, she might remember it.


    Should also be aware of the influence of all kinds of eyes around, empty action has lost its organization, and finally went crazy to Naruto. Fortunately, master Dilu saw the clue and stopped in time: "stop!"


    Kong stopped, but Naruto''s attack still kicked him in the face.


    But at this time of empty, performance seems to be very lost, self-care left.


    Looking at his back, the water tree does not know why, there is a kind of see Naruto childhood, which kind of lonely figure. Is this an illusion?


    Time passed.


    It''s very late today. Master Dilu ordered people to prepare a clean room for Muye''s friends to rest. Then he left first.


    Water tree came to the prepared room, simply wash, let yourself feel fresh. At the same time, I think back to my discovery of chakra.


    Because this kind of frightening chakra, let her always think, obviously feel that things are not simple.


    After washing and gargling, I''ve been walking all day, and it''s so late. I should be ready to rest and keep my physical strength. But because of something on his mind, Shuishu casually said to Sakura, "I can''t sleep for a while. I''ll go out for a walk and come back in a moment."


    Sakura didn''t say anything, just nodded and agreed.


    After that, Shuishu went out and left. He had just been to master Dilu''s room, so he only needed an instant body skill.


    She came to master Dilu''s room quietly. She didn''t need to be so mysterious. After all, she was a ninja from Muye village, so she could go to see him directly.


    But what Shuishu wants to ask needs to be kept as secret as possible. She doesn''t want to attract many people''s attention because of her actions.


    Entering master Dilu''s room, I found that he had just come back and was reciting scriptures in his room. Similar to Sanskrit syllables, there is a wonderful feeling rising from the heart.


    I don''t know how to express it, but it can be explained that Sanskrit and Buddhism are related to each other. Asura, known by Shuishu, is a classic race in Buddhism and one of the "eight heavenly dragons" of Buddhist Dharma protectors. So it should be no surprise that there is such a connection and water tree has a sense of it.


    Shuishu came to master Dilu''s meditation room. After listening to master Dilu''s scriptures, he got up and said, "Friends of Muye, why do you hide here?"


    Worthy of being a member of the twelve guardians of forbearance, he found his existence so easily.


    Of course, if you think about it, you don''t come to fight. You don''t have to cover up your chakra very closely. If you have a little ability to detect her existence, it''s not impossible.


    The water tree here appeared from the shadow. First, he gave a salute to master Dilu, and then expressed his intention to the point: "I''m sorry to disturb you late at night. But just now, I have a discovery, so I want to ask a question or two. "


    Said here, just now, I found a tail animal chakra in the empty body, very clear about to master Dilu, and hope to be able to get the puzzle.


    After listening to Shuishu''s story, master Dilu consciously saw her white eyes and nodded: "white eyes, right? It is said that the white eyes of the sun clan can see chakra. It seems that it really deserves its reputation. "


    With a useless nonsense, he finally began to explain: "Kong, this is a child I picked up. His life experience is not clear. I saw that he was pitiful and then I took him back to the temple. In the beginning, he behaved like a normal child until he was about ten years old


    At the age of ten, Kong''s internal strength once stormed and nearly destroyed the temple of fire and the surrounding villages. Therefore, everyone always had a feeling of looking at the monster and hostility towards Kong.


    So it''s like this? However, master Dilu said that Kong was picked up. He didn''t know when he was born or who his parents were. But it''s strange to say, because in terms of age, it happens to be the same age as Naruto.


    "No more information?" Shuishu asked: "master Dilu, have you ever done any research on the life experience of air?"


    Master Dilu shook his head and replied, "don''t say it''s now. Ten years ago, even the War didn''t end. There were countless children without parents like Kong in the temple."


    Of course, if there is no investigation at all, it is not that there is no investigation. Because when Kong was ten years old, there was a violent walk, even the gate of the temple of fire was broken.


    Although it was successfully stopped later, it also made land and land suspicious. At one time, there were a lot of investigations, but little progress was made. After a long time, no clues were found, and finally nothing was settled.


    It''s a bit disappointing that we didn''t get useful information, but it''s even more serious. Shuishu''s doubts about Kong''s life experience and origin.


    She had thought about the plot about Kong, and recalled some influence. She remembered that she had been to Muye village later, and then met the attack of that group of people.


    By the way, whether it has been used or not, it seems that there is a tendency to be crazy, but it is stopped by Naruto. I remember it''s about the plot here, but I still don''t seem to remember the life experience and origin of Dui Kong.


    However, just when she recalled the story, she heard that there was a commotion among the monks outside. Master Dilu went out to ask the situation: "what happened?"


    A monk, who was stopped, quickly replied, "the tomb of Lord Nanzhen has also been destroyed!"


    Hearing such a question, Shuishu realized that it seems that this evening is a sleepless night.


    Shuishu and master Dilu immediately went out, and they met Dahe and Xiaoying who ran out. They asked what had happened just now. It was estimated that there would be a big problem with the theft and excavation of the hidden tombs one after another.


    "It seems that we can''t rest today. We need to act immediately," he said. Why? What about Naruto? "


    Wasn''t Naruto with Sakai just now? But now Sakai is here, but I don''t see Naruto. After waiting for a long time, Naruto came in a hurry, and the people with him were still free.

 Chapter 653

    Is really a dawdle guy, a little Ninja''s consciousness, unexpectedly have no?


    However, it''s not the time to say that. When I heard that a hidden tomb had been stolen, master Dilu was worried that there were only two left.


    At this time, Daiwa said, "we are ready. Let''s go now."


    Kong said that he also wanted to go and got the approval of master Dilu.


    But when we arrived, we found that the two remaining tombs had been stolen and excavated.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Daiwa immediately summoned the herald eagle to write down all the relevant information, and then flew to Muye to report.


    "White eyes!" The water tree uses the white eye to observe the trace, immediately determines a position, and immediately greets the people to pursue: "this side!"


    Because of the existence of white eyes, any trace will not be let go, it may be that the tomb robbers act in a hurry, leaving a very small number of extremely subtle traces.


    After observing the subtle traces, Shuishu recalled the first stolen cemetery he saw, and realized that he was a master at using the technique of earth hiding.


    Now it seems that there is no mistake. It''s definitely a very strong technique of Dun!


    Following a small number of traces, Shuishu and others chase to a cliff. If they really see four coffins, they are running and moving by themselves.


    Needless to say, if it''s not the art of tudun, I really can''t figure out what kind of art I can do?


    "In such a poor way of handling." Master Dilu was a little uneasy and said, "this is to attract people''s attention."


    What he meant was, did the grave robbers do it on purpose?


    Shuishu also thought of this problem, turned and looked at Dahe. He nodded and began to say, "master Dilu will stay here. If there is any accident, please contact the temple of fire."


    Master Dilu nodded and said, "I understand."


    Then there was the order to pursue. Daiwa continued: "Naruto and Kongo pursue directly, Sakura and Sakai pursue from the left, and Shuishu and I support from the right."


    Shuishu, Xiaoying and Sakai nodded to show that they understood.


    But Naruto is not happy. Why do you want to be with Kong?


    The reason for Daiwa''s explanation is simple: "because if you''re alone, it''s worrying, and he looks quite reliable."


    Such an answer, a bit perfunctory, is quite reliable? In Shuishu''s opinion, it''s more like fighting poison with poison?


    Sure enough, before he finished his words, Kong jumped straight forward. He was more impulsive than Naruto. The Naruto at the back of him did his duty and immediately ran after him.


    With a helpless sigh, Shuishu said to Dahe, "you are not intentional, are you?"


    Daiwa didn''t give an explanation. He just gave a dry smile, but the intention was to understand. This guy really did it on purpose!


    Forget it, just don''t make any mistakes. Seeing that they have chased them out, the rest of them have to take action. Sakura and Sakai, Shuishu and Daiwa, according to the previous deployment, immediately launched a pursuit around.


    Looking around, the terrain here is very open. It doesn''t look like a suitable place for ambush. Because if you need to ambush them, even if you want to launch an attack in such an open place, it will easily become an encounter.


    Daiwa also said: "if it''s just to take the remains of four people, there''s no need to make a big fuss."


    They agree with each other. What''s their purpose?


    But I''m still thinking about this problem. Only when I see Naruto and Kong, there are some problems one after another. It seems that there is a conflict. Then you see four coffins standing up and going underground.


    However, these two guys, with no concept at all, are still shirking their responsibilities: "if it''s not you, at least you can take back one."


    "You''re the one who''s holding back, aren''t you?"


    In this way, when do you want to toss? Still water tree opens white eye, but didn''t see, really is earth Dun skill?


    Water tree said: "there is a problem, I did not see."


    Dahe couldn''t help frowning: "the breath is gone."


    Looking around the environment, it''s just in the middle of the open space, which makes people feel strange. Did someone do it deliberately?


    But in such a place, although there is no shelter and there is no way to hide when attacked, the situation of the enemy is the same. What is the purpose of doing this?


    Wait a minute, water tree''s brain a clever, think of an important intelligence, the enemy is a ninja with earth evasion. Tudun is the best Ninja at changing the terrain and environment.


    Think of here, the water tree exclaimed in dismay: "not good!"


    But as soon as the voice was spoken, the earth vibrated violently, as if there had been an earthquake. But it''s not an earthquake, because it''s surrounded by rocks and mountains that break out of the ground.


    That''s right. It''s a high-level technique. Sure enough, there is an ambush here, and it''s calculated by the enemy.


    Several people quickly scattered to escape, did not expect to change too suddenly, coupled with the changing terrain, making everyone forced to disperse.


    The water tree jumps several times in a row, trying to climb a peak, but the soil layer is obviously controlled, just like the dome.


    Originally, she wanted to break it with one punch, but because it was a bottom-up attack, her fist didn''t have enough strength. Instead, she was hit back by her own fist, and she wanted to fall off the ground again.


    Fortunately, the body of the bow was used in time and the shadow was transferred to a relatively safe platform. Otherwise, there would be no attachment force to fall on the ground, and the bones would be broken even if he did not die.


    Take a picture of the dust on your clothes and look around again. There is no imaginary enemy, but looking at such an environment, you know that you are sealed in an absolutely closed environment.


    That''s right. The water tree is locked up. There are hard rock walls all around. I dare to guarantee that even if it is used without pain, it will be broken. Do not say a ray of light, even if there is no crack!


    "MD, chamber of secrets?" With a soft spat, the water tree hummed coldly: "you really look down on me!"


    In order to get rid of this environment, the water tree needs to enhance more strength, extract chakra with two hands, and start to stimulate its own cells: "explosion gas!"


    The whole body power surging, suddenly burst out from the body, surrounded by electric light.


    Feel the surging power in your body, let yourself get more confidence! The corner of water tree''s mouth slightly a Qiao, peep out smile of casually pinch a fist: "today can fight again!"

 Chapter 654

    The dark closed space was smashed with a blow from the collapse of the mountain and the earth.


    Pinch one''s own fist, water tree cold hum a: "can create such an environment in an instant, think this enemy will be very strong?"? I hope I won''t be disappointed! "


    After that, I saw a flash of my figure and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, other people must have heard and felt the amazing movement made by the water tree. They all thought it was the sound of fighting when they met the enemy.


    However, it didn''t take a long time for Daiwa, Sakai and Naruto to meet the enemies one after another. These enemies were not members of the organization, but they were all very strong opponents.


    Fortunately, there are water trees here. Although they are blocked by the terrain, they can almost completely ignore them with the cooperation of white eyes and bow body.


    At this point, it''s much better than Raytheon, at least it doesn''t need to mark in advance, it can move at will.


    Because I don''t know what happened, the water tree needs to collect some information, continuously use several bow body bullet shadows, and observe the environmental changes here. Inadvertently found Sakura, seems to be walking aimlessly.


    Shuishu quickly uses the bow body to play the shadow, moves to Xiaoying''s side in a blink, and greets her: "Xiaoying!"


    Hearing a familiar voice calling her, Sakura followed the direction of the voice and saw the water tree: "ah, it''s the water tree. It''s so nice to see you!"


    Such a place where everyone is separated inevitably makes people feel uneasy. It''s always reassuring to see a companion.


    When Shuishu saw Sakura, he nodded and asked, "where''s Sakai? I remember you were not with him? "


    When arranging the action in advance, I remember that Sakura was in a group with Sakai. Now why is he alone?


    Hearing Shuishu''s question, Sakura said helplessly: "because when the terrain changes, she has to be separated. Originally with Naruto, there was the empty boy, but they also separated one after another. "


    So it is. It seems that they are trapped.


    He lowered his head to meditate for a while, and the water tree couldn''t help saying: "the enemy intentionally used the coffin as bait, which should be to launch this trap. I''m not worried about Sakai and Daiwa. They''re from the root and the dark side, but Naruto is in a bit of trouble. "


    Sakura also can understand, she continued to ask: "water tree, can you see their position?"


    The person with the most scope search here should be the water tree with white eyes. If you want to find someone in such a complex environment, you must rely on her ability.


    The water tree nodded and replied, "I see. Just now I was outside and observed the terrain here. It''s very rough and maze like. But I''ve finished my observation, and I''m probably a little impressed. "


    It''s OK for others to say that Daiwa and Sakai don''t have to worry. They just think of Naruto ~ er, well, it''s OK to remember, and there''s a little bit of Yanfu.


    But now that everyone is separated, it''s better to find a way to get together again. Here, Shuishu tries to find a way to say, "Sakura, now you go ahead, I can see that Sakai is in this direction. You join him first. I''ll go to captain Daiwa and Naruto. "


    Sakura heard Shuishu''s words and nodded with approval: "OK, I see. When you''re looking for them, be careful of the enemies that may appear. "


    This is a sure thing. Shuishu is not afraid to meet the enemy. She is afraid that no enemy will come to her.


    Water tree is ready to leave, Sakura and emergency call: "just the sound, you will not have met the enemy?"


    "Of course not!" Water tree waved his hand, and then said: "a trap, want to trap me, how can you say it is possible? I just gave it a punch, but I didn''t expect it to collapse. "


    Despite the understatement: one blow breaks. But Sakura''s heart is sure to understand, just a punch out of the power, almost can break a mountain.


    Let''s not talk about it. The shadow of the water tree''s bow disappears. Sakura follows the direction given by the water tree and starts to walk forward quickly.


    Daiwa doesn''t need to worry too much. Ninja from the dark side won''t be defeated easily. And think of their own tasks, find Naruto is the key.


    According to the memory in her mind, Naruto at this time is with a beauty, to have a kiss plot? Well, it''s really good.


    But now is not the time, because since I remember that beauty, Shuishu certainly remembers that beauty. It seems that she can absorb the target chakra''s ninja?


    It seems that I have forgotten the name of this ninja, but I still remember it very well to get chakra by kissing. So anyway, Naruto is bound to be in danger!


    Water tree several jump to the top, while moving quickly, while using white eyes to find.


    Just at this time, she saw not far away, as if there was lightning light, this strange situation in the night, of course, is abnormal clearly visible.


    Aware that there must be a problem, Shuishu''s white eyes focus on the past, and soon found Naruto''s figure, and at the same time saw a woman''s figure.


    "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong. She''s really a beautiful woman."


    But at this time, Naruto seems to be controlled by the other side. He can''t move his body. He watches the beauty close to him and kisses mouth to mouth.


    Shuishu does not want to peep, absolutely not to peep. Just don''t know why, see Naruto was beauty kiss, psychological side has a kind of very uncomfortable feeling, like vinegar, sour.


    The water tree couldn''t believe that she would blush. She touched her hot face and said uneasily, "what''s the matter? Am I jealous of Naruto being forced to kiss by a beautiful woman, or -- "


    Don''t dare to think about it. It''s not the time to think about it now, because white eye observed that after being kissed by a beautiful woman, chakra in his body flowed from his mouth into the beautiful woman''s mouth.


    Forget the name of this ninja, but it''s obvious that Naruto at this time must be in danger.


    Water tree Jiao drinks: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    The figure moves in an instant, appears beside Naruto and beauty, and sees them kissing selflessly.


    The blush on her face was even more obvious, but then she yelled and scolded: "smelly bitch, dare to touch my future brother-in-law, light the light in your TMD toilet: look for death!"


    Rush up is a fist, fight out of the gang wind fierce strength, don''t wait for kiss two people reaction, will this pair of "Dog Man and woman" to hit fly.

 Chapter 655

    Shuishu''s fist doesn''t divide you and me. Even Naruto flies together. Thinking of this guy kissing another girl in front of him, MMP, what do you think of Hatta in the future?!


    Naruto was thrown by a dog gnawing mud, said very innocently: "Wow, water tree, how can you even fight me?"


    Come between Naruto and beauty, back to Naruto and staring at the beauty, water tree cold hum, said: "good ah, come here to steal?"


    This is a misunderstanding! Naruto is a little bit ready to cry. Because in his mind, shuishuzai is the one he likes. When he was a child, people in the village hated him. Only shuishuzai wanted to play with him and made many delicious things for him. drama


    How can a sudden appearance of a woman, will empathize with others? Moreover, this woman is still the enemy. It was obvious just now that she wanted to be unfavorable to him.


    Compared with Naruto''s desire to cry without tears, the beauty in front of her looks at the water tree with a chill in her eyes: "what a nuisance! How dare you disturb my mother''s dinner!"


    "Bah, smelly bitch, you are such a dandy, kissing a man with such high sounding?" Water tree spits fiercely: "MMP thing!"


    Don''t look at each other is a beauty, long hair elegant is also the type of water tree like, but dare to light the moon, forced to kiss with men? What the hell is this?


    After a scolding, anger came out of the beauty''s eyes and said in a very bad tone: "little girl, I don''t want to tear your mouth!"


    Water tree disdained to pinch a fist, also very uncomfortable said: "is it? It seems that your mouth is not only cheating with men, right


    "You are irritating me!"


    Beauty''s hair flying, strong murderous release, it seems to move the real.


    At this time Naruto shouts: "water tree, be careful. This guy knows all the attributes of ninja."


    Water tree did not answer, you know, she has white eyes, of course, has already seen.


    A ninja with all attributes is almost impossible to exist unless it is caught by blood. So you can immediately guess that this beautiful woman should not be the first time to use the means of kissing to absorb the opponent''s chakra.


    Thinking of this, the water tree spat out: "is your mouth a bus? Do you want to


    Such abuse makes the beauty''s anger to the top: "you want to die! Fire escape: the art of Impatiens'' fire


    A series of Impatiens fire spits out from the beautiful woman''s lips, and the fire rushes to attack the water tree.


    So familiar with Ninjutsu, Shuishu disdained to look at, white eyes to determine the trajectory of the fire, a few dodges in succession to avoid.


    May be to see the action of water tree skilled, the beauty is to see the strength of water tree, immediately use Ninja seal: "water escape: the mouth of the snake!"


    There was no way to dodge. The water tree called Naruto, and then they jumped to a high place together.


    Just saw the huge current, rushed past their position just now, sighed and jumped up in time, otherwise it would be washed away by the direct current.


    The beauty came up and attacked: "Leidun: walk on the ground!"


    The strong electric current leads, the target is to aim at the water tree, quickly once again to avoid, and then just landed on the high ground, looking at the instant being blown up.


    Shuishu''s white eyes can see clearly that the beauty''s Ninjutsu changes every time. What''s the secret? But because the battle is too fast, see is wind escape ninja, spit out a whirlwind to hit.


    It''s not a strange thing that Shangren can use more than two kinds of evasion when Shuishu''s eyes narrow. But after three or four, this is a bit of a problem.


    A hand is outstretched, shoot out a bullet: "the magic power of finger"! "


    The power of the bullet is the power of the bullet. When the opponent uses the wind escape attack, he has to dodge when he sees the water tree attack.


    Seize such an opportunity, the water tree can use the bow body bullet shadow, appear in each other''s side, and then go up is to have a fist.


    But the fist just about to hit, only to see the beauty against the cliff, and then disappeared. The fist that leads to the attack is defeated and the rock wall is smashed.


    However, the existence of white eyes, is still to capture the beauty of chakra, water tree turned to catch up. But without waiting for her fist, she saw the Impatiens fire attack again.


    There is no way that King Kong is not bad and can''t defend Ninjutsu, so they have to jump away to avoid. After they are separated from each other, they enter a state of confrontation.


    Water tree secretly scolded: "I''m a body type ninja, the only remote means, it seems that it''s not easy to hit. What a nuisance


    If you can shorten the distance, with the strength of Shuishu, you can easily beat the opponent down. However, judging from the situation just now, the other side has a reclusive Ninjutsu. This kind of environment is not good for him.


    Psychological side is still thinking about countermeasures, at this time, Sakura and Sakai arrived, but the enemy''s support also came, at the same time, Daiwa team leader also arrived in time.


    The confrontation between the two sides seems inevitable. There will be a fierce battle!


    At this time, the air is coming. It''s really a new force. Now it''s a six on four situation. There''s a big chance for the water tree side to win!


    However, the battle has not yet broken out. To be exact, when it is about to break out, the rocks on the top of the head are broken and fall, and the people on the scene have to disperse.


    "Master Dilu!" To see who is coming, let the water tree can not help but breathe a sigh of relief: "fire Temple come!"


    But at the same time, I saw a man arrive from the other side, as if he were the leader of these enemies.


    When Shuishu pays attention to this person, he already knows who the person is. He is also a member of the original "Twelve guardians of forbearance" in those years. He is just the opposite of Dilu and ASMA.


    He and the land had a look at each other, and then did not delay too much time, called on his men, a few people instantly disappeared in place.


    The first reaction was to chase after him, but without time to start, he saw the pain on Sakai''s face, and then he sat down on the ground.


    Seeing this, the water tree came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that in front of the battle, in order to protect Sakura, sasai was injured by poisonous things. Because of the serious impact, his arm bones were broken.


    Shuishu helps to check it. It''s OK. The injury is not fatal. Xiaoying has been disinfected with medicine, but she has lost her fighting ability. It seems that it''s impossible to pursue her.


    The psychological aspect is somewhat helpless, but it doesn''t matter, because water tree knows how much, these people will never give up, and they will come to the door soon.

 Chapter 656

    Because Sakai was injured in the battle, it is impossible to continue the pursuit. In addition, judging from the opponent just met, Daiwa judged the strength of the opponent. This time, a C-level task should be upgraded to A-level at least.


    So after thinking about it again and again, after a night''s rest, the next day he proposed to master Dilu the idea of going back to Muye village. Of course, they will continue to be in charge of this task, but at the same time, they propose to invite them to go together.


    There are two considerations about this. Daiwa said, "you are the one who has been protecting the tomb. As you can see, our companion Sakai is injured. You are the most suitable person to fill this task."


    About this mission, the injured water tree of Sakai didn''t understand, but after listening to Sakura''s saying that she was injured because she helped herself, she understood something.


    However, since he has been injured, and his bones have been injured, he needs to be cultivated for a period of time. He can''t fight any more.


    It''s just that Kong is from the temple of fire, and he is very concerned about the hidden tomb, so it should be a good thing for him to coordinate.


    It''s Naruto here, who says, "you don''t have to be very reluctant!"


    Well, it seems that he is still in contradiction?


    In exchange for the reprimand from Daiwa and Sakura, he was asked to distinguish the occasion.


    Master Dilu thought for a moment. He looked at xiangkong and said to him, "go to the outside world and have a look. It may be good for your practice, but the final decision is up to you."


    It seems that he means to support the air, go to the outside world to have a look. The temple of fire is a place where experts gather, but it''s only a foot in the world. The world is very big, and you need to walk to experience it.


    Empty hearing is beneficial to one''s practice, but he doesn''t say anything. After thinking about it, he nods and agrees.


    The next step is to return to Muye village, which takes less than two days.


    But these two days laikong and Naruto almost never stop. They really can''t stand them. It was in the interval between Daiwa and Huoying to report the task that neither of them stopped.


    Water tree to this only help forehead, just remind: "later see fire shadow adult, pay attention to good attitude and understanding, otherwise don''t blame I didn''t remind you."


    But Kong didn''t listen at all. He said that he and Naruto were still fighting against each other. He didn''t care. Say to oneself: "just won''t be afraid."


    The result is a door, empty very impolite said: "Hello, old woman!"


    I''ll go. Have you ever seen a woman who likes to be told that she is old? Gangshou in order to maintain their appearance, but a lot of effort.


    This guy actually dares to call himself "old lady" without any barrier


    Without saying a word, go up to a fist, strange force will fly directly, let people have no reaction.


    "Apologize quickly!" Naruto quickly reminded.


    If gangshou starts to fight hard, one fist will kill you!


    Kong was also frightened. He quickly changed his name and said, "Bodhisattva, I''m talking about Bodhisattva."


    Sweat, water tree can''t help but wipe his forehead, it''s really a guy who doesn''t let people worry, I hope this can make him calm?


    Dahe has reported the relevant information of the mission to gangshou. Here is a brief introduction, so that he can continue to complete the mission while he is in hospital.


    Because of the information about the mission, the master knows the relevant progress. This time, the action has little to do with the organization. It looks more like a militant faction, stirring up the conflict between the country of fire and the country of rain.


    In addition, the tomb raiding task happened between a series of attacks, so it can not help but be considered to be related. It is not impossible for the air force to participate in the task of tomb raiding, and the anti normalizing temple has been approved by the host.


    After explaining these things, this mission can only stand by for the time being without more information.


    Daiwa needs to write a report on this mission. Sakura says that she wants to send Sakai to the hospital. Shuishu wants to go home first. She doesn''t want to be the nanny of the two people. She can save her psychological pressure and leave Naruto and Kong to go out together.


    But it''s fun to say. Just now when I was giving a task report, I happened to meet ASMA. Because there was nothing wrong, I met him on the way when I was going home.


    It seems that I want to see xirihong, but it seems that something has been delayed. Because the impression of ASMA was very good, Shuishu said to him: "ASMA teacher, have you finished your task?"


    A few days ago, when Shuishu went to the temple of fire again, the same people who saw asmaban set out to carry out the task. Unexpectedly, they all came back at the same time today.


    ASMA saw the water tree nodding: "water tree, ah, yes, today is just back."


    Seeing him smoking, Shuishu frowned and said, "smoking is harmful to your health. Does xirihong allow you to smoke?"


    "Well, you, how do you know?" ASMA''s face, there are some expressions of consternation: "I have so obvious?"


    Isn''t this bullshit? Not to mention the water tree who knows the plot, it is estimated that ASMA has already developed a deeper relationship with xirihong. Otherwise, how could he die again with a posthumous son?


    What''s more, his younger sister, hatada, is very tolerant in her guidance. It''s not very difficult to get some information about this.


    Water tree very natural a show hand, say: "this still need to say?"? I know ASMA teacher, and xirihong teacher is not a day or two. I''ve seen that you two are inseparable from each other for a long time. Hello, can I gossip about how far you and Mr. xirihong have developed? "


    This is a very simple idea, but the result is definitely not answered. ASMA will not talk about adults to a child.


    ASMA just a smile, said: "when you grow up, there will be people who love you, then you will know."


    Such a perfunctory answer!?


    This made Shuishu a little unhappy, but he didn''t ask after thinking about it, and then he was ready to leave.


    Say hello and get ready to go home. At this time, ASMA, seeing that the water tree was going, suddenly thought of something and asked the water tree, "did you come back from the temple of fire just now? You should have seen Dilu. Is he OK now? "


    The members of the original "Twelve guardians of forbearance" are the only remaining companions. I think they are very emotional, right?

 Chapter 657

    When he talked about master Dilu, Shuishu remembered that ASMA was also one of the members of the twelve guardians of Ren in those years. He thought that this mission had something to do with what happened in those years.


    Water tree then asked casually: "master Dilu looks very good. He was the host of the temple of fire first. By the way, I heard that Mr. ASMA and master Dilu were all members of the famous twelve guardians of forbearance. Can I ask you something? "


    The plot of this story happened about ten years ago when Shuishu was five or six years old. I remember that it seems that there is an explanation in the plot. Because of the different ideas of the members, there are differences among the 12 members, which eventually leads to a coup.


    Although the rebellion happened in that year was put down at the cost of death and injury, there was a hidden danger left. This is now empty!


    Wait a minute. What''s going on? Shuishu continued to ask: "I heard master Dilu say that Kong was an orphan who was taken in the temple of fire since childhood. And he said that he was not clear about his origin. "


    This question is a little difficult to answer. ASMA hesitated for a while, then he took a cigarette and replied, "Kong is indeed an orphan. I know his father, who was a member of the coup. You already know what happened in those days. Master Dilu wanted to protect him. "


    I see? He ma, the member who launched the coup, was killed by ASMA and master Dilu in the battle because he was on the opposite side.


    Because Kong wants to revenge, no one dares to mention it to him. Master Dilu is thinking about his old love in the past. In addition, the Buddhist people are eager to be good, and they don''t want Kong to cling to hatred, so they choose to hide it, right?


    Say such a problem, water tree is not good to pursue, just to ASMA said: "ASMA teacher, this is some of the task of inquiry, I hope you don''t mention it with a third person."


    ASMA spat out a cigarette ring and looked at the water tree with interest: "I heard Lord Huoying say that you are a smart child. Although you are a little arbitrary, you are still careful. Does it look like you have any plans? "


    Is this seen? Water tree did not speak, just a smile.


    Seeing her smile, ASMA nodded and said clearly, "I know. Ninja needs to keep his mouth shut about the task. I know that better than you."


    "That would be the best!" The water tree sighed, then put on a lovely smile, waved his hand and said, "well, Mr. ASMA, I''ll go first."


    After that, the water tree hopped away.


    Looking at her back, ASMA looked thoughtfully for a while, knowing that the figure of the water tree had disappeared in sight, he took another puff of smoke, spitting out the turbid smoke: "this little girl with personality, I hope my future child can have such vitality, right?"


    Knowing the key of this mission and thinking that those enemies will definitely attack Muye village, we need to make some preparations.


    Today''s sky is over. Shuishu is going back to the Japanese. Then the first time to see his cheap father, I hope the day enough to recall all the ninja in the family!


    As soon as Shuishu came home, he made such a request. Of course, rizu didn''t understand. "What happened?" he asked


    Recalling the Ninjas of the family is not a small thing. You should know that most of the Ninjas who go out have a task. If you recall them rashly, it is likely to delay the task. This will have a bad effect on the family!


    What''s more, the recall of the Ninja family, the movement is certainly not small, all parties will pay attention to the family. If there is no proper reason, it will easily cause the suspicion of the senior management of Muye.


    As for how to explain this question, actually Shuishu doesn''t know how to answer it. Because there is really no way to make a detailed explanation.


    You can''t say that you know the plot. A group of people will attack Muye village in the near future, right?


    Shuishu couldn''t explain it clearly, but could only say ambiguously: "this is my own idea, because I have a feeling that Muye village may encounter some trouble in the near future."


    Is that a reason? Of course not!


    Rizu will not choose to risk recalling the ninja of his family without proper reasons. He did not forget the incident of yuzhibo.


    It''s not easy for him to give up his rights for the peace of the whole family. He doesn''t want to take the RI clan into the footsteps of the yuzhibo clan.


    So rizu did not agree: "if there is no proper reason, I will not recall the family ninja. Shuishu, you are still too young. Although our family is a famous family of Muye, it is because of this that we are limited. Any action will attract attention from all sides. You should be able to understand that this is not a good thing! "


    Of course, rizu gives a way to ask Shuishu to find gangshou, because as long as Huoying''s approval is obtained, he orders the family to recall the family ninja in an emergency. At least he won''t be gossiped by others.


    This can be regarded as a way, but Shuishu thought of asking gangshou for instructions, and he had to find reasons to explain. Gangshou as Huoying is definitely not a fool, even if the temporary reason is full of loopholes, it is difficult to cheat her.


    So Shuishu didn''t dare to go to find gangshou, but worried about what would happen in the future, he quickly came up with a compromise: "if I remember correctly, the family will go to bamboo once every six months to get the family''s diplomacy, can we use this opportunity to send more people? It doesn''t need too much, just two elite Shangren


    In this case ~ rizu think about it, large-scale call Ninja is not OK, but a few people''s small action, should be no problem.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed: "OK, but now the family doesn''t seem to have Shangren on standby. In two days, Shangren will come back after finishing the task, and I will arrange it for you."


    After finishing this sentence, rizu looked at the water tree again and warned, "I don''t know what you want to do. You didn''t tell me when you were young. But I''m not only your father, but also the head of the sun clan. It''s my mission to safeguard the interests of the family, so I won''t ask what you want to do, but absolutely not to do anything harmful to the interests of the family and Muye! "


    Hoo, he''s really a serious father, but he''s reasonable. Because of Shuishu''s character, he would do whatever he thought of. He would not tell his father.


    Here, we can only hope that Shuishu can give more consideration to the interests of the family and not do anything harmful to the interests of the family.

 Chapter 658

    That night, I went to sleep peacefully. Although I knew that soon, those people would come back to attack Muye village, at least not today. First, I''d like to raise my spirits!


    Wake up the next day, comfortable stretch, a simple wash.


    Although it is on standby, I heard recently that many places in the country of fire have been attacked, so as long as it is a ninja, there is almost no possibility of rest.


    Very early to the assembly site, Daiwa and Sakura, and then Naruto and empty, one after another also arrived. They are all on time, which is much better than Kakashi.


    According to Daiwa''s idea: "because of Sakai''s injury, this mission is temporarily empty, and we need to carry out some drills to join our team."


    Ah, how boring!


    Water tree is boring. Today is just the beginning. Can''t you do something exciting?


    Of course, Naruto and Kong are the most responsive people here. They are not willing to cooperate with each other. Besides, it''s better to let them practice when it comes to doing this exercise. Anyway, I just don''t like it!


    Seeing their virtue, Daiwa also showed his helplessness. Originally, a Naruto with temperament had made him headache enough. Now there''s another guy who has the same character as Naruto and is fighting against him. It''s really hard to be the team leader!


    "It''s a headache!" Dahe sighed


    When he said that he wanted to practice, Naruto here seemed to think of something. He consciously asked Dahe, "Captain Dahe, you once said that you could combine tudun with Shuidun and then become Mudun, right?"


    This is a positive thing. The cells implanted with the primary fire shadow can understand the nature and application of tudun and Shuidun. If they are combined, they can use Mudun.


    But here comes the problem, Naruto said: "teacher Kakashi also said that Shangren can basically use more than two attributes. In this way, can I use Shuidun in the future


    Is chakra''s attribute a problem? When I was in school, I actually studied. But it seems that the content of the textbook, water tree is just a glance, lack of interest to now have forgotten the difference.


    Not to mention Naruto, who doesn''t learn, but fortunately, you Daiwa explained, "everyone''s chakra nature is innate. Whether you have a water escape chakra needs to be investigated."


    After hearing about chakra''s attribute, Shuishu thought about the official introduction, but it was just a rough idea. Every Ninja has at least one kind of attribute, which is not the definition of "no attribute" in the post bar and forum of the third world.


    At least one thing I remember very clearly is that Chuda''s chakra attributes are: fire, thunder and two kinds of chakra attributes.


    Here''s Daiwa also made an introduction: "Naruto''s chakra with the art of wind evasion, other chakras, even if they have, are bound to be quite weak. It is generally through the accurate mastery of chakra that Shangren have the ability to practice for the weak chakra. "


    So it sounds like Ninja has two or more chakra attributes, which is not totally impossible. At least we can achieve multi-attribute control through targeted practice.


    However, this is theoretically, but it reminds Naruto of the female Ninja he met earlier. He then asked, "are there very few ninjas with five attributes?"


    Daiwa''s answer is: "Ninja with five attributes, at least not to the best of my knowledge."


    After hearing Naruto and Daiwa''s words, Shuishu meditates thoughtfully. Chakra is not without many attributes. Even the Ninja eliminated by Xueji is not without.


    However, the all attribute ninja, such as Xueji net, seems to have only the boss level in the later stage, and so on.


    If you remember correctly, Naruto acquired the power of the six ways, which also had all attributes, except for a few Yin attributes. Later, it was combined with Sasuke''s power that the combination of yin and Yang was completed, and huiyeji was successfully sealed.


    Of course, it''s too early to say the last thing. But Shuishu understood Naruto and asked this question today, so he said: "the Ninja with five attributes you mentioned is not the guy you mentioned, is it


    Naruto nodded to confirm that he was the enemy.


    The water tree here has taught the enemy several times in a short time, and indeed has seen the whole attribute. But seeing that other people didn''t understand, the water tree said, "hum, don''t you feel it? She was sucking your chakra when she was kissing you. I think that''s how you get the five attributes? "


    "Five chakra enemies?" Dahe also felt incredible: "have you ever met such an enemy?"


    Shuishu took a look at Dahe, thought about it, then nodded his head, and said that the five attributes of this enemy''s short fight were indeed seen with his own eyes.


    However, one thing she didn''t like was that when she broke in, she saw Naruto and a strange woman kissing together.


    At the thought of this, the water tree couldn''t help but Pooh again: "dog men and women!"


    Several people are also drunk, and then look at Naruto''s eyes, feel wrong.


    Naruto''s psychological pain is very embarrassed and said: "Shuishu, it''s not my fault. She has to come and kiss me ~"


    Unfortunately, no matter how he explained it, the water tree didn''t hesitate on one side, and I didn''t listen to your explanation.


    Because this matter is misunderstood by the people he likes, it really makes Naruto feel like crying without tears.


    Seeing such a scene, Dahe could not help shaking his head: "this relationship is really complicated!"


    Next, I want you to start acting and get ready to practice the formation arrangement.


    However, a wave of 30% discount, this time someone said with a smile: "want to let these children immediately learn formation, this is too far from the sky, right?"


    When I went to see the man, it turned out to be Mr. ASMA. When Dahe saw him, he said, "master ASMA."


    ASMA took a cigarette in his mouth and said, "Naruto is a type that doesn''t use brain. It seems that kongfu is a same kind. They all lose, they belong to the advancing type, it is better to put them on the front line and move freely. The rest of the people should do a good job of support, which should be better. "


    This is an experienced and tolerant proposal. After listening to it, Daiwa thought it was the same: "that''s what I said!"


    But speaking of the rear support for them, Dahe couldn''t help but utter a voice of lamentation. Water tree all feel for him: the heart is very tired.

 Chapter 659

    If you want to force them both in a short time, it''s not easy to learn how to control the formation. This great harmony was prepared in my heart long ago, and now it is said by ASMA.


    Dahe sighed helplessly: "well, during this period of time, let''s practice separately."


    Is this local dissolution? Water tree doesn''t matter. There''s nothing else I can do to have a rest. Save your energy and wait for the enemy to come and die!


    But when they heard that Captain Daiwa, let them have a rest, the happiest thing was Naruto, who was still free. Especially when Naruto thought of his last practice, he immediately asked captain Daiwa to start practice.


    However, Daiwa said: "practice needs master Kakashi, but he has a mission, so there is no way to do it. Oh, by the way, master ASMA, it seems to be a hit now, isn''t it


    A pot is finally thrown out. Kakasi is not asking ASMA for help. It happens that ASMA and Naruto are also wind property chakra.


    Throw Naruto to ASMA, and Daiwa runs away first.


    Seeing that Daiwa is gone, Shuishu also plans to go: "Sakura, let''s go?"


    After that, the head will not leave.


    Originally Naruto was going to chase him, but when he saw Shuishu''s cold face, he gave him a snort, which made him petrified on the spot.


    Sakura and Shuishu leave together and return to Muye.


    Walking on the busy street, thinking of what happened just now, Sakura said to Shuishu: "Shuishu, is it true what you just said to Naruto?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shuishu took a look at Sakura, then immediately agreed and replied, "what''s not true? When I found him, that guy and an enemy, but they were very selfless in kissing!"


    When talking about this, I don''t know why Shuishu would feel uncomfortable when he recalled the scene at that time.


    Sakura heard her answer and looked at the water tree with an unhappy look on her face. First she was stunned, then she laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous when you see Naruto kissing others?"


    Fainting, such a word, into the ears of water tree, let her suddenly like a cat was trampled on the tail, suddenly all over the body fried hair. Very unhappy said: "are you kidding, I will be jealous? Bah, it''s a wave of goods. I''m not ashamed to kiss a man. "


    Although Shuishu is so belittled, she has a lot of ideas in her mind. Really, she is a little envious, isn''t she? Sister''s, how oneself can''t meet, have want to kiss own sister! Xiaoying, who wants to come here, certainly doesn''t know that the place where Shuishu is jealous is different from what she thinks, right?


    Two people back to Muye village, casual stroll for a while street, Sakura bought a little fruit, said to go to the hospital to visit Sakai, by the way asked Shuishu: "do you want to go together?"


    When you think about it, you don''t have much friendship with Sakai, so you just shake your head and say, "I want to find a master. Since it''s practice, I have to work hard."


    When she heard what Shuishu thought, Sakura stopped talking. She also knew the character of Shuishu, and she would go back to do what she thought, so she would not disturb her.


    Two people temporarily separated, water tree directly came to Huoying''s office, just in the corridor, ran into the fiery silence, can''t help but ask: "silent sister, you look so busy!"


    "Water tree? Why are you here Elite see water tree, just agreed. Then he thought of something important and quickly said, "Oh, it''s not the time to say this. Are you looking for master gangshou? Then come with me


    Water tree nodded, and then followed the silence, into the fire shadow''s office.


    At this time, gangshou was reading a book with a cup of tea in his hand. When he saw two people coming in, he asked, "what''s the matter


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to say that she could recite to her about her own practice. Is it time to start practicing. Silent is preemptive open mouth, say: "bad, gangshou adult, just got intelligence, amber clan destroyed!"


    Get such a intelligence, gangshou a Leng immediately let silent, take the report to their own view, until see the content of the copy, her face immediately changed: "do you know who did it?"


    Amber family? Shuishu doesn''t know this family. At least in the three dimensional world, it seems that there is no impression of this family.


    However, after more than ten years in the world, I have lived in a big family, so I have heard of many famous families more or less.


    The amber family here is a famous family in the land of fire. Before Muye village was established, this family had existed for a long time.


    But now hearing that the family was destroyed, Shuishu asked strangely, "gangshou, what happened? The fall of the amber clan? "


    Seeing the water tree who stayed here, because he was his own disciple, he didn''t hide anything. He said to the water tree directly: "you should have heard of the amber clan, right? This is a famous family in China, but now we get reports that the castle of amber family was destroyed and all the people were killed! It can be said that the clan has been exterminated. "


    Extermination? Does this mean that neither the old nor the young are spared?


    To do such a bad thing, Shuishu of course inquired about the situation. However, the answer is that it is still under investigation, and no specific person has been identified for the time being.


    Think of the recent events, there have been many attacks in the country of fire recently. Is it the same group that killed the amber clan?


    Thinking of the water tree here, he proposed: "master gangshou, can you give me this task? And about the recent attacks, let me have a look at all the relevant information? "


    This matter should not be related to water tree, but in the trust of water tree, gangshou nodded and agreed.


    Shuishu obtained the report of the previous attack. This is the report of asmaban investigation. The above content has already indicated that many villages and towns around the country have been attacked, with serious casualties and extremely miserable state of the dead.


    "Can you see anything?" Gangshou said, "do you think the recent attacks are related to the amber clan incident?"


    After reading the contents of the report, Shuishu pondered for a moment, and then said his own idea: "there are two possibilities. One is the trial of Xiao organization. The starting point is close to the border of rain country, until the amber clan is attacked this time. It may be a deliberate attempt by Xiao organization, but according to the information I have learned, Xiao organization will not do anything meaningless. Because their target is the tailed beast! "


    "Another possibility, I think, is provocation! Want to focus our attention on the rain country, and even lead to war! But there are also doubts, so an investigation is needed. "

 Chapter 660

    After taking the task of the amber clan, Shuishu rushed to the place as quickly as possible without disturbing others. He came to the amber clan several hours a night and saw the tragedy with his own eyes.


    Originally, this famous family was located in a beautiful and picturesque landscape. But now all that is left are ruins, and signs of fighting can be seen in many places.


    According to the clues left by the battle, water tree can analyze the enemy''s strength, good use of Ninja and the occurrence and process of the battle by using white eye observation.


    The former is good judgment, while the latter requires experience, especially simulation and imagination. But now the water tree, is not a fledgling ninja, so you can judge the enemy''s moves.


    Shuishu has realized: "the enemy used the technique of earth evasion to break down the castle of the amber clan, but there are traces of fighting, which indicates that he has been fiercely resisted. However, before that, he didn''t get any help from the amber clan. It seems that what means were used to isolate the castle from the outside world."


    The water tree''s guess about what happened at that time was not too bad. You know, as a big family, although it is not said that there will be ninjas of shadow level, it is certain that you will be hired to be tolerant.


    With such armed forces and traces of fighting, there must have been resistance. With such a logic, it is natural to think about why there is no signal for help and whether there are any problems.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Shuishu spent nearly a day rushing back to Muye to report the situation to gangshou.


    Knowing the information investigated by Shuishu, gangshou''s face became a bit heavy. Amber family is a big family in the country of fire. It''s definitely not a small thing to be destroyed by unknown enemies.


    "Whether it''s the village now attacked or the amber clan this time, all have the signs of Yuyin village."


    There is such a discovery. Although it refers to Yuyin village, Shuishu is more certain that it will not be the land of rain or Xiao organization. The reason is very simple: "if it''s just to kill people, it will never leave such a sign, so it''s very obvious that it''s a disaster to the East!"


    A series of bad news, let gangshou had to meditate, and it is in the evening of this day, there is a hidden Ninja report group hidden disappeared.


    After a night''s pursuit, several ninjas from the secret department captured Tuan Zang from the outside the next day. At the same time, one ninja wearing Yuyin village forehead was also caught.


    However, the above things add up to the third day.


    As for this tomb robbery, there are still several attacks, which can be identified as a group of people. It has nothing to do with the organization. But the reason and purpose are still unknown.


    Hearing that Tuan Zang was in contact with ninja in the rain country, of course, gangshou would not let it go. Because from the surface of various signs, it is very likely that the militant faction like Tuan Zang wanted to stir up the conflict between the country of fire and its neighboring countries.


    "Order ASMA and dahwa to come."


    Asmaban has investigated the attack, and Dahe has carried out tomb raids, and is the leader of their respective teams. Naturally, they have to be summoned.


    Because Shuishu happened to have been investigated, they also took part in the inquiry work together.


    The location is in a secret room, surrounded by the ninja of the dark department waiting around, water tree and ASMA, as well as the leader of Daiwa, stand by and watch.


    Gangshou said to Tuan Zang: "explain? At this time of tense relationship with Yuyin village, why do you take risks to meet Ninja from neighboring countries? "


    He interrogated Tuan Zang, but his face was calm. After all, he was an old political fox. How could he answer the master''s question truthfully?


    It''s very impatient to see the smile on his face. But at this time, Daiwa, looking at the ninja in Yuyin village, thought of something thoughtfully: "I seem to have seen this man, his name is: dati."


    Was it a spy? What does the water tree realize.


    It seems that the ninja in the rain country is actually a spy of Tuan Zang in Yuyin village. I just don''t know whether it''s monitoring shanjiaoyu banzang or the current Xiao organization.


    Hearing the words of Yamato, gangshou looked at Tuan Zang again: "you are dictatorial. It seems that you have done a lot of things? No matter what you do in Yuyin village, I don''t care, but I will tell you all the information you know. Are you and Yuyin village responsible for these attacks? "


    However, Tuan Zang was not afraid. Instead, he sneered: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have this information. There''s no problem with your steady style, but your carelessness will destroy the village."


    Is this true? Hehe, of course not.


    Shuishu didn''t say a word. She told gangshou all the information. This is probably something that Tuan Zang didn''t know.


    However, in order to get more information, gangshou will use this kind of "throwing a brick to attract jade" trick. Looking at Tuan Zang''s appearance, gangshou became gloomy and said, "don''t you want to say it?"


    "Well, in this case ~" gangshou goes to Tuan Zang''s undercover. Since he can''t get information from Tuan Zang''s mouth, it''s the same with his undercover.


    Tuan Zang said with disdain: "do you think you can get any information from him?"


    The master here smiles coldly. She has many ways to know information! A look attracted a ninja, who once served as an examiner in the forbearance test.


    A figure in the secret interrogation department, he simply said, "please give it to me. Let him speak in ten minutes."


    When he saw who the visitor was, he was already frightened and had a tooth fight. It is estimated that he had seen IBI Xi so badly that it is hard to believe whether he could survive for ten minutes.


    If you want to use punishment, the water tree here is also very willing to help. She is willing to do anything to crush bones and break her legs.


    However, the door of the interrogation room was opened when it was to be executed. The ninja who can pass through the dark Department, the person who doesn''t move a look to come in, except the high level of Muye, who else can there be?


    Seeing who is coming, gangshou knows that things are not good, but these two old guys are even younger than three generations of Huoying. Of course, there is no way.


    "Princess gangshou, as the fire shadow of Muye, it''s necessary to keep the key point. Even ibixi is called, but I won''t agree with her."


    This is not over, one of the high-level, straight to the undercover, a hand on his shoulder, comfort: "well, well, you suffer."

 Chapter 661

    What I didn''t think of was that this tatz was not only the undercover of Tuan Zang, but also the undercover of Muye high-level. It can be seen that Tuan Zang''s face has changed.


    I didn''t expect that the plot of mission impossible could be staged in the world of fire shadow, and the water tree''s face also changed. It seems that there is an old saying that is true: "if you want to be unknown to others, don''t do it yourself!"


    The lesson this time is very profound. It seems that the top management of Muye is the one who has the real strength. It''s uncertain where their tentacles go. Maybe a friend around them will be their spy.


    Fortunately, this time, it''s not about gangshou.


    The high-level officials looked at Tuan Zang: "Dachi is not your undercover agent. He also delivers information to us."


    Said here, the high-level personnel also heartily smile twice: "we are all Muye people, can not be said to be double undercover ah."


    The meaning of the high-level words is that the master''s face is cold, but he doesn''t say much. He should also hear the voice out of the words.


    As for what happened during this period, the high-level officials already have accurate information: "the recent attack in China has nothing to do with Yuyin village. In addition, according to Datz''s information, he is tracking and monitoring a group of people who stole a hidden tomb near the temple of fire the day before yesterday. "


    In this way, the context began to clear.


    What happened in the near future is not really the work of the organization, but the work of another group of people. The intention is to bring disaster to the East and frame it on the kingdom of rain.


    Tuan Zang and this group seem to have some connection, but what is the specific relationship? The information we know now can only prove that there is one thing in common between them: the other faction that originally guarded the twelve Renshi, and Tuan Zang are all fighting faction!


    At the same time, there is another thing here, that is, the goal of these people is not only to support the martial arts school, but also to get the empty space of the fire temple.


    The reason is still unknown, but one thing happened many years ago, that is, a terrorist incident happened in the temple of fire about 10 years ago, which exposed the power in Dekong''s body.


    "Because of something in the empty body?"


    What did the water tree think of? She nodded her chin and recalled that she was aware of the empty body and the Nine Tailed chakra? But is Naruto no longer a Nine Tailed man? How can there be nine tail chakras on the empty body?


    Although I don''t know what happened, it may be very dangerous for Kong to stay in Muye village. If the fire Temple incident happened, the whole village would be in danger.


    But what can we do? The high-level proposal is to imprison, if not to kill it directly.


    It was during the discussion that ninja of the dark department brought up a yelling man. Shuishu was familiar with the voice and looked at it. It turned out that it was empty. When did this guy come?


    He seemed to overhear something, and as soon as he came up, he said, "does my power make you hate so much? Do you want to kill me like the people in the temple of fire? "


    Water tree helplessly looking at him, now how to say? He is like naruto when he was a child, but he has to be sad. At least Naruto has a good teacher to enlighten him, and then there are more and more companions.


    But from beginning to end, emptiness is a person, because his body is full of unknown power, as Tuan Zang said: "this is the root of disaster."


    Of course, what''s the root of the disaster? It''s not as if it''s the desire of the human heart. It''s more accurate.


    When Tuan Zang said this, gangshou interrupted in time. Shuishu also wanted to say something, but he heard Kongzi say: "Damn, everyone is like this. What kind of partner do you say. I''ve just been touched. Will I be wiped out soon? "


    "Calm down, it''s empty."


    Shuishu wanted to stop him, but he ignored him and said to ASMA, "are you the one who killed my father?"


    This guy, where did you hear that? Shuishu dares to swear that it''s not herself, because she hasn''t met Kong since the day before yesterday.


    What happened in those years had too much pain. ASMA hesitated for a while. Shuishu wanted him not to say it. At this time, the empty mood was very unstable. Telling the truth would make him lose his mind.


    But ASMA still replied, "it''s me who gave the last blow to the horse. No, it''s me who killed him."


    Well, why is this necessary? The hatred of killing his father is not common. Seeing the anger on Kong''s face, Shuishu''s heart is speechless.


    This is not about to trouble, know who his enemy is, empty mood is very excited, so that like crazy. Actually forced to break free from the suppression of the two secret departments, his hand turned into a terrible paw, shouting to kill ASMA.


    ASMA, of course, was on guard and took out his own weapons to fight with him. The collision of chakra caused an explosion, and people on the scene had to be on guard against the attack of the shock wave.


    Shuishu wanted to do it, but it was too late for her to block the middle of the two. Waiting for the end of protecting your body and blocking the blast wave of the explosion, you can use chakra to disperse the smoke and see that a hole has been broken in the wall.


    When the situation was not good, he wanted to chase out, but at this time, Tuan Zang said coldly, "see? The power of the unknown, the root of the disaster. "


    This guy, Shuishu scolds in his heart: does he think what he has done is right?


    She turned around and looked at Tuan Zang coldly. If she didn''t keep a little sense, she wanted to blow his head with a fist.


    Of course, reason made Shuishu hold back, just said to him: "Mr. Tuan Zang, do you think what you do is right?"


    Tuan Zang replied coldly: "isn''t it? Everything I do is for the wood leaf. That boy has the power of terror. What happened in the temple of fire ten years ago is the best evidence. "


    "Well, that''s your reason? They keep saying it''s for the village? " Shuishu has a look of disdain. Although she is only a teenager in physical age, a few of her psychological age are already 40 years old, and her mentality has already been very mature.


    At the same time, there was disdain on his face. Shuishu said to Tuan Zang frankly: "is this the reason why you killed innocent people indiscriminately? Now don''t you understand why you lost to the third generation and it''s not you who became Huoying? "


    Once in the three dimensional world, when I saw Tuan Zang''s plot before his death, I felt a little bit about his death, because he said: "I am the root under the leaves."


    But now with the contact, it has been more and more deeply realized that Tuan Zang is not wrong to consider Muye, but his means are despicable and will not be recognized by people.


    People''s heart is always bright, even in the muddleheaded people, will try to whitewash themselves. But Tuan Zang''s actions are not only for the sake of Mu ye, but also for his own selfish desire.


    If there is any evidence, there is a memory in the plot. The second generation Huoying is in crisis, so who decides to be the bait. Although the regiment had some ideas, he hesitated. So it''s the ape who becomes the shadow of fire, not him!

 Chapter 662

    In the three dimensional world, Shuishu has heard a Western saying, which he once said to Sasuke: "when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you."


    The meaning of this sentence is self-evident. Tuan Zang said that he was the root of Muye, and the root organization existed for Muye, but in fact it was only himself, who wanted to obtain more power and desire.


    If you had a little understanding and sympathy for Tuan Zang before, but now you know him gradually, only disdain and disdain remain in your mind.


    Of course, man is a creature with desire and self-interest. It can''t be said that he is wrong, but the reason why Shuishu dislikes it is that she yearns for beauty in her heart, which makes her spurn the dark side, right?


    Ignoring Tuan Zang, Shuishu chases after gangshou, but he doesn''t see the empty figure. Only ASMA and Naruto are found on the ground.


    Water tree quickly past, see Naruto injured, at least a dozen hands sword, hit him in the back, fell down. Such a scene scared her: "Naruto! Naruto, are you ok


    Because he came out late and didn''t know what had just happened, he asked ASMA, "teacher ASMA, what''s the matter?"


    Gangshou came to check the situation, immediately ordered silence to call medical ninja, first let Shuishu calm down, said: "don''t worry, Naruto''s are all skin injuries, although the damage is not light, but it is not fatal. According to his physical quality, he will soon recover


    A famous medical expert in the field of tolerance said that Shuishu was also relieved. But what happened here just now, we still need to listen to ASMA''s answer.


    ASMA said: "the dark part, no, should be root ninja, want to kill empty, but Naruto appeared in time."


    Tuan Zang really wants to wipe out the emptiness? This guy can do bad things. But now is not the time to say this. Seeing that there is no empty figure here, the water tree continues to ask: "empty, what about others?"


    Here ASMA did not answer, just shaking his head.


    There is a sense of uneasiness rising from the bottom of my heart, because from the information I just got, if the target of that group is empty, then the empty situation will be very dangerous!


    Thinking of the empty body, it seems that chakra has nine tails. Plus the incident that happened in the temple of fire ten years ago, it''s obvious that we can''t let it go.


    Shuishu thought about what to do. When he wanted to trace, he called for a medical Ninja to send Naruto to the hospital. Gangshou ordered the medical class to cure Naruto.


    Next, gangshou goes back, because she needs to discuss today''s affairs with the senior management of Muye.


    Shuishu and mute, standing behind the master, face the Muye high-rise building. Their names are: shuihumenyan and zhuanshuixiaochun. But because they have no friendship with them, Shuishu looks serious and just listens to the conversation between the master and them.


    Gangshou said: "I refuse the proposal of imprisoning, imprisoning and erasing emptiness. What do you think of human life as? Have you forgotten? My grandfather''s original intention of establishing Muye village is that I will never allow such a unit thing! "


    The answer is very strict. Of course, this is the consistent style and direction of the moderates.


    However, from the perspective of Muye''s interests, the two senior leaders will not easily agree: "gangshou, you should also see that young man''s hand. Even if it is not wiped out, it must also be under house arrest and can not be obtained by other countries. "


    "You don''t have to talk about it." Compendium''s position is very clear, said: "I am the fire shadow of wood leaf, naturally will stand in the perspective of wood leaf.". But I still object to your doing so. The young man named Kong wants to agree to join the Kakashi class. If you want to say what to do, it should be up to me to deal with it. "


    Shuishu stood in the audience and listened very clearly, as if he understood the meaning of gangshou words. Does she want to take the right to handle this matter into her own hands?


    The two senior leaders of Muye looked at gangshou, pondered carefully for a while, then looked at each other, and finally came to a feasible answer: "well, Huoying said so, we can''t disagree."


    Did they nod their heads? This is so direct.


    But what we see today is just the beginning. The senior management of Muye agreed that gangshou should deal with it, but actually they have their own plans.


    Also about Kong, Shuishu told gangshou what he had observed: "Kong is the same age as Naruto, and has nine tail chakras in his body."


    Back in his office, facing Chengshan''s papers, gangshou''s head was very painful. Rubbing her temples, she said: "I already know what I said. The reason why I keep the empty youth is for Naruto''s sake."


    Because of the task of hiding the tomb, Sakai was injured and hospitalized, so he temporarily let Kong stay. She certainly heard something about what happened in the temple of fire about ten years ago. This was meant to protect his good deeds, but I didn''t expect it to develop like this.


    Water tree nodded, heard that gangshou had thought about it, then asked: "do you want me to trace Kong''s orientation, and then catch him secretly?"


    This question let gangshou think about it for a while. After careful thinking, he nodded and agreed: "yes, do you want to carry it out? But keep it a little hidden. If Naruto knows, it''s estimated that he''ll make trouble again. His affairs have not been solved yet. "


    "Don''t worry, master, I understand that!" Shuishu nodded clearly, then thought of something, and immediately put forward: "empty seems to be taken away by someone, I have a kind of uneasy feeling, maybe someone is lurking in the village, I think it needs to be investigated by people in the dark."


    According to the development of the plot, it should be about time. The tomb robbers will come to Muye.


    Now what they are looking for is missing, and I believe they have it in all likelihood. As a fighting faction like Tuan Zang, if they want to destroy what they call "jade", they must come to attack.


    Gangshou agreed with Shuishu''s words: "I will send people from the secret department."


    After getting such an answer, Shuishu nodded to gangshou, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Because I know the plot behind, I know what I should do. The first thing I can do is to rush back to the RI clan. The two families that RI Zu agreed to, Shangren, came back yesterday after completing the task. Now I''m waiting at home for the order of Shuishu.

 Chapter 663

    Leave Huoying mansion and return to the Japanese.


    At the first time, Shuishu found rizu and asked him to fulfill the promise of the day before yesterday. He sent Shangren of the two families to obey her command and dispatch.


    Because they are all members of the RI clan, we all know each other. One is ilubo, who had communication before, and the other is rixiao, who became Shangren not long ago.


    "Everyone is familiar with each other, so I''ll come to the point about this mission." The residence of the Japanese is absolutely safe, so Shuishu said directly, "I think you''ve heard about the recent attack around Muye?"


    The recent attacks have caused a lot of trouble. The sophisticated Shangren will have their own intelligence. What''s more, the Japanese have already got quite a lot of information.


    Ilubo and Xiao nodded together to show that they knew about it.


    Shuishu continued: "all the villages attacked are marked with Yuyin village, but according to the latest information, this series of events has nothing to do with Yuyin village. It comes from a reactionary force who wants to start a war between the country of fire and its neighboring countries. Have you heard of the "Twelve guardians of tolerance" in those days


    Guardian ninjas, a famous organization in the past, is an excellent Ninja from the fire Kingdom, who is specially responsible for protecting Daming. However, due to some events, the organization was forced to disband later.


    It''s still a little strange here. Ilubo and Xiao can''t help asking: "Miss Shuishu, is there any relationship between the reactionary organization you mentioned and the twelve guardians in those years?"


    According to people''s conventional impression, the twelve guardians of Ren had already been disbanded. Today, the only remaining ape Fei ASMA and master Dilu of the temple of fire were once members of this organization.


    But now they heard that Shuishu had realized something when he talked about guarding the twelve forbearance scholars. There is no nonsense in the water tree, and he began to say directly: "yes, this task is really related to this organization!"


    Water tree has got a lot of information, combined with the influence in his brain, the memory that was not clear is now completely connected.


    First of all, it is about a tomb raiding mission that I carried out before. I learned that the bodies of four members who were originally members of the twelve guardians of Ren were stolen. Then it is about Kong''s life experience and origin, as well as the violent walk in the temple of fire ten years ago.


    Think of Kong''s age and Naruto similar, there are nine tail chakra found. This reminds Shuishu of part of the story on TV. He remembers that the empty Nine Tailed chakra ran away. Later, Naruto arrived in time and successfully dissuaded him with "mouth escape".


    Following this clue, I think of Kong''s father and ASMA''s past experience. With the help of the information from gangshou, I can connect them completely.


    Of course, the explanation that Shuishu wants to give to two people here is definitely not that he knows the plot, but that he gets the information from Huoying and ASMA and then analyzes it.


    Ilubo and Xiao have no doubt. After all, Shuishu is the eldest lady of the day clan, and now he studies with Huoying. He usually shouts Huoying as "master!"


    It is not surprising that such information can be obtained, so there will be no doubt. They just asked what their task was: "find the boy called Kong?"


    Water tree replied: "no, just give me the task of finding him. I''m more worried about that group of people. Because if they were the original guardians, the members who launched the coup at that time would surely attack Muye. Empty is just a piece of chess. If I only want to find people, I don''t have to work hard to ask you two to help me. I''m more worried about the village. "


    A task of looking for people, full play is a D level, the next bear can do things, it is not necessary, please move on bear. If Shuishu wants to ask Shangren for help, it must be a task that xiaren can''t do.


    The water tree here also said bluntly: "what I am worried about is that the wood leaves will be attacked, and there are nine chakras in the empty body. What happened 16 years ago, I will not say more here. So I hope you can contact the people of Muye Garrison and keep ready to fight at any time before you find the air


    Because of the existence of white eyes, many of them are in the garrison. Let the two upper forbearance contact with it, and ask the Ninjas of the day clan to always be alert to the movements around Muye, and be ready for battle.


    When he heard this command, Xiao didn''t respond. He responded directly. But ilubo''s face changed a little. He asked Shuishu carefully, "Miss, do you know about contacting the garrison?"


    Because it is related to the security of the village, usually they are directly under the dispatch of Huoying. If they contact the garrison alone, if they are found by the senior management of Muye, they are likely to cause trouble.


    You know, the yuzhibo family was almost destroyed because of the tendency of rebellion. In recent years, the Japanese people are cautious, so they can ensure their safety until now.


    Water tree understood ilubo''s worry and nodded naturally: "don''t worry, I''ve already told Lord Huoying. As long as you follow the orders and ensure the safety of our village, I believe nothing will happen. "


    She is more at ease about this. She has been following gangshou for several years and knows her trust in herself. As long as she doesn''t do something harmful to the village, she will support herself behind her back.


    Hearing what Shuishu said, ilubo had to obey his orders. Of course, they were a little worried about this mission. Looking at the water tree, they were sure that the wood leaf would be attacked, or they asked, "Miss, how can you be sure that they will attack the village?"


    Because it is related to the plot, there must be no way to explain, still just take their own analysis, to answer this question perfunctorily.


    But fortunately, they didn''t have too much entanglement. They thought it was Shuishu who learned from Huoying that the intelligence involved secrets, so they couldn''t say it, could they?


    After setting up her own plan and arrangement, Shuishu considered another problem and quickly told her, "if it doesn''t happen, it''s certainly the best thing. If anything happens, you who are not in the garrison, in addition to meeting the enemy when necessary, the priority is to ensure the safety of the villagers. "

 Chapter 664

    After giving an account of what needs to be given, let the two people be strict with defending themselves. The first priority of the situation is to remove the necessary attack on the enemy. The main thing is to protect the villagers of Muye.


    They follow the orders of Shuishu and leave. The next step is to consider finding space. According to the memory of Shuishu at this stage, there is no impression of this time and space, but there is no problem, because the simplest way is to find Naruto, and then you can find the space.


    For a while, Shuishu went out again and left the family home.


    Straight to the hospital, came to Naruto''s ward, see actually Sakura also came. While communicating with Naruto, when she saw the water tree coming through the door, Sakura said, "this is the water tree. Are you here to visit Naruto?"


    "Well, he''s hurt. Don''t you come and have a look?" Water tree to the bedside, to Naruto asked: "Naruto, your injury better?"


    Water tree didn''t see Naruto''s injury. However, it is said that only by protecting the air can we hurt ourselves a little. Compendium says it''s all skin and flesh injuries. It''s been rubbed and bandaged. It''s wrapped with bandages.


    It may be that Naruto''s mood was much better when he saw the person he liked coming to visit: "when he heard that I was injured, the water tree came to visit me. It''s really moving."


    Looking at this guy''s expression, Shuishu''s heart is a little hairy. Although she is used to the current gender, she still finds it hard to accept that a boy likes herself.


    So there is no way, in order to cover up the uneasiness in her heart, she made a serious expression and said: "I''ve heard about it. How did you do it? What a dangerous thing, rush up like this?"


    Fortunately, the attack of the sword in my hand is not fatal. Generally, it will not hurt my life. However, even if it is like this, it is absolutely dangerous to rush up and fight hard without the good defense of water tree King Kong.


    Naruto was a little embarrassed to scratch his head, but soon thought of something, and said to the water tree: "just now I had a dream, in which I was in the temple of fire, as if I saw the sky."


    He looks a bit solemn, and feels very real about his dreams. Recently, he seems to have such dreams.


    "Dreaming?" Can you believe this? Shuishu is suspicious. Looking at the sky outside, it''s already in the evening. Is it his daydream?


    Shuishu shakes his head helplessly, and then says something: "now empty is in danger, Naruto, do you know? The one who wants to attack air force and hurt you is a ninja under Tuan Zang. Now gangshou orders me to find him. "


    This task is very important, but it''s nothing to say that it''s not important. Anyway, Tuan Zang and his subordinates should not be allowed to take the lead.


    Naruto heard the words of Shuishu, immediately jumped up from the bed, hugged Shuishu''s arms and asked what happened: "how can it be like this?"


    Because he is a problem solver, Shuishu doesn''t have much to reserve for Naruto. Let''s talk about breakfast today and what happened just now.


    By the way, a connection is mentioned: "Kong''s father was HEMA, one of the former members of the twelve guardians of forbearance. It was no one else who gave HEMA the last blow. It was teacher ASMA of class 10. You know that, don''t you? There''s no idea of revenge for my father, and now he''s gone. Whether it''s the root of the ninja, or that group of people are looking for him


    When hearing this content, Sakura on one side expressed shock: "how can this happen? Will they kill him? "


    The water tree here didn''t speak, but it''s not hard to guess what happened this morning.


    Naruto, who understood this, could not help but clench his fists and show his sad and painful face: "I should have thought about the empty eyes of people when they were in the temple of fire. Damn it


    Voice just fell, straightforward Naruto, immediately put on his clothes, and then left the hospital.


    Water tree said hastily: "don''t you still have injuries? I''ve already sent someone to look for it. Class 10 and tooth are all helping to look for it. "


    However, such words certainly can not stop Naruto, only to see that he has changed his clothes, and then ready to go out.


    This guy is always reckless and can''t stop him. Fortunately, Jiuwei''s physical recovery is very strong, and the skin injury is not serious. According to his words, as long as you sleep, any injury can be almost cured.


    Seeing Naruto''s determination, there is really no good way. His character is like water tree. As long as it''s decided by himself, even nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    Naruto doesn''t want to stay in the hospital, so Sakura has to help go through the discharge procedures, and then accompany Naruto with Shuishu to leave the hospital.


    When walking on the road, looking at Naruto''s serious expression, Sakura said: "everyone has gone out to look for it. Now they haven''t found any space. Maybe they left the village?"


    Naruto thought, but denied: "no, I can feel that guy is still in the village."


    Feeling? This answer is too far fetched, Sakura showed helpless expression: "is it?"


    Of course, Shuishu won''t believe it, only the emotional answer, because it''s too far fetched, but it''s hard for Naruto to say anything.


    Shuishu said, "Naruto, if you have nothing else to do today, why don''t you go home and have a rest early? I''ll get in touch with you if there''s anything


    Naruto took a look at the water tree and saw that the water tree was slightly worried, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    As time goes by, the sun sets in the evening and the street lights on Muye street light up as the day goes by.


    Seeing Naruto walk on his way home, because he still has a task to do, so Shuishu wants to find teeth. You need to know the members of the red class, but the team that is good at tracking is the best thing to ask them to help.


    Accompanied by Sakura, who wants to help, she asks Shuishu, "where do you say Kong Hui is?"


    "Who knows that?" Shuishu replied concisely: "if he didn''t leave the village, I think he should still be somewhere, and I think if he wanted revenge, he would never leave the village."


    While walking on the road, the water tree is trying to recall the plot. This time period should be when the group is going to launch a surprise attack on Muye. At that time, Kong will appear naturally, so if Naruto goes, he will be found!

 Chapter 665

    Here, Shuishu is ready to let Naruto leave, because she inputs her chakra into Naruto''s body in the name of checking the injury. On the one hand, it can promote his body''s recovery, and on the other hand, it has the ability to locate. Shuishu can feel Naruto at any time.


    Accompanied by Sakura walking in the street, deliberately looking for empty, suddenly a strange sound, break the original harmonious environment. It''s the direction of Huoying mansion to follow the reputation. Seeing Kong leaving from Huoying mansion, it''s Naruto who is chasing after him!


    Things come so fast that people are caught off guard. When Shuishu wants to chase them out, their figures disappear in the field of vision. And at the same time, a large-scale blackout plunged the entire Muye village into darkness.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a power cut? " Sakura unknown said: "but power maintenance, not today?"


    Seeing Naruto chasing the empty direction and the sudden power failure, Shuishu immediately realized something and said to Sakura: "you go to see Shifu right now. It''s estimated that something will happen. I''m going after Naruto now


    Sakura quickly understand a nod, just she saw the situation, must know that something happened, all not much hesitation, immediately rushed to the position of Huoying.


    See Sakura''s fast walk away, water tree also began to act, toward the direction of empty and Naruto chase.


    At about the same time, Shangren, who was left behind in the village, took action, because according to past experience, such a large-scale blackout in Muye village is a very typical emergency, so it is necessary to rush to Huoying as soon as possible.


    However, today''s Muye village has a serious shortage of garrison force. It is not only caused by the collapse of Muye, which was badly damaged three years ago. Recently, in order to cope with the affairs of Xiaozhi, gangshou has also sent a large number of ninjas to the rain country.


    The team leader and Shangren, who gathered together, only looked like more than a dozen of them, obviously very weak. But gangshou was still very decisive, and immediately ordered: "the third squadron goes to the east gate, west gate, north gate, the second squadron goes to the main gate, and the first squadron goes to investigate the power facilities."


    In order to ensure the safety of the village, all the gates were forced to close, and emergency contacts have been established.


    Is that a good defense? No, as long as the enemy wants to do it, no matter how defensive you are, it''s useless. Because the enemy will always find flaws!


    While the water tree was still tracking, there was an explosion outside the village, and there was a faint sound of fighting. This can not help but let her a Leng, stop to find out the situation.


    By signaling, the water tree reads: "confirm the enemy''s attack! Approaching the gate, the garrison is in combat. "


    What should come is always coming. Shuishu has understood that the plot has great power, and this track is hard to be shaken. It seems that the group is attacking.


    The water tree here is very clear, because the investigation organization and guard against the rain country, a large number of ninjas in Muye are not in the village, and the guard force is at a low ebb. Think of the previous attacks, may be more or less intended to disperse the power of wood leaf?


    Now the enemy is coming, which makes Shuishu hesitate. Her first reaction is to meet the enemy. After all, she is a ninja of Muye, and her companion died three years ago to protect Muye village. So no matter who is going to break the village that her companions are fighting to protect, it will certainly offend her nerves!


    However, the place where water tree hesitates here is the follow-up development of Naruto and related plots. You should know that Naruto is the protagonist of Huoying world, and you can only see the development of the plot with him.


    When Shuishu didn''t know what to choose for a moment, a man came from behind her. After noticing who the person was, Shuishu saluted him and said, "Mr. ASMA, what happened just now?"


    Because of the empty thing, ASMA was appointed by the fire shadow to arrest him. Although it''s not clear why Kong did it, the order is the order, and he has to execute it.


    On the way, I happened to meet Shuishu. Knowing that she was also looking for space, I said, "the signal light is very clear. There is an enemy coming."


    Of course, the water tree knows, and she knows the signal. So he went on to say, "recent attacks have happened frequently. In addition to the organized events, the left behind forces in the village are very weak. Now they are suddenly attacked by the enemy. I''m afraid the surrounding support is too late to arrive?"


    Water tree is aware of this problem, ASMA also nodded intentionally, and then immediately said: "the police force has been fighting with the enemy, and the doors of Muye are guarded by troops. My task now is to find Kong Kong and arrest him. "


    It''s said that it''s the air just now. I want to assassinate the firepower comer. Fortunately, Naruto appeared in time, and then I saved the master.


    But this is not the point. Huoying has ordered ASMA to arrest him. But such a signal has already expressed a clear meaning.


    Pinch your fist, squeeze your bone, and bite your teeth. The water tree said in a cold voice, "this damned guy, look, I won''t break his bone!"


    She is a little angry. Gangshou is her master, which is the same as Naruto and zilaiye. If you do something like this, don''t beat him half dead first!


    ASMA saw that Shuishu had a tendency to get angry. She was already aware of something. She immediately said, "the order of gangshou is to arrest. Naruto has chased him, right?"


    "Yes, in this direction!" The water tree points in one direction, and a faint battle sound can be detected. It is estimated that Naruto and Kong may have had a fight.


    Two people didn''t hesitate much, immediately rushed to the direction of the voice.


    However, it was at this time that Muye was shaking. You can see the border of the closed village around Muye village!


    "Is this a defensive border?"


    Seeing the signal light, Shuishu realizes the seriousness of the problem, which means Muye village has been isolated from the outside world. Even if there is support from all directions, there may be no way to support the village.


    Seeing such a situation, ASMA said in a deep voice: "if you open such a defensive border, you can''t let the people outside in, and the people inside can''t escape. What does the enemy want to do? Want to trap us here? "


    If she didn''t know the plot, Shuishu would be full of doubts, but because of her understanding of the plot, she already knew the reason.

 Chapter 666

    The battle outside the village is taking place, and from the continuous signals, we already know that the enemy is approaching.


    However, ASMA and Shuishu did not pay attention to the fighting outside the village, but immediately tracked Naruto''s direction, because they could hear the sound of metal collision and smashing objects from time to time.


    Soon the water tree uses white eyes to see the Naruto fighting with the air one after another. It seems that they are fighting, but they are moving fast while fighting.


    Shuishu told ASMA this situation: "see, Naruto and Kong are fighting."


    ASMA nodded: "OK, let''s catch up!"


    Naruto and air, where the incident happened, were fighting each other. The two men jingled, and the weapons collided with several metal flowers.


    Naruto said to the sky, "why do you want to assassinate mother-in-law gangshou?"


    Kong ran back to avoid the attack of Naruto, and asked, "what do you know about me?"


    Seeing that he was running away again, Naruto continued to chase him and asked, "what I don''t know is who those people are, and why did you do that?"


    Because I''ve heard about something that happened before. Naruto has a similar past with him, but I can''t understand why he wanted to assassinate gangshou just now.


    Shuishu said to Naruto that gangshou''s original intention is to oppose imprisonment and erasure. It''s Muye''s high-level idea and the Ninja at the root of Tuan Zang''s hand that really wants to kill Kong.


    But the emptiness here didn''t seem to understand this. Instead, it thought that they were all in one group. Gritting their teeth, they said, "isn''t it wood leaf who wants to kill me first?"


    Back to the body, two people collided with weapons, making a clear jingle sound. Naruto hit Kong on the body with one foot and flew Kong out. At the same time, Naruto replied: "mother-in-law gangshou won''t do such a thing!"


    The two men''s fight one after another, did not see a high and low, weapons once again Parry together.


    This time he said, "of course I did!"


    During the day, Kong has overheard, Muye''s high-rise and Tuan Zang intentionally want to get rid of his threat. But at that time, when gangshou was about to say no, Kong was interrupted by the people in the dark.


    This made him have an illusion that people who thought it was Muye wanted to wipe him out.


    Kong thinks what he is doing now: "it''s better to start before being killed!"


    There is nothing wrong with the original intention, but the situation is totally wrong. It is only a one-sided understanding and out of context.


    It is in their fight, play indissoluble time, water tree and ASMA finally catch up.


    Seeing the arrival of support, the air force immediately jumped away and saw ASMA and the water tree, especially the ASMA in front of it. It clearly showed hatred: "damn traitor: ASMA!"


    In order to prevent the air''s rampage, Shuishu has to attack and arrest the air directly. But here ASMA reached out to stop him, and gave him a look, which means as if to say: let me solve it.


    Understand his eyes, water tree just stop holding chest, looking at the next plot development.


    ASMA''s expression was serious. He said to the air, "why do you want to assassinate Lord Huoying? If you want revenge, it should be me. "


    The relationship between these two people is a little too complicated.


    How to put it? The father of kongfu and ASMA are both members of the original twelve guardians of Naruto, and they are good friends. But because the final belief and stand different, finally had to go to the opposite.


    ASMA is the one who kills Kong and gives Ma the last blow. The hatred of killing his father is fierce. You don''t have to think that you should understand. How can Kong calm down in the face of his own enemy?


    Empty sneer said: "whether I am imitating you, you do not hesitate to kill my father, or protect your choice of jade."


    I don''t understand the meaning of Kong, what is to protect the chosen jade?


    But Shuishu knew the original thing about guarding the twelve forbearance scholars, so it was not completely unclear. But Naruto didn''t know. He asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "No, he''s right." ASMA looked at the sky coldly and asked, "you just called the fire Shadow Lord ''Jade'', didn''t you?"


    ASMA at this time seems to have understood.


    Naruto asked what was going on. ASMA replied to him, "if my inference is correct, now the wood leaf is in crisis. I''m afraid those people want to slaughter wantonly!"


    No matter Naruto, Shuishu or Kongkong, they are shocked.


    In particular, Kong, who chose to stand on the other side and absolutely didn''t want to believe, vetoed: "Damn, don''t cheat people here. Do you want to scare anyone?"


    However, it can be seen that ASMA is very serious: "why did the tomb robbers attack the remains of the Leidun group of four? That''s because they wanted to get the ninja of the Leidun group of four. Only those who are very familiar with Tao can understand it. They want to use this power to destroy the village with one blow. "


    Do you mean it should be some kind of taboo Ninjutsu? It is said that in order to calm the judgment, ASMA''s four companions sacrificed their lives to use the art.


    If it is really a large-scale destructive ninja, once released, it will be as terrible as a nuclear weapon!


    Naruto couldn''t believe it. He asked the air, "is this true? If you do this, it means that all the people in the whole village will die! "


    This kind of thing is totally unthinkable. Three dimensional world peace is based on the deterrent power of nuclear weapons, because no one wants to evolve into a global nuclear war.


    No one and no country want a nuclear bomb to fall on their own head, it is we all understand the terror of nuclear weapons! Of course, Shuishu knew that if it was that group of people, in order to eliminate the shadow of the fire and use this kind of large-scale lethal attack, it would certainly cause a lot of innocent damage.


    Empty oneself dare not think to go down: "no, impossible, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    People are good, not to mention Kong is an apprentice monk. He knows the consequences of doing so and how many sins he will add.


    Unable to face such consequences, he ran away again, and Naruto wanted to launch a chase. But because of the urgency of the situation, ASMA immediately said: "I have to stop it, otherwise the situation will be worse."


    He already wanted to understand the reason, so he had to stop it, otherwise the whole Muye village would be in danger.

 Chapter 667

    After telling Naruto well, Naruto goes to chase the air. ASMA says to Shuishu, "you must tell this information to Huoying immediately."


    The water tree nodded in understanding. Now chasing and catching the air are secondary tasks. It is urgent to protect Muye village. Otherwise, if there is no village, it is meaningless to seize the empty space.


    Next is the split action, Naruto is to continue to chase the air, ASMA to stop the start of the ban, Shuishu need to immediately go back to report at this time, and follow the fire shadow''s order.


    Because he knew the priority of things, Shuishu didn''t dare to delay. Naruto had already gone to chase the air, so Shuishu immediately took action.


    Now the situation in Muye village is not good. The Ninja left behind in the village has moved quickly.


    At the same time, according to Shuishu''s prior explanation, ilubo and Xiaozao have already ordered people to protect the villagers and go to seek refuge safely, so at this time, there is almost no one in Muye.


    On the way back to huoyingfu, within the range of shuishumu''s eyes, you can hardly see any figure except the fighting from the distance outside the village and the explosion of Ninjutsu.


    Shuishu has realized that there are not enough left behind forces in the village. Although there are only four enemies, all of them are elites at the upper endurance level, and they have the use of secret and forbidden techniques. This is a feint to attract the few left behind forces!


    "What a good game of chess!"


    Because it is already thought of the connection inside, understand each other''s real intention, let water tree''s spirit collapse of tension.


    Nervous tension is very tight, thinking about how to explain this problem to Huoying, and then how to come up with a way. What should we do if Lei Dun''s group of four launches the ban operation?


    Of course, according to the plot in memory, the result is sure to be successfully stopped. But in the face of such a situation, it is impossible not to worry.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. When the nerves are collapsing, the water tree''s heart feels the same. It''s very similar to being penetrated by electric current.


    This is a kind of uneasy feeling, quickly stop their own pace, suddenly she realized that her ears, the original fierce fighting and explosion, actually disappeared in an instant!


    Water tree''s first response: "magic?"


    Because the feeling in my heart, come too suddenly, coupled with the change of the environment, let the water tree realize the danger!


    In a hurry, she was about to open her white eyes, but at this time, a clear and sweet bell sound came into her ears and echoed in the water tree''s mind.


    "This voice, Xiao organization?"


    People who are familiar with the organization will have straw hats, and a wind chime will be dropped to ring with a light tone.


    However, something is obviously wrong here, because this incident, intelligence shows that it has nothing to do with Xiao organization, and even if Xiao organization comes, according to the plot, it will wait until Penn attacks Muye village.


    So who are the people coming now? The water tree''s white eyes have opened, the line of sight expands, the perspective house''s barrier, finally sees has a figure. He immediately yelled, "who are you? I see you, come out! "


    The water tree has already clenched his fist and put on a fighting posture. If he is an enemy, he will certainly launch an attack.


    The other party should have heard the water tree''s voice, and his body trembled slightly. Then the sound of the bell came out again. The figure seemed to realize that he had been found.


    Slowly appeared from a corner, until the figure appeared, the water tree finally saw each other''s true face. This is a girl who will never be more than ten years old, with a very lovely appearance of Lori.


    However, no one took it lightly. She was already aware of Lori''s unusual. Both hands, legs and feet are dressed like cats. The sensitive parts of the body are covered by fur. The head is even more covered with such a hat. The weapon in the hand is a big bell.


    Yes, this is a very cute, very cute little guy. But the moment water tree saw Lori, her face suddenly changed in consternation, and then called out her name: "Moonlight cat!"


    One of the boss of the demon race in fairyland legend is not a very advanced type of boss. It seems that all of them are full level ones who are killed by a second strike.


    But what''s the matter with this one? How can a monster in the game appear in the world of fire shadow? Is he too nervous, so the eyes spent it?


    Water tree''s look of amazement has not passed, little Lori heard her name, the same is showing a look of surprise: "eh, do you know me? How could it be? "


    no This is not wrong?!


    Because we have never met such a situation, even the water tree does not know what happened. Try to ask: "are you a moon night cat? Why are you here? "


    On the night of the moon, the cat''s ears moved for a while, shaking the bell in his hand and saying, "I don''t know how I came here. I only know that now I''m hungry."


    Looking at the innocent big eyes of the cat on the moon night, her watery appearance is very lovely. With her soft voice and her eyes saying "hungry", she is about to sprout the water tree.


    Water tree thought about it and took out the edible military grain pill from his pocket: "this is a high protein food. It should be able to support his stomach."


    General food pills to the hand of the cat on the moon night, she took a careful smell, and then very disdainful said: "no, I want to eat meat!"


    The mouth is really picky, water tree thought psychologically, so he had to take out the beef jerky wrapped in oil paper from his pocket: "this is beef jerky with beef. I usually take it as a snack. It tastes very good!"


    On the night of the moon, the cat continued to smell again, still showing an expression of dislike: "I don''t like this kind of meat."


    Is this guy too picky? And beef is the best meat in beef, usually eat this kind of meat should be distressed, if it is not to see her is a lovely little Laurie, just won''t come out and share it with her!


    The water tree was a little angry and asked, "aren''t you hungry? What would you like to eat? Is it a cake? "


    "Don''t ~" the cat shook her head and waved the bell in her hand. Her voice reverberated in the air. Then she showed a lovely smile and said, "eat meat! Eat human flesh


    Human flesh? Human flesh!


    Shuishu''s face changed greatly, but before she could react, she saw a flower in front of her eyes. Then she felt pain in her chest and felt that her chest was about to be torn open.


    Instinctive reaction is to use fighting skills, hands to grasp the other side''s attack, to a perfect over the shoulder fall! Just throw out the moon night cat.


    Moon night cat''s body is light, an elegant somersault landing. Lick one''s own claws, as if it was stained with a little blood. After licking off the blood, his eyes turned scarlet.


    At the same time, water tree saw his chest, clothes have been forcibly torn, although there is King Kong is not bad to protect the body, but still can see the clear blood!

 Chapter 668

    I haven''t been hurt in the battle for a long time. This time, water tree didn''t respond to the injury. It was not only painful, but also inconceivable: "you can use physical attack to break my absolute defense!"


    Vajra''s good defense is almost immune to physical damage. No swords, guns and sticks are good. Even a lot of famous swords and precious swords can''t make an inch on her!


    But what''s going on here? Is the attack of the night cat sharper than that of the sword?


    Just when it was unbelievable, water tree suddenly thought of a setting in his mind. I remember that in the game of fairyland legend, if the attack could not be avoided, Miss would appear. Even if the character''s defense is higher than the enemy''s attack, it will at least do 1 damage.


    By the way, some of the mechanisms in the game still play a significant role. For example, Shuishu clearly remembers his must kill skill: Asura Bahuang fist. The calculation of damage is the same game setting.


    If the moon night cat is a monster in fairyland legend, with the same settings in the game, it should be no surprise.


    Thinking about this, Shuishu''s doubt was alleviated, but the feeling of uneasiness soon rose in his heart. One is to face the current enemy. This is the boss level monster in the game. It can cause damage to itself, that is, it can cause threat to itself.


    At the same time, it makes water tree think of one thing. If there is a monster in the game, does it mean that there may be more new ones?


    This makes Shuishu realize that the problem may be more serious than he thinks. If you want to talk about your crossing, it''s nothing more than a member of the tide of crossing like a network novel. So, does the appearance of monsters in the game mean that there are some unknown problems?


    The water tree wants to continue to think about it, but the cat''s Scarlet eyes on the moon night seem to be extremely excited about the blood: "human blood is really delicious, and there is a kind of fragrance in your blood!"


    Originally a very lovely little Lori, now she is a devil, her scarlet eyes flashing red, and her attractive tongue licking her lips and teeth.


    Unable to restrain her belief, the moon night cat leaned down and shook the bell. As soon as the water tree''s ears heard the bell, the moon night cat actually had a face to face with her. Without saying a word, she opened her mouth and showed the teeth like cats, biting the water tree''s neck.


    This speed is too fast. It is comparable to the speed of sound. How fast should it be? The water tree couldn''t react at all and was knocked down by the moon night cat. And feel the neck pain, yes, her skin is bitten open, still sucking their own blood!


    "Asshole!" The water tree realizes the threat and opens the moon night cat in a hurry.


    Quickly jump out of the distance of several meters, touch the bite to the place, a look at all the blood on the hand, quickly use the treatment to stop the blood.


    Sucking a little water tree''s blood, the cat became more excited on the moon night. She cried in a strange voice: "hahaha, it''s good to drink my sister''s blood!"


    Seeing the madness of the cat on the moon night, the water tree''s eyes become sharp and murderous.


    Water tree is already angry, cold voice said: "smile right? Kitty, let you flutter. Do you really think you are a tiger? You''ve pissed me off, and the price is very serious! "


    She is already angry, originally looking at a little Lori, should be a very lovely little guy, did not expect the means so bloody.


    The moon night cat here licks the blood, and does not take the words of water tree seriously, but shows disdain: "human, the tone is not small? Judging from your strength, you should have some skills, but if you want to beat me, you still can''t see enough! "


    The bell shakes again, and it rings clearly. When it can''t be seen clearly, the moon night cat rushes to the water tree again, and its claws will cut the throat of the water tree!


    No! Seeing the attack of the cat on the moon night, the water tree knew that there was going to be trouble, but the speed was too fast. When the other party came to him, he could see the other party''s voice. But at this time, the attack had passed through her throat, and suddenly a blood gushed out.


    Speed is too fast, aware of his throat was cut, water tree a hand quickly covered his neck, immediately use treatment.


    "Moon night cat!" Water tree''s mouth, overflow a lot of blood. She looked like a flame in her eyes, staring at the moon night cat and said: "what a fierce attack. If it''s someone else, it''s head moving. But you have the misfortune to meet me


    Use "emergency treatment" to control the injury. The water tree takes a deep breath and recites a skill: "barrier of angels!"


    An illusory ancient clock floats on the top of the water tree and rings, falling objects with white feathers attached to the water tree. This is a buff skill to improve defense.


    Moon night cat seems to be able to see this move: "God''s servant? No, you are -- "


    At this time, the corner of the water tree''s mouth has been tilted up, and the buff skills of "angel''s blessing" and "acceleration" have been put on it one after another. By the way, I''m giving myself a healing skill.


    Now the water tree has recovered. At this time, she clenched her fist: "kitty, if you like your sister very much, will you stay with me? I will love you and love you


    As soon as the voice falls, the water tree uses the skill of bowing body and bouncing shadow to appear next to the cat on the moon night, and then instantly plays out its own skill: "chain whole body palm!"


    Because all of them are palm attacks, the damage power of the attack is not big, but the victory lies in hitting the whole body of the target in one breath, and the power of the water tree is enough to break the bones of the target!


    Her original intention was to capture and force out some wanted information, such as how she arrived.


    But at the beginning of the attack, the moon night cat shakes the bell in its hand. Unexpectedly, it evades the attack of the skill. This makes the water tree have no idea that the locked skill will be evaded?


    It''s a boss level monster. It''s true that fairyland legend calls monsters exactly by the name of monsters. In addition, mooncat belongs to MVP level monsters. But because in the game will be attacked boss class attack damage bonus, so from the call boss is right.


    The speed of the moon night cat''s escape is very fast, which seems to be the same as the mechanism in the game. Because the water tree is a card to get the moonlit cat, the effect added to the equipment is infinite acceleration!


    "Tut Tut, martial Taoist?" The moon night cat seems to realize that the water tree is not an ordinary human. But the smile of conglomeration is better than saying: "your attack is too slow!"

 Chapter 669

    The water tree spits out a mouthful of blood, and the anger on his face is not reduced. He says in a cold voice: "hum, don''t you know that AB is not a profession good at speed?"


    Because she is following the "ab flow" route, strength is her specialty, which has been said many times. Compared with speed is not her strong point, this point is weaker than the moon night cat is no way.


    However, the so-called professional expertise, not good at power is nothing. The moon night cat is a close combat boss type. If you want to attack yourself, Shuishu definitely has a chance to hit the moon night cat, at least just now.


    On the night of the moon, cat show a smile, looks very lovely, but look a bit vicious, scarlet eyes show the killing nature: "is it?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, he shook the bell in his hand. As soon as the sound came into his ear, the water tree saw the moon night cat, which had already rushed in front of him, waving its paws again.


    It''s still too fast to defend. There are several more scratches on the body. It''s only with Vajra that we can barely resist.


    This passivity is very uncomfortable. At least Shuishu can''t keep up with this speed. He has already broken through his five senses. He doesn''t even have a chance to react!


    Water tree fiercely a bite: "gas explosion scattered!"


    The power in the body gushed out in an instant, and then beat back the moon night cat.


    See their own injury, immediately use medical emergency treatment, skin injury recovery speed is very fast, almost a few seconds can be completely healed.


    But even if it''s temporary, it''s impossible to persist for a long time. If it''s a war of attrition, the water tree needs to be cured all the time. However, if the opponent licks his own blood, there will be signs that he will be more brave in the war.


    Must think of a way as soon as possible!


    The moon night cat was forced to open. Although it was impacted a little, it didn''t cause much damage. Instead, it gracefully turned and landed.


    On the moon night, the cat licked her paws and said with a loud smile: "hahaha, what a lovely sister! Well, come on, let me eat you!"


    The water tree has cured the scratch on the body, and the psychological side is more and more irritated. There is no such fast speed in the game, and because it''s a full-scale character, it''s all top-level equipment. It''s impossible for such a low-level boss to stand up and fight, eat and sleep.


    But now in the real world, the infinite acceleration of the moon night cat seems to play a lot of roles. What''s more, the job transfer of Shuishu is only a two turn horizontal stage, and there is no equipment bonus in the game. It''s not easy to deal with boss like mooncat.


    However, because of the familiarity with the game, Shuishu knows the level of moonnight cat. He should be able to change his career level. But need to come up with a little means, or even with such a speed, just consumption can kill her.


    "Speed?" The sight of the water tree shoots a cold light, and the cold air seems to spray out from her mouth: "moon night cat, if you surrender now, I can let bygones be bygones and feed you delicious food every day."


    On the night of the moon, the cat''s face was full of disdain. Holding a bell, she pointed to the water tree and said, "human beings, when they are dying, how can they still talk wildly? Well, I changed my mind, don''t eat you first, drink your blood first


    Cleft lips and teeth reveal sharp teeth, while the hands of the bell shaking, once again issued a clear and pleasant sound.


    Another moment, the sound of the bell came into the ear, the figure of the cat on the moon night had rushed, and the crazy attack hit the water tree. The clothes were basically scrapped, and there were countless bloodstains on the whole body!


    Water tree had no choice but to shout: "King Kong is not bad!"


    Mobilize the strength of the body, hard to resist the damage caused by the other side, just this is not enough to be fatal.


    Moon night cat is also aware that its attack effect is reduced, although it can still cause damage, but its attack cuts the skin at most.


    Aware of this problem, the first reaction of the moon night cat is to push away, and then look for weaknesses to attack again. But at this time, the water tree, who is under attack, has been staring at the other side at the moment, and quickly launches its own skill: "slowing down!"


    Tardiness, a water tree turn service skill, can slow down the enemy''s negative buff, reduce target agility, avoid and move speed.


    Usually meet the enemy, never need to use this kind of reason, but now meet the speed type of opponent, has made her unable to react, this kind of skill is time to take out!


    Maybe the moon night cat didn''t expect that she would be in such a buff? She just feels that her body is slowing down. Although her brain is still clear and gives orders to her body, the reaction speed of her body and muscles can''t keep up with the rhythm of her brain.


    This time more trouble is the water tree, has come to the moon night cat''s side, cold voice said to her: "kitty, you a I let you play, is I can''t? Please, I just want to see the rhythm of your attack! Give you the last chance, you do not cherish, that is the third time, now ~ rest in peace! "


    Water tree''s fist has been pinched up, began to recite a mantra: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! "Boxing!"


    There is a time limit for slowing down. You must attack as soon as possible. And the negative deceleration effect, this is can use "acceleration" and other positive buff to remove, so have to use strong move!


    In addition, the moon night cat belongs to the boss level. I remember that it has more than 300000 HP. If it is full level and has good equipment, it is not impossible to do a small skill second kill.


    But now the water tree does not have this condition, the only attack that can do second kill, only use her must kill skill! When you concentrate all your strength and make this fist.


    On the night of the moon, the cat uttered a scream, but the cry was instantly drowned by the roar of the fist. The ground was torn apart by such a blow, and the resulting shock wave destroyed the buildings with a radius of 100 meters, and the buildings farther away were damaged because of the strong earthquake.


    Chakra of water tree has the power of thunder, the power of explosion is accompanied by the sky light, almost illuminating the sky of the whole wood leaf.


    It is impossible for such a big movement not to attract everyone''s attention. Waiting for the Ninja with the dark part to come to investigate, all he saw was a charred cat corpse, and a water tree torn and torn all over. He was so weak that he almost fell to the ground in a half coma.


    Maybe they don''t know what happened just now, but one thing is for sure that the destructive power just erupted was definitely caused by the water tree''s use of the kill technique. But what''s the matter?

 Chapter 670

    Found almost in a semi coma of water tree, saw her body was torn into rags, as well as blood injuries, ninja in the dark rushed her back to treatment.


    To the temporary establishment of the battlefield hospital, at this time, Sakura received the order of gangshou, using his own medical Ninja to participate in the battle. When she saw that the water tree was sent by the ninja in the dark, and she was in a terrible state of blood all over her body, Sakura suddenly turned pale in surprise: "water tree? How could she do that! "


    Sakura must have heard what happened just now. But now there is a battle, the sound of the explosion is not too much in mind, but did not expect to carry down the people actually is the water tree!


    Ninja in the dark didn''t give an answer, because they didn''t know what happened at that time. Here''s Sakura did not make a follow-up, just quickly check the water tree''s situation: "fortunately, the injury is not serious, all are trauma, but a lot of bleeding, need to bandage."


    After using chakra to check the water tree''s body, there was no serious injury in her imagination. Sakura sighed to herself: "there is no more serious injury, that is, the physical consumption is huge, and chakra is also consumed."


    Shuishu''s physical condition made Xiaoying very familiar. When she thought of the earth shaking explosion just now, she could already guess that it was the result of Shuishu''s use of kill.


    Now the physical weakness and mental malaise, should be the typical sequelae, whether it is strength or chakra, all are the result of consumption.


    According to the method mentioned by Shuishu before, Sakura inputs her chakra into Shuishu''s body. By the way, use medical technique to recover the injury of water tree. And then he took out the grain pills and took some water. Finally, he saw the water tree''s consciousness and soon came to his senses.


    The moment water tree wakes up, it''s a "miso" to sit up from the original place. But soon it was soft again. Fortunately, she was helped by Sakura in time: "be careful, your body hasn''t recovered. Try not to act."


    See is Sakura in his side, feel the warmth and fragrance of her body, immediately let the water tree breathe a sigh of relief. Now I''m alive, which means that the killing skill I just played out should have solved the problem of the moon night cat, right?


    Because now Shuishu is in a weak state, Xiaoying wants to let her lie down and have a rest. But Shuishu waved his hand and refused: "no, I''m not at rest now. There''s an important thing I have to report to Shifu!"


    Sakura is very surprised that there is something important, but to see the water tree has a serious look, know that there must be something important. Quickly understand a nod: "I know, just have the ninja of dark Department, they are the person that send you, have what thing you can explain to him."


    Immediately call the ninja in the dark. When Shuishu sees them, he says without any nonsense: "the enemy is pretending to attack. Their real intention is to destroy Muye village directly by borrowing the forbidden techniques of the twelve Ninja guardians and four Ninja Leidun."


    Say such an intelligence, even if it is the person of the secret department, after hearing it, they are all surprised, want to confirm and ask: "Miss water tree, is what you say true?"


    Don''t say it''s the ninja in the dark, but Sakura also asks, "what happened? Don''t you go after Naruto? How do you know that? "


    "Do you think I''m going to make fun of this kind of thing?" Shuishu explained? When I was chasing Naruto, I met Mr. ASMA on the way. He compared Lord Huoying to "jade" and thought about the recent attacks and the theft of four hidden tombs. "


    After listening to what Shuishu said, the ninja in the dark understood that it was related to the safety of Muye village. Now Shuishu has no way to act, so they can only convey orders.


    After greeting, the ninja in the dark disappears in place. If they report to gangshou, it should be able to let Shuishu breathe a sigh of relief. However, this may be unnecessary. Although Shuishu has forgotten how to solve the crisis, this time it is about leaves. However, throughout the whole fire shadow plot, only Payne''s attack actually destroyed Muye.


    To see someone to help complete the message, Shuishu was placed on the bed by Sakura: "you have a rest, I''ll treat you."


    The whole body is covered with bloodstains after bloodstains. It seems that it was hurt by sharp weapons, which is rare. To know that there is a King Kong is not bad protection, Sakura is very rare to see, what kind of attack can give water tree, causing such terrible damage.


    When she was sent back just now, she really scared Sakura. She was using medical Ninjutsu for Shuishu. She could not help but worry and said, "when you were sent back, you were covered with blood. You almost scared me to death. What enemy did you meet just now? How can I force you to use that move? "


    Because they know the ability of Shuishu, it is almost impossible for ordinary ninjas to cause damage to her without Ninjutsu. However, the damage to her body is obviously caused by the blade, which makes Sakura wonder what kind of enemy this is.


    Asked this question, Shuishu didn''t know for a moment how to answer it. I thought that the opponent I was fighting with just now was the boss level monster from fairyland legend: the moon night cat.


    The water tree in the heart has not from of rise, very strong uneasiness. Hesitated for a while, then said: "yes, a very troublesome enemy, if it is not King Kong is not bad, even if it is a Shangren, may have already moved his head!"


    This is not a joke. I have experienced the battle just now. When the cat shakes the bell on a moonlit night and hears the sound, the attack has already arrived.


    Once she even cut her throat. If her diamond is not bad and there is still effective defense, I''m afraid her head will not be on her.


    "Even you have such a high opinion?" Sakura listen to feel very incredible, but think about it is even water tree will be injured, if change to do others more difficult to say.


    Sakura was a little worried and said, "what happened? What''s the matter? Did you beat the other party just now? "


    The water tree was silent for a while. After thinking about it, she nodded: "it should be! If I hadn''t killed each other, I would be dead by now. "


    What happened today is really weird. The boss level demons from the game actually appear in this world and come to Muye.


    A strong sense of uneasiness began to churn in Shuishu''s heart, which reminded her that she was about to forget, as if the skills she used also came from the game, right?

 Chapter 671

    Lying in the hospital bed to accept Sakura''s treatment, while water tree thinking about their own things.


    Through this kind of three-dimensional world, the story that only happens in the novel is actually met by himself. Of course, Shuishu has a strong sense of freshness. He thinks that he will be the same as the protagonist, with a halo and dragon Aotian attached.


    Although I know that when I became a girl, I was depressed for a long time, but I can get used to it gradually.


    But when she said that her skills came from Shura in fairyland legend, she didn''t doubt why it wasn''t a system or martial arts secret script.


    Of course, I didn''t have much doubt at the beginning. After all, I thought that I was a game I had played. Instead, I could increase my familiarity and get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, since meeting a few Asuras, more and more problems and anxieties have made Shuishu aware of the origin of his crossing and skills.


    Now is met, the game will appear in the magic, this can not help but let the water tree from the bottom of my heart. One is to worry about the impact on the world, the other is to worry about the harm to the world.


    If there is a boss in the game world, does it mean there are more? Shuishu doesn''t know about it, but it has to be on guard.


    Considering all kinds of problems, Sakura has used medical techniques to cure the trauma of Shuishu. She can hardly see the scar. It seems that her medical skills have become more and more exquisite.


    Shuishu couldn''t help praising: "Sakura, your medical Ninjutsu is really more and more powerful."


    To help her heal her injury, Sakura showed a little tired. She was a little tired, but she still picked up her spirits and said with a smile: "yes, I have to work hard to protect the village."


    Put aside the problems in your mind for the time being, because from the current situation, the story of Huoying is still more powerful. Moreover, the enemy has entered the village and wants to destroy the wooden leaves that everyone is fighting to protect. This is absolutely not allowed!


    Hold up your body with your hands, because you have received effective treatment and have a short rest. Although the sequela has not disappeared, your body has begun to recover.


    Take two breaths and stand up from the bed: "this is not the time to lie down. I need to fight right away!"


    See water tree to get up, Sakura quickly stopped her, quickly said: "you don''t get up, had better rest for a while."


    When I said this, I brought a blanket to cover it.


    "I''m fine." Shuishu shook his head and refused: "my physical fitness is good, and I can recover completely soon."


    Because it''s one''s own skill, the sequelae after the attack of Asura Bahuang boxing is nothing more than a manifestation of excessive consumption.


    After waiting for the sequelae to pass, it can recover quickly. Although the combat effectiveness will still be affected in a short time, Shuishu will not think that he is weak!


    But the words were like this, but Sakura still covered the blanket with a helpless expression on her face, suggesting: "my medical skills can cure your body, but I can''t help your clothes."


    Clothes? The water tree, looking at her body, blushes and hugs the blanket in her arms.


    I almost forgot that my clothes were almost torn into strips in the fight with the moon night cat just now. Fortunately, Sakura stopped them, otherwise they would all be gone.


    Fainted, how can I do this?


    "Lie down first and have a rest. I''ll ask someone to find a dress." Now the conditions are limited, and some injured people have been sent.


    The cries of pain came one after another. It seemed that some people were busy.


    Sakura can''t stay by the water tree. She will check the condition of each wounded and then stop bleeding and treat them. It seems that she has become more and more professional.


    Looking back on her childhood, Sakura was just a little girl of Sasuke, but now she seems to be a little master. When she was treating patients, she was very serious, and it was really attractive.


    Appreciating the beauty of Sakura''s focus on work, a female medical staff soon sent a dress to Shuishu, but it seemed that something was wrong: "how is it a patient''s suit? And it looks a little big. "


    Dizzy, what and what are these? Do you wear a medical suit and run to the front to fight?


    The medical staff here, after hearing this, frowned and said: "now many people have evacuated, there is no way to get suitable clothes for you."


    According to the emergency plan, when encountering foreign enemies, people will be killed and villagers will be escorted for safe refuge. Now basically can''t find anyone, can''t find clothes for her.


    It''s understandable for Shuishu to think about it, but he can''t fight in his sick suit, can he? So I could only ask: "sister nurse, I''m a ninja. If I want to fight, I can''t wear this, can I? Please do me a favor. If I can''t find good clothes, I can have a ninja suit! "


    The medical staff thinks what they said is right. Although it''s a waste of time and trouble to find a dress for her, they have already said so. There is definitely no way to fight in her hospital uniform.


    However, ninja clothing is definitely not to be found. This kind of thing is equivalent to the military uniform of the three-dimensional world, but it has quite strict management. The only way to think of it is to find a suitable dress from a clothing store nearby.


    Of course, this is sure to give money, according to the price of clothing, put the money on the counter.


    But after seeing this dress, the water tree will faint again, because it is not a dress, but a beautiful dress. Er, to be exact, it''s a skirt. It''s a very nice dress~


    "What''s the situation? Not clothes? " The black line of water tree''s face! Put on a skirt and fight? If it doesn''t go away, who will believe it!


    Take a look at the beautiful female nurse, who should be less than 18 to 20 years old. She is looking at her with her eyes blinking. It seems that she is looking forward to it?


    Shuishu thinks that she did it intentionally. Take a look at the skirt that was sent to her hand. It has a strong young girl flavor. It''s a dress suitable for her age.


    However, such a skirt, embellishment is lovely, even the rope buckle is bow, put on such a dress, where is to go out to fight, sure not to sell cute?

 Chapter 672

    See the hands of the clothes, water tree is also drunk, do not know how good. Originally, if a normal girl, may not refuse, not to mention beautiful and good-looking dress, many girls will also like it?


    But this makes Shuishu very upset. First of all, she doesn''t adapt to the skirt. The feeling of emptiness below is very strange to her. Another is that she wants to fight. Can she wear this?


    Water tree with a very strange look, to the doctor asked: "I am a ninja, how can wear this fight?"


    The nurse thought about it, and somehow said, "I''m not a ninja. I can''t find a ninja suit. Miss Sakura said that you were hurt and asked you to rest as much as possible. This dress is also pretty. It''s better than your broken clothes, isn''t it? "


    I feel like I''m going to faint. The water tree is really convinced. I''m going to fight. This dress is very good-looking, and it''s very young. But if I want to fight, I don''t want to go away?


    What were you supposed to do? Do you want to find it by yourself? If you have a bow, you won''t be seen.


    Psychologically, when he was still hesitating, he suddenly heard someone shouting: "corpse!"


    The sound immediately attracted the attention of all parties, and the water tree also looked along the direction of the sound, and saw more than a dozen swaying corpses. This strange horror scene was chilling.


    Water tree is in the three dimensional world. It''s not that you haven''t seen movies like "biochemical crisis" and "walking dead", which are about zombies. But movies and TV plays are fake, but what we see now is real!


    The terrible zombie looks ferocious. The nurse beside the water tree yells. The medical staff is just for ordinary people, not ninjas, but also a little girl. Of course, they are afraid of this kind of thing.


    This is a temporary hospital. Most of them are injured people. Only two of his injured companions rushed to meet the enemy: "Huodun: the art of Impatiens fire!"¡° Feng Dun: the art of wind cutting! "


    More than a dozen dead bodies were killed one after another, but the crisis did not end.


    Because the presence of dead bodies here has already indicated that the fighting ahead may be very sticky. With this consciousness, water tree can''t care about anything.


    Well, a skirt is better than a torn dress.


    Just put on a new dress, although there is no mirror can not see themselves, but think of their appearance is not bad, should be very good-looking?


    When I think about it psychologically, I don''t know when Dahe and Sakura are talking about. Because there are too many injury numbers here, and the sound of injury howling is one after another, the water tree can''t hear what they say.


    But it didn''t take long for Sakura and the people around her to leave together after a few words. It seemed that there was something urgent and she ran away.


    Shuishu felt a little strange and went to the doctor who had a conversation with Sakura just now. Approaching, it turned out to be a medical Ninja wearing the forehead of Muye village. Seeing the water tree coming, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Because he was not familiar with the doctor, Shuishu directly asked what happened just now: "just now I saw Dao Xiaoying, did she say anything to you?"


    The medical Ninja looked up and down at Shuishu. At first glance, she didn''t think Shuishu was a ninja, because she didn''t wear a ninja suit, and her beautiful dress was more like a civilian.


    However, wearing a protective forehead with wooden leaves can still prove the identity of the ninja, so he told Shuishu, "she has something urgent."


    The details of the medical Ninja are not very clear. Maybe Sakura didn''t explain what she was going to do? If it''s not something urgent!


    Shuishu doesn''t know what''s going on. The first reflection is to catch up and see what''s going on, so he disappears in the same place and chases Xiaoying and Dahe in the direction of leaving. Maybe it won''t be too far, will it?


    Because of the existence of the bow body shadow, the natural action speed is much faster. After using the bow body shadow twice, the water tree can see the two of them.


    At the same time, Daiwa also noticed that someone was coming, so he simply stopped to be on guard, but did not expect that it was Shuishu. Without waiting to talk to the captain, Sakura said, "didn''t I tell you to have a rest as much as possible? Sequelae don''t get better so quickly, do they? "


    Sweat a, this little girl is also really, in front of let the medical staff send the number suit, and own this dress, I''m afraid it''s also her intention, right?


    It''s just a little bit of sequela. Are you so weak? Shuishu patted her chest and said, "look at me, can some sequelae affect me?"


    The main sequelae of Asura Bahuang boxing is that all the strength and chakra of the body are consumed in a short time after the fight, so they will lose their ability to move temporarily.


    But in the past this period of time, the body will gradually recover, now the water tree is very young, coupled with the advantage of usual physical exercise, physical fitness is very good, recovery will be very fast of course.


    Of course, I''m afraid it''s hard to say how much combat effectiveness can be exerted. Although there seems to be no problem, if the sequelae is not fully recovered, if there is a strong opponent or stalemate, the stamina may be slightly insufficient.


    Daiwa stood by and looked at Shuishu. He hesitated for a while, but he said, "Sakura, let Shuishu come with you, too. More people, more strength, and you know her strength."


    Three people together began to move forward, by the way, just the thing, tell water tree in detail.


    It turned out that ASMA met muyemaru on the way and asked them to find the Ninja above Zhongren and go to the power station immediately. Because of previous information, we can think of the reason.


    Water tree quickly understand a nod: "it seems that there is no wrong, Leidun four people group to resurrect! Do those guys want to destroy Muye village with forbidden magic? "


    I don''t know what it is. I don''t seem to remember my name. But since it''s Lei Dunshu, I can guess some possibility, and I''m going to the power station?


    At night, the world without electricity is dark, but in the direction of the power station, there is a dazzling electric light. And heard something like an explosion? Of course, such an anomaly will not be ignored, and soon the three arrived at this place.

 Chapter 673

    [wrong serial number of last chapter. 669 is written as 699, because it is a VIP chapter, there is no way to modify it. Here''s an explanation


    When I came to the power station, I happened to meet ASMA and a strange ninja. But Shuishu saw at a glance that this man was wearing a "fire" sign.


    Needless to say, this man is a resurrected ninja, a member of the original twelve guardians of Ninja!


    "Miss ASMA!" Sakura saw ASMA was knocked down, rushed to help guard against the enemy, to see the enemy in front of him can not help but ask: "this is?"


    Water tree already knew who it was, but he didn''t say anything. ASMA here explained, "your previous task is to guard the northern voice in the tomb of Ren Shier Yin."


    It''s really a resurrected ninja. Look, there are four coffins here, but there is only one person. Where are the other three?


    Sakura also noticed that the corpse in the coffin was resurrected? Can''t help sighing: "the art of reincarnation? It''s such a difficult ninja. "


    There are different types of reincarnation in the world of tolerance. For example, the reincarnation of filthy soil used by the big snake pill, and the Ninja used for thousands of generations. But the level is quite high, and there will be a great price to pay.


    But now is not the time to talk about these things. Only one of the four coffins is here. Where are the other three? The water tree asked ASMA, "why is there only one person here?"


    ASMA carefully replied, "there are still three people moving to the East, West and south of the village."


    It turns out that the dead are ninjas. They used to be good at Leidun among the twelve guardians of forbearance. They only need to stand in four directions to use the powerful forbidden technique to destroy everything in the range!


    Of course, the cost of this skill is very high. Although it is powerful after launching, they can''t escape. They used this move to kill another part of the rebellious ninjas.


    The way to crack it is also very simple, because the casting of this skill must stand in four directions, so even if one position is not ready, the forbidden skill can not be launched.


    Shuishu, Xiaoying and Dahe have to know such a situation and choose a direction to chase them separately.


    Because the resurrection of these people absorbed the electric energy of the power station, and they are also the Ninjas of Leidun type, so we can see the electric light shining from time to time during the action.


    This is a good guide. Focus your eyes on this place, and then use the bow body shadow skill to appear in front of one person in the next second: "stop the way ahead!"


    It seems that he is the one with lightning.


    The man saw that there was a water tree blocking the way, so he stood and stopped: "are you the one who wants to stop me?"


    Looking up and down at this man, he should have been very young when he died, but his appearance in his twenties should have been from the southeast and northwest, right?


    After surveying, the water tree nodded and replied, "yes, you are already dead. Please go back to the world where you should stay."


    Seeing that the comer was really the one who came to stop him, the man showed up helplessly: "do you want to stop me? This can''t work. I''m reincarnated, so I have to obey the orders of the caster. "


    I don''t know what kind of reincarnation is, but it''s hard for the caster not to die to remove it by himself. This can be referred to the reincarnation of filthy earth.


    This is really a bit embarrassing, and Shuishu doesn''t have much research on Ninjutsu and so on, so naturally there''s no way to crack it.


    May be to see, water tree has no way, the Ninja also helplessly replied: "I don''t want to hurt anyone, please don''t stop me, if you run now, maybe you can escape."


    And then he''s going to go around the water tree and leave.


    But just as he was about to pass by Shuishu, a hand stood in his way, which was naturally Shuishu''s hand. She said, "this is Muye village. I''m Muye''s ninja. I know you will use forbidden magic. I will never let you destroy Muye!"


    When he said this, Shuishu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "the original guardian of the twelve, may I know your name?"


    Previously, from master Dilu''s mouth, we had to know four names, but we didn''t know who was who.


    He took another look at the water tree and said his name: "Nan Zhen."


    Water tree nodded, after knowing each other''s name, slightly respectful said: "I heard your deeds from the mouth of the land, I''m the ninja of Leidun like you, I want to ask the elder here!"


    Will block said to ask for advice, South really can not help showing a little smile: "little girl, you are really interesting."


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to kill people. He doesn''t mean to kill people. It''s just because he is reincarnated and needs to complete the will of the caster.


    When he was alive, Nanzhen''s choice of fire shadow was not shaken until he died, so it''s still the same now. So Shuishu can feel that he doesn''t have any intention of killing. On the contrary, in his invisible smile, there is a kind and gentle existence.


    However, he is now under the control of the caster. If he can''t be stopped, he will still launch a terrifying forbidden spell, and then the whole leaf will be destroyed.


    So Shuishu put on a posture and said to Nanzhen, "master, please give me more advice!"


    There was a roar in the sky, lightning at the speed of light split in an instant, and the impartial target was the water tree! You know this is the speed of light, there is no way to avoid, all the power hit the water tree, the current through her body to make it paralyzed.


    It''s all out of the blue! No, even if she was on guard, she couldn''t react to the speed of light.


    Because of being struck by thunder and lightning, the water tree''s body paralyzed and then fell to the ground powerlessly. This kind of feeling is very similar to a few years ago, when I met Lei ya, I was also struck by thunder and lightning at that time!


    When Nan Zhen saw the water tree fall to the ground, his face didn''t change. He just said indifferently, "I don''t want to kill you. If you can get up later, you can leave the village quickly."


    After that, he would not pay any attention, and would walk by the water tree.


    But without waiting for him to take two steps, the water tree actually forced her body and slowly got up from the ground. Although she was a little embarrassed after being struck by the thunder, it seemed that the power of the thunder didn''t play, but she didn''t get hurt.


    The water tree interrupted: "Hey, you guy, what are you pretending to be arrogant. Those who have died, just lie in the coffin. Why go back to the world of the living? "


    I didn''t expect that the person who was struck by his lightning could stand up so quickly. However, when he saw the surface of the water tree, which was also surrounded by lightning, he understood something.


    Nan Zhen nodded silently, turned around and began to be serious: "I didn''t expect that you are not old, and you already have strong strength. Well, since you have said that, let me see your strength! "

 Chapter 674

    There was a strong roar in the sky, and the terrible thunder rolled and surged.


    The ninja who uses Lei Dun, Shuishu, has not met the black hoe Lei ya that he once dealt with, and holds one of the seven knives Lei Dao ya.


    You can use the advantage of environment as your source of strength, especially in thunderstorm weather, Lei Dun''s Ninja has a greater advantage. Just like the water recluse Ninja standing in the water, the use of Ninja is more powerful!


    But now Shuishu is not the same level as a few years ago. She will never be worse than the general upper tolerance, and even much stronger. Even the ninja of shadow level, she is not afraid of her opponent.


    "Offended!"


    The sound of the water tree goes out, and the next moment the figure disappears, and turns to appear behind the side of Nan Zhen, which is the dead corner of the line of sight. Then chakra gathers in his fist and directly hits the other person''s body.


    At this time, Nanzhen can''t react because Shuishu dares to determine his own speed. If it''s not a ninja with the same body type and without special training of consciousness, his brain nerves and body muscles will not be able to respond at such a speed.


    But it''s strange that Nan really didn''t respond. It was faster than he could feel. But the moment the water tree appeared on him was actually a feeling in his heart, that is, his body was unable to defend.


    It is in the thought of the hand, the sky shot a bright light, when a lightning hit the water tree body accurately. Suddenly a strong current through her body, making her body paralyzed by electricity.


    To fight for a very short paralysis, Nan Zhen quickly jumped away from the attack, just felt the strong wind rubbing against him, which made him secretly sigh: "if he was hit by the right fist, maybe his body would fall apart?"


    The speed of light is faster than the speed of the body. No matter how fast the speed of water tree is, even if one punch can break the sound barrier, the speed of light is still small.


    This kind of feeling of being struck by thunder is too bad.


    However, it seems that Nan Zhen''s attack should be intentionally reserved, or because of what happened. The lightning attack is very strong, but not lethal enough.


    Understand that the other party does not want to kill, such an attack is nothing more than self-protection, but if let him succeed, Muye village will be dangerous! Secretly bite a tooth, water tree''s figure a flash, again rushed up, toward the South really waved a just fierce fist.


    Nan Zhen realized the power of his fist. Of course, he didn''t want to be hit. He immediately produced a few fingerprints, patted them on the ground and yelled: "thunder light!"


    Several thunderbolts split in front of him, forming a light wall linking heaven and earth, and moving towards the water tree.


    The vigorous wind from the fist of the water tree collides with the power of thunder and lightning. A strong explosion accompanied by the sparks of thunder and lightning splashes out.


    At this time, the next seal, Nan Zhen has completed: "cage!"


    Scattered by the influence of Ninjutsu, Lei Guang gathered around daoshuishu and trapped her completely.


    After finishing this operation, looking at the water tree trapped in it, Nan Zhen sighed: "I don''t want to kill you, just stay here!"


    After that, he wants to leave again. Shuishu tries to break through, but he is rebounded by a strong current and realizes that this is a cage made intentionally.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This skill is a joint attack of the six upper forbearance players who have controlled it." Nan Zhen''s face didn''t change much, just showed a little smile: "you are very strong, you stay here, should not die."


    Looking at him leaving, Shuishu was not happy.


    He stopped immediately and said, "do you think you can trap me?"


    Nan Zhen stops and turns back to see the water tree. His eyes are indifferent. He doesn''t speak and is about to leave.


    But at this time, the water tree wants to force her own strength, and the brilliant light envelops her body. She, who is also Lei Dun, actually absorbs the thunder light trapped her and surrounds her body surface.


    The electric current stimulates the cells of the whole body, and forces chakra out. With the light of thunder, he rushes straight to the sky!


    How strong is this power? Water tree itself is not easy to judge, but if you borrow

 Chapter 675

    It''s a success to kill one of the four members of Lei Dun''s group.


    After playing Asura Bahuang boxing, the sequelae swept the whole body again, and the water tree suddenly fell to the ground. Huff and puff a few breaths to relieve, reluctantly took out the military grain pills.


    Forget how to solve the plot, but I think it is to defeat one of them, so that the crisis can be solved?


    Finally, because of excessive consumption, I couldn''t get rid of the Bingliang pill. I just lay down on the ground and thought about what I should do after I recover my action? Should we go to Naruto first, or report the crisis relief?


    The water tree is lying on the ground, facing the sky and looking numbly, but at this moment, it feels the ground shaking, and there is a strong explosion in one direction.


    I really don''t have the strength to get up and see. I don''t know who is fighting with the enemy, do I? But not for a long time, the water tree actually saw that the boundary that originally covered the leaves had gradually disappeared.


    "The border is gone?"


    According to the common sense learned in Ninja school, if it''s not destroyed, it''s the caster''s problem. If you think about the shock just now, it is very likely that someone killed the enemy.


    So the water tree felt at ease: "it seems that even without me, there should be no problem?"


    The TV version of the original story, although Muye village suffered a little loss, but far less serious than the collapse of Muye, not only these enemies only four people. The plan to destroy the wood leaves with forbidden Magic also went bankrupt, so it should not be a big problem.


    However, it can not be said that the crisis has been lifted, because it is clearly remembered that the enemy still has a card in his hand, that is, let the air force run away! I remember it seems that Naruto successfully stopped it.


    "It seems that we have to go to Naruto first?"


    Water tree doesn''t want to miss the plot. Although there seems to be no good place to watch, it''s always a part of the plot, isn''t it?


    Hard to get up from the ground, pat off the soil and dust on the body, see their clothes, because just the battle broke, on the spot is to get drunk.


    Can''t help but sigh again: "Niang''s B, the dress is broken again, say to wear this not to work!"


    Because the Ninja is a physical type, he often has to fight close to the enemy, and he likes to fight hard, but the loss of his clothes is too big.


    Alas, it seems that you need a wear-resistant garment. Remember that as long as you become Zhongren, you should be able to apply for one of your own Ninja clothes, right?


    But now is not the time to think about this, continue to eat a grain of grain pills and a mouthful of water to take, water tree''s physical strength more or less recover a little bit.


    Check your physical condition, and did not see obvious injuries, only a few small bruises such as bruises, fortunately, it will not damage the play of combat effectiveness.


    I feel very tired. After all, I used the kill technique twice. Here is the reality, not the game, as long as there is a state can be used.


    Strong skills are also a burden on one''s body. There is a strong sense of fatigue. If you can, you''d better have a rest.


    But I think there is a little plot, now is not the time to lie down and rest. Therefore, we still have to work hard and jump to the top of a high-rise building to view the whole village with the help of the terrain.


    The border covering the whole Muye village has completely disappeared, and the crisis seems to have been lifted. But if you look carefully, you can still see the direction of the main gate, and there are still battles happening.


    Those who want to use the border may not be the same enemy as those who call the dead. In this way, only one enemy has been killed, or has the enemy not been killed?


    Water tree used to observe with white eyes, and soon found a place in the village. It seemed that there was a battle. A tall tree grows up. There are people who use Mudun in this direction. I think it should be the leader of Daiwa?


    When I see the tree growing, I think I''ve killed an enemy, too? Sure enough, when he turned to the front door again, he saw that the fighting there stopped suddenly, and the corpses did not disappear one after another. This was the result of the defeat of the caster.


    This should be regarded as good news. The feint at the main entrance has been broken, and the threat of banning magic is gone. In this way, the last one is empty.


    It''s estimated that the leader of the other party has noticed that his plan has failed. He will not do anything at all. He will untie the seal on the empty body, and the chakra energy from the nine tails will be released unscrupulously.


    It''s not the first time for Shuishu to see the power of tailed beast, and the power of Jiuwei is ominous, which is easy to be detected by him.


    She saw that there was an ominous tailed animal chakra on a cliff outside Muye''s side door. She reacted immediately and ran as fast as she could.


    In the process of approaching, before arriving at the place where the incident happened, there was a strong sense of uneasiness. Shuishu could realize that chakra, who was nine tailed, had been liberated.


    Water tree''s eyes a cold, thought early know so, should follow Naruto, maybe can arrive early. But now such a distance, and at this time of their own situation, even to adapt to the bow body bullet shadow of chakra are not.


    What''s more, it''s not far away, and the sequelae is also great. It''s like staying up late to play online games and not sleeping for three days and three nights in a three-dimensional world.


    My body''s reaction became slow. I jumped from one house to another. Unexpectedly, because of the tilt of the roof, my water tree fell down and fell directly from the top of the house.


    Fortunately, when I slipped, I was surprised. I saw that I would fall to the ground, my brain was still responding to the awesome force, and adjusted my body movements smoothly.


    The effect of sequelae is too great. As soon as the water tree falls to the ground, it is noticed that its vision becomes blurred, and its head is very heavy. It is estimated that it is a must kill skill one after another.


    The last time I played a must kill skill, my body didn''t recover completely. The last time I forced my strength and played a must kill skill again, but the fatigue was accumulated.


    The first reflection of the water tree is that it''s better to take another grain pill and hold it first, but then realize that it has been eaten before and it''s useless now. It seems that it''s my body and I really can''t stand it. It''s not like eating this kind of food. You can cheer up in a fight.


    There is no way, it seems that we can only rest first, looking at the distant light, and what kind of ominous breath, the water tree is really helpless.


    Fortunately, she remembered the crisis, but actually she survived it safely. I don''t think it will be anything, will it? Think of here, the spirit of a water tree to send, and then head a crooked faint on the ground. Because she is so tired!

 Chapter 676

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but when the water came up, I found that I was lying in the hospital, and she was the only one in the empty ward.


    The water tree helps the forehead, feels oneself sleeps a little long, the head still has a little lethargy, does not have too many spirit. So close your eyes and rest for a while, finally soon after a nurse to ward round.


    I felt that someone was pushing the door, and the water tree opened her eyes quickly. Unexpectedly, the medical staff was a little familiar. It turned out that it was the sister of the nurse who was looking for her clothes at that time.


    Seeing that the water tree had woken up, the nurse was also full of surprise: "you finally woke up, my God, do you know, you have been sleeping for more than a day!"


    At that time, Shuishu was too tired. She could not afford the fatigue accumulated by ashuro Bahuang boxing twice. I didn''t expect that she would sleep for such a long time?


    "I want to drink water." Shuishukou felt a little thirsty, so he asked the nurse for a cup of water, one cup was not enough, and then another. After drinking, he said, "sister nurse, what''s the situation in the village now?"


    The nurse took the cup and asked if it was necessary? Then he heard Shuishu''s question and replied: "yesterday ~ no, the night before yesterday, Lord Huoying lifted the alert. At present, the order of the village has been restored, but it is said that it will take at least two or three months to clean up the ruins and rebuild because of the destruction of the fighting."


    This time, the crisis is no better than that of the last time. The destruction is mainly concentrated in the front gate. The enemy is trying to prove that they are launching a feint attack, and then they want to use the forbidden skill to sneak attack.


    However, due to the failure of the operation, the actual damage to the village is not as great as expected. In addition, when the incident was handled properly, the villagers had already been evacuated and there were almost no civilian casualties.


    This kind of news let the water tree breathe a sigh of relief, and then the nurse called the doctor for the water tree examination, auscultation and pulse, and soon determined: "there is no problem with the body, has returned to normal."


    Originally, when I was sent in, I had a check-up for a long time, and the damage to my body was not great. The main thing was that I was tired, as long as I had a rest for a period of time.


    Maybe I heard the news that Shuishu woke up. Xiaoying, who was working in the hospital, came to visit her after finishing her work.


    After seeing Sakura, Shuishu also asked about the crisis of Muye and how it was relieved later. According to Sakura''s description here, of course, Naruto succeeded in dissuading Kong.


    This is in line with the plot, right? It''s just a pity. If I had insisted on it at that time, I might have seen the development of the plot.


    There is no problem with Shuishu''s health. He can be discharged from the hospital. But her clothes are broken again. Just ask Sakura to inform the people of the day clan and send a new dress.


    "When I see my clothes, it seems that few of them can be worn several times. Basically, they are scrapped after a fight. It seems that I need to find a way to get wear-resistant clothes."


    Later, Shuishu invited Xiaoying to eat, but because Xiaoying said that the workload was heavy recently, maybe she didn''t have time to eat out.


    I have no choice but to go out alone. According to Shuishu''s favorite food, I want to eat steak, but I think it''s not good just to eat steak.


    So I went to Yile Ramen restaurant and asked for beef Ramen for one night. One is that beef is rich in protein, which is good for the body. Pasta is carbohydrate, and it''s easy to support the stomach.


    The owner of the noodle shop hasn''t seen Shuishu for a long time. He quickly made a big bowl of ramen for her, and the appetite of Shuishu was very good


    Delicious food can always make people happy. As the representative food in Naruto, this "Yile Ramen" is indispensable to every book about the same people in Naruto!


    While eating Ramen happily, Shuishu heard the boss say one thing. It turned out that earlier today, Naruto finished a bowl of ramen with him and said that he was going to practice new Ninjutsu.


    After hearing this news, Shuishu knew that Naruto would stay in the village to practice in the near future.


    Shuishu thought that this practice meeting was accompanied by Xiaozhi''s action. It seemed that before Naruto''s new skill was completely developed, he would use the unfinished Ninja to beat all the horns to death.


    Think of the water tree here, it is expected: "Naruto is more and more strong!"


    But here''s a little thing. After eating a bowl of ramen, Shuishu found that she had no money. It was a little embarrassing. Because water tree''s money is put in the pocket of the original clothes.


    Fortunately, he was very familiar with the boss of Yile ramen. After hearing about the reason, he said, "this time I''ll invite you. In order to protect the village, you''ve done a lot."


    Although Shuishu is very embarrassed, she always feels guilty when she doesn''t bring money for dinner, but since the boss has said so, she is happy to accept it. But I will remember that the next time I eat, I will come back with money.


    Water trees are full of food and drink.


    I think that I need a ninja suit. Otherwise, I always consume my clothes. It''s not a thing. I can''t easily earn a little reward. As a result, I buy all my clothes. Where can I have money to buy food in the future?


    So I was ready to apply for one from gangshou, so I came to Huoying''s office. When I saw that both gangshou and mute were there, I simply said to the point, "master, I want to apply for a forbearance suit."


    Gangshou seems to be dealing with something. When he sees the arrival of Shuishu, he nods and replies, "you''re here. Are you applying for a ninja suit? This is no problem. Everyone in Zhongren can allocate it. I''ll let you get it later. "


    Every ninja who is promoted to Zhongren can actually get Ninja clothes. Shuishu is already Shangren, so it''s natural to get them.


    After sorting out the documents in hand, silent elder sister nodded to leave. Meanwhile, gangshou asked Shuishu to get closer and said, "Kakashi came back yesterday and brought information about Xiao organization. Recently, surrounding countries have been around, and some tailed animals have been killed. And there is evidence that their next target will be Naruto! "


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he heard the news and was stunned.


    Immediately frown and recall the plot, because it is about Xiao organization''s memory, Shuishu is much clearer, especially about this task, ASMA will die in the hands of feiduan!


    After thinking about it, Shuishu asked the specific situation: "is there any more trend? Did you find anything at the border post? "


    "There is no news of this for the time being." Gangshou replied: "but not now. It doesn''t mean that the people from Xiaozhi didn''t come. Kakashi has started training Naruto. I hope it can be in time."

 Chapter 677

    Recalling the research and development of Naruto''s new technique, although the zombie duo of Xiao organization had not completed Ninja when they arrived, its power was already beyond the mark. So it should be said, don''t worry!


    "I have confidence in Naruto, his brain is a bit stupid, but he has a strength to admit defeat, every time he can use it to create a miracle!" Shuishu replied


    Gangshou is a person who has experienced it personally, so after pondering for a while, he nods his head in agreement. Then he said, "what you said is right. He must be able to do it!"


    After finishing Xiaoxiao''s work, mute happens to take the Ninja suit and deliver it to Shuishu''s hand. Let her go to the next room to have a try and see if it fits so that she can replace it.


    There is a spare room next door. This is the study used by Huoying. Generally, no one will come in.


    What as like as two peas, basically, the Ninja uniform is basically the same as the wooden leaf Ninja dress, so there is no particular place to introduce.


    If you want to change into a ninja suit, try it first. It doesn''t seem to fit you very well. In fact, if you can see the size of the Ninja suit, there shouldn''t be much problem. I think I''ve chosen it intentionally.


    But in the place of his chest, there is a strong sense of oppression. This makes Shuishu speechless. Usually, I don''t feel it very much, because I am wearing loose clothes. However, for convenience, the Ninja uniform is designed to be close to the body, so it is very compact.


    Chest pressure first endure a bear, wait a moment in the request for a change.


    Here, Shuishu pulls his ninja suit to check its quality. The trunk part of the body is a vest, and there is a matching lock type shoulder guard, which obviously has a certain defense, such as encountering long-distance suffering and sword attack, should have a strong defense.


    The limbs don''t seem to have such protection. It''s estimated that the purpose is to keep the Ninja''s agility. The texture is good. It should be a very wear-resistant fabric. Maybe even if you are knocked down in the battle, how much can you be immune to falling and secondary damage?


    By the way, I almost forgot to say that there is a row of horizontal pockets on the chest of the vest, which can hold some things. For example, I remember Kakashi took out small scrolls from inside. However, the water tree does not think it is very practical. It may consider putting iron pieces in it to increase its defense against the chest.


    On the whole, it looks pretty good. Although there is no aesthetic feeling, it is at least very practical. After wearing such a uniform, there should be money left for changing clothes.


    Finally, the problem of uniform was solved.


    Back in the office, put things down gangshou see water tree, is also very satisfied, said: "good, looks very suitable for you."


    Water tree was said a little embarrassed, touch hair, said with a smile: "where ah? I want a uniform, and I want less bad clothes. Otherwise, I have no money to buy good clothes. "


    Well, in the world of food, food is the first thing. Clothes are good-looking and comfortable. Isn''t that ok?


    Silent also want to laugh: "you like to eat so much, not afraid to gain weight?"


    Girls like to be slim. They want to go on a diet to lose weight, but Shuishu always goes the opposite way. However, they don''t get fat even if they eat. They are really envious.


    Of course, in the early days, both Sakura and Inoue asked the question of Shuishu: "how can you eat more without getting fat?"


    But water tree''s answer has always been very simple: "more exercise!"


    It''s a pity to say that, but few girls will like it. When they practice, they are all covered with sweat. In other words, in order to enhance the power of skills, water tree will try its best to exercise its strength, right?


    Gangshou interrupted the silence and water tree, thinking of some recent things, she became a little serious and said: "Naruto wants to practice with Kakashi, just to spare a period of time, you can temporarily spare the protection task of Naruto. Here''s a task by the way. I''d like to give it to you. "


    Shuishu nods clearly. Naruto wants to practice for a period of time. It is estimated that there will be no problem in the short term. For the time being, we haven''t got any information from the organization, so we should stay in the village.


    But when it comes to having a task to hand over to yourself, Shuishu still can''t help asking, "what''s the task?"


    "Level C, exorcism." Gangshou blurted out, sighed helplessly and said: "you know what happened recently. Those people have attacked many villages and killed many people. Near an ancient road village, we often hear women crying. It is said that some villagers have seen a wandering female ghost. "


    Shit, what a mission!


    It''s a C-level task, so water tree doesn''t have much interest. But when I hear it later, I think it''s a bit ridiculous?


    Water tree a little weak said: "how can there be ghosts in this world? It can''t be the eyes of the villagers, can it? And I''m a ninja and not a witch. What''s the use of giving it to me? "


    According to the common sense, ninja village will not take this strange mission. But maybe there''s no way, because it happened in the country of fire. As a fire shadow, you can''t just sit back and watch, can you?


    Of course, gangshou also said: "I just want you to have a look. Don''t be a fool. The day before yesterday, because of the attack of that group of people, those two old guys already had some complaints. I don''t want to be caught by them any more."


    "And this time, I''ll ask the three xiaren to follow you for a while. In the battle the day before yesterday, their guidance Shangren was injured. They need some time to stay in bed and recuperate. Because I think you have some teaching experience, I''ll let you take it for a while."


    This ~ heard that gangshou arranged for xiaren, Shuishu''s face was full of helplessness: "Lord gangshou, I''m only a teenager, and I haven''t been a Shangren for long. How can I teach xiaren? Isn''t it a mistake?"


    Usually used to idle, water tree is more used to a person, and a broken C-level task, where do you need someone? I think it''s the asshole who pretends to be a ghost in all probability. Just find out and fight.


    There was an expression of displeasure on the gangshou''s face. He patted the table and said to the water tree, "do you think it''s still young? You can get married in two years. Let me tell you! These xiaren are going to take the next Zhongren exam. You know that the Zhongren exam has just recovered. Now the village is short of manpower, so we must cultivate the next generation! "

 Chapter 678

    Gudao village, a village built on the side of an ancient road, is the only way to pass through a mountain stream, so it usually has a large flow of people. In fact, the village has the scale of a town.


    On the way, it took more than one day to see the three xiaren around him. Shuishu could not help but exclaim: "master, you can really give me a task!"


    However, it''s a coincidence that the three xiaren I met were actually people I knew. They had a brief contact about two years ago. I remember their names: Xiushu, Yunli and Shiyou.


    After two years, I didn''t know how to contact them. I didn''t expect that when I met again, I almost didn''t recognize them, because after two years of Ninja career, they have been honed, not only growing up, but also more capable.


    When they heard that Shuishu was promoted to Shangren by leaping over the grade in a Zhongren exam, they also showed their horror and reverence.


    Arriving at the destination, water tree reminded: "this is a C-level task, but we can''t despise it. Do you remember?"


    In order to have an understanding of them, Shuishu has tested them, and they are already at the level of Zhongren. If they play normally without mistakes, and do not encounter strong enemies, it is not impossible to pass Zhongren.


    Of course, because he has twice passed the exam, Shuishu still knows that there will be many strong enemies. He can only have some skills with such strength, but he is not at the top level.


    It''s no wonder that when they think of the next exam, their guidance will be hurt. No one knows that they need a new one to practice. So also just called on, just have free water tree, give them a last time to temper!


    Three people are ninjas now, and they have done a lot of tasks. Although they are not very satisfied with the C level of this task, they also understand that they need to work hard to complete it. At least they can''t be planted on a C level task.


    Entering Gudao village, this village located in Gushang road is quite prosperous. At least it can develop into a town, which can explain this problem.


    However, what you can see is a desolate scene. The buildings here are not dilapidated, but they are not popular. There are few people on the street. There are a few barely open stores, and the goods are not complete. Moreover, the vendors and shopkeepers seem to be listless.


    Water tree is a little strange, can''t help walking into a shop, see lazy dozing shop, hair asked: "shop, you here how so cold?"


    The shop owner took a look at the water tree and was stunned for a moment. Then he saw the water tree''s clothes and the forehead protection. He immediately responded: "are you the ninja of Muye? Oh, how wonderful


    Seeing the joy of the shop owner, Shuishu didn''t know where the joy came from. She continued to ask what happened here and why it was so cold?


    How come it''s not a small village. There are more than 1000 households, right? But how can we see a few people and few shops?


    The shop owner here sighed, and finally explained the situation for Shuishu: "our ancient road village is located next to the commercial road, next to the only way through the two mountains in front, so in order to save the distance, the caravan always passes by our village."


    "But about half a month ago, I heard that when a caravan passed between the two mountains, I often heard a woman crying. Originally, a caravan thought it was a woman in distress, but it turned out that there was a floating ghost!"


    Ghost? Shuishu and his entourage are ninjas. How can they believe in ghosts? Of course, I didn''t believe it. I thought the store was making a mystery!


    May be to see the expression of a few ninjas, the store is also helpless to explain: "Oh, this, this kind of thing, you don''t believe, for my shop purchase friends, but personally saw! As a result, he has been ill recently. You can see that all the goods here are sold in stock! "


    Shuishu and the people around her look at each other. To be honest, she never believes this kind of ghost. There are movies in the three-dimensional world and this world, and they have made scary ghost movies, but they are obviously fake.


    However, it''s really hard to say that it depends on the appearance of the store and the goods placed. Thinking about it, the water tree couldn''t do anything for a moment, so the shop owner asked, "is your friend still there? I want to ask about the ghost he saw


    Because this is the world of Ninja, since even any God of death exists, there are all creatures crossing the alien world, maybe there are ghosts, isn''t it strange? But Shuishu has never seen it before and needs detailed information.


    The shop owner held out his hand regretfully, shook his head and said, "no, my friend is not here. If you want to ask about the specific situation, I think it''s better to ask the village head."


    Leave the shop and go to his village.


    The village is an old man with gray hair. He is at least 60 or 70 years old. Originally, he was said to be in good spirits. But recently, for the sake of the village, he has not slept well for many days.


    If it goes on like this, the village will soon be ruined. This is the village where he was born and raised. Naturally, I don''t want to see such a day.


    When he heard that Muye''s Ninja had finally arrived, he ran out to receive him with great enthusiasm and asked his family to cook some home cooked dishes. The food is delicious, but it''s also a local specialty. Anyway, it''s very enjoyable for Shuishu.


    But of course, I have to ask the situation: "I heard that there are ghosts. Has anyone seen them with their own eyes? Can you give me a detailed description?"


    Because there is Ninjutsu in this world, and many secrets are unimaginable. Even if there are white eyes and writing wheel eyes, they may not be able to see through.


    The village head nodded clearly and called his son, a man in his prime. It was said that in order to find out the situation, he and several friends in the village went to see the ghost.


    He said: "at that time, according to the guidance of the businessman, we had seen the place where the incident happened. It was like a crying woman. Her clothes were not similar to the local clothes. We wanted to see her face, but we didn''t see her hair. The most important thing is that she''s floating in the air! "


    Women? Different clothes? If it''s not magic, is it really a ghost?


    Water tree is obviously inclined to the former, but what''s wrong? Because if it''s magic, who will be the caster? What kind of thoughts are you in?

 Chapter 679

    Because he wanted to find out the specific situation, Shuishu decided to take a look at the location of the incident that night. Maybe he could get some clues?


    If it''s really magic, you can use magic to crack it.


    Take a look. It''s afternoon. You can get ready and start.


    But when we set out, Yunli beside Shuishu whispered: "sister Shuishu, can I not go? I''m afraid. "


    Yunli is a girl. If you don''t talk about any monsters, it''s estimated that even a mouse or a cockroach can frighten her into shouting, right?


    There was no waiting for Shuishu to speak. Xiushu and Shiyou patted their chest and said, "Yunli, don''t be afraid. Some female ghost may be made up of human beings. If it wasn''t for some skill, you''d be afraid!"


    Because they are all ninjas. The so-called skilled people are brave. Generally speaking, they are not afraid. What''s more, the courage of boys is definitely bigger than that of girls.


    Shuishu looks at Yunli''s timid appearance. In fact, she really wants to protect the little girl. But on second thought, how can a ninja be so timid? They are going to take the Zhongren examination. How can they do without courage?


    So he said, "it''s only a C-level task. Why are you afraid?"


    At this time, Yunli is also gnashing her teeth. She is not afraid of a C-level task, but is afraid of ghosts!


    Alas, but seeing Shuishu''s refusal and the encouragement of two dead companions, what else can I be afraid of since everyone is here?


    Later, sataro, the son of the village head, called one of his companions. There should have been several, but others were afraid to go again. Some moved away two days ago.


    But as long as someone leads the way, seeing the angle of the sun gradually slanting to the west, we finally set foot on the spot where the past happened.


    When walking on the road, Shuishu consciously observes the local environment. This ancient road has been used for thousands of years. It was originally a simple dirt road trodden by people. However, since the founding of the kingdom of fire, especially the establishment and development of Muye village, the dirt road paved with stones can make it easier for cars and horses to move forward, and even in rainy days, it will not be greatly affected.


    There is nothing strange about it, but when you walk between the two mountains, the water tree suddenly seems to notice. Is this supposed to be connected? It''s like being cut off by some force, so it''s a road left behind.


    On this issue, Shuishu also asked sataro about it on the ground of knowing the local situation. He got an answer and said, "well, there''s a legend in the village. It''s said that the gods did it to connect our village with the outside world, and the mountain god took the initiative to give way."


    This kind of legend sounds very similar to folktales and does not have any credibility. Water tree is a three-dimensional world, but it has been visited in the past. There are many places with folklore, so it''s not very novel.


    But here she observed that the distance between the two mountains is very close, and the height of the mountain is 100 Zhang, which makes the road in the middle very dark. The sun may only shine on the road at noon, just when the top of the head. And from the direction and direction, I''m afraid only in midsummer can the sun shine, right?


    Soon this has been confirmed, sataro nodded and said: "yes, this road has always been sunny. The snow in winter can only melt clean in summer. Even so, it is very cool on weekdays."


    It turns out to be a good summer resort. It seems that it''s more like the uncanny work from nature, isn''t it?


    Go do not know how long, the sun is already invisible, the original sunset halo also dissipated. Fortunately, considering that we are going to Yale, we are all ready to have a flashlight.


    Turn on the flashlight and go a little way, Shuishu and a few boys are nothing, but Yunli is a little scared and says: "how can we not go there yet? Do you want us to go back and come back during the day?"


    Before Shuishu could speak, Xiushu looked contemptuous to Yunli: "Hey, Yunli, we are all ninjas. How can you be so timid?"


    There are two ordinary people here. They are not so good. Ninja is afraid first. Is this too shameful?


    Shi You patted Yunli on the shoulder. He said with a simple and honest look: "don''t be afraid. Look at sister Shuishu, aren''t they all here?"


    At this time, Shuishu also looked back at Yunli, who was afraid. She sighed helplessly: "girls are girls. Yunli is a smart little girl, but she can''t be afraid of ghosts."


    Water tree comforts cloud to leave, say: "I walk in front, if have what matter, leave to me to handle good."


    May be to see the same girl, Shuishu unexpectedly performance face fearless, and such a kind smile, Yunli feel a lot more at ease.


    I don''t know if I intend to be right. At this time, there is a dark wind blowing, making a sound like "Wuwu", just like someone is crying.


    All of a sudden, a kind of creepy feeling scared everyone. Originally, Yunli, who was afraid of it, made a sharp cry directly.


    I''ll go and cover my ears. If I''m late, my ears won''t be protected!


    "Be quiet! Quiet! " Water tree let cloud from stop screaming, very helpless said to her: "this is the wind, you listen carefully."


    The sound of the wind is right, because of the terrain structure here. When the wind blows over here, the strange sound is very similar to the cry, but there are still differences.


    Cloud from listened to, immediately also distinguish, think of oneself unexpectedly by the wind, to frighten into this ghost appearance, pretty face a red, embarrassed incomparable.


    Dry cough two, cloud from pretend a pair of calm appearance: "it''s OK, let''s go!"


    Then he covered up his embarrassment and went to the road ahead with his head down.


    A few people are helpless sigh, just obviously scared to death, how dare not admit it? But it''s nothing to think about. She''s not afraid anyway.


    Seeing that Yunli has come to the front, we should follow him, but at this moment, a dim figure floats past.


    All of them were stunned. Sataro and his companions were too scared to speak, but they didn''t need to say anything.


    Because the water tree has also seen, it is true that there is a dark figure. The figure is a woman''s body, and the long hair is floating, so you can''t see her face clearly.


    At this time, everyone was stunned, but Yunli didn''t feel anything, but she soon realized that her companions didn''t keep up, and subconsciously looked back at the situation: "why don''t you go?"


    All people dare not speak, or Shi You''s thick nerve, in front of her hand pointed to her back: "behind you."

 Chapter 680

    Walking in front of the cloud from a Leng, she seems to feel, there is a kind of cold wind blowing, make her pretty face become white.


    When everyone was still afraid to move, Shuishu was the first one to react. He rushed to Yunli and pulled her behind him.


    Ghost is no stagnation, even disappeared in an instant.


    Yes, although the time is very short, but the water tree to see, of course, not to see the face, because there are long hair cover, but ghost body clothing, water tree is to see very clearly!


    Immediately understand what is, immediately said to several people around: "you stay here, don''t move, I chase to check the situation!"


    Water tree finish saying this words, wait for a few of them to answer, figure a flash immediately disappeared.


    White eye has already looked, expand out of sight, carpet type search of the surrounding environment, she wants to search the target of course is ghost.


    Just now, Shuishu clearly saw that the ghost was a female ghost. It was seen from the costume. It was a set of Korean costume dramas that had been seen in the three dimensional world. Frankly speaking, it was Korean costume.


    This world is a world of fire and shadow. It''s not uncommon to see the ghosts of Japanese clothes, but there must be something wrong with the ghosts of Korean ancient costumes!


    As for the intelligence of the ghost, Shuishu recognized it when she saw her clothes clearly: "ghost girl, the demon in the game" Legend of fairyland! "


    I remember that the level is about 50. I can''t remember exactly how much.


    However, in the game, water tree''s favorite is to find ghost girl to practice. On the one hand, the level of level 50 is to be transferred. The two levels are very close, so they can gain more experience. On the other hand, the treasure lost by ghost girl is very good.


    By the way, forget to say that since the updated version of "pet lover" in fairyland legend, ghost girl is one of the pets that can be obtained, but it needs a prop. Water tree has caught more than one ghost girl as a pet, except that the first one is kept by itself, and later ghost girl pets are tens of millions of gold coins.


    Because she was the ghost girl she had raised for a long time, Shuishu was very impressed with this kind of demon. When she first saw the ghost girl, she immediately recognized who it was.


    Water tree''s speed is naturally extremely fast, but she chased out for a while, and found that she couldn''t catch up with anything. This ghost is really a ghost. What she saw was in front of her, but when she got close, she found that the distance between the two sides didn''t change.


    This can not help but let water tree heart a tight: "this will not be ''ghost hit the wall'', right?"


    Because I''ve seen Lin Zhengying''s movies, or I know a little bit of these ghost fragments, but do I say that I''ve met a ghost hitting a wall?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. The definition of water tree is to know, strictly speaking, it''s endless and can''t go out.


    However, from the scenery observed by the water tree, the surrounding environment is actually changing. Here is the local environment as a reference, so it''s certainly not a ghost hitting the wall, and it''s not a magic trick.


    If so, the most likely result should come from the ghost girl itself. But according to water tree''s understanding, does ghost girl have the ability to blink?


    incorrect! Water tree in the heart of a tight, quickly stop. Sure enough, it seems that the ghost has stopped. Does it seem that it is deliberately keeping a distance from itself, or is it deliberately playing with itself?


    As soon as the water tree''s face changed, she said with a cold hum, "you are still a little young, pretending to be a God and a ghost! Ghost girl


    Heard someone call her ghost girl, the ghost did not move, but the water tree can feel, she seems to be looking at himself, but always did not speak.


    Did not get any answer, a little let water tree impatient up, continue to say: "I don''t know who you are, also don''t know what you want to do, but your existence is frightening, my task is to expel you!"


    Because the task is to drive the spirit, and know that she is a demon, you can''t be merciful.


    Of course, ghost girl is a kind monster. As long as she is not attacked by others, she will not attack actively.


    However, in the case of the moon night cat, a demon from another world is not a good phenomenon! So in accordance with the requirements of the task, the best choice is to eliminate the ghost girl!


    The ghost girl should be able to understand what Shuishu said. Her body was shocked involuntarily. It seemed that she had a kind of fear. This is the floating female voice, said: "I don''t want to hurt anyone, I was transferred by some force."


    Just now, Shuishu''s fist was pinched. When he was ready to attack, he heard the voice of ghost girl and Shuishu stopped the attack.


    Shuishu was surprised that she could have a dialogue with ghost girl, but her main energy was still focused on what she heard: "transferred by some force?"


    "What power?" water tree asked? Do you know anything? "


    The ghost girl replied, "no, I don''t know, but the source of power is evil."


    Get such an answer, let the water tree take a breath, she has realized what is going on, but this is just a guess.


    But how is that possible? The power of diversion? The power of evil? Come on, what''s going on here?


    However, this kind of answer is absolutely not reassuring. If the source of power is evil, does the transfer of ghost girl also mean that she belongs to the evil side?


    The water tree here, of course, can''t let go. We have to push forward and say with the same emotion: "I know that you are from another world. Can you go back to your original world?"


    The answer is absolutely impossible, because I haven''t heard that ghost girl has the power of crossing.


    Ghost girl also gives such an answer: "I can''t do it."


    She is a kind-hearted ghost girl in nature. She doesn''t want to harm others, but her existence is very dangerous, because according to the setting in the game, her race setting is also a demon type!


    This kind of answer, let water tree''s face, appear a little cool color: "in this case, don''t blame me!"


    Water tree''s fist pinches again, and focuses on chakra, surrounded by the power of lightning. Because the ghost girl is just an ordinary demon. Even her ordinary fist attack should be enough to kill her.


    Should be able to feel the strength of water tree, ghost girl showed extremely uneasy mood, quickly said: "please, please don''t kill me, I didn''t hurt anyone!"


    This is understandable, because the ghost girl is a passive type of demon, usually does not take the initiative to attack nearby people, but a demon type of demon is evil in nature.


    Now she says that it doesn''t hurt people, but she can''t say that in the future, she won''t hurt people!

 Chapter 681

    Shuishu''s first job is to serve, which belongs to the bright stage of clergy. Although Shuishu''s second job is to get rid of Yizhuan''s service and become a martial and Taoist school, it has the skills and attributes of Yizhuan.


    For example, water tree has been used: the blessing of angels is the gain of angel buff when you change your career.


    Angels and demons are relative forces. If Shuishu doesn''t kill the ghost girl of the demons, it''s very hard to say.


    The same perception of the power of the water tree, ghost girl''s face also changed greatly, see their weakness and dissuasion useless, understand that the water tree is killing.


    The ghost girl won''t be caught without a hand. She takes out a weapon in her hand. It looks like a dagger!


    Water tree of course is dismissive, although the ghost girl is the monster in the game, if you can hit yourself, it is possible to break your "King Kong is not bad" protection.


    But the ghost girl is not the boss level of the moon night cat. It''s just an ordinary demon. No matter what the attributes are, it can''t be compared with the moon night cat.


    So water tree is very clear, ghost girl such a monster attack, even if can cause damage to themselves, in fact is also very little.


    However, when the ghost girl took out the dagger and pulled out a piece of white blade, the water tree''s face suddenly changed and directly called out the name of the dagger: "pure silver blade!"


    Pure silver blade is not a weapon in the game, but a pet adoption item. As long as you use this item and release the demons you need to catch, you will have a chance to get pet eggs. After hatching, you will be a good pet.


    As I have said before, Shuishu has captured the ghost girl more than once. Naturally, he knows what this is. Said that this prop obtains, is kills the moon night cat to obtain!


    After hearing this, the ghost girl was also surprised and asked, "do you know my weapon?"


    Shuishu took a look at her and nodded after thinking about it: "yes, I used this thing to get a ghost female pet. I still remember the name I gave her: exclusive."


    In fact, the name of your ghost female pet is not only composed of these two words, but also many symbols. However, because you can''t type it, it''s called "exclusive" for short.


    Hearing Shuishu''s words, guinv''s body was shocked and her face was full of disbelief. She asked, "exclusive, why do you know?"


    What''s so strange about that? Shuishu said casually: "because gupu 23 is my number! It''s my pet. I have a lot of pets, from Polly to minibus, and out of print activity pets, few of which I don''t have. "


    Seriously, this is not a boast, because "Legend of fairyland" is an old game, which has been running for a long time. Water tree is in the official server. Except that it has never played the sage profession, all other professions have played it, and they are full-scale and equipped with top-notch equipment.


    Usually there are not many things to do, the only thing left is to play boss, collect cards and pets, is it a hobby? The above said out of print pets, although it is out of print, take out a full gold price. But there are more than a dozen in the warehouse.


    One of their own numbers, playing the marriage system, gives each other an out of print pet egg. If the good brother in the game wants to get married, he gives them two pet eggs. Until the end of the service, he still has four or five out of print pet eggs. So when it comes to your pet, water tree is very clear.


    However, the water tree''s indifference is a game of the past. But let the ghost female listen to shed tears, issued a female cautious ghost cry.


    Shuishu is not a coward. He likes to watch horror movies in the three dimensional world. However, horror movies are fake, but it''s a real reality! Listen to such a cry, goose bumps are up, sweat inverted vertical!


    He yelled and scolded: "Damn, how dare you scare me? I want to die


    The power of thunder and lightning is around, and it is about to launch an attack. But I don''t know why, the touch in the heart of water tree seems to be a kind of reluctant?


    It turned out that this was from the ghost girl. She was weeping, wiping her tears and choking: "master, you are my master! Wuwuwu ~ "


    Master?


    Shuishu was stunned.


    What''s the situation? I don''t understand at all! The ghost girl said, I am her master.


    So she''s her own pet?


    no It''s impossible!


    Of course, Shuishu has doubts. Do you think so? Put forward a question immediately, in order to confirm: "you say, I am your master, how can I believe you? Let''s do it! I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer it, I''ll believe you. "


    Question: I have a hunter occupation. What''s my name? What''s my pet? What''s my name?


    Ghost girl did not hesitate, immediately replied: "jungle, jungle hunter, there is a rice cake type pet, the name is" love you. "


    Out of print pets, a kind of rice cake type of pets, this is not wrong. As for the word "love you", Shuishu remembers it in English: love you.


    However, this is not the end. After thinking about it again, the ghost girl said more information: "I remember my master also had a pet of rice cake type, whose name was" eating glutinous rice. "


    Eating small glutinous rice is also a pet of gupu 23.


    There are more information in the back, which has deepened the trust of Shuishu.


    Ghost girl also said that she has a role Occupation: archbishop, pet is Alice maid, the name is not changed: Alice. And the Asura profession, the fact that pets are minibuses.


    It''s unimaginable. How could it be like this!


    Water tree''s face is not very good: "are you really ''exclusive''? But how


    The ghost girl was afraid of the water tree and still didn''t believe herself. She took off the decoration on her head and said, "this bell is given to me by my master. Is it wrong?"


    Pet bells are exclusive accessories for ghost girls. Generally, ghost girls don''t have such kind of equipment for pets. So it''s certain that this ghost girl is a pet! And it''s still my pet!


    But how is this possible? The water tree said in a daze: "if you are a demon in fairyland legend and my pet, why are you here?"


    Ghost female helplessly said: "master, I have said before, because of the transfer of some power."


    After hearing that the ghost girl has called her master, the water tree still can''t believe it. Are you sure this is not a dream? But when I heard the following words, I always felt quite uneasy because I was transferred by some force.

 Chapter 682

    Water tree also want to ask a few words, but ghost girl did not give too much information, because even she did not know why, inexplicably will appear in this world.


    At the same time, voices were soon heard, and from a distance there were torches and flashlights that looked at each other, and the light came from the direction of the village. It turned out that after the water tree chased out, everyone was a little afraid and worried, so they rushed back to Gudao village to call for help.


    It''s because I heard that there was a ninja, and maybe it was the discovery of a ghost. Although we were all afraid psychologically, in order to think about the prosperity of Gudao village, the villagers came at the call of the village head.


    There are a lot of villagers coming. Judging from the number of torches, there are at least a hundred people, right? And all are young men, such popularity is very heavy, even the ghost girl to frighten the shrink up.


    The fire almost lit up the space here, and soon someone found the water tree, and found the ghost girl behind the water tree. Now, because a hundred or ten people are together, we are much less afraid of ghosts. Instead, we take the initiative to surround them.


    Water tree see such a situation, and is already aware of, ghost female some shivering body, hurriedly to the surrounding villagers said: "everyone stop, also don''t be nervous, you will scare her."


    When the villagers heard the words of Shuishu, they stopped to surround each other, but they couldn''t believe it. Some people were looking at each other, and some people were whispering.


    Maybe it''s the first time for them to meet such a situation? Because they can see clearly, this woman floating in the air is really a ghost!


    Everyone''s heart is a little afraid, but now there are a lot of people here, and they are very popular. They have a very obvious suppressive effect on the fear in their hearts.


    At this time, everyone separated from each other. The village head of Gudao village came up and looked at the ghost girl. Then he turned his eyes and said to Shuishu, "Ninja, what''s the matter? Is this really a ghost? God, we should invite the witches from the shrine to come


    When Shuishu saw the shivering ghost girl behind her, she had a helpless smile on her face. Thinking that she was her pet, she said to the villagers, "don''t be nervous. She is a ghost, but now she is my psychic creature."


    Telepathy, this is the Ninja possessed by Huoying world, which almost all ninjas who have gone to school know. But this Ninja is easy to learn, but psychics are not easy to find.


    So when the water tree says it, the ghost becomes his own psychic creature, and the biggest reaction is the three lower forbearance. Yunli''s reaction is the biggest. The ghost he was afraid of before has become a psychic now?


    Cloud from completely can''t believe of say: "water tree elder sister, how do you do, ghost is all can psychic?"


    Well, to tell you the truth, water tree doesn''t know channeling. Although I learned the fingerprints of channeling in school, I never used them, so I forgot them long ago.


    To say that the ghost girl is a psychic of her own is just to cheat everyone not to panic, so that everyone will not be afraid to attack the ghost girl. This is not good.


    Of course, in order to make an expression, Shuishu asked guinv to stand up and say something like "sorry".


    The ghost girl is very shy. It is estimated that when she saw the popularity of so many people, she was so scared that she couldn''t say anything. She was just dragged out by the water tree, and she suddenly went back with a "wow", and then she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Didn''t expect that this ghost looked so shy? The rest of the fear in the villagers'' hearts was gone.


    Water tree is also drunk, she never knew, her pet is so shy? Looking at the villagers have a smile, she is a face of helplessness.


    When the village head saw the ghost, he could be accepted by ninja. On his wrinkled face, he immediately looked extremely respectful: "Ninja, you are really omnipotent!"


    Compliment, listen to a water tree very uncomfortable, because she actually did nothing, just did not expect that this ghost girl, is actually their own game pet.


    So for the reverence of the village head, Shuishu didn''t know how to answer, just pretended to nod calmly.


    When they think of ghosts being accepted by Ninja adults, the villagers can''t help but be happy, because in their view, after this haunted thing is solved, the village will be prosperous again!


    We are going back to the village. We want to celebrate warmly to appreciate the help of the Ninja adults.


    Water tree also thinks that since the task is completed, we should go back. A mere C-level task is really too simple.


    But without waiting for her to leave, the ghost girl came quietly and whispered in the ear of the water tree: "master, you can''t keep it here. If you can, you must leave this village tonight!"


    This sentence into the ears of water tree, immediately let her stop in place, turned to the ghost girl asked: "what''s the matter? Do you know anything? "


    The water tree''s voice is not big, but the people around them all heard it. They all turned to look at them and wanted to know what happened.


    After seeing all the people, the ghost girl had already focused her attention on her. She immediately became afraid and wanted to drill behind the water tree.


    But the water tree stopped her and asked, "do you know something? Tell me


    I don''t know whether it''s fear or what it looks like. The ghost girl''s body trembles and whispers: "seal, there''s a seal in this place. It''s originally hidden, but some time ago, several people broke the seal and damaged it. There''s evil power in it. It''s constantly leaking out!"


    The power of evil?


    Water tree to listen to the psychological side of a surprise, will not be the reason for the ghost girl? So he quickly said to the ghost girl, "can you take me to have a look?"


    "Of course, this is no problem, but I don''t recommend the owner to go there, because the power of the seal has been damaged, and the evil things inside will come out at any time."


    This is bullshit. If the things in it are evil, how can they escape from the seal? If you want to cut grass, you need to root it!


    Water tree very impatient said: "take me over!"


    Seeing her master''s determination, the ghost girl didn''t insist any more. She just whispered: "this evil is very powerful!"


    What evil is this talking about? Of course, the water tree does not know what it will be, but if it wants to invade and harm the world, she has the obligation to eradicate it!

 Chapter 683

    Guided by the ghost girl, Shuishu, xiaren and his subordinates come to the seal.


    Originally, since it was supposed to be a seal, there must be gorgeous array and border. But in fact, it was just a rotten stone beach. It didn''t seem to have any special place.


    However, when the water tree uses the white eye to observe, it really sees the rotten rock beach here. It continuously emits unknown power from the gap. If it wants to reach over with its hand, it feels like it has been bitten by an insect.


    Immediately realized a problem: "no, this place is really weird!"


    Water tree can be observed with white eyes. However, a few people around are tolerant. One is that there is a gap in strength, and there is no ability to perceive, let alone a group of ordinary people.


    The village head asked: "Ninja, is there anything strange here?"


    Pointing to this place, the water tree said in a cold voice: "this place has the back of the sun. There is no sunshine all the year round. It produces a strong evil force. I just tested it with my hand and found that it has a strong erosive force!"


    In order to make you see clearly, Shuishu asked Xiushu to use the technique of water hiding, and let Yunli freeze the water hiding. Sure enough, people''s naked eyes found that the underground surface sealed by the ice had the smell of purple black.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was surprised and said, "what can I do with this? It seems to be a very strong force, but how can it appear here? "


    Instead of answering, Shuishu stares at the ground with white eyes. Then she turns her head to meet the ghost girl and says, "you are a" demon "race. You won''t be hurt by evil forces. Moreover, you are a ghost. You should have seen the following situation?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the ghost girl. She was very afraid in front of everyone''s eyes and said: "when I came here, I came out from below. There are other demons in the underground. Master, I advise you to leave! Now the seal power is weakened, and the monsters below can come out at any time. "


    Hearing the ghost girl''s words, Xiushu next to Shuishu stepped forward and asked the ghost girl, "how can you say that? Are you also under the seal? "


    Of course, the ghost girl said, "no way. I''m from another world and I don''t contact you at all. As for why I came back here, I was just transferred by some force."


    Originally, she wanted to say that her life experience was not an ordinary demon, but she was directly interrupted by the water tree: "well, now is not the time to say this. I have seen with my white eyes that there are strong evil forces below. It''s more powerful than me, even the strongest I''ve ever seen


    The water tree here is not joking. Everyone can see that her face is dignified. If it''s all a joke, what''s real?


    Because hear even water tree said so, and her dignified color is not false, cloud from and stone friend''s face all change not very good, they are all waiting for water tree''s strength. Although he is a Shangren, as a disciple of Huoying, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Shangren.


    Can''t help but ask: "water tree elder sister, so how should we do?"? Do you need to ask Muye for help and wait for Lord Huoying''s instructions? "


    The water tree stood in the same place, staring at the bottom, as if there was a twinkle, and then replied: "it will take at least one day to go back to the wood leaf from here, at least two days later. But I have a feeling that the evil forces below have accumulated so much that if we don''t stop them, I''m afraid we won''t be able to suppress them in three days! "


    This kind of worry is the way water tree recalls that Asura used to come to this world.


    As a prison blood Shura, Luo Zhen needs blood to recover. Luocha is the soul killing Shura, which is specially used to absorb the soul. It seems that the great dark Shura at the back is religion and sacrifice?


    If we say that this is also the case below, is it also some kind of existence?! So Shuishu had estimated it, and immediately said, "it''s certain to send someone back to Muye for help. We need to call the members of the seal team, and try to use the seal technique to restore the seal here. But before that, I can''t wait and see. I''m going to take a chance to fight with the other side! "


    According to Shuishu''s order, she asked Shiyou to rush back to the village for help, and asked Xiushu and Yunli to find a way to seal the place with ice, so as to guarantee and postpone it to the greatest extent.


    Shuishu went down to the seal by herself. Although it was a little risky, she thought it was meaningful. If she just waited, ice cover alone would not be enough to suppress the power below.


    Of course, such a risky idea and behavior, several people are strongly opposed, even the village head did not agree to do so, said: "if the seal evil, it is better to invite the shrine witch?"


    The water tree replied coldly: "don''t think about it. If witches are useful, how come they didn''t come forward to restore peace from the Warring States period? Hum


    Water tree never believes in ghosts and gods. Even if there is a ready-made ghost around, it is also a magic thing in the game. What''s more, it''s still its own pet, which is nothing at all.


    However, if we call some monks to chant scriptures, there is no problem. We just don''t know whether this chanting can be useful or not.


    Considering that the existence below is very dangerous, the water tree is not stupid and will not be unprepared, so first of all, it''s a simple calculation. Take out a few crystal stones and silver in the purse, put a circle on the ground, and arrange an inverted hexagonal star with a rope.


    At this time, Shuishu finally said: "Shiyou, after I go down, you should go back to the village immediately without any delay. In three days, you must let the seal class come back!"


    "Xiushu, Yunli, you two keep freezing here. If I can''t beat the guys below, your freezing can at least delay some time!"


    "Three days, three days! You three don''t think about anything, just do what I say. Don''t worry about my safety. If I can''t beat the guys below, I will definitely run out. Do you know? "


    At the same time, there is also an explanation to the local villagers: "in three days, you must be on guard. Anyone who enters this place, it''s better to send someone to seal it. Except the Ninja we support, you can''t let anyone in."


    The things you have arranged have been completed. For the time being, you can suppress the things below and explain all the things that should be explained.


    After getting all the answers, Shuishu nodded and looked at the seal without looking back. When she looked down, her figure moved and disappeared in the position she had just stood.

 Chapter 684

    Along with the water tree comes the ghost girl. Because she is a spirit and a demon race, she will not be hurt by the power here.


    However, when you enter the water tree below, you obviously feel uncomfortable. The power here suppresses her. It''s all the power of darkness and death!


    She was surprised at the power, but it had come in, and it was useless to say anything.


    The water tree first looked around the place where it was. It looked like a room, full of rotten smell, very pungent and bad smell.


    But this is not the point, because the water tree probably knows, where might this be? But I''m not sure. It''s different from what she expected.


    The ghost girl drifted to her side and said to the water tree carefully: "master, can you feel it? What is the power? "


    The water tree nodded and replied, "yes, the power of death comes from the darkness. If it wasn''t for this boss, who would it be?"


    Out of this room, water tree came to the world without light, as if at this time someone around her ear: "welcome to the kingdom of the dead!"


    Legend of fairyland has a hidden map. You need to go to a place to jump off a cliff before you can enter the hidden map.


    This place leads to a village of death, where there will be many undead and demonic creatures. The most troublesome thing is that there is an MVP level boss demon with a "second kill" attack skill, which means that as long as you launch an attack, you will have a chance to directly second kill the target!


    When Shuishu used to play games, he suffered a lot from this boss. If he couldn''t get rid of it, and didn''t have time to move or fly away, he would definitely die.


    This is also his dignified look. If she is unlucky to meet the boss, according to her ability at this stage, the damage value caused by a fist of Asura Bahuang is absolutely impossible to kill the boss!


    But now there is no way. She has to take a look, at least gamble. If she is really not afraid, it''s a big deal. Anyway, she has the ability to teleport, but it''s not easy to kill herself.


    Ghost girl no longer talks behind the water tree. She won''t be attacked by demons of the same race, so she doesn''t need to worry about her safety.


    Instead, it is Shuishu who takes a grain pill and promotes his spirit and state to the best state. And then start to step into the world, looking for clues about the world.


    There is no light in the eye, to be exact, there is no sunshine, but there is a faint figure, holding a pumpkin lantern around.


    The water tree recognized it at the first sight. It''s also a magic object in fairyland legend: Pumpkin soul. I remember it''s only a level 30 magic object. This kind of magic object is an active attack type, but because of its poor strength, it can be smashed with a slap.


    By smashing a pumpkin soul with one blow, you can get the pumpkin lantern in its hand. The water tree is beating the broken lantern and walking in the world of the dead.


    The ghost girl followed her closely. She was also cautious. Her face was alert and uneasy. Even the water tree looked strange: "you are a ghost and a demon race. How can you be afraid of this?"


    The monsters in the game, of course, will not attack each other. They will only attack the players actively or passively.


    But the ghost girl here replied, "I don''t belong to this world. It''s full of the smell of death. I feel very uncomfortable."


    By the way, to tell the story of the ghost girl, there was an animation of fairyland legend. I remember that the ghost girl died for a reason. In addition, she belongs to the non active aggressive demon, which has shown that she belongs to the kind class.


    But the power of this place is indeed full of the evil power of death, which completely conflicts with her goodness.


    Water tree wants to say something, originally is nodding, about to open mouth, suddenly smell a smart, asked to have a strong smell of blood!


    "No!"


    The first instinct is that the water tree jumps up directly. Before she sweats, she sees a weapon on the ground where she just stayed.


    The water tree''s face changed slightly. From the appearance, we can see that this is a heavy armor, holding a multi serrated Epee, and a huge solid shield in the other hand. The whole body is flowing with blood, immediately recognize who it is!


    Bloody Knight! Not belong to MVP and boss level of magic, but remember that the level seems not low, at least there are 80 or 90 levels.


    He fell back to the ground again and opened a distance, but the bloody Knight didn''t hesitate to watch his steps. When he walked, the blood on his body splashed, and the smell of blood was coming from him!


    However, the water tree is not afraid. This demon is a little difficult to deal with. One is not low defense, the other is relatively thick blood. It should look like 50000 or 60000.


    However, because of the weight of his armor, weapons and shields, his speed was not fast enough to catch up with the speed of water tree.


    This guy is very threatening, but what''s the use of not fighting? So the water tree can deal with it easily. An instant body skill appears behind the bloody knight. It adds strange power with its fist and buff effect of angel''s blessing. It smashes the bloody Knight''s head with one hit!


    Tens of thousands of blood, this is not in the game, now start reality! Can you live if you smash your head? Naturally, the next step is to see the bloody Knight''s body collapse.


    Clean and neat move, to see the ghost girl are shocked: "too powerful, master you are powerful!"


    Water tree doesn''t have any expression. It just pinches its fist at will and makes a clear sound of bone: "bloody knight, if it is in the game, it''s still a little annoying. It doesn''t have much experience, and its blood is thick. Ordinary attacks and general skills can''t do second kill. It''s really annoying to use powerful skills."


    However, with a pinch of his fist, Shuishu feels that this is a real fight by fighting with the bloody knight. Can the strange power he has learned be used together?


    In this way, it seems that the demons here have been transferred to the world of fire shadow, but because I don''t know what the reason is, they are temporarily sealed by the outside forces, right?


    Killing the bloody knight was not satisfied, but soon there was a chill and the smell of death. The back of the water tree was cold, and even the cold sweat appeared.

 Chapter 685

    Water tree is the first to sense the smell of terror, but the first to find the target is the ghost girl, she pointed out: "master, behind you!"


    Slowly turned around, suddenly in front of his eyes a flower, only to see a figure, has rushed to their own in front of the speed is too fast!


    There was no time to react. I just felt a pain in my abdomen. Then I saw a snow-white blade penetrating my body in the exclamation of the ghost girl.


    At this time, the water tree''s eyes rarely show a look of panic, because she has seen clearly, the home that pierces her body is the spirit of death!


    The boss demon of the dead MVP level has the ability of unlimited attack speed. At least the treasure "dead card" that burst out has this ability.


    The speed of the attack was too fast for people to react. The water tree saw the stab wound penetrating his abdomen, and his face was shocked and incredible.


    Seeing the corners of the dead soul''s mouth grinning, he shows an extremely cruel smile. He is the spirit body after death. He is a good boss monster in the game, but he is not the strongest one, at least not better than the boss that Shuishu should be looking for.


    But when you see this monster, the water tree can understand that this place is full of the smell of death, so it''s not impossible for this guy to exist here.


    Water tree''s body "bang" disappear, see her pierced body, now into a piece of raw wood. Needless to say, this is a stunt. In fact, when she played the bloody Knight just now, she already smelled the danger.


    Seeing this, the dead spirit''s face looked sluggish, but it soon reflected again. Looking around for a while, he found the hiding place of the water tree. Cold voice from his mouth: "the breath of life, you can not escape."


    In an instant, the spirit of death rushed to the ground, and the sword in his hand was dragged on the ground. It burst a crack on the ground!


    In such a situation, as long as it is not stupid, the water tree of course knows what to do, and immediately jumps up to use the bow body bullet shadow to move to the distance in a moment to avoid such a dangerous blow.


    Although the attack of the necromancer pounced on a blank, but he also made adjustments in time, chasing after her to chop.


    The water tree here is not slow either. Immediately, a shadow separation skill is printed in the hand, and then the noumenon and the shadow separation are separated from the middle at the same time. Because they are all entities with the flavor of life, the dead spirit did not distinguish them for a moment.


    Seizing such an opportunity, the water tree immediately launches an attack. The body and the shadow part rush to the dead spirit from left to right and wave their fists.


    There was a loud bang, and the ground trembled. The spirit of death was severely hit, but the damage was tolerable if he made a blocking action.


    However, in the face of the fist attack of the water tree, the necromancer stepped back two steps in a row, and then inserted into the ground with the help of the weapon to stabilize his body.


    Water tree pinches his fist and makes a dismissive voice: "death spirit? Hum! You''re not a coward. You''re just a MVP monster of more than 70 levels, right? How dare you be my enemy? "


    When I used to play a game, Shuishu practiced a lot of full-scale numbers. It''s a little troublesome to fight a demon like necromancer. But for a full-scale number and a suit of top-notch equipment, they basically died from his side.


    There is such a proud water tree. The opponent''s level is equal to that of the moon night cat. However, the moon night cat''s movement speed is the same as that of the death spirit''s attack speed.


    The spirit of death gave a cold hum. When he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by another voice: "I didn''t expect that you would be despised by a human? It seems that you are really stepping back! "


    This voice is a little childish, but it is dark and cold. I look at it along the water tree. What I saw was a young man with a shadow of a warrior on the top of his body.


    At the first glance, Shuishu recognized that this is the Yuanling warrior. It seems that he is also called Yuanling warrior. His specific name has been forgotten. It''s still the MVP boss of fairyland legend. I remember the level is similar to the necromancer.


    Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to say one thing. Because of the update of the version, the boss of fairyland legend has been greatly adjusted. It is divided into two main versions before and after the revival. Many boss of the former version are 70 level, but many boss of the latter version are adjusted to 100 level!


    This grudge (yuan) spirit warrior is the version after revival. It has a boss monster of level 100 MVP. Its "card attack" effect has the ability to ignore defense.


    It''s a pity that Shuishu didn''t type this card, but it''s a very lucky place, because the weapon of Shuishu''s Asura class is to buy and insert the card of resentment warrior. As a fighting profession, you can do 100% damage!


    However, there is no happy place for Shuishu to meet the resentful warrior here. Said that this is the Japanese style boss level monster, in the game may summon the hand, similarly is a batch of strength very strong Ninja!


    Water tree''s face became ugly: "resentment warrior? Hum, it seems more and more interesting! "


    Resentment warrior quietly, indifferent looking at the water tree, there is not much expression on his face, because speaking up, he is also dead, naturally there is no expression to speak of.


    He noticed Shuishu and the ghost girl around him. He looked at them for a while. Then he said, "who should I be


    The dead spirit stares at the water tree coldly, and then looks at the resentful spirit warrior nearby: "you talk too much."


    The two men didn''t seem to deal with each other very well. The angry warrior ignored him, looked at the water tree for a while, shook his head and said, "death, don''t you see it? This human soul is incredible


    "Well, pay attention to your words. I don''t want to be unlucky with you!"


    There is no hidden meaning in their conversation. Does Shuishu listen very clearly, as if he heard something about himself? Inevitably some hesitation said: "what do you mean?"


    Resentful spirit warrior''s deep voice wants to talk, but is scolded by dead spirit occurrence: "be careful, that guy, maybe look at!"


    I don''t know whether I was stopped by the dead spirit or thought of "that guy" in his mouth. The spirit resenting warrior didn''t speak any more. He just thought about it and said, "human beings, we know. You want to seal this place again, but I suggest you don''t do it. If we don''t come, that guy will intervene!"


    That guy? That guy again? Who the hell is this?


    "What do you mean?" asked the water tree


    Resentment spirit warrior no longer answer, look at his expression is afraid?


    He moved back, as if he was going to retreat. The dead spirit hesitated for a while, and his figure faded away.


    "Wait a minute, make it clear!"


    The water tree came forward and wanted to fight, but at this time, the shadow of the spirit warrior suspended above sent out a purple black attack: "soul shock wave!"

 Chapter 686

    [there is a bug, Viper warrior and Yuanling warrior. In the game, Viper warrior, but I have also seen the translation of viper warrior. What I wrote before is the spirit of resentment, so I wrote it according to the spirit of resentment. We don''t need to be serious about it


    The body of the evil spirit warrior is a child, but the figure on it is an armored warrior with a gorgeous and powerful secret sword in each hand.


    It''s a very powerful weapon. Water tree seems to have a little impression. I remember the name of the sword is "the moon on the 16th night. It is said that the sword is made of soul. It has beautiful appearance and great power at the same time


    Of course, as a boss level demon, the weapon in his hand is certainly not weak. It''s a purple black wave from the secret knife in his hands.


    Water tree''s face changed a little after seeing this skill. This skill is quite familiar. It belongs to the skill of Assassin occupation in fairyland legend.


    Without any carelessness, I hastened to protect my body with my hands, but what I didn''t expect was that I ignored her defense in the face of the attack of the heart shock wave!


    In this way, there is no mistake. The mind shock wave is a kind of magic and physical damage, and it ignores the defensive effect. That is to say, even if the King Kong is not bad, it is still unable to be defensive.


    However, this is also in line with the defiant defense of the card of the resentful warrior. After hitting the water tree with one blow, he flew her out. Although he made an urgent action to deal with it, he snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, it seems that the resentful spirit warrior doesn''t want to kill her now. After this attack, he has already disappeared in this place, and with him, there is the dead spirit.


    Water tree to see their disappearance, did not feel relaxed, but the psychological side of the more depressed. Because it''s really hard to understand, these belong to the game of magic, how can appear in this world?


    Of course, although it is conceivable that our own skills are the same, we should connect them. The fight just now is very short, but it has been proved that they still have the ability to set from the game.


    There is a sense of uneasiness rising from the heart!


    When fighting, the ghost girl is hiding in the side, because her strength is too weak, there is no way to get in. After seeing the two MVP demons go away, she quickly runs out of the hiding place.


    See the water tree is injured, not from a fright: "master, are you ok?"


    The water tree waved his hand and said, "I''m ok, but this angry warrior is so strong. It seems that ignoring the defensive attack is really a trouble."


    In the battle with ninja, because of the absolute defense of Vajra, she must be in an advantageous position, or even invincible position, unless she meets ninja and magic!


    However, in the face of the demons appearing in the game, according to the known game settings, it is difficult for her to say that she has an advantage. At most, she can be regarded as a little bit resistant.


    If you''re in the game, you''re a full-scale Asura occupation, you have all kinds of top-notch equipment, and you can take medicine crazily. It''s not very difficult to kill boss.


    However, this is not in the game. According to the standard of level, she is still at the level of second turn. It can be said that she is not a full class occupation, let alone the best equipment and medicine.


    He sighed in his heart: "fortunately, the spirit complaining warrior and the spirit of death seem to have some fear. Otherwise, they will attack together. Even if my Asura Bahuang fist can kill one, the other can kill me countless times!"


    Helplessly spit out the last mouthful of blood in his mouth, water tree stands up with the help of ghost girl and stares at the direction where the two demons left just now.


    She didn''t dare to chase after her. This place made her very uncomfortable. The smell of darkness and death was so heavy that the air seemed very turbid.


    The use of their own body to use treatment and healing, a little injury quickly recovered, they do not want to start to retreat.


    The ghost girl saw that the water tree was going to leave, and quickly followed her. She carefully said, "do you want to go back now? It''s less than half a day for us to come down, isn''t it? "


    "What else?" Shuishu shook his head and said helplessly: "if there is only one enemy, I will use the kill skill to be sure, but if they two go together, I have no chance to win at all."


    Of course, from the words I heard just now, Shuishu knew that they were afraid and didn''t want to be controlled by some force.


    No chance to win the battle, water tree is not a brainless person, certainly will not do things to die.


    Seeing Shuishu''s choice, the ghost girl was relieved: "it''s really wonderful! Master, I''m really worried about you. Are you going to fight with them? Although I believe that the master will promise them, if the master is injured, I will feel very sad. "


    Said here, the ghost girl seems to be wiping tears, do not know what to cry, quickly interrupted her cry like this: I am not dead, cry what!


    Walking back for a while, in this lightless world, white eyes are limited, and their perception ability becomes very poor. Unexpectedly, in this place, water tree finds itself magnificently lost?


    This is to faint on the ground, almost a mouthful of old blood.


    "I''m in trouble for fainting."


    If you are in the outside world, you can judge your position by observing the sun and its position.


    Water tree has already learned the relevant skills, but in this place where there is almost no light, where can I see the sun to judge the position?


    I can''t know where I am and where the exit is. I always feel it''s not appropriate to just look for the way according to my memory.


    The ghost girl who followed her not only didn''t help her at all, but also gave her a bad idea: "master, you pick up a stone from the ground, throw it on the ground and see where it will roll, so you can follow it."


    Water tree did not understand at the beginning, asked what is the principle of this? I didn''t expect the ghost girl to reply: "I used to hear people say that this method is called: cast a stone to ask the way!"


    Again, the allusion of "throwing a stone to ask the way" comes from the meaning of testing the way ahead, but it doesn''t mean to throw a stone to choose the direction, does it?


    Seeing her master and her eyes changed, the ghost girl was a little embarrassed: "am I wrong? Isn''t that what you mean


    "Nonsense! There is no scientific basis at all! " Water tree Tucao: "well, you don''t make complaints about it. I think I want to go to the road first. I''m really in trouble."


    The ghost girl knew her mistake, powerless hung down her head, sad from the floating body, floated away from the front of the water tree.

 Chapter 687

    Water tree helpless standing in place, can''t think to want to do things didn''t do, actually oneself first lost. Helpless is helpless, but she did not dare to walk around at will, otherwise the opposite is also unfortunate, can only first think of their own way.


    The ghost girl floats and floats, because she is afraid of disturbing her master. She floats around looking for help to find her way back. She tried to pick up a small stone, throw it on the ground, see the direction of the stone rolling out, and then drift forward.


    The allusion comes from the story of trying to find a way. But it''s definitely not to throw a stone and know the way you want to go.


    But ghost girl didn''t have this concept. She just did it according to her own idea. After walking for about a minute or two, she didn''t expect to see a decadent house in front of her? Oh, I really found it!


    It turns out that water trees are not far away, just because in this world, any ability of detection and perception is seriously limited, even in front of their own scenery, it is difficult to distinguish.


    Thinking that she could help the master, the ghost girl''s face showed joy and decided to go to her master.


    But did not wait for her action, a bloody smell blowing, subconsciously let the ghost girl a Leng, she noticed that behind her, there is a tall figure.


    Trembling back, the ghost girl suddenly startled: "bloody Knight!"


    Originally, it was the bloody knight who was beaten by the water tree. Unexpectedly, it appeared again. The ghost girl yelled, and then quickly flew away.


    At the same time, he called out: "master! Master! No! Master! Help


    At this time, the water tree is already sitting on the ground, holding her head in meditation. She remembers the way, right? But this damned place, whether it''s perception or blindness, is severely restricted, making her unable to perceive the surrounding environment.


    It was at this time that the ghost girl''s cry for help made the water tree jump in her heart. She quickly stood up and chased the water tree in the direction of the sound.


    Soon a strong smell of blood filled the nose, just smell this smell. So immediately understand what''s going on, concentrate your mental energy and inject it into Daobai''s visual system.


    Sure enough, she found the ghost girl, and the bloody Knight chasing her behind her. The water tree didn''t hesitate, and the shadow of a bow bullet moved quickly.


    Protecting the ghost girl behind him, Shuishu faced the attack from the bloody knight, and then yelled: "King Kong is not bad!"


    The whole body''s strength gushes out, which is her strongest defense means. Although she should deal with the attack of demons, if she is hit, she should at least reduce her blood, but at least she can guarantee her immortality.


    The bloody Knight''s blood spear is on the water tree. The attack is obviously seriously hindered, but it still hits her body, and the powerful attack power directly blows it away.


    Water tree''s body was hit a pain, will not be quick reaction, was hit to fly after falling on the ground, the first time is to call healing surgery, to his body to come down, to ensure that there will be no serious injury.


    But there was no time to breathe a sigh of relief, because the bloody Knight gave a roar and rushed directly with his weapon. He felt the killing intention of this guy and knew that he wanted to kill himself!


    In the heart cold hum, this guy really does not give up! Do you want to revenge just now?


    But it''s good to do so. At least I won''t be bored. Water tree pinches her fist, and the naked eye can see electric light around her fist.


    In response to another stab attack, this time the water tree''s mouth grinned, fearless counter punch, turned out to be a direct collision with the bloody Knight''s weapon.


    The powerful attack power and the electric light burst out to light up the originally lightless world, and the ground is shaking at the same time.


    I don''t know how far away it is. The dead and the resentful warriors stand side by side. Looking at the center of the light, they all squint.


    The spirit of death slightly uneasily said: "fortunately, your timely stop, this human is really amazing."


    Resentment spirit warrior''s expression unchanged, he said very indifferently: "hum, thanks you can think like this, have you forgotten about the cat on the moon night? Because she wanted to go out to eat too much, and transferred to the outside with the help of human power, what happened? Hum, the source has been broken! "


    The moon night cat, which was killed by the water tree not long ago, may have a story here. But I didn''t expect to come across a hard idea as soon as I went out.


    It''s also bad luck for the cat on the moon night. It''s a good idea to meet Shuishu, who is proficient in the legend of fairyland. If it is to do other ninjas, with the moon night cat can not catch the speed, enough to kill do not know how many ninjas.


    Maybe he was preached, and the spirit of death gave a cold hum of discontent, and then said: "the bloody knight is his man. We let his hand go down to die like this, won''t he fight with us?"


    There are two dead souls in the legend of fairyland. One is the dead spirit in front of him. He is a dead spirit with the appearance of a soldier, and he has nightmares under his control. There is also a necromancer. The effect of attack is to kill the target directly. Pumpkin soul and blood knight are his men.


    In terms of strength, it must be a little stronger than the dead spirit and the resentful spirit warrior. But they are not afraid, the spirit of resentment warrior is to say: "he can beat the two of us? What''s more, this is his territory. His men have the obligation to kill the invaders. We''re just doing a small favor. "


    Two people continue to watch for a while, is already found that the bloody Knight does not support, but with the water tree fight a few rounds, once again was knocked down to the ground.


    In terms of strength, the bloody Knight doesn''t have to be much worse than the water tree, but the heavy armor of his whole body makes it difficult for him to move. There''s no way to deal with the water tree with bow body and bullet shadow.


    Easily beat down the bloody Knight again, and water tree clapped his hands casually: "this guy is really hard, worthy of tens of thousands of blood guy."


    There are tens of thousands of blood in the game, which is relatively thick. But in reality, there is no amount of blood, but after some fighting, it seems to be vitality, as if to become very tenacious.


    When fighting, the ghost girl can''t help, but also hiding in the distance, until the end of the fight, just ran over and said happily: "master, you are so powerful!"


    Water tree nodded: "it''s OK, just a warm-up."


    In fact, it''s not easy to fight. The bloody Knight''s armor is heavy, and there is almost no crack in a needle. The damage caused by the water tree is not very great. In the end, he used the "soaking power" skill to ignore the bloody Knight''s defense, and then he knocked it down again.


    Next, the ghost girl couldn''t help praising her, but she didn''t have many compliments in her mind. Back and forth, she said, "master, how powerful!"¡° Master, how strong And so on, it doesn''t make the water tree feel very much.


    Fortunately, the ghost girl also made contributions, because she used the method of throwing stones to ask for directions. Unexpectedly, she really found it and went back to the original world!

 Chapter 688

    Looking at the water tree and the ghost girl''s leaving direction, the dead spirit looking at from a distance said to the resentful spirit warrior, "aren''t you going to do something?"


    Resentment spirit warrior nodded clearly: "OK, I know."


    As soon as he waved, a ninja like figure appeared behind the angry warrior, quietly listening to his command: "go to the outside world, collect all the information of the outside world, especially pay attention to the human, never be found."


    Ninja took orders, without any words, then instantly disappeared in the dark.


    Looking at the direction of the distance, looking at the water tree and ghost girl, has disappeared.


    Two people are bored for a long time. They look at each other again. The information in their eyes has already flowed out. Yes, they all know what an existence wants to do.


    Water tree and ghost girl go back from the original place, and the inside world is the same as the outside world, less than a day has passed.


    However, after the appearance of the water tree, the people outside were still surprised, because they all saw that the chest of the water tree was obviously damaged, which was a powerful blow!


    Waving his hand, the water tree said, "I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry about me. Here is the world of the dead. It must be sealed. But I don''t see the guy I''m looking for. Maybe I''ve already left. "


    The first target water tree wants to find is the spirit of the dead knight, which has been introduced before, because the attack will make people die directly, ignoring the good defense ability of King Kong, which is more terrible than the spirit of the resentful warrior.


    But the battle that I have experienced is not small, but the death knight did not appear. That''s why I have the above answer.


    Take a short rest. Xiushu and Yunli, who are outside, rush to get food and drink water.


    "What happened?" Xiushu asked


    "I didn''t meet the guy I was looking for. The injury was caused by the guy''s men." Water tree waved a hand, slightly helpless said: "but also get a little intelligence, and luck is good, if this is the guy''s attack, I may not come back."


    The ability to make people die directly, even the full level people will be killed in seconds.


    They all know the ability of water tree, the absolute defense ability of King Kong, and they are not afraid of almost any physical attack. But even water tree admits that if they meet that guy, they are likely to die!


    Two people can''t help but be afraid, the voice of cloud leaves all change of tremble: "so how to do?"? Shall we leave first? When the support comes together? "


    Shuishu looked at the two people who were afraid and hit them on the shoulder with his hand. He said with ease, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    If it''s really bad luck, if you meet the death knight, water tree will definitely hit it directly. His must kill skill: Asura Bahuang boxing!!


    I can''t say if I can kill a boss like the necromancer directly, but at least I can do a heavy blow. Otherwise, those who stick to the seal class still hope to seal it.


    Of course, water tree can''t wait. I know there are two guys who are hard to deal with, so I''m going to put up an array here to form the boundary of the magic.


    This should be able to delay. If conditions permit, a temple can be built on it to suppress the evil forces below. The effect is definitely much better.


    Seal magic is a kind of magic that Shuishu gradually learned after he learned the martial arts. It can be used to seal the power of the human body. The seal magic seal on Sasuke''s body is the skill that Kakashi used to control the seal.


    It''s not sure whether the magic of the world can suppress the evil forces below. But when you think of this world, there are two guys who have their own power and correction ability. They seem to have a look of fear. Can they be suppressed in a short time?


    But after setting up the enchantment, Shuishu didn''t put it down. He still felt that there was something wrong.


    The water tree stayed below, but it didn''t take a day. It took several hours to set up the border. Now it''s the night of the next day.


    Shi you asked for support. It is estimated that it will be at least tomorrow afternoon before he can come back. In such a period of time, Shuishu''s heart was uneasy, so he decided to stay here on guard, waiting for the arrival of the seal class, to leave here completely sealed.


    The water tree is still to show the tree and cloud away, keep the ice seal, delay the damage of the seal. But after more than a day, they both looked very tired.


    The ice has to stop. It can be seen that there is a constant leakage of the dark atmosphere containing evil power. There is a feeling of panic!


    Guarding the side of this seal, I saw the dark night, there was not a star in the sky.


    The water tree has been seen for a long time. The geomantic omen of this place is not very good. Now it is even more like the dark world inside. In addition to the anxiety and panic in my heart, all kinds of uneasiness filled and surrounded my heart.


    Extreme discomfort makes water tree alert and stare again. Inside the seal: "I feel very uneasy. I always feel that something is going to happen. You will step back a little later."


    Just as the voice fell, the ghost girl came over and said, "master, do you feel it? The dark power of evil has become more powerful! "


    Xiushu and Yunli are already resting and sleeping. Shuishu looks at their sleeping posture and the burning fire nearby. This is the only light source beside her.


    Water tree began to monitor the seal again, and began to say: "this is the world of fire shadow. I thought that when I came to this world, I was just crossing the Internet novel. But now I see more and more things that should not appear in this world, which makes me extremely uneasy. "


    The ghost girl didn''t understand, but she thought it didn''t matter, because in her opinion, it was enough for her to be together with the host.


    She floated to the water tree and sat down like a water tree. She said in her delicate voice, "master, you are the most powerful person. I believe no one can hinder you!"


    The most powerful? Water tree''s psychology couldn''t help laughing.


    Because she is very clear, she is far from strong, the game world is not, the fire world is not, the three dimensional world is not. If so, she is just a fat house, like to play games, like to watch animation, that''s all?


    Looking at the beating flame in front of him, the water tree can''t help pinching his fist and thinking of his mediocrity in the three-dimensional world. Even if he has some skills in this world, he is far from the strongest.


    Water tree can not help but smile: "if I am really strong enough, there should be proof, I am strong enough, right?"

 Chapter 689

    The voice has just dropped. At this time, the ground vibrates, giving people the feeling that there is an earthquake!


    No, there is something wrong. We have experienced the earthquake and water tree. The 512 earthquake was not fake. The vibration is different from the current one.


    The water tree quickly pays attention to the seal. It turns out that the ice has broken, and the cracks of the ice have spewed out a lot of evil and dark gas. This is the purple black visible to the naked eye, constantly leaking out.


    See such abnormal situation, Xiushu and Yunli are also awakened, Shuishu quickly ordered: "seal, quickly use ice!"


    Xiushu uses Shuidun: water chaos wave to cover this area, while Yunli uses fengdun: the skill of cold wind to take away the temperature of water and make it ice.


    Try to seal it again, but the effect is not very obvious, because the leaked purple black gas is still without any reduction.


    Finally, the earth shaking, there is a very obvious dislocation, seal the original seal, now actually has been broken! Fortunately, the water tree has set up a seal of evil in advance, which gives off a dazzling light and soars to the sky, barely able to temporarily imprison.


    Ice has failed, to see this terrible force, unbridled gushing out, constantly impact the barrier, Xiushu and Yunli''s face is a little white.


    The two stepped back, came to the water tree and asked, "what should I do?"


    Water tree''s face is stiff, she is early to see, the seal has been unstable, but did not expect to come out so soon?


    However, it''s not the time to be timid. She quickly made a few fingerprints and patted them on the ground. From the position where she patted her hands, she extended the rune to cover the outer wall of the border to enhance her strength.


    However, it was a bit hard to fight against such a force. Realizing that it could not be controlled for a long time, Shuishu immediately ordered: "the seal has been destroyed. The boundary is a temporary arrangement, and it can not be supported for a long time. You leave now and ask the villagers of Gudao village to find a way to close both ends of the ancient road! "


    Because we have seen the problem of seal for a long time, we let the villagers guard at both ends of the place and do not allow anyone to enter, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties.


    If there is such an uncontrollable situation, we can immediately proceed with the closure to prevent the situation from expanding to an unimaginable situation. Of course, if there are powerful Tu Dun ninjas here, it might be a feasible way to bury them with advanced Tu Dun skills.


    But because Shuishu doesn''t know much about ninja, and is a ninja of Leidun attribute. Xiushu and Yunli are not tudun ninjas, so they can only take the second place and let them try to close the place. She''s here to delay as long as possible, so that when the support of Muye comes, she can still find a way to seal again!


    However, the day did not meet people''s wishes. Without waiting for two people to agree, an angry roar came out from the damaged seal, which seemed to be an outburst of emotion that had been suppressed for a long time.


    The water tree didn''t know what was going on. A big sword with serrations not only broke the border under the temporary cloth, but also hit the water tree, which immediately flew her several meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The water tree, who had been hit by a blow, tried to endure the pain and quickly got up from the ground, but there was a fishy wind blowing on his face. With this familiar feeling, the water tree scolded: "dog day, this guy is not dead yet?"


    Bloody knight, the guy who has been killed twice, appears in front of him again. He''s an immortal Xiaoqiang. It''s disgusting to smell her.


    Mother B egg, psychological side secretly scold a, water tree quickly stand up from the ground, let show tree and cloud back behind her: "you are careful, if this guy''s attack sweep, but will be very troublesome!"


    Because Shuishu is fighting with the bloody knight, although she is not afraid of this demon, but it is enough for her to understand the intelligence of this guy. Also has own ability, how much is restrains this bloody knight.


    The magic object from fairyland legend, if it hits the water tree, it will definitely reduce the damage by at least 1. However, most of the attack means of the bloody Knight are only ordinary physical attacks. King Kong is not bad, which can guarantee to the greatest extent that he will not be seriously injured, but the two people around him can''t!


    So Shuishu made it very clear that he asked them to be more careful and immediately retreat behind them. Anyway, what they are good at is also ninja, which can take advantage of its long-range attack.


    After the appearance of the bloody knight, he saw the water tree again, and immediately gave out a more furious roar. It seems that he is not willing to be defeated by Shuishu twice in a row, right?


    Water tree cold hums of smile way: "under the hand defeat, also be defeated by me continuously two times, you unexpectedly have the face to come out?"


    I don''t know if the bloody knight could understand what he said, or he was still in the instinct of fighting. What he answered was a gust of bloody wind, which hit his head with one blow.


    Know from the world of the game, as long as you can hit yourself, there will be damage, so the water tree has no hard resistance, and choose a rare escape.


    A backward jump skilfully evades, at the same time gathers the attack in the hand: "catapult magic power!"


    Bullet speed through the bloody Knight''s head, you can see blood flying out of the place, indicating that the attack is really effective.


    See bloody Knight''s tall body meal, and then suddenly collapsed.


    "Well, you''re not a good guy."


    But that''s what I said. Because of the attack of the bloody Knight just now, the border is broken and invalid, and the evil dark forces continue to leak.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, water tree''s first reaction was to seal its strength if it wanted to repair the border. But just about to take action, I saw the body movement of the bloody knight.


    Son of a bitch, this guy actually just like this, directly got up again!


    Looking at even the head has been beaten through, obviously killed things, actually stand up again? Xiushu and Yunli are surprised, especially the girl''s Yunli, whose face is full of fear: "this, what kind of monster is this!"


    This is also the first time that Shuishu has seen such a situation. If the previous two times were just to knock it down, this time it would definitely be a fatal injury. However, it is still possible to stand up again. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the strange feeling.


    But just at this time, the dark forces are surging out, and more things appear one after another, such as the soul of the hand-held jack-o-lantern. There is a pumpkin man with a pumpkin head and a human body. He is wearing a suit, a cane in one hand and a gentleman''s hat.


    Mr. pumpkin was intelligent. The pumpkin soul came out with a crutch in one hand and a belly back in the other hand. He gave out a cold laugh: "human, you want to kill the knight''s men, it''s wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 690

    The world of fire shadow is a setting of a different world. Huiyeji is from another world, but this is a very late setting. Now there are bloody knights and this pumpkin head, and their strangeness is hard to be accepted by ordinary people.


    But the water tree here shows indifference, because she knows that the pumpkin head, no, to be exact, Mr. pumpkin, is actually a lower level demon. At least the combat effectiveness is not excellent. According to her own strength, as long as you slap him, you can break his head.


    The water tree was dismissive of him, but what he heard was his words: "Lord knight?"


    There is no accurate explanation, but the water tree has guessed, absolutely refers to the dead knight. If it''s really the death knight, she really has to deal with it heavily.


    The necromancer didn''t meet him below. However, because of the understanding of fairyland legend, it is very clear that the necromancer doesn''t allow you to deal with him. If he is accidentally hit, he will die directly!


    But to say fear, the water tree didn''t, cold voice said: "you pumpkin head, just when I was below, where did you go? Where have you been, Sir Knight? "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the water tree continued to say: "don''t pretend to be here. The resurrection of the bloody knight, I see who is playing tricks. If it''s your knight, I''ll be afraid, but no matter how many times this fool is resurrected, I can send him to life! "


    Pinch your fist, Shuishu immediately says to Xiushu and Yunli: "don''t be afraid, Xiushu. You blow up the head of the pumpkin head. Yunli blows out the broken lantern of the pumpkin soul. See how I blow up this fool


    Judging from the previous combat, the strength level of the bloody Knight should be in the range of easy to deal with. Maybe even Zhongren, who has a lot of combat experience, may be able to deal with it with skilful skills.


    Of course, this ability of resurrection, I don''t know what means it has been used, it seems to be very difficult, but as long as we really fight, no matter how many times we can resurrect, we can easily win!


    Water tree fearless look, let show tree and cloud from the spirit of a vibration, they can''t help but admire up, obviously only one year older than the two of them, but has such a spirit.


    Strong mention of their own spirit, Xiushu and Yunli have made a seal, the combination of the use of Shuidun and fengdun, these two kinds of Dun can not and Fenghuo, has the ability to complement each other.


    However, the two of them have a unique way of combination. When Shuidun ejects, the temperature is taken away by fengdun. The water turns into ice and the arrow shoots madly at the enemy in front of them.


    Pumpkin souls are not intelligent things. They will be shot soon. Pumpkin head is a little smarter. He quickly hides behind the bloody knight and borrows the protection of his tall body and heavy armor.


    But at the same time, Shuishu has also quickly hit the bloody Knight''s body with a heavy blow. Although it is not enough to break through the armor defense, the powerful force makes this heavy guy fly out in an instant.


    This is not the end, at least water tree is clear, such an attack does not lie on the bloody knight, so immediately catch up to launch an attack, a heavy blow down, issued a "boom!" A loud bang!


    "So strong!"


    "How powerful!"


    Xiushu and Yunli are in a daze. They didn''t expect Shuishu''s strength. They just used their own strength to beat this big tall man down.


    Of course, the most vociferous one here is ghost girl. After she found that there was a problem with the border, she ran out more than ten meters to hide. When she saw the fighting power of the water tree, she immediately cried out: "come on, master! Dry Barre


    The water tree here is fighting. All his energy is focused on the enemy. If he rushes up, he will be beaten again. Although the bloody knight is not small, he is protected by airtight armor.


    But now it is still by the water tree, directly to press on the ground blow, hard hard friction!


    Seeing that the usually burly and abnormal bloody knight was beaten so hard by a human, Mr. pumpkin uttered an unbelievable exclamation: "impossible, you are just a human!"


    Water tree just disdains to explain with this guy, directly hit own skill attack: "Raptors boast strong!"


    A fist instantly breaks the space, the strong shock wave forms the strong pressure, hits on the bloody Knight''s body, sees his armor to be deformed.


    Such a terrible blow, this is absolutely not the point that ordinary human beings can achieve!


    Mr. pumpkin fell down in fright, pointed to the water tree in amazement, and said in a trembling voice, "no, it''s impossible. You are actually --"


    The voice didn''t finish.


    Water tree knocked down the bloody Knight again, simply sat on him and said to Mr. pumpkin coldly: "do you think your knight, I''m really afraid? Don''t be kidding. If he does show up in front of me, he may be dead. Pumpkin head, if you really come from that world, you should know what is Asura


    Asura, in the game of fairyland legend, had a strong period of his own. Although he was mediocre for a long time, because he had the most powerful explosive skills, he was always the main force in playing boss.


    The necromancer is a very powerful boss level monster, but in the face of the powerful explosive power of Asura class, watertree is completely sure to solve the battle in ten seconds!


    Of course, this is the method in the game. After all, it''s a full-scale character and a good outfit. In addition, it''s possible to take medicine to reply. It''s possible to have a boss who is not the top class.


    However, the world dare not say more about it. Now the only big move of Shuishu is Asura Bahuang boxing. It doesn''t have the powerful skills of the three turn class, so it''s not guaranteed whether it can kill the death knight. But in the face of the enemy here, she is bound to ensure her strength, how can not be weak to the enemy, right?


    Mr. pumpkin was really nervous, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he yelled to the bloody knight who was beaten by the water tree: "get up! For the sake of the knight, stand up and fight


    Hearing Mr. pumpkin''s voice, the bloody Knight''s body moved for a while. However, the reward was a fist, and the water tree did not move again.


    The water tree said in a cold voice: "the vitality of the bloody knight is very strong, but it''s not unlimited. You already know who I am now. I have the ability to kill this fool directly! Do you think he can come back to life in this way? "

 Chapter 691

    Use absolute strength to suppress. It''s unthinkable to be a boss, but it''s easy to beat a monster like bloody Knight twice before water tree.


    Water tree squeezed his fist, forced to say: "you pumpkin head, I ask you a question, better tell me the truth. Just now, I went down to kill your knight, but I found nothing. Now tell me, where has he gone? "


    The place you just entered should be a world created. It looks like a world of different dimensions. There is no light and there is a smell of death.


    But it''s a pity that Benxiang didn''t find out who he killed. She met the dead and the resentful warriors. She had no way to deal with them one by one, so she had to retreat for a while.


    Pumpkin head, no, this is Mr. pumpkin. He was called pumpkin head. He was very upset. He said angrily: "you are just a human. How dare you talk wild here! If the knight is here, your soul will be wiped away


    This guy doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin? Water tree cold hum, she now need to suppress the power of the bloody knight, then turned to show tree said: "take off the pumpkin head, I want to drink pumpkin soup!"


    Xiushu was stunned for a moment, but soon understood the meaning of Shuishu, and immediately formed a fingerprint. There was a water whip from the cuff, and then I was in my own hand. Without any hesitation, a water whip was waved in the air and whipped at Mr. pumpkin.


    Mr. pumpkin has a crutch in his hand. When he sees a bad situation, he immediately rises to block it. His luck is good. But Xiushu whipped the whip and immediately entangled it. Then she signed a seal with one hand and said, "Leidun: walk on the ground!"


    I don''t know when I learned Lei dun. Combined with Xiu Shu''s water Dun skill, it''s really good.


    Poor Mr. pumpkin didn''t react, and his whole body was passed by electric current, giving out a ripe smell. Well, the smell of rotten pumpkin exploded his head, which was a bit disgusting.


    Cloud does not like to pinch the nose, is very uncomfortable, said: "really stinky, good disgusting guy, next time you don''t make so disgusting, OK?"


    "I don''t want to. Who knows it''s a rotten pumpkin." So Xiushu is helpless, but now is not the time to talk about this problem. Immediately the bloody knight, who was suppressed by Shuishu, began to feel uneasy again: "elder sister, why is this still alive?"


    Water tree can be easily suppressed, but every time it is knocked down, it will stand up again. It is estimated that there is a force controlling it.


    Use all your strength to suppress the bloody Knight''s struggle, use your fist to press the heart of your chest, and once again use a powerful skill: "Raptors boast!"


    This blow is to pierce the bloody Knight''s chest, and you can see a big hole in the hall. If you can''t kill him in this way, you really don''t know what to do.


    Finish in the hand of this thing, water tree let show tree and cloud from, joint use of Ninja ice cover bloody knight, lest he once again get up to continue to cheat corpse.


    Xiushu wants to help use Shuidun first, and then let Yunli use fengdun to freeze. However, seeing Xiushu''s Ninjutsu just now, she has learned a combination of Leidun''s Ninjutsu and her own Shuidun.


    Here, Yunli also wants to have a try. He uses Shuidun Ninjutsu, which he is not proficient in, and tries to combine it with fengdun Ninjutsu.


    Shuishu is very interested to watch. She has learned from Daiwa that two different chakra attributes are combined. Although this seems to need more integration, it''s still the first basic step through the training of Ninjutsu.


    It can be seen that Yunli''s Shuidun is taught by Xiushu. The fingerprints are shuiluanbo, a very low-level technique of Shuidun. After the bloody knight is drenched in water, he can take it away with fengdun. When the temperature rises, it freezes, which is similar to the technique of ice dun.


    "It''s really powerful. The wind takes away the temperature and makes the water freeze. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!"


    For the concept of bingdun Ninjutsu, Shuishu is most impressed by Bai. Although they all say Bai is a boy, it really doesn''t look like him at all!


    Well, it''s a little far away, but actually it''s to say that if Yunli can learn the skills of water evasion and wind evasion, and combine them together, maybe he can give birth to a person who uses ice evasion.


    Here, Shuishu has confidence in Yunli. One is that she is very young, only 15 years old, and she seems to have great talent. Is it possible for her to study hard?


    Water tree was thinking like this. Suddenly, he saw the bloody Knight''s body bounce again, which almost scared everyone to death: "this NIMA is not dead!"


    The surface of the bloody Knight''s body has been frosted, but after a while, it was easily broken, and it was so renewed.


    I can''t believe it. Oh, my God! This guy''s chest is full of holes left by the hole. See this ghost appearance, water tree''s complexion all change not good, can''t be really met ghost?


    But at this time, the ghost girl, who had been observing the situation, said to the water tree in a loud voice: "master, something, it seems that something just entered the body of the bloody knight."


    Water tree Leng a Leng, but quickly understand what, quickly let Xiushu and Yunli push away, their own use of skills: "light hunting!"


    With a slap, Guangsha found out the hidden guy. It turned out that it was a bat staying there. After being illuminated by Guangsha, it turned into a lovely little girl.


    This lovely little girl is sitting in a crescent moon like thing. She has a little black cat on her head and several bats flying around her. She is also carrying a small cage with bats in it.


    Sure enough, the bloody Knight stood up many times. What''s his tenacious vitality? In fact, he was only given control of his body. The water tree has been seen at first sight. This is also the magic object in the legend of fairyland: "silver moon demon!"


    Before the revival, the version has the appearance of level 70, and after the revival, the version has the appearance of level 100 or more, which has been forgotten. Although not MVP or boss level of magic, but the level of these two types do not have to be low!


    Seeing that her own people were discovered, the silver moon witch gave out a silver bell like laugh: "Oh, it was discovered. People''s psychology is really scared!"


    Silver moon demon girl, it seems that she is also a demon. I think it comes from the following?

 Chapter 692

    Seeing a new monster appear, water tree''s face changes a little. Of course, this is not afraid, because according to the influence of the game, this monster is not a very strong type.


    The level is a few levels higher than the bloody knight, but in fact, when in the game, I think the silver moon witch is much better to deal with.


    However, this is the real world. When you think of your professional skills and come to this world, some changes have taken place, so Shuishu chooses to be careful. After all, it will take ten thousand years to be careful!


    Shuishu first makes a gesture to let Xiushu and Yunli get ready, and with an angle of encirclement, three people surround the Yinyue witch, ready to kill it at any time.


    Aware of the dynamics of the three human beings, Yinyue looks a little frowned, as if she wants to attack. But she immediately realizes the sharp eyes in Shuishu''s eyes, and subconsciously takes them back.


    Silver moon demon girl indifferent smile, lovely expression has a bit of fun said: "human, I from your body, feel dangerous breath. You are very strong


    Looking at her water tree, she couldn''t help laughing to herself: "silver moon witch, in the game, she is an ordinary demon. Her level is higher than that of the bloody knight, which seems to be several levels higher. But in terms of combat effectiveness and strength, the feeling is not as strong as the bloody knight? "


    Of course, this is a reference to the settings in the game and the experience of playing fairyland legend all the year round. But after entering the world of fire shadow, the skills of water tree have changed. It seems that they have been modified by this world. So it''s not clear whether the abilities of the silver moon witch have also changed?


    It''s not wrong to be careful. Water tree''s face was cold and said to the silver moon Witch: "hum, that''s very good. Your strength is also good. How can you hide so well? And I don''t remember that you have the ability to resurrect other creatures, do you


    In the game of fairyland legend, there is the skill of "Resurrection", which belongs to the clergyman''s profession. It is also another branch of the water tree''s first turn to serve and second turn to advance. And there are props: Heaven and earth tree leaves, which can use the target of resurrection and death later.


    But water tree doesn''t seem to have any impression, proving that the silver moon witch has resurrection skills. Does she have resurrection props?


    With no clue, the answer of the silver moon witch came: "human, do you seem to understand me? Well, just now you and Mr. pumpkin said "Asura" message, if it is true? Are you transferred, too? "


    Before and after the amount of information is a bit large, Xiushu and Yunli do not understand what it means. First, the conversation with the pumpkin head, and then the little girl, is full of some unintelligible things.


    Water tree naturally found the reaction of the two people, but now there is no way to explain, and even she is not very clear, so now more attention, or to concentrate on dealing with the silver moon witch, her fist is already pinching sound.


    This is ready to fight, but the mouth still asked, about what is transfer: "I was born in this world, don''t compare me with you. Just not long ago, I met an enemy, the moon night cat from a different world. I think you should know that, too? "


    When she heard the word "cat on the moon night", the water tree instantly sensed that there was something wrong with the silver moon witch. It seemed that she had just shaken. It seemed that she really knew something.


    However, this is a good phenomenon. At least I know something about the silver moon witch. He immediately continued to ask, "do you know something? Tell me the truth. Maybe I can spare you when I''m happy! "


    At last, she regained her mind. She had a condescending and forced attitude when she heard Shuishu''s words and observation attitude. In this way, she showed dissatisfaction and said angrily: "just a human, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    The first time she wanted to make trouble, but when the water tree, who was watching with a white eye, noticed that she had an action, she took the lead and directly made a good fist.


    There was a strong wind on her fist, which made her fly out of the air without being on guard. At the same time, he ordered Xiushu and Yunli: "Shuidun and fengdun, suppress her!"


    The first attack is Yunli''s fengdun skill, which is a breakthrough of level C, making Yinyue unable to get up. Then, Xiushu uses the water wave to release the water and wash it away.


    Seizing such an opportunity, the water tree uses the bow body to catch up with the shadow, grabs the silver moon witch by the neck and presses her on the ground.


    The cooperation is really perfect. It seems that after Xiushu and Yunli became ninjas, they had a good training in the past two years, which is quite tacit understanding.


    Water tree''s last attack was to seize the opportunity to control the silver moon witch, and directly asked: "now your life is in my hands, as long as I want to be able to pinch your neck, do you think what to do?"


    Of course, she struggled, but soon found that the power in Shuishu''s hand was not what she could get rid of, so she gave up resistance.


    At the same time, she has noticed that the pupil of the water tree seems to have the ability to see through herself. She can''t help but be afraid. Her voice trembles slightly and says, "what do you want to know?"


    Seeing that she lost her resistance and became honest, Shuishu eased her strength, left her a breath and forced her to ask, "I went down just now, but I didn''t meet the enemy I imagined. It''s the pumpkin head, which says: Lord knight. On the contrary, I met the dead and the resentful warriors. How could they be here? Where''s the knight? And how did you come to this world? "


    After a series of questions, she wanted to know a lot of information. Of course, if she can, she would like to know why her ability comes from fairyland legend and whether it is related to their arrival?


    However, it has been more than ten years since I came here, and I don''t even know myself. Isn''t it strange to ask such a question? So I want to ask, how do these demons come through? Maybe I can find some answers?


    There was hesitation on the face of the silver moon witch. It seemed that she was afraid and afraid of something. But I soon felt the power around my neck and the killing color of the water tree. Frightened, she said quickly: "I''m just an ordinary demon. I know very limited things. The only thing I can tell you is that there is a terrible guy who wants to break the rules of the world. To transfer us to this world is to distort the world so that the power of existence can penetrate more easily. "

 Chapter 693

    There''s a terrible guy? Want to cross over, but let the demons come first. It sounds a bit old-fashioned. It''s like the evil force has penetrated into the world, but it can''t come directly for some reason, so some minions are sent to do bad things first.


    However, it also made Shuishu think that the three Asuras he met in recent years seemed to be constrained by some kind of constraints. They had to go through different ways to reach the world.


    If you think about it like this, does it mean that in the mouth of the silver moon witch, the terrible guy also has such a plan?


    Water tree is still not 100% sure, but it is very possible, especially when it comes to the idea that his ability comes from the game of fairyland legend.


    Because there is a sense of uneasiness, does it mean that you may be affected or related by this terrible guy? The answer is not available for the time being. We can only find more clues, and then slowly verify them.


    Thinking is guessing, mental power is not very concentrated, this was seized by the silver moon witch, immediately she whispered, and then saw a summoned bat, into the body of the bloody knight.


    Without waiting for the water tree to react, the bloody Knight''s attack arrived in an instant. With a powerful blow, she flew out. It seemed that the murmur from the water tree''s mouth could be heard.


    Seeing such a sudden situation and seeing the water tree flying more than ten meters, Yunli suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Instinctively, she wants to help, but at this time, she opens the bat cage in her hand, whispers again, and then sees countless bats flying out!


    Shuishu and Yunli were attacked one after another. Fortunately, Xiushu reacted at this time and immediately produced a handprint, shouting: "Shuidun: the art of surging waves!"


    Just now, I used water luanbo Ninjutsu. There is still a lot of water left on the ground. With the advantage of geographical advantages, the power of water escape is enhanced.


    Although the use of Dunshu is not a very advanced B-level Ninjutsu, it is surging from the place where he used it. Now Xiushu is not two or three years ago, and the amount of chakra has also increased a lot.


    So I picked up the three meter high wave and hit the silver moon witch directly. She was caught off guard and washed away for a short distance. Then she used her own moon to take off. Only in this way could she avoid the fate of being washed away.


    This is a lighter ability. Later I learned that if it was in the sea, Xiushu could use this Ninja to create a giant tsunami wolf with a height of 10 meters. It would be more powerful then, but this is a later story.


    The silver moon witch sits on the moon and stares at the water tree coldly. When she sees that she has stood up, her eyes are filled with hatred and unwilling fear. She doesn''t like being suppressed just now, but she knows the strength of Shuishu very well. If you really want to fight, you don''t have to be Shuishu''s opponent.


    Silence for a short time, silver moon demon cold hum a, opening a way: "today''s revenge, in the future I will repay!"


    Don''t be cruel?


    On weekdays, when reading novels and watching movies, bad people are always unwilling after failure, either saying "you wait for me", or "I will come back".


    Water tree of course is a face of disdain: "no need to come, you have the ability to come today, we directly one-on-one, hit you I use one hand!"


    It doesn''t need any other means. Shuishu has confidence in her own strength. As long as she hits Asura Bahuang fist, even if she has ten silver moon demons, her power is enough to kill it!


    Of course, the silver moon witch is not stupid. She won''t rush down to fight with the water tree now. She just controls the rising of the moon sitting down and seems to want to fly away.


    At this time, Shuishu immediately yelled: "Xiushu, Yunli, use Leidun and fengdun to beat her down for me!"


    Xiushu didn''t have time to use Lei Dun because he was a water dun. He practiced Lei dun for less than a year. Apart from practicing Lei Dun''s chakra attribute, he learned two kinds of hand prints of Lei Dun''s Ninjutsu skillfully.


    One is the previously used level C: the skill of walking on the ground, and the other is the skill of Leidun: the thunder bomb, which releases a kind of electric light ball to attack, with certain explosion damage and flash effect.


    But not particularly skilled, so the use of Lei Dun didn''t come out. On the contrary, after Yunli reacts, he uses chufengdun: the art of wind cutting!!


    For a moment, several wind escapes chakra, like an invisible blade. If it can hit the body of the silver moon witch, it may be able to beat her down.


    But at this time, the silver moon witch was not beaten by wood. She immediately directed the bats around her body to collide with the wind blade one after another.


    At the same time, the water tree wants to attack the silver moon witch by using the finger flick skill. But the same is under command, this time the bloody knight has rushed.


    There is no way but to change the target, hands crossed to make a block action, forced hard to resist the bloody Knight''s blow, backhand came a: "soak strength!"


    A skill that ignores defense, and the higher the target''s defense, the more damage it causes.


    Suffering from such a skill attack, the bloody Knight''s body shakes again, and then falls down again. It''s really a boring opponent, with strong strength and vitality, but no brain and wisdom.


    Seems to hear the mouth of the silver moon witch is also a dark cut, at the same time vaguely heard her say: "useless guy."


    However, it''s still a quick reaction. At this time, it''s three against one again. The silver moon witch doesn''t specify that she can beat the water tree, let alone two more people.


    Silver moon once again opened the cage and released all the bats in it. She rushed directly to the water tree and other three humans. And at the same time, many bats quickly wrapped up the bloody knight.


    The water tree here immediately realized that she wanted to escape!


    Hastily already opened the white eye, looked for a gap: "the bullet finger magic power!"


    A ray of light and shadow is sent out to break through the two bats that want to block, and they will hit the silver moon witch.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, I heard a dark voice spit and inhale, and sent out a flame bomb from the dark place, which actually burned up the water tree''s magic power.


    The water tree looked in the direction, and the white eye could see clearly. There was a black figure about ten meters away, and the firebomb just now came out.


    The legend of fairyland is that there are ninjas, not only ninjas, but also demons like ninjas, which have been recognized for the first time: "under the hand of the resentful spirit warrior, huoren: Xi Nu Bi!"

 Chapter 694

    At this time, the silver moon witch also saw it, but she seemed to frown a little, but it was the other side helping herself, so she also seized the opportunity to escape.


    Controlling the black bat, carrying her and the bloody Knight away.


    Because miss a good chance to kill, Xiushu and Yunli have no way, and Shuishu''s attack also failed. When they gather Qi again, the distance has been opened.


    Shuishu is about to find huoren. He is angry, but he doesn''t know when he will escape! Can''t help yelling: "hell!"


    The first time, the thought must be to chase out, or wait until these demons escape, God knows whether it will harm the world? At least from the information just received, it is very possible.


    However, without waiting for the water tree to catch up, I heard a few voices in the direction of the cloud. It turned out that there were several pumpkin souls in the dark.


    Although it is easy to deal with this kind of low-level demon, there are several demons at one time, and they are ghosts of the soul, which makes the girl startled.


    When Shuishu turned around and smashed all the pumpkin souls, he wanted to chase them. He found that the silver moon Witch and the bloody knight had already disappeared, let alone the fire.


    I had to scold again, but looking at the gushing out of the dark power, I always feel that it''s not a matter to ignore it. They try to control it, arrange the array and border again, and try to seal it. The worst is to delay as much as possible, and wait for the special person of the seal class to seal.


    Because he is not very good at using arrays and arranging boundaries, water tree has not been able to successfully block this aspect all the time. But he came up with a stupid way, which was to find a big rock on the nearby mountain and throw it directly to the place where the dark forces leaked out.


    This stupid method is really not to mention, the effect looks very useful! Although it''s not tightly sealed, it''s not as useful as it is. There are still some leaks at the edge. However, such a degree of leakage has been able to make Xiushu and Yunli temporarily blocked by ice.


    At last, he persisted in this way until the day, when it was almost noon, he was supported by the wood leaves, and a special seal team, using high-standard seal technology, made seals directly on the rocks, and set up a successful media seal.


    It seems that the crisis is temporarily alleviated, but there are already some dark forces running out, and whether there are demons entering the world or making water tree feel very uneasy.


    Ghost girl in the daytime, especially do not like the direct sunlight at noon, very early hiding into the water tree hair inside. And there is a clear statement: "this place is away from the sun, if you leave here, my spirit can''t exist."


    This means that if you leave this place and move to the outside world, the ghost girl''s body can''t take shape, unless it is after a long time of running in, or at night, she can come out to breathe.


    Shuishu doesn''t know whether or not to take this ghost girl out. After all, it''s a ghost. I''m afraid it will frighten others. But the ghost girl is not willing to be herself, and can hide in her hair. After thinking about it, she doesn''t say anything.


    After a while, I went back to the local Gudao village and had a short rest for a few hours.


    Thinking of what happened recently, Shuishu explained to the villagers: "the seal has been successfully sealed, but a small number of sealed demons have escaped. In order to be safe, it''s better to restrict traffic in the near future."


    The ancient roads in Gudao village need to be closed. This kind of thing will certainly lead to the dissatisfaction of the villagers. After all, this is the key to their prosperity. However, seeing several obvious injuries on Shuishu''s body, I was a little scared.


    Shuishu''s body is OK, but because of the bloody Knight''s attack, her Ninja suit is only partially damaged, but it seems to have a great visual impact.


    Of course, the road here is temporarily closed. In order to give the local villagers an explanation, after a night''s rest, several ninjas searched the local area and several nearby villages, and found no trace of the demon escaping within a hundred Li radius.


    Two days later, after confirming that there was no problem, they chose to let the villagers reopen the channel of Gudao village.


    However, the recent ten days of ups and downs still have a great impact on this village. Many businessmen still have a lot of bad feelings about their way here. It is estimated that it will be difficult to restore the prosperity of the past in a short time.


    Maybe I think about what happened this time. I have a little joint and several liability. Later, Shuishu gave help to Gudao village.


    When she comes back to Muye, ask rizu to call up a caravan of Rijia to pass by this ancient road village. Can it be regarded as an experience endorsement? As other caravans can see, this road is no longer a problem, which gradually makes Gudao village more or less restore its vitality.


    But even so, it will still take a long time to fully recover the vitality of the past.


    This time, the task was not completed satisfactorily, but there was a reason for it. With the help of Shuishu, the villagers of Gudao village were able to give consistent praise.


    After the gangshou got the information, he didn''t say anything more. But later, I saw that Shuishu''s mission report, which contained information about "alien world" and "magic object", had talked about this issue separately.


    Because it was a separate meeting, gangshou asked bluntly: "do you know much about the existence of this" alien world "and" demons "


    Water tree is to give a certain recognition, but because it involves their own personal things, did not tell too clearly. It just says: "the power of this alien world is being infiltrated by some reason or some existence intentionally. It is not clear when it started, but it is in progress at this stage, and it is estimated that it has been for a long time."


    There is still a harmful proposal here. According to the water tree, it means: "if it is found to be hostile, it is better to eliminate it directly!"


    Originally, Huoying was already in a mess because of the organization recently. Unexpectedly, there was another ghost thing in a different world.


    After a while of agitation, gangshou pondered and said, "recently, most of the people in the village have been sent out to collect intelligence from the organization. There is no way to separate more people. Now I can only order the local posts and the police to monitor the possible situation. "

 Chapter 695

    Originally, Shuishu thought that gangshou would order him to take charge of the investigation. But recently, there may be too many things. First, most of the people investigate the organization. Second, some time ago, after some noise, the senior management of Muye had a discussion about gangshou.


    The current master plan is to spend a lot of time and energy on the construction of wooden leaves. If there are not enough manpower, we can only make the best use of any available manpower.


    Water tree''s butt did not sit hot, soon gangshou new task down: "B level, the task of chasing fugitives. There have been several vicious wounding incidents in the country of tea recently, and the warriors sent by the country to pursue have been injured. As a last resort, we can only ask our country to send ninjas. "


    Fainting, a vicious wounding event, can be upgraded to level B task. I''m not interested in it.


    But the compendium here also said that it happened in the country of tea. According to Shuishu''s information, this is a weak country, and a little force is not worth mentioning.


    Because the country of tea and the country of fire have always been good friends, it is natural to send someone to Muye for help. And recently, the manpower is too tight, so we just need to let Shuishu, who just came back, go to do a task.


    In addition, the task of guiding the three xiaren has not changed. After all, there is no time in the past few days. Their former Shangren teacher is still lying in the hospital. By the way, I also heard that there may be other tasks even after discharge, so it will take a while.


    So there is no way, water tree can only all promise down.


    Fortunately, the three xiaren have little opinion. They are in a better mood when they hear that there is a level B combat mission than when they carry out a level C mission.


    On the way to the country of tea, there is no place to say. If Ninja''s foot is on his way, he will arrive in less than one day. Even if you walk slowly, two or three days is enough.


    However, when walking on the road, in order to pass the time, the three xiaren have been discussing what happened in Gudao village.


    Xiushu and Yunli were present at that time, but Shiyou ran back to ask for support because he got Shuishu''s order. So I don''t know what happened. They told him vividly what happened that night.


    There''s nothing to say about the water tree here. Although it''s a task, it shouldn''t be said so casually, but I think they are all companions of the same team, and there''s nothing to guard against. After all, there''s no confidential information.


    After listening to what happened that night, Shi You''s face was shocked and surprised, and then he asked the water tree: "is this true? No, is there really someone who can hurt you? "


    He should be talking about the bloody knight. The attack on the water tree at that time did not cause fatal damage to the water tree, but the damage of the Ninja suit was a fact.


    Water tree has nothing to admit: "yes, those are creatures from different worlds, and their strength is naturally extraordinary."


    It''s even more surprising to hear that, because as far as he knows, water tree is absolutely defensive. It seems that he has not been injured in battle several times.


    But there''s nothing to be surprised about. Shuishu said very frankly: "no art can be perfect. Of course, I won''t tell you the secret of my King Kong''s immortality. But I can tell you that any defense is not impeccable. As long as your attack exceeds your defense, you can break it like an eggshell. "


    Here is a little thing about the defense of water tree. King Kong is not bad and is not afraid of swords and swords. This is because swords and swords are not enough to generate enough kinetic energy. Even attacking the body of water tree, it is totally bearable.


    However, if the weapon is replaced with a giant hammer and heavy blunt weapon, although there is no sharp blade, it can generate enough kinetic energy, even if it can not break the water tree''s defense, the body may have to bear a considerable burden.


    If the burden is too heavy, one or two attacks may still be able to persist. However, if the number of attacks is too much, far beyond the strength of their own defense, they may not be able to bear it.


    It''s a bit like in the three-dimensional world, from the appearance of plate armour to the appearance of muskets, they almost became invincible on the battlefield, and the kinetic energy generated by arrows was almost unable to break the defense. Even sharp swords and weapons had poor effects.


    However, the invincibility is also in theory. Shuishu clearly remembers that the elite cavalry of Jin army who went south in the late Northern Song Dynasty, known as "tiefutu", was once considered invincible. But later, the famous Yue Fei used an axe and a chopper to crack it, as well as the hook and sickle gun of his time.


    This is because the weight of axe and horse chopper is large, and the kinetic energy of wielding is far more than that of arrows and swords, so that the armor breaking ability can be greatly improved. Even if it does not necessarily break through heavy armor, the powerful force can not be borne by the flesh and blood inside.


    "If the attack is stronger than the defense, it can be cracked." Words can be said like this, but still let Shi you surprised, can''t help asking: "the monster out of that is not very strong ah!"


    Strong, this is sure to be strong. At least Shuishu can sense that if it is not a ninja with strength or rich combat experience, it is likely that he will not be able to beat the bloody knight and the silver moon witch.


    Of course, in terms of feeling, Zhongren, who is stronger, should be able to compete with him if he is not a veteran Shangren. And there is the possibility of victory!


    So strictly speaking, although we are very worried about the appearance of demons, at this stage, it is still within the scope of control. Otherwise, it will not carry out this task, but water tree will definitely find a way to apply to investigate related matters.


    Shuishu didn''t have time to answer. Xiushu and Yunli couldn''t help it. They broke in and said, "except for the two, the others are not powerful, but they are also good opponents."


    They are actively preparing for the next Zhongren exam and want to challenge the strong to improve their strength. Although the front help is not much, but in the process of fighting with the enemy, they have used their own Ninja one after another, which can still improve their fighting experience with the enemy.


    Here, in particular, Xiushu said, "I finally succeeded in using water evasion to control the enemy, and then I used the skill of thunder evasion."


    The vast majority of ninjas seem to be more interested in Ninjutsu, hoping to learn more and stronger Ninjutsu, so it is a very exciting thing for them to exercise their own Ninjutsu.


    Shi you was a little excited, but when he thought that his Ninjutsu was not strong, he seemed to lose a lot. Suddenly, a clever man thought of something, and he ran to Shuishu and asked, "sister Shuishu, can you teach me?"

 Chapter 696

    Shi you sincerely wants to ask Shuishu to teach him, because he knows his ninja is not good, and his position in the team is to fight with the enemy on the front line.


    That is to say, the typical body type ninja, who had a simple practice in school last time, was also taught by Shuishu. Is it a bit of a harvest?


    Without too much hesitation, Shuishu nodded quickly and agreed: "yes!"


    Of course, the practice of physical skill is longer than that of Ninjutsu. It takes a long time to practice. For example, one move of a set of boxing skills is in one form. You have to practice your own instinct!


    Generally speaking, it takes more than 20 times for a person to have a basic impression after repeated practice. It takes more than 100 times to have a habit, but it needs to be converted into cost energy. It may take thousands of practice.


    So it''s impossible to be in a short time. It''s absolutely not advisable to be in a hurry for success. Shuishu promised to teach Shiyou to practice. Let him practice it first. I once taught him how to play steel fist.


    The stone friends here are also very hardworking. They can hit the steel fist very well, and the fist they hit is moving. It shows that they haven''t slacked off in the past two years. It seems that they have been fighting.


    Water tree is very satisfied with nodding: "steel fist is a tough battle with the enemy, your physique is stronger than ever, but physical training can not be left behind, in addition, I want to give you, I want to teach you before."


    Of course, it''s on the way to the country of tea now. I don''t have time to explain it in detail with Shi you. And when I think of this practice, I can''t start blindly. I need a pre practice, and only when I finish it can I have the guarantee of success.


    For the time being, it''s better to finish this task as a priority?!


    After more than a day''s trekking, I finally entered the boundary of the country of tea. At night, I had a rest in a town, and then I went to the country of tea the next day.


    In accordance with the requirements of the mission came to the country of tea, the country''s police intelligence. Showing his ninja identity of Muye, it''s easy to get the reception of the director of the police, and then submit the intelligence of this mission: "recently, there have been several cases of vicious wounding in our country. At first, they thought it was a simple fight, but the officers and soldiers we sent were also attacked, some of them were seriously injured."


    Here are the relevant case documents, and the photos of the suspect. Water tree simply looked at the photo, intuitive judgment is a ronin.


    Because of the task, Xiushu, Yunli and Shiyou all took a look at the photo and wrote down the appearance of the ronin.


    Shuishu showed them the photos and asked the director a few questions: "I want to know more about this case. First of all, when did the first case happen?"


    "Two weeks ago, half a month ago?"


    "Half a month?" Water tree thought about it, nodded, and then asked the next question: "how many times did it happen, and when and where did it happen, and you said it was a fight at first? What''s the situation? "


    The director didn''t hesitate, but after thinking about it for a while, he said all he knew: "this morning, it''s the 13th, about two or three days on average, and one or two will happen. Because many times occurred, almost all the gang members who had been involved in underground and black hand organizations had clashes and casualties. So at first, they thought they might be Gang fighting. But after our investigation, we found that the suspect seems to be the only one.


    The country of tea is a small country. It usually makes friends with Poland and other countries. Because the country is weak and the force is not strong enough, and it has good geographical location, underground trade is relatively rampant. So it is not strange that gangs fight frequently.


    However, because of the recent series of vicious wounding incidents, the police department of the country of tea was alerted, and the excessive fighting and casualties put pressure on their public security, so they had to ask Muye for help.


    Hearing the director''s account of the incident, it attracted the interest of the other three people: "do you want to fight a gang? Is this man very powerful? "


    Director is a little helpless said: "yes, we sent a warrior, there is a captain of our guard, actually can''t join him."


    In such a big country and police station, no one can beat this man, but I can understand his helplessness.


    Shuishu looked at all the relevant information again, then casually asked: "this seems to be a ronin, and most of the attackers are underground and black hand organizations. Is it possible that someone hired him?"


    As soon as he said this, the director frowned and said with difficulty: "we have considered this direction, but we don''t have any evidence, any clue or clue on hand. So our original idea is to catch this ronin and then go after him in the same way. "


    It turns out that this task is still a little interesting.


    But Shuishu is not Sherlock Holmes, nor Detective Conan. It''s really troublesome to find clues. She doesn''t want to spend much time thinking about it.


    After thinking about it, someone finally asked the director, "who is in charge of this case under your command? Can you tell me more about it? If you can, it''s better to take us and find this ronin. "


    Of course, there is no problem. After all, the task of Shuishu and others is to help them complete the case. Immediately called the task force, a man wearing simple warrior armor, quickly got the order to come: "director, you call me?"


    He pointed to Shuishu and others around him, and then said to the man, "guwu, they are all ninjas from Muye. They are responsible for helping you catch the criminal, and you will tell them the detailed information."


    The man named guwu looks at Shuishu, Xiushu and others, and nods his respect.


    Because the casualties caused by this case are not small, and the famous people of the country of tea have heard about it, the people in the police station are very nervous, but they are limited by their own force. Although they can find the traces of the ronin, they can''t fight.


    Now there''s a ninja at last. The man named guwu seems to be a little more relaxed. He quickly explains the relevant information in more detail.


    It sounds like a ronin with superb swordsmanship. His strength is a little hard to judge, but certainly not very bad. Of course, the water tree here also asked the most important question: "can you find this ronin?"

 Chapter 697

    Because in the past half a month, the police department of the country of tea has conducted many investigations, so we can still get more information from the mouth of guwu: "according to our investigation, there is no death found in the recent wounding incident, but all the injured people are unconscious. We have done some investigation, but we have not come to a conclusion."


    "Two days ago, we had a capture operation, but unfortunately it failed. Now the enemy may be a little alert. If you want to find clues and relevant information, you need more investigation! "


    This is understandable. Shuishu nodded clearly. However, I heard that earlier today, another wounding incident happened. It said that several gang members were injured by a man dressed like a ronin and had been sent to the hospital. He asked, "can we go and have a look at the situation?"


    There was no reason to refuse, and guwu replied, "of course."


    When he came to the local hospital, Shuishu followed the old house and the doctor to inspect the wounded who had just been sent this morning. At first sight, he looked like a big man, obviously dressed as a gangster.


    But this is not the point, because according to the inspection of water tree, it is found that all the wounded people''s vital signs are normal, but they do not have the slightest consciousness, just like vegetative people.


    Have a look at the wounds, the wounds are very uniform, should be the result of one go, it is very obvious that this man''s swordsmanship is superb, almost no flaws!


    This surprised Shuishu: "the sword technique is very good. It seems that he is a decision expert!"


    Because my former companion, Musashino, was very good at fencing. Even if he had a King Kong himself, he was slashed when he took the exam.


    However, seeing the current situation, it can''t help but make water tree clearly feel that maybe the identity of this ronin is unusual!


    Xiushu, Yunli and Shiyou, they also come to check. Similarly, they have also checked the wound. They can see the pattern of the wound, but they can''t see the strength of the opponent. So they can''t help asking: "sister Shuishu, how do you know this man''s strength?"


    The old house next to him also asked strangely, "Miss water tree, how can you come to such a conclusion? How do you evaluate it? "


    Shuishu took a look at them, and without any concealment, he gave a direct explanation: "I once had a companion of the iron Kingdom, who was born in a samurai family. When I was practicing, I often watched him practice swordsmanship and heard him talk about swordsmanship, so I whispered that Mu ran had some understanding. "


    "He said that swordsmanship has its own artistic conception. If you have any thoughts in your heart when you draw a sword, you will be angry when you draw it. If you''re a swordsman with no distractions, it''s as natural as flowing water. I think the wound on the injured person''s body is consistent, which means that the other person has only made one sword! "


    After hearing this, Gu Wu was a little surprised. Of course, he was a warrior himself, and he had a little understanding of swordsmanship.


    But when it comes to this, Shi you doesn''t understand and asks: "why didn''t a person with such high strength kill him? It''s a strange behavior to hurt the enemy but not kill him like this. "


    When such questions are asked, Shuishu is also in silence. Because she can''t figure it out. If it''s the martial arts culture of the Chinese dynasty, it can still be explained by the saying of "point to end".


    But the samurai culture doesn''t seem to have such a saying, does it? Anyway, Shuishu remembers it very clearly. The three dimensional world says that the devil''s Bushido is that he must go all out in the fight, and if he fails, he must have a caesarean section to save his honor.


    However, seeing that all the injured were unconscious, I think there might be other reasons? After thinking for a while, he said, "maybe there is another reason?"


    Shuishu can''t get any more answers for the time being, so it can only wait for guwu to continue its investigation.


    In the city of the country of tea.


    It''s a simple and simple teahouse. It''s the most popular stall in the country of tea, because the country of tea is famous for tea, and it''s already the main industry pillar of the country.


    At this time, there was an old man with white hair, holding a simple sword. But because the scabbard was covered with a layer of dirty cloth, no one could see the difference.


    The old man sat in front of the table, drinking tea with his eyes closed, aftertaste the mellow tea, face is satisfied with the voice: "good tea, good tea!"


    Tea is good tea. It''s the tea of the country of tea. Of course, it''s not inferior.


    However, the interest of tea tasting was soon disturbed by the sound of hasty footsteps. A group of ferocious gangsters surrounded the teahouse with all kinds of weapons and surrounded the old man directly.


    A ferocious looking man, holding a machete, pointed to the old man and yelled: "the old man is you, who hurt many of my brothers?"


    The old man''s face was a little unhappy, but he didn''t mean to break out. He just said flatly, "I''m here for tea. I don''t like to be disturbed. If you have nothing else to do, please leave by yourself."


    The teahouse owner, who is honest in business on weekdays, seems to be looking for a place when he sees such a group of people. He is so flustered that he does not dare to have a conflict with these people, so he has to ask the officers and soldiers to stop them.


    But before we had time to invite officers and soldiers, we heard a group of people roaring, especially the head of the man with a knife. When he saw it, he cut directly at the old man''s head. The knife looked really powerful. I''m afraid it could even cut off the bones of cattle?


    But in an instant, everyone only saw a flash of white light, and then several local bastards all fell to the ground!


    It is reasonable to say that if a knife attack is not fatal, how can it cut people down? What''s more, a few strong men are unimaginable.


    The owner of the teahouse thought that he had killed someone. He was so frightened that he cried out, "kill someone, no, kill someone!"


    Such a series of cries of murder immediately shocked the surrounding crowd. At this time, accompanied by the ancient house, Shuishu was ready to return to the police station to wait for the news.


    I didn''t expect to hear someone shouting: "kill people". I rushed to check the situation without saying a word.


    When he arrived at the scene of the crime, he saw several people who fell to the ground and an old man who got up to pack up and was about to leave.


    Shuishu didn''t know what happened, but he soon saw that all the fallen people had a wound on their body, and they didn''t directly attack the vital point. It was obviously a very excellent sword skill.


    However, seeing these wounds, they were all perfect masterpieces in one go. They immediately understood and cried out, "old man, please stop!"


    The old man subconsciously stopped, he didn''t speak, just looked at the water tree.

 Chapter 698

    There was only one wound on the body of several people lying on the ground, and they could see that these were not fatal wounds. But they all fell to the ground, not even a wailing person, exactly the same as what we saw in the hospital just now.


    Now there is only one old man here, so it''s natural to stop him.


    At this time, guwu and three xiaren came running with them one after another. Guwu showed his identity as a soldier. Knowing what had just happened, he immediately came to Shuishu and pointed to the old man and said, "that''s right, that''s him!"


    Kouya pulled out the samurai sword warily, and the three xiaren were also wary, but it seemed a little inconceivable in their eyes. An old man who didn''t seem to have any characteristics was the criminal who made more than a dozen cases?


    Standing in front of them, Shuishu held out his hand to stop them and said, "this is a very strong warrior. His tiger mouth is calloused. This is a sword dancer all the year round. Leave it to me


    A B-level task is not a C-level or d-level low-level task, but she doesn''t want to waste too much time. Now that we''ve met each other, we can solve it at one go.


    He pinched his fist to loosen his muscles and bones. Shuishu said to the old man, "master, your swordsmanship is excellent, but in broad daylight, it''s too bad for you to hurt people at will, isn''t it?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He looked at the water tree fiercely. His eyes seemed to be suffocating. There is no doubt that he is an expert! It''s obvious that people who have experienced a lot of things have such a breathtaking power.


    Even here is the water tree, actually feel their own heart, as if there is a shiver. It''s a terrible opponent. Is there such a strong ronin in the world?


    Huoying world is a country with iron, which has only warriors. The strongest one in the iron country was that he defeated shanjiaoyu Bancang in the fourth World War. It''s definitely a strong player of shadow level!


    When Shuishu was still thinking like this, the old man''s voice came out from his throat, but it sounded very insipid. He said, "little girl, what can I do for you


    Little girl? When people say that, Shuishu''s face turns black and scolds you, you are small! Counting the age of previous lives, a few are 40 years old, right? How dare you say Laozi is small?


    However, the old man''s hair is white, at least 70 years old. Compared with his own age, it seems that it''s OK to say that he is young.


    Forget it, he said in a cold voice: "I''m a ninja from Muye. I have a task to catch you. I advise you not to resist and go to the police station with me."


    Because being said to be a little girl, the tone of Shuishu is not very good. But it seems that the old man, without any angry look, always has a flat expression on his face, as if nothing can shake him.


    The old man touched his beard, looked up and down at the water tree, and nodded interestingly: "your momentum is good. When I came to this country, I met several ninjas, none of them have your momentum."


    Have you ever met a ninja? The corner of water tree''s eye beat for a while and realized that there was a problem.


    Now the last voice came out: "don''t talk useless nonsense. I don''t want to be rude to the old man, but if you don''t want to cooperate, I can only say sorry and tie you back!"


    The old man is ready at the same time. It seems that he is ready for the attack on Shuishu. He looks forward to it.


    Although respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue, it doesn''t mean treating the enemy the same way. After all, isn''t there a saying? To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    Sensing the strength of the enemy, Shuishu didn''t dare to be careless. He turned a blind eye for the first time. His preparation was to observe the old man''s movements. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to find a secret. The old man didn''t see any chakra in his body. Instead, he had a white skeleton?


    This abnormal situation makes Shuishu realize that something is wrong. People in Huoying world, whether ninja or ordinary people, all have chakra. There are no chakras, only dead people!


    Such an abnormal discovery, when the water tree wants to say it, the old man''s drawing skill has been issued. This is a perfect drawing skill, just like a white moon. Everyone just sees a flash of light. But such a knife, but was caught very clearly.


    Water tree luck their own chakra, control their own hand block, use their own Vajra is not bad, she wants to take the white blade empty handed! But what she didn''t expect was that her hand was empty. It was speed! Because this speed is really too fast, what her hand catches is residual shadow!


    "So fast!" Water tree''s face appeared startled, but before she could react again, she just felt her neck was cold. It turned out that the old man''s knife had been put on her neck.


    It''s not scientific! Seeing the knife on his neck, Shuishu wanted to shout out such words.


    But at this time, when she saw the samurai sword, how could she feel familiar? Then he blurted out: "Mingdao: I don''t know fire!"


    Yes, she recognized it. This samurai sword is a weapon in the legend of Wonderland. It used to be a weapon equipped in her early career as a knight. The effects are still clear, one of which is to increase the attack speed by 8%!


    The water tree''s face was stunned, and the people around him even uttered a exclamation. Unexpectedly, the old man''s swordsmanship could not even be compared with that of a Shangren?


    Xiushu and Yunli begin to prepare for the seal, and Shiyou is also ready to rush over to help. But he was immediately stopped by the water tree: "you are not allowed to come here. You can''t deal with this old man!"


    After stopping the three people''s movements, the water tree turned its attention to the old man, looked at him up and down again, and then slowly said, "it''s really hard to imagine that you all have a pair of flesh. If it wasn''t for this knife, I didn''t recognize it."


    Evil skeleton ronin, a ronin who was pursuing the ultimate martial arts, has to fight when he becomes a skeleton after death. If you remember correctly, this evil skeleton ronin is under the death knight! Before the revival, it seems that the versions are all level 70 demons.


    The old man''s face finally changed a little, and then seemed to understand something: "so you are the human, the bloody knight and the silver moon witch, who were defeated by you?"

 Chapter 699

    This old man is really a rogue, and belongs to the death knight. From what he said, it seems that the silver moon Witch and the bloody Knight should be looking for the death knight to escape.


    However, this was expected. No wonder a search failed to find it at that time. Is that the reason?


    Knowing that this is a magic thing in a different world, water tree can''t let it go. Regardless of the knife on his neck, he forced himself to approach the enemy.


    It can be said that this is extremely dangerous behavior, if the enemy cut off at this time, her head might move. But water tree is actually playing a gamble, that their King Kong is not bad can block!


    The attack of samurai sword is not cut down by accident. The power of this sword is enough to cut off the wood around the waist of an adult. If you want to cut off the neck of the bowl, it should not be a problem. What''s more, the old man''s swordsmanship is superb. He definitely has enough strength, right?


    But at the same time, the water tree let out a loud drink: "the barrier of angels!"


    The bell rings on the top of the water tree. White feathers are scattered and attached to the water tree''s body. It is at this time that the samurai sword collides with it and rubs several metal sparks.


    The old man''s face moved, and he quickly changed hands to attack again. But don''t forget that the attack of Shuishu was launched, and now it has hit him.


    It''s a very clear fist. I feel it''s hit. In a flash, the old man''s body flew out and crushed the seats of the tea stand. This was an ordinary attack and did not use any skills.


    Struggling to climb up from the ground, with his samurai sword to support the body, the old man''s mouth twitch, spilled a scarlet blood: "yes, I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time."


    Wipe off the blood from the corner of the mouth, you can see that the old man''s body, the damage should not be very big, at least can continue to fight.


    Water tree pinches his fist, a little surprised in his eyes, but more cold, bah said: "your strength is good, but let me be your opponent, is it too high to see yourself?"


    Not to mention the strength of evil skeleton ronin, it can be regarded as the level of bloody knight and silver moon witch. But just like this is still not comparable to water tree, even if he is holding a famous knife, making his strength improved.


    But if Shuishu uses a big move to fight ashuro Bahuang, even the boss of the evil skeleton ronin and the death knight can spit blood, let alone this guy.


    Of course, if you really use the kill technique, the damage will be at least hundreds of meters around, and it may be razed to the ground, so if you don''t use it, you''d better not use it.


    The eyes of the evil wanderer twinkled, and a cruel intention came out, forming a wind blowing around.


    Because of the strength of the relationship, here is not afraid, but the three can not bear to bear, the old house is the face turned pale.


    Seeing that they didn''t support each other, the water tree immediately said, "the blessing of angels!"


    Using this auxiliary buff to them can temporarily resist and eliminate the negative effects, and soon they are all relieved.


    However, the momentum of this rogue still left them with a lingering fear: "what a terrible old man, I''ve never felt so much pressure!"


    The water tree stood in front of them and made a sign: "you step back at least ten feet, this old man will give it to me."


    Because they feel the strength of each other, the three xiaren and guwu all know that they can''t help Shuishu. On the contrary, they will become a drag on her.


    Of course, the movement of the battle here, or immediately attracted the nearby patrol. Fortunately, an old house came forward to let the patrolmen blockade the neighborhood and avoid the approach of miscellaneous personnel. It can also be regarded as leaving a space for the water tree to deal with the enemy, right?


    That''s good. Without more people''s interference, water tree can really concentrate on dealing with this enemy.


    Knowing that this is a demon in a different world and under the hand of the death knight, you can''t let it go. Water tree mouth forced to ask: "old man, no, I should call you: Evil skeleton ronin.". Your master, where is the necromancer? "


    I remember when I was in Gudao village, when I entered the seal of the road, I didn''t find the death knight, and I already knew that the death knight had come out.


    Now when I meet the death knight''s men, it has been proved. So it should be in this world, some place to do evil, right?


    The ronin didn''t close his mouth and won''t give any answer. He just put on an offensive posture, which is different from that before.


    At the same time, according to the attack posture, water tree judged the natural flow of mind, subconsciously stepped back, but soon realized that it was wrong, rushed to the enemy and hit his own fist.


    At this time, the wave of the ronin started at the same time, and even staggered from the side of the water tree. The speed was too fast to imagine. Then the water tree just felt that his half body was weak.


    Fortunately, there are still half of the body support, the brain is also running fast, recalled that he just saw the white light, his mouth hummed out two words: "soul!"


    Yes, the water tree seems to realize why none of the injured people can wake up even though they have not been killed, because all of them have lost their flexibility. Although the body has not died for the time being, the soul in the body has lost, just like a vegetable.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this Dao, but it is the same when you think about it. The famous Dao doesn''t know that fire is a cursed evil Dao. It not only increases the attack speed, but also makes the user enter a cursed state.


    However, this is the user. In the game, it belongs to the player, but it doesn''t seem to have seen it before. It can curse the attacker, but if so, watertree knows what to do.


    The remaining half of the body, immediately give yourself: "angel blessing!"


    Angel''s blessing buff can eliminate curse state and petrified state, and can improve many abilities in an all-round way.


    Sure enough, with buff''s blessing, half of the water tree''s unconscious body recovered. In the slightly surprised eyes of the evil skeleton ronin, she rushed up again to launch an attack: "Lianhuan whole body palm!"


    I can''t imagine that anyone can survive his attack. According to the knowledge of the evil skeleton ronin, the wounded will die! But when he saw that the water tree had rushed, the evil skeleton ronin wanted to fight again, but the water tree would not give him a chance.

 Chapter 700

    A complete set of palm techniques, without any deviation, can hit all over the body of the evil skeleton ronin, and you can hear the crisp sound of the broken bones once with each palm.


    When the water tree''s attack is over, all you can see is a rogue who has fallen to the ground, broken bones and paralyzed.


    When you see that the battle seems to be over, you can''t help but come around to see the captain of the patrol. You don''t know what''s going on, but you see an old man in front of you, which makes him have a little misunderstanding. "How can you lay such a heavy hand on an old man?" he asked


    Fortunately, there is an ancient house rescue site. First, stop the patrol leader and explain, "brother, don''t get excited. This is a ninja from Muye. You didn''t see that just now. The old man who was knocked down by her is the prisoner of several recent wounding incidents. It''s this Ninja who did it."


    The patrolmen who came looked at each other. There have been a lot of things recently, but they are not in charge of this case, so they are not very clear about this.


    The captain looked at the old house in doubt, then thought about it and didn''t answer. He just waved to his subordinates: "seal off the scene first. What about the boss here? Bring him to me. "


    Empty talk, need proof.


    They were attracted by the fighting here and the voices calling for help and killing people. The man who called for help was the owner of the tea stand and brought him to interrogate the incident.


    The owner of the tea stand was also shivering. It took him a long time to tell the cause of the incident. In fact, the local gangster broke into his tea stand and was knocked down by the old man here.


    Because watching a group of people pull out their swords and use force, he was scared and panicked. And then the water tree arrived, and then the present situation.


    After hearing the story and the reason, the team leader understood the situation. Then he went to Shuishu and saluted respectfully. Then he asked, "I''m the security team leader in charge of Public Security: Mr. Dongshan, I already know the relevant information. Finally, I want to ask, how can you be sure it''s him? I think he is an old man


    This person seems to be quite responsible and polite. It''s estimated that he saw the water tree protecting his forehead. However, it is still our duty to conduct an investigation and inquiry.


    Shuishu asked the philosopher to come over, pointed to the fallen rogue and said, "you think he''s an old man. It''s just a deception."


    Speaking of this, in order to show more clearly, water tree uses its own skill healing technique to target the evil skeleton ronin.


    If it''s used against humans, it''s a healing skill, but if it''s used against undead demons, it will cause damage of mana.


    A ray of light came out from the water tree''s hand, hit the body of the evil skeleton ronin, heard him scream, and then the skin fell off, revealing the white bones inside.


    But the most important thing is that this guy''s face, a small half of the skin disappeared, an eye is no longer an eyeball, actually replaced by a dark ghost fire.


    The onlookers were all startled, and the girl Yunli screamed, and then hid behind them. Shiyou and Xiushu had to comfort her.


    Here, Dongshan philosopher''s face changed, and Shuishu patted him on the shoulder: "the recent incident in the country of tea was that this guy absorbed the human soul, so all the injured people did not die, but none of them were sober. That''s why."


    Ghosts absorb human souls? It''s like ghost stories. But the truth in front of us has to be believed.


    Dongshan philosopher wanted to order his men to lock the monster with shackles, but his soldiers were scared to death, so it was Shuishu who helped them.


    Of course, I don''t think it''s safe to use the shackles. The water tree also uses the seal of evil law to attach it, and adds the blessing of angels. Only in this way can I say it''s safe.


    The task of delivering this magic object to the people of the country of tea is finished. But until the evil skeleton prodigal man was thrown into prison, many people couldn''t believe that there was panic on their faces.


    When Shuishu wanted to get the task completion certificate, several prison guards were worried and said: "Ninja, is this a monster? Walking corpses? Will he come out at night? "


    Several jailers are ordinary people, saying that they don''t even have the identity of a warrior. If they are looking after ordinary prisoners, they have no problem.


    But seeing such a face, people are scared to death during the day. If they face such a person all day long at night or after the Ninja leaves, won''t they be scared to death?


    There is no ninja in their country of tea. If this monster suddenly goes into trouble, maybe no one can stop it. So here''s a request: "can you stay for a few days?"


    Generally speaking, when a ninja does a task, he should return to the village. After all, you are a ninja in the country of fire, not a ninja in the country of tea. Staying too long can easily lead to diplomatic problems.


    It''s like a three-dimensional world. For example, what you do is an overseas visa, a study visa and a tourist visa. This is what you have to do. If you go out of this area and do too many unrelated things, it''s easy to get into trouble. The lighter is to be deported, and the heavier is to be treated as a spy, right?


    However, people in the country of tea now take the initiative to put forward the result, which is not a violation. But to be on the safe side, Shuishu asked them to send a letter to Huoying and wait for Huoying''s decision.


    Of course, Shuishu also wrote a letter by the way, drawing a conclusion on the report of this mission in combination with the previous mission, believing that there is a reason for the investigation.


    Because it''s a pigeon, but in half a day''s time, the letter came back in the afternoon of the same day. On it, Huoying''s handwriting said: "at most a week. There are many tasks in the near future. Go back to the village as soon as possible."


    With the permission of Huoying, this can be regarded as a peace of mind.


    Shuishu also agreed to stay in the country of tea for a period of one week. Of course, there is a price. The expenses incurred by staying in the country of tea need to be reimbursed.


    This point was approved by his boss, but also agreed very happily: "this is no problem, we will be fully responsible for the cost. We will also conduct interrogation as soon as possible. Of course, we need Ninja''s help. "


    It turns out that the police department of the country of tea has been investigating a case to trace the underground organization.


    But did not expect to have this evil skeleton ronin''s appearance, disrupted their action deployment and arrangement, so that the clues have been broken. Now I want to do some work to re link the broken clues.

 Chapter 701

    Originally, this case was about the country of tea. Why did you ask Shuishu for help? This is because in order to get a confession, they have to interrogate the rogue to get information.


    As I have said before, the rogue committed crimes everywhere and was attacked by underground organizations, underworld gangs and mafia organizations. It is clear that there is a problem.


    According to the truth, Shuishu belongs to an outsider and should not know about these things. After all, this is a matter of the country of tea. As a country of fire, she has no right to participate.


    However, there is also the helplessness of the country of tea. When they interrogate the rogue, they always have a sense of unknown fear. Only when the water tree sits on one side can the interrogators be more stable.


    At the same time, I want to use the fighting power of water tree. Because it is said that many evil forces, their boss or hired thugs, may be traitors and wave bearers of some countries.


    Of course, if you want Shuishu to do something, it''s not about your own task. This is another matter. But the people of the country of tea also agreed that they would transfer the payment to Muye village according to the task level afterwards.


    Well, I don''t want to talk much. Shuishu is sitting in the old house, and there is an interrogator beside him. He has been interrogating the evil skeleton ronin.


    However, the result of the trial is not very ideal: "this monster really has no feeling, no matter it is a slap or stimulation, there is no reaction at all. If he doesn''t say so, there is really no way."


    Yes, after all, it''s a skeleton. Where there is any flesh, there is no nerve.


    Water tree is also a sigh, a little impatient said: "it seems that there will be no effect."


    Her heart is very clear, if you can the best is to directly eliminate the evil skeleton ronin, want to know any information from his mouth, it is absolutely difficult to do.


    The old house and the interrogators also feel dull, but because they have a case to deal with, they have to try even if it is extremely difficult.


    "I''ve been an interrogator for four or five years. It''s the first time I''ve interrogated a skeleton. Are you sure he can speak?" The interrogator is the first time to encounter this situation, really do not know where to start: "Ninja Lord, I heard that you can cause harm to him, can you use it to him?"


    This is to extort a confession by torture, which is a very primitive routine. Generally speaking, water tree is not rare to do, but since someone asked to help you, or do a hand: "angel blessing!"


    Angel''s blessing can enhance buff of state and relieve abnormal state, but it will have negative effect on creatures like evil skeleton. After all, no matter in any game or in classic novels, angels, demons and undead are always in a state of restraint.


    Attacked by the blessing of the angel, the rogue has obviously changed. It seems to be very painful, and has had a strong struggle. But in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    It''s really boring. Shuishu waved his hand to guwu and said, "my time is limited. Don''t waste my time here, OK?"


    Shuishu wants to go back to Muye. It''s almost half a month since Naruto''s practice. Maybe he has already achieved something. What''s more, I remember that during Naruto''s practice, when ASMA was on a mission, he encountered feiduan and jiaodu of Xiao organization, and was killed by feiduan and died bravely.


    Because of the close relationship with Chuda and the good relationship with xirihong, Shuishu has always hoped to participate in this incident and not see ASMA die.


    But if this delays time, it may happen at any time. Think about it, you don''t want to waste time!


    Looking at the impatient water tree, the old house said: "it''s been a day asking. This guy doesn''t need to eat, but we haven''t eaten for nearly a day. If it goes on like this, we can''t afford it first! "


    This is obviously not the solution to consumption. We can only find other ways. The interrogator had no choice but to order the jailer to detain the rogue again.


    Shuishu doesn''t like the dark prison. After all, no one likes to stay in prison all day. How good is it to go outside and breathe fresh air?


    Walking out of the prison in the country of tea, Shuishu said to guwu, "if you can find any progress, will you come to contact me? This is the third day. I don''t want to be in a bad prison all day. By the way, don''t forget, according to Lord Huoying''s order, I can stay for one week at most. "


    The old house, which is responsible for the reception of Shuishu, is full of helpless feelings, but still respectfully says, "Ninja, I know that."


    Water tree nodded, but also did not say anything, that is to say more words to leave the field, then the first step away.


    Because of the task, we need only one person here, but there are still three people coming with us. We can''t wait here and do nothing, can we?


    So two days ago, according to the request, Shuishu taught them to practice. This practice is also simple, that is, the basic water treading practice. They have already learned to climb trees under the guidance of forbearance. Now they are just deepening chakra''s training.


    Originally, these three guys didn''t care very much. They said, "we need to learn more Ninjutsu!"


    But soon saw the water tree, empty handed water cup inside the water, suspended in the palm of his hand, immediately all admire.


    At that time, Shuishu said to them, "when you were in school, you should have learned the use of chakra in the first grade. Any Ninjutsu can''t do without the use of chakra. When you cultivate chakra''s control to my level, learning any Ninjutsu in the future will be twice the result with half the effort!"


    Chakra''s practice is almost the same as when he first met Naruto and taught him to practice treading water.


    It seems that the girl''s Yunli is the best at practicing chakra''s controlling power. After the first day''s failure, she groped out some experience the next day.


    After a day''s trivial work, they come to the place where they practice and see their achievements. It''s not surprising that Yunli''s practice is really fast. In just three days, he has succeeded in 7788. Now he is trying to walk on the water. If he doesn''t even have any problems walking and running on the water, he will be regarded as a successful practice.


    Xiushu and Shiyou are close to each other, especially Shiyou. At least Xiushu can be seen, and can float. But Shi You''s feet are still in the water, as if they haven''t changed at all.

 Chapter 702

    The arrival of Shuishu has no hidden breath. Several xiaren immediately realized that Yunli was the first to come. Now she is very familiar with it and wants to learn more ability.


    "Sister Shuishu, can I learn more Ninjutsu?" Cloud from expectation said: "water escape, wind escape, wow ~! Do you have a super large one? "


    Because she is the one with the fastest practice speed and the best mastery of chakra, I remember that when I read this article, Shuishu directly defined it as the worst theater version after March island.


    Looking at Shuishu''s fearless expression, Yunli was surprised and asked, "sister Shuishu, aren''t you afraid at all? Last time, the mission of dispelling spirit is the same. It seems that you have never been afraid of it. "


    "Is fear useful?" Water tree disdained to say: "if you are afraid of useful words, all day long fear head fear tail, nothing good. Since I graduated from school and put on the forehead protector, I have known that I am a ninja on my own. Maybe I am not the strongest ninja, but I will constantly make myself stronger. When my strength exceeds my fear, I will naturally become fearless! "


    To put it bluntly, strength represents everything, and self strength is stronger than fear, so fear is nothing.


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, the three people could not help but go into silence, and their psychological aspects were all if they had something to think about. Seems to vaguely also hear cloud from, is in the soliloquy said: "I am because the strength is not enough, will be afraid of fear?"


    When you finish eating, you need to wash and rest. You must cultivate your spirit. Tomorrow, you have to practice for a new day.


    At this time, Shi you, who had never spoken, asked Shuishu for advice on how to become strong. He felt very stupid and slow in learning.


    But water tree is also very direct: "you are right, you are not smart enough, learning is not very good. Otherwise, they would not be together with Xiushu and Yunli, the two excellent students. But I have a friend, he is the tail of the crane in the school like you, but he is also working hard now, and I believe he will become Huoying! "


    Shiyou seems to know who Shuishu said: "sister Shuishu, you don''t mean the whirlpool Naruto, do you? Yunli likes this elder very much. Although he is only one year older than us, he has been heard that he is a crane tail in the school, and he is often used to playing pranks. Even the teachers in the class often use him to warn us. "


    Khan, Naruto''s bad deeds spread widely!


    However, Shi you has regained his confidence. It turns out that Yunli has said that although Naruto is a crane tail, the amazing perseverance shown in the competition field of Zhongren examination really impressed everyone present.


    Yes, it''s a wonderful game to fight against fate. Many people often say that their fate is unfair, which limits them to the bottom of the society. But how many people have made great efforts to succeed? Who else says that fate has given them everything they have achieved?


    Of course, relatively speaking, the family background and status at birth may depend on the starting point you can get. Everyone will be different. But to the end of the experience in the process, this is the greatest wealth in life!

 Chapter 703

    In the dead of night, the water tree has gone to sleep. The broken things in the daytime are really boring. Only in dreamland can there be peace.


    In the prison of the country of tea garrison, several jailers played a few cards and were shouting for money. They didn''t notice the rogue in the prison. Of course, they didn''t dare to look at the monster directly.


    So unconsciously, a bat silently through the window crack, evil skeleton prodigal dark eyes, looking at the dark little thing.


    Ordinary people can''t perceive the bat''s ultrasonic wave, but for the evil skeleton ronin, it can clearly capture the information to be expressed. This is the expression of the silver moon Witch: "the human is still nearby. We will find a way to rescue you later with the help of the resentful spirit warrior."


    The rogue did not speak, but nodded in silence.


    At this time, the bat flapped its wings twice and disappeared as a black smoke.


    The jailer is still not aware of the slightest bit, holding his own deck, thinking about how to get out. They don''t want to lose money, and then can''t go back to work with their wife.


    A silent shadow enveloped them without any deviation. There was no cry for help. A figure in black had come to the prison of the evil skeleton ronin and threw something to the ronin. This was his samurai sword: "famous sword: I don''t know fire."


    After taking his own weapon, the ronin easily cut open the cage and left with the black figure.


    "Wait a minute." The black figure called out: "destroy the corpse


    After that, a hot big fireball ignited the whole prison. Everything in the fire turned into nothing, everything in the fire died.


    At this time, the evil skeleton ronin also killed the fainting jailers one by one with his samurai sword and pulled out their souls, just like what he had done before. In order to ensure the completion of the soul, although he did not kill these people, after the fire, nothing would be left.


    Outside the city of the kingdom of tea, a skeleton in gorgeous armor, riding on a bone horse, looks at the burning place in silence. At the same time in his side is the bloody knight, as well as the silver moon Witch and other men.


    Yes, this is the necromancer. He belongs to the boss level demon of fairyland legend. Although he is not the top level, he is a troublesome guy because he has the ability to directly kill the target. And in terms of the amount of blood in the game, it is even more superior to the dead and the resentful warriors.


    Seeing the return of the evil skeleton ronin, the death knight uttered a cold voice: "you let me down too much. Is that human still in the city?"


    The rogue nodded respectfully: "yes, master."


    The knight nodded and looked in the direction of the city again. After thinking for a while, he continued: "if I can capture the human soul, I want to deal with the dark guy. I should be more confident. It''s a pity that my present strength is suppressed by the rules of the world. "


    Just as water tree came to this world, the skills used are somewhat biased, and there are advantages and disadvantages. Now the death knight also has a similar feeling, right?


    "It seems that I need to absorb the power of the world faster." Said here, the dead Knight''s eyes, become more cold: "your soul collection how?"


    Offer your own swords, let the dead Knight absorb the soul, devour the soul of the world, so that he can get the power of the world faster.


    We can feel that every soul swallowing will surely make the death knight stronger, but he is still quite dissatisfied when all the souls are swallowed.


    This amount is still too small for him to recover his strength. It seems that he is discontented. The necromancer throws the sword back to the ronin, and continues to ask, "what''s your mission and what are you looking for?"


    The rogue dared not hesitate, and immediately replied: "Sir Knight, the thing you want has been reported, but it was sold from the black market earlier, and now it is no longer in this country."


    After listening to the words of the evil skeleton ronin, the death knight pondered for a moment, and once again turned his eyes to the city, perhaps hesitating or looking at it.


    Finally, he sighed: "this human being is eccentric, and the soul in his body is very unique. It seems that we should be careful before we are absolutely sure."


    After that, the death knight turned his head and said to a ninja in black, "tell your master that I accept his offer, but let my men test the human''s account. Sooner or later, I will ask him to do it!"


    Words finished, cold hum a, then the opponent under a wave of hands, a smoke will cover them, from then on silent disappear.


    The ninja in black bows and waits for the death knight to disappear, then escapes into the shadow of darkness.


    But just at the same time that they disappeared, because of the prison fire and the breathtaking water tree, they also turned their attention and had been vigilant for a long time.


    Of course, with the disappearance of the death knight and the departure of the ninja in black, her feelings were also interrupted.


    This is a very strong sense of uneasiness, so that she must play a hundred percent of the spirit, that at any time to carry out a fierce battle, fortunately, the imaginary battle did not happen.


    There is also a raging fire in the prison, which also wakes the sleeping Xiushu and Yunli. Soldiers beat gongs and drums and shout to get out of the water. The surrounding people spontaneously carry buckets and try their best to fight the fire.


    Everyone tries their best to control the fire. Many of them are traditional wooden houses. Once they spread, they will turn the whole city into a sea of fire!


    Sensing that the breath has been cut off, Shuishu doesn''t concentrate. Instead, he orders Xiushu to use Shuidun to put out the fire, and at the same time, Yunli uses the skill of cold wind to suppress the fire.


    Most of the cities mobilized to put out the fire. They didn''t put out all the open fires until the day, and many people were tired on the ground. However, the situation of the fire is not clear, but the perception at night can not be wrong, knowing that there is something wrong with the fire itself.


    Especially in Shuishu United ancient house, several officers and soldiers went into the burned prison to look for clues. When they found that all the charred prison guards were wounded with a knife, and the place where the evil skeleton ronin was originally kept was empty.


    This situation is very clear, but it''s a pity that the country of tea didn''t give any answer, just lifted the task relationship afterwards.


    But Shuishu understood. It seems that the country of tea itself knows what it is looking for. I''m afraid there won''t be any clues. So it''s of little significance to keep yourself, but water tree may guess something and will investigate in the dark.

 Chapter 704

    Half a month has passed since the mission of the country of tea. Shuishu and others returned to Muye village early and reported all the relevant information to Huoying. As for the master of tea, they didn''t say much.


    Maybe it''s just that we can''t afford to do it? What''s more, I don''t even have a clue. On the contrary, I''m worried about what I''ve been organized recently.


    Because a lot of people have been sent out, considering the necessary defense strength of Muye, we can''t have a big shortage. Think of water tree has done two tasks in succession, let her temporarily stand by in the village.


    Of course, there is an additional condition: "recently, the three of them have been sent out by me to carry out tasks under the guidance of tolerance, so you are responsible for the teaching for a period of time. When their guidance comes back, you can relax."


    It seems that even if you stay to have a rest, you still have a task!


    There''s no way. Anyway, it''s an easy task to be responsible for teaching patience.


    However, Shuishu doesn''t know much about Ninjutsu. This aspect has been explained before, and considering the relationship of time, it mainly teaches chakra how to control.


    The practice of treading on water, Yunli, is easy to master. Xiushu behind is also quick to learn. Even Shiyou is successful in stumbling. He is not as delicate as the previous two, and his mastery of Ninjutsu is not very good, but he has perseverance and works hard, so he is appreciated by Shuishu.


    But this is not enough. Shuishu has come up with many ways to deepen their control over chakra. Because Yunli has the best control, it is the most difficult course for her to learn how to reverse the flow of water. If she masters this skill, she can play with the water in her own hands.


    Xiushu''s control ability is a little bit poor, but his chakra attribute is originally water attribute, so it''s not very significant to use water to practice. Timely change the practice method, let him into the forest practice, exude juice from the leaves.


    This cultivation method sounds a little inconceivable, but the water tree here says: "trees absorb soil nutrients and water and deliver them to leaves. Each leaf has a certain amount of water, but even so, extracting water from leaves is a very meticulous work."


    Because Xiushu''s chakra is water property, if his chakra control is good enough, it seems to be a very simple thing. But if you think so, it''s really wrong.


    It is precisely because the chakra of Xiushu is a water property, so when using chakra to extract water, it is actually replenishing water. If we can''t achieve the real precise control, we can not only extract the water from the leaves, but also make the withered and yellow leaves green again.


    As for Shi You''s training, he is the one with poor control. It took him almost two weeks to master it completely. In this way, he feels very unwilling, but at the same time, he feels that he has delayed his partner.


    In fact, Shuishu also said bluntly: "yes, you are the worst now. Even the crane tail I mentioned, he just learned in a few days. Your talent is much worse than him."


    Of course, a blow is a blow. If such a blow is unbearable, the person who has failed once will fall to the ground. What''s the use of such a person?


    But just because of this, Shuishu had to give him special training: "your specialty is not ninja, which I said before, and now you know, your talent is very poor, right?"


    Shi you didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    Water tree looked at him, nodded, and then simply said: "I have trained you before, let you carry out high-intensity training, every time you have to empty your physical strength, what do you feel at that time?"


    Physical strength has been evacuated, what can you feel? Here Shi you did not want to understand, subconsciously said: "very tired ~!"


    "Tired!" Go up a fist, knock on his head, water tree cold voice way: "continue to think!"


    There''s no way. Shi You continues to think helplessly, but if he doesn''t have any strength, he can''t think of anything except falling down.


    Water tree waited for a while, looking at him still frowning thinking, really convinced him, just saw a rock not far away, he pointed to the past and said: "you go, lift this stone up!"


    Along the direction indicated, there is a stone the size of a regular suitcase, about more than 100 kilograms, right? For many adults, it''s difficult to hold them.


    However, ninja''s physical quality is much stronger, although 100 kg is a little effort, but still can do. After getting the water tree''s order, Shi you tries to lift it up. He is strong and can resist it with his shoulder.


    This is a good strength. The water tree nodded his head with satisfaction, and then asked him to exercise several times. After two or three minutes, he was asked to take a rest when his face turned red. At the same time, the water tree asked again, "how do you feel now?"


    Shi you is a little tired, but at this time, his physical strength is better than in the past. It''s no problem to gasp.


    But when asked by Shuishu, Shi you stood in the same place and looked at himself, especially at his hand. Because of the great consumption of strength, his hand trembled uncontrollably.


    At this time, he seemed to realize it, but he didn''t reply confidently: "I feel my strength is great, but after using the strength, it seems that my body is a little out of control?"


    After hearing this, Shuishu still held his forehead and shook his head, but he was a little closer to the answer. Simply do not play a riddle here, uncover the following riddle: "you said the deviation is too big, fortunately the direction is to find the right."


    "Yes, you are talking about appearance, because if you want to lift a heavy object, you need to use more power than the heavy object, so that you can lift it."


    "Excessive consumption of strength will increase the consumption of muscles. The shaking of hands you see now is the performance of temporary muscle loss."


    When he said this, the water tree looked at Shi you for a moment, and then continued to say: "chakra''s control practice is to reduce the loss of chakra as much as possible when he uses ninja. The same is true of the cultivation of power! "


    In order to show more fully, the water tree came up and attached to the stone with his hand. With the adhesion of chakra, he actually lifted the 100 kg stone and could play with different patterns. It was no problem to rotate it in his hand.


    Obviously, Shuishu has a deep understanding of power. Here she goes on to say: "your talent is not as good as Xiushu and Yunli, and their foundation is not strong enough. The next thing I want to teach you is concentration! All the energy, whether it''s breath or power! "


    Water tree''s hand is very random throw up, and then a fist will rock breakdown, yes, it is completely pierced! The whole rock was not broken. She concentrated all her strength on her fist.

 Chapter 705

    The practice that Shuishu explained to Shiyou was to let him sit on a clear lake and a reef in the middle of the lake, and let him refine chakra as much as possible and surround his body.


    There are two additional requirements: "first, you must condense chakra as much as possible and compress it around your body. Second, the lake should not vibrate or fluctuate. "


    The first requirement is the result of cultivation, and the second requirement is to check whether all the forces are concentrated. If not, the leaked chakra will affect the water surface.


    This is a very difficult practice. Shuishu has never experienced it. It''s just a method he thought out. Because of her long time of fighting and practice, she already knew that chakra''s release would inevitably cause strong fluctuations.


    This is very difficult to avoid, even the current water tree, it is basically difficult to do this. However, she still chose to teach Shi you to practice in this way. In fact, she wanted to give her skills to Shi You tentatively.


    If he can make chakra introverted and maintain it for a long time, he can learn the skills of King Kong. Needless to say, the characteristics of this skill, of course, the initial entry is not enough to be invulnerable, but can greatly enhance the physique, follow-up exercise can be achieved.


    Of course, this is a theoretical idea in the water tree, because she is not sure whether the skills of fairyland legend and the world can be effectively transformed.


    However, all along, her practice template is actually a reference to the world''s Ninjutsu. For example, when Vajra is not bad in practice, Shuishu thinks of Lei Dun of Lei Ying, so it should be no problem.


    After arranging the three people''s practice and looking at their concentration in order to become stronger, Shuishu feels that he can''t be idle. In addition to the necessary physical exercise, enhance their own strength practice. At the same time, we have conducted a deeper research on our own skills.


    It''s been a long time since I entered the bottleneck. I''ve basically learned the skills of second job transfer. But because I don''t know the way of promotion, I''m stuck in this stage and can''t reach the level of advanced career.


    According to the advanced method in fairyland legend, it''s actually to find an NPC to reincarnate. It''s equivalent to practicing it again before the advanced method can be started. But this is the setting in the game. Do you want her to die once?


    Let''s not say that this method is unscientific, even if it really needs to die once, now there are more than ten years to wait for her to practice again slowly?


    Water tree dare not do things that are not sure, can only find a way to explore their own. In fact, there is no change in the skills of advanced occupations, just a few more skills. So if we can find the right way, maybe there is still hope!


    It is in this day of practice that Shuishu has heard that Naruto has successfully cut the waterfall and completed the second stage of practice. This means that the creation of spiral sword should be put on the agenda!


    By the way, I almost forgot something important. I remember the date of ASMA''s death. It should be about this time. Although his relationship with ASMA is not very close, he is the instructor of Inoue, and he has a relationship with xirihong. He really doesn''t want him killed by feiduan.


    Find a short break, Shuishu and three people said, let them continue their own practice, after all, master please come in, practice still depends on the individual.


    Shuishu takes the time to go back to the village to solve her stomach problem. Starvation is not a good habit. Then we have to go to gangshou and ask about the news of Xiaogang and the situation of asmaban.


    However, on the way, they met three people of "muyewan regiment". They seemed to be muttering something. When they saw the water tree coming, muyewan''s eyes lit up and ran to the water tree and asked, "ha ha, sister Shuishu, how are you doing?"


    Shuishu already knows the recent situation of muyewan and Naruto. Chuda said that he was learning Ninjutsu from Naruto. What did he say: "spin?"


    Because he usually does tasks and practices, most of the time he can''t speak to Muye pill, but he is the younger brother of Naruto, so he said politely: "Muye pill? Well, I haven''t seen you for years, and you''ve grown a lot. "


    Now muyemaru is only twelve or thirteen years old. He has just graduated from school and has become a ninja.


    Muye pill is also a happy smile, and then said to the water tree: "sister water tree, do you know the spiral pill?"


    "Spiral pill?" Water tree Yi a, originally don''t know is from where, wood leaf pill heard Naruto learning spiral pill, water tree is also on the scene, so want to come to her for advice.


    By the way, it comes to mind that Naruto is developing new skills, and muyewan is also learning spiral pills. For this reason, the two men have gambled on who will succeed in learning new skills first. The loser should ask for Ramen!


    Is this asking for advice? Shuishu took a look at muyewan and noticed the perseverance in his eyes. Can''t help nodding and praising: "no problem, but I''m hungry. Can''t I have an empty stomach?"


    I just came back from training outside the village, and now I have nothing to eat.


    It''s just that muyewan can''t eat too much if she wants to ask for advice?


    Muyewan is also straightforward. In order to surpass Naruto, what''s the cost of a meal? It''s said that there''s a new color ball in the meatball shop, so it''s better to eat some.


    Water tree is no exception. Let muyewan ask the question of cultivation, and then answer it after analysis. However, it is said that he is learning shadow separation, which makes Shuishu strange: "aren''t you learning spiral pill? How did you learn the art of shadow separation? "


    It''s not surprising that muyewan is still a ghost of Naruto, because Naruto''s chakra control is poor, so he needs a shadow part to help. I didn''t expect to learn this bad habit from muyewan.


    Tsai Tsao make complaints about the water tree. "This Naruto is really a misleading person. Learning the spiral pill and learning shadow separation is really the idea that everyone is like him."


    While eating the colored balls and make complaints about the Tucao, a ninja appeared at the door: "here you are, Mu Ye pill."


    Seeing that the visitor was Gangzi tie, he looked dignified after seeing muyewan. After half a sound, he revealed something: "ape flying, ASMA, he died."

 Chapter 706

    The atmosphere in the cemetery of the martyrs in Muye village is quite dignified. Shuishu, also dressed in black, stands by and looks at xirihong in front of his lover''s tombstone, sending a bunch of beautiful flowers.


    The ape flies ASMA not to have the accident the battle to die, even if is obtains the water tree to give the information, still did not escape the plot the arrangement.


    Water tree is not particularly sad, but affected by the atmosphere, more or less face sad, pinched his fist, but finally released.


    Because she pays attention to Naruto''s face, there is incredible perseverance, he knows that ASMA''s sacrifice is to protect him.


    Naruto will not use tears to comfort his friends when they are hurt. He will use his own strength to protect his friends from any harm!


    When the funeral was over, Shuishu and the people dissolved together.


    Hatta went to accompany xirihong teacher, afraid that she was too sad, this water tree is to understand, and she also has something to do, that is to follow gangshou to Huoying''s office.


    The death of ASMA made gangshou in a bad mood. Shuishu hesitated for a while and then carefully said, "master, the murderer of ASMA belongs to feiduan, the rebel of Tangyin village. I''ve dealt with him before, and this time I can do it. "


    After hearing the sound, the master took a look at the water tree, pondered for a minute or two, and then said, "you are right. This task is very suitable for you. In fact, I have long thought that I would have sent you at that time. This time, I was also responsible for ASMA''s death. "


    In fact, we have collected a lot of information about Xiao organization. But when the mission happened, we first heard that the temple of fire was attacked. We thought that ASMA had a very deep relationship with master Dilu of the temple of fire, so we sent him to check the situation.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. If I had known who the enemy would be, it would have been very appropriate to send water trees. King Kong''s absolute defense is completely restrained against the enemy.


    But now it''s all over. ASMA has sacrificed. What we need to consider now is how to solve the current problems.


    Shuishu said again: "according to the information not long ago, the two tailed man Zhuli of leizhiguo was also killed. According to the previous experience, there will be a few days to extract the chakra power of the tailed beast. At this time, we can be ready, and from the situation of class 10, they are likely to act alone


    The point of view put forward here is agreed by gangshou. ASMA is the guide of the tenth class. Shangren and Luwan have deep feelings. It''s not strange for them to seek revenge from the enemy.


    Gangshou nodded clearly: "well, I see. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Help class 10 to get revenge!" This problem is obvious, and Shuishu is not prepared to hide it: "I have heard from Mr. Kakashi, Naruto seems to have mastered the research and development direction of the new technique. I think it won''t take long to complete the new technique?"


    About Naruto''s spiral sword, Shuishu has been paying attention to it. After finishing the stage of cutting waterfall not long ago, we immediately entered into the final research and development of new technology and joined in the change of nature.


    Although he was once stuck in a dead end, he was guided by Kakashi''s shadow, looking left and right at the same time, so that Naruto could find the direction of new technology development, and it is said that he has begun to take shape.


    Of course, this is a very surprising thing, but according to the current situation, although it can speed up the research and development of new technology, whether it can be completed in a few days is still an open question. I guess it''s the same as the original story. How about killing jiaodu with a semi-finished product?


    Obviously, gangshou also got this information, which could make her feel better: "it''s going to be hard to Naruto this time. I hope you can get what you want from him!"


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment and immediately straightened up his mood. Gangshou put on a serious look and began to give an order: "Shuishu, now I order you to go to the tenth class. If they have any action, you must cooperate with them!"


    Yes, it seems that gangshou is really an enlightened person. He must also know that the goal of Xiaoxiao organization will be put on Naruto sooner or later. It''s better to be ready to attack than to sit here and wait for death!


    Of course, the water tree here can''t be hesitant. He immediately nodded and agreed. By the way, he asked the three xiaren, "I''m teaching them chakra''s practice. Yunli and Xiushu have good talents and have already reached a certain level. In addition, I teach Shiyou that Vajra is not bad, but I don''t know if he can master it."


    After thinking about this problem, the compendium handed it over to Shuishu to deal with it properly: "you should explain all the things you want to explain first. In a few days'' time, they should be able to complete the task and come back, and then let him supervise."


    It seems that this is the only way. The water tree nods and answers, then leaves first.


    When he came to the place of practice, he called the three people who were practicing and simply said the recent events: "you should have heard about it? Two days ago, there was news of Ninja''s death. "


    Three people must have heard about it. In addition to the recent rumors about Xiaoxiao organization, their guidance, Shangren teacher, was also sent out to investigate the matter.


    They can still understand why Shuishu is about to leave. Of course, the death of Shangren is not directly related to them, but they are a little worried when they know that Shuishu is going to carry out such a dangerous task.


    Cloud from this perceptual girl, is reluctantly said: "water tree sister, you have to be careful!"


    Touch her hair, this little girl is obviously one year younger than herself. Why is she so small? How to say it''s all Ninja!


    But the water tree can understand their worries, but a flying section and a corner are not enough to make themselves fall? So he confidently said: "you don''t have to worry about me, but your practice, absolutely can''t fall down! I''ve already told Huoying that your guidance should be patient, and he will come back in a few days, and then he will supervise your practice. "


    When he said that, Shuishu thought about it again, and said: "this task is not easy, but I believe in my strength. You also have to believe in yourself. I remember that in less than three months, the next Zhongren exam will be held. You should practice hard and become Zhongren without any problem. "


    Finally, he turned his eyes to Shiyou. For the younger generation with poor talent, Shuishu specially said, "do you remember what I said about ninja¡ª¡ª A man of endurance

 Chapter 707

    That night, the water tree has been prepared, and the sight has been cast into the distance.


    ASMA''s death is not destined to be the end, but a beginning. The three men in the tenth class are not without any expression.


    The main gate of Muye village, Luwan and his two companions, have walked out of the gate of Muye village, they have their own choice, to revenge for their teachers!


    But just as they walked out of the gate, a voice came from behind them: "wait a minute, where are you going?"


    Because I had already guessed that these three guys would act without authorization, gangshou had been waiting for a long time. When he saw that they were going to leave, of course, he had to stop them.


    "Fire shadow of the Five Dynasties?" Both Inoue and dingci looked frightened.


    Muye''s ninjas all know that if they leave the village without a mission or order, it is likely to be considered as a defection. Of course, they will be very afraid.


    However, Luwan had already made up his mind and said firmly, "we are going to continue to complete the task."


    The three of them are in the tenth class. This is the fetter of the pig, deer and butterfly. As for the task, you can imagine it with your toes. In fact, you want to avenge ASMA.


    But only a few of them, of course, gangshou would not agree: "do you want to act without authorization? Luwan, I''m going to send you to the team I''ve formed. You can attack only after you have made a detailed battle plan. "


    The master here naturally has a plan. He knows that Luwan will not be unmoved by ASMA''s death. But if he attacks rashly, the enemy will be powerful. This is a very dangerous thing.


    I think Luwan should be able to understand the kindness given by gangshou, right? But here he didn''t appreciate it. He was very troublesome and said, "this just needs to reinforce us later. I have determined a feasible combat plan according to our situation."


    "Are you kidding? Enough is enough! " Gangshou impolitely interrupted: "ASMA is dead and alive, you only have three people left. Do you want to accompany him?"


    Fighting is not a joke. As for the strength of the three of them, the master is not unclear. ASMA''s strength as Shangren need not be questioned. He was not an opponent even when he was there, and there were more helpers at that time.


    But now, with the help of lumaru, Inoue and dingci, there seems to be no difference between the past and death.


    Of course, maybe it''s also angry here. It''s a big price for a ninja to be trained from school and become an excellent Shangren. It''s a big price for him to die in battle.


    Since the collapse of Muye, many excellent ninjas have been lost in Muye village. After several years, some outstanding elites have come out and brought a little improvement to the village.


    Here, especially Luwan''s brain, is the talent that the master of martial arts attaches great importance to. Now, fighting for revenge is extremely irrational in her opinion!


    However, the Luwan here is calm enough, and replied: "we will not die in vain. We just don''t want to choose to escape like this. The knot in our heart will never open. I don''t want to live in such trouble."


    Luwan plays with ASMA''s relic. It''s a delicate lighter. It lights the lighter and stares at the light.


    "You haven''t grown up yet!" Gangshou sighed helplessly: "Ninja''s mission will always be accompanied by death, of course, no one will accept death, but if you can''t break through, there will be no future."


    For those who have experienced war, especially medical ninjas, death is easy to experience. At least gangshou''s younger brother and beloved have been in the past forever.


    Gangshou is a person who came over and had a deep understanding of death, but anyway, for her, it''s all lost, isn''t it?


    But the Luwan here was obviously determined to close the lid of the lighter, took ASMA''s lighter in his hand, looked at the lighter and said, "I can feel that teacher ASMA is around, still protecting us. Back to the end of the battle


    Water tree standing high, listening quietly, can''t help but recall, his dead companion. Although the time together is not long, but it does leave a lot of memory. What''s more, it''s for someone to die by themselves!


    It seems that everything is as usual. The tenth class will not obey orders. They must revenge for ASMA. Although they know that the enemy they are facing is difficult to deal with, they still have to fight as hard as they can.


    May be infected by their behavior? At this time, Shuishu chose to stand up to help them and use instant body technique to appear beside the master: "master, can I go with them? I know the information of most members of the organization very well. I''ve dealt with the murderer of ASMA. I''m confident! "


    Now the water tree is tolerant. In terms of strength, it goes without saying that King Kong is not bad and is not afraid of any weapon attack. This is a nemesis.


    Of course, the appearance of water tree is one aspect, but the people of Xiao organization are also in a group of two, right? At the same time of dealing with feiduan, the other one hasn''t been dealt with.


    But this is also simple, water tree casually pointed: "here is another guy, I think it should be enough?"


    Several people follow the direction of the finger of the water tree and see Kakashi, who is also waiting on the side. This is Shangren, an elite ninja who has served as a shadow ninja. If he wants to use it to deal with another enemy, there should be no problem.


    But gangshou''s face still hesitated, but Kakashi, an adult, spoke with more weight: "even if you stop them, they will definitely go. It''s better to let me follow them, so that they can be protected."


    Finally, he attached his ear to the master and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t let them mess."


    After listening to such words, gangshou is looking at xiangluwan, and Ding Ci and Inoue beside him. Everyone''s face is unswerving.


    In this way, the master also knows that it is impossible to stop. He can only sigh helplessly and say, "I understand. It''s up to you."


    Dingci and Inoue are very happy, so their actions are recognized by Huoying.


    But Kakashi here said he would go with them. Luwan asked, "does it matter where Naruto is?"


    Speaking of this question, Kakashi showed that her right hand is now wrapped in bandage, as if she was injured by something.


    However, this has proved something. It seems that Naruto''s practice has achieved results, so he doesn''t need to supervise. And then he said, "there is Daiwa, there will be no problem."


    It seems that Naruto''s practice has progressed so fast these days?


    Needless to say, the night has been torn by the first ray of sunshine in the morning, and then we are ready to start!

 Chapter 708

    In order to ensure the success of this plan, Luwan made a little modification to this action plan to weigh the new kakasi and Shuishu.


    The specific details are similar to those in the original work. It is estimated that it is a battle plan that has been worked out for a long time. According to Luwan himself, "I have thought about every detail more than three times!"


    However, due to the existence of water tree, more or less more information is revealed, which makes the winning chance of this operation improve a lot. However, we still can''t be careless. All members of Xiao organization are S-level traitors and belong to the same level as dashevin.


    Shuishu has the ability to control feiduan, so he dares to say that he has a good chance of winning. However, there is a corner capital with several lives, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. As long as Shuishu defeats feiduan, you don''t need to worry about the horn. Anyway, it''s better to leave it to Naruto to practice his new Ninjutsu!


    It''s easy to find people. Although the process is a little time-consuming, and there''s a place for nothing, it''s good to have Inoue''s heart to turn around and finally find the whereabouts of feiduan and jiaodu.


    "Act according to the operational plan!"


    Everyone is instructed to hide their breath and wait patiently for the prey to arrive.


    Ten minutes later, jiaodu and feiduan entered the field of vision, and a shadow followed like a poisonous snake. This is Nara''s shadow manipulation, which can control the shadow''s stealth.


    Of course, such a small trick, these two people are not fools, when the shadow is close, they have reflected at the same time, jumping out of a distance to avoid the shadow.


    But at this time, the two swords with detonator in their hands shot directly at them. Feiduan''s weapon was taken off, but fortunately he escaped without being hurt. It seems that jiaodu also used hardening means, and it seems that he was not hurt.


    But these are temporary, because at this time, a new round of attack, and two flying detonators, now they have no time to respond!


    Water tree in their hiding place, white eye observation is very clear: "got it."


    Yes, the initial plan is very successful. First use shadow to induce, then use detonator to attract the enemy''s attention. Once you have learned the lesson of detonator, you will be on guard for the second time.


    But they did not expect that the second round of detonator is false, but when they react, the body has been controlled.


    Luwan has appeared, can say: "the shadow imitates the skill of sword in hand, success!"


    How do you do it? In fact, the reason is very simple. Luwan uses ASMA''s weapon, which can absorb chakra''s special metal. As long as you add your own technique, you can achieve the desired effect.


    However, it''s not time to take action yet. Shuishu is still calm and restrained. Now it''s just the success of the preliminary plan. It''s too fanciful to want to kill two members of the organization in this way.


    Looking at the action of Luwan calmly: "this time, the order will not be wrong."


    He uses shadow mimicry to control feiduan, and takes his weapon step by step. The goal is very obvious, that is, to get rid of another enemy, jiaodu, with the help of feiduan''s hand!


    It''s really a good idea to kill people with a knife. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to implement it. It''s because they are not ordinary people. At the moment of crisis, they even use their own hands to break open the deer pill, and they are short in position to avoid a blow.


    It''s a pity, but Luwan didn''t give up. He still controlled feiduan to attack. Jiaodu was restricted by his companions, and there was a distance of weapons. He couldn''t make effective defense and counterattack. He could only retreat to avoid.


    But this is not the way after all, waiting for a tree behind him, when there is no way back, the opportunity comes!


    Dingci is ready, from top to bottom, and the seal: "meat bullet needle chariot!"


    It looks very perfect. It hit jiaodu completely. But just now, it seems that at the moment of being hit, jiaodu actually made a seal?


    This is really hard to say, but judging from the fingerprints just produced, it should be the change of tudunshu. Of course, this is also the thing that can be thought of, because the horn can capture the heart and gain the evasion skill in front of the original person.


    Just now, the explosion of the detonator also used hardening to prevent damage. It seems that Ding''s attack is a failure.


    But this is not the point. Jiao Du said humbly: "I''m immune to physical damage."


    This statement can''t be wrong, but I feel a little pretended, because water tree can see that the so-called force damage immunity, in fact, is the hardening of the use of earth evasion.


    The water tree can see clearly. There''s no reason for Kakashi''s eye to write. Can''t you see the reason?


    Of course, there is a good saying that pretending to be forced is to be struck by thunder. One side of feiduan Gua noise to the corner, quickly help him to solve the shadow imitation.


    But at this time, the unexpected corner, behind a sudden attack, Kakashi appeared behind him: "your let the body harden ninja, I have been to see through."


    Tu Dun is restrained by Lei dun. It''s impossible to use the hardening of Tu Dun to fight against Lei Che or qianniao of Lei dun.


    Jiaodu didn''t struggle much. She just fell to the ground. Shuishu didn''t relax. Of course, she knew how many lives this guy had, so she couldn''t kill him.


    But at this time, Luwan has already called Kakashi. Because the time limit of shadow mimicry is coming, we must get rid of another guy as soon as possible.


    However, with such a carelessness, the sudden explosion of jiaodu kicked Kakashi away and directly destroyed a forest. It was really a troublesome enemy.


    Shuishu frowns a little. If it''s to deal with feiduan, she is quite sure because of the ability of Vajra. But if you want to fight with a guy like jiaodu, her psychology doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    First of all, of course, it''s the reason why there are so many lives, and the horn is more cautious than the flying segment. In addition, Vajra is not bad. It doesn''t have much defensive effect against ninja. So if the water tree and the corner are fighting, even if they are fighting with all their strength, the victory or defeat is barely fifty-five, right? Of course, Shuishu thinks that he will win in the end!


    It''s time to evaluate the opponent in this way, the Hornets have to take out all their strength, take off their coat, and show the mending scar all over their body. In particular, the four masks behind release the extremely powerful chakra when they burst out one after another.

 Chapter 709

    Each of the four monsters created by Di Yuanyu is a corresponding heart. Only by killing all the monsters and noumenon can we say that we can kill all the horns.


    Water tree is a kind of body type ninja. It doesn''t have a large range of damage attack, so it''s not suitable to fight with it. So it''s still hiding the breath and waiting for the best time.


    At this time, Luwan''s shadow mimicry failed, and feiduan''s body finally recovered. However, as soon as he moved his body, he saw that a part of jiaodu fell down.


    It seems that Kakashi just now used a part of Rachel to kill. Shuishu doesn''t care much. Anyway, he is the enemy now. It''s better to die as many as possible.


    On the contrary, feiduan yelled: "Hello, Hello! Jiaodu, what''s the matter? How can one die? It''s a dead man! "


    "It''s so wordy, feiduan. You can step back." Jiao Du is already angry. To die a body today is to die a heart. He knows what to do: "I''ll deal with it here!"


    They completely ignore the deer pill in front of them, just as they don''t exist.


    Feiduan is still shouting: "are you kidding? I''ve been led by the nose since just now, but now I''m quite irritable! If you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time! "


    The corner looked at him the same, disdain of cold hum. Then they began to seal the seal on their own. It seemed that they were going to start fighting.


    They did not choose to go to Luwan. It is estimated that they are afraid of shadow mimicry, and it seems that the consumption is not small, and the potential danger is relatively low. See is the side of Kakashi, but the world''s famous ninja, if you can kill a strong enemy, for them more favorable.


    Because the operational plan was discussed earlier, kakasi had a certain understanding of the flying segment. Look at the guy who won''t die even if he turns around, and he has terrible lethal ability. If he is injured, it will be very troublesome. Dare not have any carelessness, while fighting to retreat.


    But at this time, a part of jiaodu appeared: "fengdun: suppress harm!"


    Completely regardless of his companions, such a crazy attack came directly, together with flying segment to fight Kakashi, including a large area of forest here.


    Shuishu remembers that he has seen this wind escape ninja, but the last time the user''s strength is much worse than that of the horn, so the power is not so great.


    Now the wind evasion technique has formed a strong low pressure, which makes the water tree unable to lift its head. Fortunately, his bunker is a rock, and it''s not right in front of the attack of jiaodu. At most, it''s an area affected by the attack, but it doesn''t get any damage.


    It seems that her hair is a bit disordered, but now she can''t care about it. She feels that the wind is a little bit less. She quickly looks up to see the situation: "it''s a mess. I don''t know what happened to Kakashi. It''s really worthy of the immortal duo. Even her companions don''t care."


    Originally, it can be thought that the ability of jiaodu and feiduan is not afraid of being killed, regardless of their peers'' attack. It should not be an incredible thing.


    Taking a look at the situation of Luwan and dingci, it seems that they are OK. As for the well field hiding behind a tree, it seems that they are not injured.


    When the oppressive attack is released, a large area will be cleared. The person who can stand in the center now is, of course, the initiator, jiaodu.


    There''s no unnecessary nonsense. The other one appears electric light, knowing that the next attack is about to be launched, but this time the target is Luwan and dingci: "Leidun: fake dark!"


    The dazzling light turned into lightning. The speed was too fast. Luwan and dingci didn''t respond. They were about to be killed.


    At this time, Kakashi appeared in front of them in time and used his own Lei Dun technique to counteract it. But it seems that the situation is not good. Fortunately, he finally blocked it.


    "If you can stop this move and survive, you can do it."


    Feiduan almost intact to come out, the ability of immortal body is not wrong, some and King Kong is not bad a fight, not ~ should be better!


    However, although it is said to be immortal, there has always been a question. Since the head can be cut off, if the head is broken, can it be guaranteed to be immortal?


    Well, it''s useless to think about it now, because the flame in front of you is still a part of jiaodu, and the Ninja you use: "huodunshu: head hard!"


    The sweeping fire is like a tsunami, which only makes people run away in a hurry.


    At the same time, a startling explosion shook up the black smoke all over the sky. Shuishu quickly looked for it with white eyes, and saw that Inoue and Luwan and others had escaped from the safe area.


    However, Kakashi encountered the pursuit of feiduan, and suffered a little loss in the use of kuwu battle. However, the strength of "wuwukai" was not a decoration, and he did not fall behind in several battles.


    It seems that such a battle, even if there is no water tree, Kakashi has to deal with a person, it is not difficult, is it?


    In several rounds, Kakashi and feiduan are not separated from each other, and they meet with their own side one after another. Although the scene here is four against two, it still feels that they have disadvantages.


    At this time, Shuishu already felt that he was going out to help. But she soon put up with the mood, if run out to help is simple, but small can''t bear will be chaos! Can''t hide for so long!


    Now, according to Shuishu''s judgment, the attention of jiaodu and feiduan is completely on Kakashi and others, that is to say, they are not aware of their own existence.


    If you launch a surprise attack when necessary, your chances of success will be very high. If you don''t bear it for a while now, it''s foolish to rush out to help.


    He continued to observe the war situation with patience. At this time, jiaodu and feiduan had already attacked several people in class 10 in a provocative tone. Feiduan said in a sarcastic tone: "if you are going to revenge, this level is not good! Are you all students of that guy? It''s no wonder that I''m not smart enough to be taught by that kind of rubbish. "


    Obviously, it sounds like an obvious provocation. If it''s a steady ninja, it will have no effect. At least Kakashi and Luwan didn''t move, because they could guess the enemy''s trick.


    But Ding CI around them lacked this muscle. He said angrily: "don''t speak ill of ASMA teacher like this!"


    Feiduan sneered: "ah, is this the beautiful friendship between teachers and students? Hey, hey, what an idiot. "


    Dingci''s face was flushed with gas, or was forced by Luwan. But feiduan has mastered, still sarcastically said: "that kind of garbage in the end is that good?"


    Finally, he added: "fat pig!"

 Chapter 710

    This sentence belongs to Ding Ci''s forbidden language. As soon as it comes out of the water, the tree knows that it may be going to be bad!


    Sure enough, he was already red in the face with anger. Now he heard the metaphor of "fat pig" again. Ding CI couldn''t bear it any more and rushed to the front in anger.


    This must be a very unwise move, and from the taunting look of feiduan, we can see his real intention. He is ready to take out his own weapons and prepare for the attack.


    The sickle then swung to dingci, and when he was about to get hurt, fortunately, Luwan''s reaction caught up in time: "shadow imitation technique!"


    Shadow mimicry connects Ding''s shadow, which makes his body stop and unable to move. It is just such a thrilling moment that feiduan''s sickle passes in front of him.


    It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous. I almost told you.


    However, with the failure of the attack, feiduan cut his mouth, leaped at his feet, waved his sickle and cut it down. Fortunately, Kakashi blocked the attack of scythe.


    Feiduan also met his opponent. Since someone came out, he would not let it go. Turn over to give Kakashi a kick to fly, and the mouth is strange to shout, rush up to continuously wave to launch an attack.


    But this is also considered lucky, at least dingci is able to relax, Luwan also scolded: "you idiot, in such an obvious provocation."


    Just now the thrilling situation, has let Ding know, whispered: "sorry."


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, he saw that Luwan''s face changed, because it was at this moment that jiaodu stood in front of dingci with cold eyes and no emotion.


    Dingci was also startled, instinctively hit a fist attack, powerful force to shock back a little distance, but the fist attack was also blocked by the corner. The backhand hit two fists, and the dingci flew several meters away. It still rolled several times until it hit a tree.


    Shuishu is aware of the gap between them and jiaodu. She is secretly ready. Although she plans to kill the enemy, if her companion encounters a threat of life, she will not be able to save her life.


    By this time, jiaodu had caught up with him, and he couldn''t fight for the fourth time at all. However, at the same time, we saw that Kakashi and feiduan were fighting each other, which meant that they were equal in fighting, and then several members of jiaodu joined in. Once they were beaten, they could only escape, and almost had no chance to fight back.


    It seems that Kakashi can''t help with the essence of jiaodu. And at this time, jiaodu, after beating Ding, was ready to take his heart.


    In order to rescue Ding, Inoue threw a sword in his hand, but it was avoided unexpectedly. Jiao Du hummed coldly: "yellow haired girl."


    However, at the same time, the use of shadow mimicry has been noticed by all the actors. It''s a pity that the same trick will never work the second time, unless it''s a guy who doesn''t have a long memory, but who will die long ago.


    Shadow mimicry failed. He was successfully dodged by jiaodu and found a Leidun attack. The situation once seemed very bad!


    "Lu Wan!"


    Inoue just issued a exclamation, and then in the next second was a hand around the neck.


    She and Ding CI were attacked at the same time. They were dragged to jiaodu. It seems that they are going to kill them.


    At this time, Shuishu had already clenched her fist. Since childhood, she had a harmonious relationship with Inoue. Of course, she didn''t want to see her hurt.


    Psychologically, I can''t help hesitating. Should I do it? But reason constantly told her, now is equal to give up before the plan, should wait for the most appropriate time!


    It is in a short time of thinking, see dingci and Inoue painful struggle, were dragged to the front of the corner and raised, extremely cold said: "die!"


    No, I can''t wait! Water tree still choose to save people.


    Although it''s not the best choice, she can''t watch. Is her companion really dead? And from now on, the shot is a complete opportunity, jiaodu one hand to hold two people, it can be said to free hands to defend.


    So in this case, if the water tree launches a surprise attack, the probability of success is also very high! Anyway, I have to spell it.


    The water tree murmured: "bow and bounce!"


    A moment appeared behind jiaodu, because there was no flow of chakra, jiaodu should not feel it, and even if you feel the breath of water tree, your fist has been smashed down.


    Boom! The sound of an earthquake.


    When the power of this fist is used, it will directly break the air, form a very strong pressure, and hit jiaodu accurately. Then, at the next moment, the shock wave will burst out, shaking up the dust all over the sky.


    Finally, Inoue and dingci, who got help, got up and retreated for a distance. When the smoke in the air gradually fell, they saw the fist of the water tree, hit into the body of jiaodu, and saw the lifeless body.


    "What a strong blow Inoue was dazed. Ding CI clapped his hands happily and added: "it''s worthy of Shuishu. He killed this guy with one punch."


    Two people''s praise fell into the ear, but Shuishu''s face was gradually gloomy, and then jumped away, came to dingci and Inoue''s side, cold hum said: "don''t be happy too early, this guy is not dead!"


    Damn, it''s so irritating!


    Water tree sighed: "just now, master Kakashi successfully used the sneak attack. This time, I made him defensive. It''s really hateful!"


    Said this is a failure, as for the reasons for the failure of the sneak attack, water tree looked at Ding time: "you are a ninja, scold you two words can''t help, almost hurt his companion, now is to miss a good opportunity, now can only fight with the enemy head-on."


    Originally, according to the battle plan, Shuishu and kakasi were secretly observing and choosing the best time to attack, just like kakasi had just attacked jiaodu.


    Originally, the target of Shuishu was feiduan, but from the beginning to the end, he spent time with Kakashi. He used his self-restraint ability to defeat feiduan first and then concentrate on dealing with the other one.


    The implementation of the plan is good. Both the beginning of Luwan and Kakashi''s sneak attack are perfect. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed by Ding times.


    She is confident that she can still win, but it is estimated that she will have a lot of trouble. After all, she is a guy who has several lives and needs to fight several times if she wants to kill him. She is really a troublesome guy!

 Chapter 711

    A sermon made Ding Zi blush a little embarrassed. He almost killed the enemy just now. It was a lesson. After that, Shuishu turned his attention to jiaodu.


    At this time, jiaodu had already got up from the ground. Diyu mended his body and looked at the water tree coldly: "hum, I didn''t expect it would be you."


    The two have made a deal before, and the cooperation is pleasant, but after all, they have different identities, so the battle is inevitable.


    Water tree is also a face of fearless, with a cold tone, said: "yes, you should know, I''m a ninja of Muye, there must be a war, right?"


    The ninja who killed Muye before must have known about this result, so there is no need to explain.


    Jiaodu''s expression is still cold. He has seen the strength of Shuishu in the past. He has already had the level of tolerance, and he has the absolute defense that is not afraid of physical attack.


    This was two or three years ago. Through the sneak attack just now, I want to come to jiaodu. I can also judge that the strength of Shuishu is definitely different from what it used to be. But of course, he is also fearless, because he is proud of himself. He once played with the first generation Huoying!


    "Hum, but there''s another little girl. It''s the same for several girls."


    A Lei Dun came to jiaodu. Just now, he went to chase and disturb Luwan. Without this annoying guy, Luwan came back to Shuishu. "How can you come out now, if you wait for a while?" he asked


    Water tree waved his hand: "don''t talk about this topic of no nutrition, you three are not his opponents, I can''t still be indifferent?"


    Because Ding CI couldn''t stand the provocation, he and Inoue were almost killed. Although he said that none of them could do it, it might be a bit extreme language, but what happened just now is also the truth.


    Just at this time, Kakashi used shadow separation to confuse the audio-visual of feiduan, retreated from the battle and joined with everyone. He looked at dingci and Inoue and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Inoue nodded, then coughed twice.


    Just now, it was a bit dangerous. If it wasn''t for Shuishu''s timely action, I was really worried that I would be strangled.


    But in this way, the original booking card is completely finished.


    Now the state of water tree is the most perfect one. It''s natural to stand in the front. At this time, feiduan and jiaodu have joined together. When they see an enemy joining in, let them be a little vigilant?


    But after seeing who it was, feiduan seemed to recognize it and pointed to the water tree and said in a high voice, "Hey, you, I remember you are the guy who blasphemed the evil god."


    Water tree nature is also recognize feiduan, but very disdainful cut a: "under the defeated, roll!"


    "What did you say?" Feiduan gritted his teeth and pointed to the water tree with a weapon: "today I will not sacrifice you to the evil god!"


    The last time he failed, it was a shame. He always wanted to get back.


    But he has a little regret, just will fly paragraph to enrage, the corner of his side immediately stop way: "fool, don''t be enraged, she is deliberately provocation you!"


    It was because of the stop of jiaodu that feiduan didn''t rush over, otherwise the next battle would be much easier.


    Shuishu has the ability to restrain feiduan, drag him aside to fight, and then the other four people fight a corner, even if they can''t fight to death, can they surround him? It''s a pity.


    After listening to the opinions of jiaodu, feiduan also realized the problem, so he put his weapon on his shoulder and said, "just now you were beaten by this little girl. It''s really embarrassing. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Jiao Du knew the meaning of his sarcasm and said, "don''t you, too? You can''t even distinguish the shadow parts."


    Are these two guys relaxed enough to make fun of each other?


    But it''s OK. Shuishu turned to Luwan and asked, "Hey, you guy with the highest IQ, what should you do next?"


    The plan has been disrupted. There is no way. The plan has not changed fast!


    Fortunately, if you want to come to Kakashi just now, do you still get what you want?


    In this way, it is necessary for the plan to go ahead, so Lu Wan will judge the situation. Immediately said the following idea: "in short, first break up these two guys, and then one by one to break down is the best policy."


    This idea is approved by Shuishu. After all, she doesn''t want to fight with an enemy, and she needs to run left and flash right from time to time.


    Along with this topic, lumaru continued: "first block their joint attack, and then hit the guy who attacks four more times. I think he should be able to kill him."


    It sounds like a good idea. At this time, Kakashi also said, "so we need to let people control the guy called feiduan first, right?"


    Such a role of course is to water tree, but not waiting for her to open the time. I didn''t expect that Inoue stood up first: "let me do it. I have plenty of chakras, and if I fight head-on, I can''t play any role."


    If it''s a secret skill like turning around with heart, controlling feiduan is a good choice.


    But we have a good relationship with Inoue. We know that her secret skill is flawed. If no one helps us to control it first, the success rate is very low. A few years ago, in the preliminaries of the Zhongren examination, she was able to control Sakura successfully, or cut off her hair as a medium. But now she meets different enemies. It''s very difficult to copy this method!


    Here the water tree naturally stood up: "Inoue, I know what you think, but if you say the fight with feiduan, I can say that I absolutely restrain him, I should come."


    I think this is the best choice. To know the strength of Shuishu, they should all know that they can defeat Shangren very early. In recent years, they have learned from Huoying, and their strength is far better than that of their peers. Her King Kong is not bad, but also a nemesis. It''s a pity not to fight feiduan.


    Kakashi is in favor of this: "indeed, this is the most suitable for the water tree!"


    However, after a brief thought, Luwan immediately rejected the idea for a simple reason: "it''s reassuring to fight Shuishu and feiduan, of course, but the other side is immortal, so it''s easy to form a war of attrition. Do you want to use your kill skill?"


    Luwan means to understand that although Shuishu has Vajra, it is not bad, but feiduan also has immortality. This kind of battle is a complete waste. If you want to use the kill technique, even if you can Ko the flying segment, but the sequelae must be considered.


    The Luwan here has made a choice: "just give it to me, and that thing to me."

 Chapter 712

    Water tree deliberately looked at this guy, although he thought that such a choice was not very rational. But look at his eyes, or let water tree understand, he wants to personally end all this!


    Feiduan killed Mr. ASMA, who is Luwan''s mentor. He is the one who wants revenge most. Surely he doesn''t want others to do it for him?


    "Well, I respect your decision." Shuishu nodded to Luwan: "you should be careful, don''t be killed."


    Lu Wan calmly smile: "I will not be so troublesome to die."


    Through such a dialogue, one side of Kakashi also understand, slightly nodded: "understand, give it to you."


    There''s something from Kakashi''s hand to Luwan''s hand. Shuishu already knows what it is. He smiles a little but says nothing.


    Take things carefully put away, lumaru straight to the enemy, and then seal to launch ninja, from his feet shadow out.


    The frontal attack is too straightforward, the defensive enemy will not be attacked, so it is easy to avoid. But the desired effect has been achieved, water tree and Kakashi almost at the same time.


    It''s very easy for two people to suppress him when they fight with each other. However, it seems that the body skill of jiaodu is quite good. Bear the fist of water tree, but also block Kakashi''s painless shot down.


    But as a special type of Ninja, she is better at this kind of play. When she sees that her ordinary attack is useless, she will change a play.


    A look at Kakashi, he nodded clearly, suddenly dodged a distance. Jiaodu can also detect the problem when seeing this scene, but the attack of the water tree is coming: "the Raptors boast!"


    The fist makes a strong shock wave, then breaks through the barrier of sound speed, directly explodes the air. The power of this fist is so strong that it is almost impossible to resist.


    Aware of the danger, Jiao Du uses his own ground resentment to control himself and get a hand. Do you want to use the action of abandoning the car to protect the commander?


    But at this time, the ground broke and Jiao Du''s feet were locked with both hands. I''m kidding. How can you escape? The water tree gave a loud shout, and the fist burst out with strong power.


    Boom!


    Sensing that it was hit, the corners all gave a scream, and then taking this as the center point, the whole ground was broken.


    Yes, there is a very real feeling coming from the fist. Is it a success? It''s a pity that the joy has not yet subsided. What we see is the fragmented stones.


    No, it''s clods to be exact. OK, got it! This is earth stunt!


    When there was no time to curse, Shuishu felt a pain in his chest. It turned out that it was just a hand from jiaodu, which had been hardened and controlled by itself and hit him in the chest and heart.


    Fortunately, Shuishu is not an ordinary person. If it wasn''t for King Kong, he would have died long ago!


    With the help of the impact of the attack, the water tree covered the attacked chest and coughed twice: "it''s really a little painful!"


    It should have occurred to me that this guy is able to escape from the earth. It''s no accident that he uses the earth stunt. But I didn''t expect that his hand just now was still his backhand. If it wasn''t for his own defense, he would have been killed.


    Kakashi was not affected by the water tree, and rushed up to fight with jiaodu. At this time, Luwan and feiduan have been fighting each other for many times, using wisdom to connect the shadow with each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Just give it to us here."


    The battle plan has been successful. The next step is to start.


    Luwan controls feiduan, abandons his most suitable weapon, and then lets him accompany him: "let''s have a pleasant walk together!"


    Seeing lumaru leaving with feiduan, the enemy is left with jiaodu alone. There are Shuishu and Kakashi on his side, dingci and Jingye on standby. However, jiaodu still has three parts, so it''s hard to say the result.


    Shuishu and Kakashi once again attack jiaodu in the form of two against one, but this unfavorable situation is soon reversed by his participation.


    Three split hands in succession, surrounded the two people. Jiao Du came forward calmly and said, "it''s a good plan to separate us, but don''t underestimate feiduan. That young man named Luwan, I think his head can be sold at a good price?"


    This guy is really calm enough to think that feiduan will win Luwan? In terms of strength, this is really possible. But that brainless guy will be buried alive in the end, right?


    By the way, however, jiaodu still wants to make money now. If Shuishu here tells jiaodu that all the money he earns is bought by Xiaonan and hundreds of billions of detonators, will it kill him?


    Well, it''s good to think about this kind of thing, because there must be no way to achieve it. If you have such spare time, it''s better to consider how to deal with the enemy.


    The water tree said coldly, "you talk too much nonsense. It''s better to worry about yourself if you think about your companions."


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Shuishu thinks that he is no worse than the ninja of shadow level, and that he has Vajra and Asura Bahuang boxing, so he has the ability to fight and win with the ninja of shadow level.


    However, this is at the level of self-confidence, but jiaodu, like the big snake pill, belongs to the type that is hard to kill. In the case of multiple names, shuishukong has the strongest must kill skill, and as a result, it can''t be used as a decoration.


    Jiaodu, of course, didn''t care about Shuishu. He just raised his hand and saw his body change: "whenever I see your forehead protection, it reminds me of the woodleaf ninja who fought for the first time, that is the first generation of Huoying! Do you know now? The gap between you and me. "


    This guy is really boastful. He only fought with the first generation Huoying once, and then he was beaten and ran away. After he went back, he defected. What can he be proud of? Is it because this guy once fought with the first generation Huoying that he could play for a lifetime?


    Of course, the impact of this sentence is still a little big. At least for those who don''t know the truth, it''s quite shocking.


    Here, no matter Kakashi, or dingci and Inoue, they were all stunned and asked: "how old is this guy?"


    Water tree quickly gave a cold hum and retorted with a sneer: "don''t believe him. This old man can blow the past all his life. If he is so powerful, how can he become a traitor now? By the way, are you a ninja from takiyin village? Let me ask you a question, Fu, do you kill me

 Chapter 713

    The girl I met in the last exam, although I only know her for a few days, her lively and personality reminds Shuishu of Naruto in the past.


    Maybe they have something in common? Aroused the pity of Shuishu, for later learned her death, still have a lot of feelings.


    Jiaodu didn''t answer this question at last, but it was tacit. It was his action with feiduan. This made Shuishu''s face gloomy: "you bastard, what you said about fighting with the first generation is just bragging about your achievements. It''s hypocrisy


    The momentum of the water tree is surging up, and the mobilized chakra makes the body surrounded by lightning, and the ground under the sole of the foot is cracked. This is a state of explosive gas.


    "Oh? It seems that you know a lot. I think you''ve done some investigation? " Horn is not angry not angry, just indifferent said: "what do you know? The ninja who gambled on his life for the village was cruelly treated in exchange for the accusation of mission failure and heavy punishment. What do you think I''m going to do? Are you willing to die? "


    Maybe Shuishu is not very clear about what happened in Longyin village in those years, but he knows that Jiao Du was ordered to assassinate the first generation Huoying, but he failed. Later, in order to avoid punishment, he betrayed the village and took the heart of di Yuanyu and the senior management.


    This kind of words reminds Shuishu of the Ninja he once met in the kingdom of Tang. They have also made a lot of efforts for their own village. In the end, they are just high-level playthings and become political victims. Maybe they have to know that as a result, their hearts will die, right?


    Maybe this will give people a kind of sympathy, but the water tree here can''t help laughing: "so what you choose is to escape, not to be willing to face it? I know Fu is an innocent girl, she and you should not have any hatred, right? Is that why you killed a girl? "


    If you want to say that, there must be some people who think that water tree is a bit of a virgin whore. After all, jiaodu used to be, but for the sake of his village, although the mission failed, he was treated unfairly after he went back. It''s not his fault, it''s just to survive.


    The reason why Shuishu says this is that she can''t agree with it. In the three dimensional world, the reason why she likes to watch Naruto is not how good the picture quality is and how wonderful the plot is.


    In fact, what she is looking at is the story of the injustice that Naruto suffered when he was a child, the big snake pill witnessing the war and death, and Miyan''s beautiful original intention of establishing "Xiao" for the dream in his heart. Changmen''s dream in his youth, Xiaonan''s Guardian until death. Yu Zhibo''s yearning for his beloved is the fetter between Yu Zhibo and qianshouzhu.


    Is all this fair? But they all find themselves and eventually choose the right path. But jiaodu is different from them. He becomes a traitor. He chooses to escape and kill people for money. This is a private guy!


    How can Shuishu identify with such a person? No, absolutely not!


    The momentum has been maximized. Chakra and body cells have been fully activated. The ground under his feet has burst, and a thunderous cry is issued: "a person who has no faith in himself is only living for his own existence. Even if you have strong power, it is just a kind of violence!"


    Finally, jiaodu was a little irritated, maybe it was irritated to his pain, right? The tentacles of the earth''s resentment Yu burst out like a monster.


    At the same time, the bodies of the two monsters, fengdun and Huodun, were also changed. It seems that there is going to be trouble. The combination of fengdun and Huodun is complementary to each other!


    Water tree''s fist has been clenched, once again hit the air blow, accompanied by thunder, but here is very surprising, when the fist is about to hit, the two combined monsters actually separated from the middle, so the water tree passed through the middle!


    "No, be careful!"


    Kakashi''s warning came, but it was too late. Another Lei Dun split up and spewed out an electric light in his mouth. It felt like a laser!


    The water tree that immediately reacts, props up her chakra, which is also the attribute of Leidun. She can resist it.


    But at the same time, the figure of jiaodu moves, and the strange tentacle of Diyu strikes Shuishu like a sword. It is still through the strong resistance of Vajra.


    Water tree itself is not injured, is the body of the Ninja suit and a few holes, but can''t take care of this kind of small things, immediately grasp the tentacles of the ground blame Yu, want to directly pull the corner to fight.


    But Jiao Du was not stupid either. He immediately controlled the change of resentment. Instead, he entangled the water tree''s body. At the same time, the separation of wind and fire shot fireballs and wind bombs at her.


    Vajra is not bad enough to resist physical damage, but there is not much resistance to ninja. Fortunately, Kakashi, at this time, took a hand to seal the seal and said: "Shuidun: water array wall!"


    A water wall appears, and the fire and wind bomb bombard it. It is reasonable to say that water controls fire, but it has the bonus of fengdun, and the effect of single Shuidun is poor.


    Seeing a large amount of water vapor, the aftereffect of the flame seems not to decrease. The water tree knows how long it can''t resist, and immediately says: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    The water tree''s body moved instantly, but the speed did not decrease at all. He rushed directly to jiaodu, waved his fist and drank: "go to die!"


    There was another strong explosion, but instead of hitting jiaodu, it was the water tree that launched the attack. It turned out that a fengdun hit her and directly flew her out.


    Seeing that the water tree was attacked, Kakashi went to the rescue for the first time, but before he had time to act, the burning fire came towards him again. As a last resort, he had to use the technique of water evasion to fight for a little time and then quickly push it away.


    But at this time, jiaodu had already been captured. Because the water tree was too far away from being hit, Kakashi was relatively close. So he used di Yuanyu to control his limbs and Kakashi.


    Jiaodu pushed Kakashi down to the ground and said in a cold voice, "the heart you destroyed just now, you can make it up now."


    Di Yuanyu has launched an attack on Kakashi''s chest and heart.


    Ding Ci and Inoue, who couldn''t help, were shouting. The water tree, which had just been knocked out, just got up from the ground shaking. It was estimated that he would be dizzy, shaking his head in a struggle, but he didn''t recover.


    But at this dangerous moment, Jiao Du''s action suddenly stagnated, holding his chest, and his face was full of pain.

 Chapter 714

    It seems to be lucky. It''s time to catch up. It''s definitely Luwan''s success.


    When making the operational plan, we considered the known flying ability, so we wanted to make use of it. As early as Kakashi used Ricci to attack the corner successfully, we obtained the blood of the corner. Just now, we gave this to Luwan.


    Now it seems that everything is going very well, and all of them are killed by their companions. This is a perfect way to kill people with a knife!


    "How could it be?" Jiaodu still can''t believe it: "that young man, even calculated to such a point."


    Finally, I dare not die.


    The water tree just wanted to sigh in the distance, but at this moment, seeing two black shadows flash by, immediately realized what it was, and loudly reminded: "be careful!"


    The three heard the cry of the water tree, and soon saw that there were several parts of jiaodu.


    Kakashi pulled out the grudge and ordered, "it''s coming!"


    This is Ding''s first time to jump out, use the double technique to become a giant block, and use the secret technique: "super push hand!"


    Take two separate hands directly, and the powerful force will crack the ground. It seems that the power is not small. Inoue thought it was a success, and called out: "Ding Ci, well done!"


    But just let people laugh, but see to blame Yu tentacles appear, curly attack to the body of Ding.


    When he found such a strange situation, he made an emergency contact to change his body, and then pulled out for a distance. And at the same time, we can see that the separation of wind and fire appears. Opening is to spit out fire.


    As a last resort, Kakashi and Inoue can only escape quickly, but at this moment, Leidun''s body flies to the body of jiaodu.


    The body gets a new heart and actually gets up from the ground again. This strange phenomenon is astonishing.


    Water tree has seen this story, but it''s true that it happened in front of her eyes, which still makes her a little unbelievable. However, if you think about this secret skill, it''s a treasure of Taki Yin village. Is it unique?


    But even so, this is the enemy now, so it''s not so good.


    Jiaodu is very angry now. The last sneak attack, this time, was a hit. If it wasn''t for the local resentment and the heart that he had captured before, it would have been dead twice.


    He wanted to replace the destroyed heart with Kakashi''s, but now he changed his mind: "the heart can be replaced at any time, but now I want you to die!"


    Aware of the bad, want to guard against, but a little too late, to blame Yu tentacles from the ground, will Kakashi and dingci and well all bound.


    With the appearance of the mask of fire and wind, Zhang KaiKou and chakra begin to gather together, so close and bound, if this move hits directly, it can be said that it is doomed!


    The water tree yelled: "bow body and bounce shadow!"


    The figure disappeared from the place just now and appeared behind jiaodu: "damn guy, your opponent is me!"


    Seeing the water tree''s body behind him, jiaodu''s eyes were extremely cold, but the tentacles that had been waiting for long ago did not launch any lazy attack.


    Water tree is not afraid of such an attack. Anyway, with the protection of Vajra, it will not be fatally injured. So I want to use my body to fight hard and use the way of exchanging injury for injury to attack the enemy. I have already begun to say a mantra in my mouth: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! Fist


    All the strength has gathered, this is a must - kill move. Now all the hearts of jiaodu have been gathered in the noumenon. If there is no mistake in the assumption, if you can break all the hearts in one breath, you can kill jiaodu!


    So this fist condenses the invincible power, uses all the strength and chakra, and pursues the effect of killing with one strike.


    However, what I didn''t expect here is that di Yuanyu''s attack is different from what he imagined. He doesn''t want to attack the water tree, but chooses to bind it. Countless tentacles perfectly wrap the water tree.


    Did not expect to be such a result, until the water tree noticed something wrong, want to quickly stop, but found too late. The damned tentacles bound her legs, waist and hands. Although she struggled with all her strength and broke many tentacles, she got more tentacles.


    Water tree gives out a big drink of uneasiness, and decides to burst out all chakras. It still decides to exchange injuries for injuries to fight with each other: "die!"


    Although the body is controlled, Asura Bahuang punches. He tries his best to break the tentacles of Diyu. When he sees that the extension of his fist reaches the limit, his fist explodes the sound explosion formed by the air, and the power of his fist explodes to the body of jiaodu.


    But it''s still a pity. After all, it''s the body that is bound. The killing skill is not a fist hit, but an air explosion.


    It seems to be very powerful. It should be able to break a tree, but in jiaodu, where there is a lot of resentment, it just makes him spit blood. It doesn''t seem to be a fatal threat.


    "Hateful girl, hum, but it''s a pity that you are the one who died today!" Jiao Du turns his head angrily and has aimed at the water tree.


    Fengdun and Huodun seem to be about to send out. Shuishu passes by and wants to escape, but just now he hit ashuro Bahuang fist. Chakra in his body consumes a lot, and the shadow of bow body bullet can''t be used.


    Seeing the flame of fengdun''s blessing, it is about to rush to its own face. Water tree''s psychological side feel: "finished!"


    But instead of waiting for death to come, I heard a familiar voice: "fengdun: spiral pill!"¡¾ There''s no mistake. Looking at the plot again, it''s fengdun: spiral pill


    At the same time, there is another voice: "Shuidun: breaking the current!"


    The combination of two successive sounds: the art of Hurricane vortex. Although the power increase of Shuidun and fengdun is weaker than that of Huodun and Shuidun, based on the property that water can restrain fire, after a certain increase, it is always better than single Shuidun.


    They collide and cancel each other. After a burst of water vapor evaporates, the water tree feels its body loose. Needless to say, it''s reinforcement. It will soon take her to a safe place.


    When he saw who the comer was, Shuishu had to sigh about the influence of the plot: "it''s timely to come here!"


    The water vapor formed was quickly dispersed by the airflow caused by the collision of Ninjutsu, and then Dawe, Sakurai, Sakura and Naruto appeared in front of Shuishu.


    Naruto is in front of the water tree. He turns his back to the water tree and says, "sorry for being late."

 Chapter 715

    This is the same as the plot, but it''s timely. Of course, it''s better to come earlier.


    Water tree stands up from the ground, wipe off the sweat on his face just now, and pat off the soil on his body by the way. Don''t look too embarrassed.


    However, when Daiwa saw Kakashi, he didn''t even have the Ninja''s coat, and the shirt inside the mask was broken. He could still see something: "this is the first time I''ve seen such a embarrassed elder!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Kakashi said truthfully: "this enemy is quite strong!"


    But here, Naruto''s appearance is even more strange. He still has scratches on his body and his clothes look dirty.


    Walking up to him, Shuishu asked, "Naruto, are you ok? There are injuries all over the body. "


    It seems that he just came to fight after his practice, right? Are you sure there will be no problem with his state?


    Naruto said he was OK and shook his head. Then he saw the people present and asked, "where''s Luwan?"


    Water tree is still watching Naruto''s situation, here is Ding''s answer: "it should be fighting with another enemy in other places."


    Just now, judging from the situation of jiaodu, Luwan should have succeeded. And according to the route of the plot, feiduan is bound to be buried alive, so theoretically, there is no need for reinforcement at all.


    However, to be on the safe side, Kakashi said: "we need two people to reinforce in the past, preferably remote type and medical ninja."


    A little pause, Kakashi looked at the water tree: "water tree, you also go to reinforce the deer pill!"


    Ah? You want me to go? Shuishu thought about it, but didn''t want to refuse. But he didn''t think it was necessary. When he got there, maybe feiduan had been buried alive, so he ran to make soy sauce?


    So Shuishu hesitated here for a while and then said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Just let Sakai and Sakura go. I''m not interested in dealing with a loser. On the contrary, it''s this guy. I''ll take revenge on him just now! "


    Looking at her already clenching her fist, she made a deterrent sound, and there was a firm sense of war in her eyes.


    Knowing that it might be a little difficult for her to change her mind, she nodded to Daiwa around her, and then Sakura and Sakai nodded.


    Kakashi uses psychics to summon Parker to lead Sakura and Sakai to the other side to support Luwan.


    After they left, they noticed the tired look on Shuishu''s face. Those who are familiar with Shuishu know that the sequelae of Asura Bahuang boxing has begun to attack and sweep her body.


    After noticing her fatigue, Kakashi immediately said to Inoue, "Inoue, take the water tree away."


    When Inoue heard Kakashi''s words, he gave him a strange look. Then he saw Shuishu''s face. He understood it immediately after he was a little pale.


    But just want to cover the water tree to leave, but was very directly refused, water tree don''t care said: "I''m ok!"


    Naruto also saw Shuishu''s face, and immediately understood what was the situation. Similarly, Naruto asked her to have a rest first: "leave it to me next!"


    But water tree''s answer is very firm: "you are really worried, there are still enemies watching! Or do you think I''m not prepared at all? "


    Water tree shows a smile here. If she is not sure, she will not stay here. There must be a reason why she wants to continue fighting here.


    Before we could understand what it meant, we just heard a "bang" not far away. Then the rough breathing of the water tree disappeared immediately, and the pale face recovered a lot of color.


    "What''s the situation?" Dingci and Inoue don''t know what happened just now, but the "bang" sounds a bit like: "the sound of shadow disappearing?"


    The water tree nodded to them and said, "yes, this guy can use his heart. What''s the problem with my shadow? He left his heart in his separate body, and I left chakra in my separate body. Although it is only half of the noumenon, it should be enough! "


    Hold on. That''s what you''re talking about, right?


    With such a guarantee, we have nothing more to say.


    Now we are going to deal with jiaodu together, but this guy is really arrogant: "what if there are so many Wuhe? It''s just a choice of a few more hearts. "


    With the laughter, it was hatred.


    The water tree spat in disgust and made a bone sound with both hands. At the same time, he said coldly, "you talk so much nonsense. You''ll know later. Look how I broke your bone!"


    Tell the enemy''s death time first, then turn around and look at Naruto: "how''s your new skill?"


    Naruto looked at the water tree, nodded and replied, "ah, about 50% of it!"


    Sure enough, it''s only a semi-finished product, but it''s powerful enough, so he said to Naruto, "I''ll go first, your new skill is ready, just keep up."


    Because all the information so far is based on the memory in the brain to estimate the power of Naruto''s new technique. In fact, it is not possible to have too accurate information, so the water tree launched an attack to prepare Naruto.


    He nodded clearly and then used the technique of multiple shadow separation.


    Water tree see here also ready, slowly bent down, make a will sprint action, white eye has once again opened, but not for positioning, but to let oneself observe the enemy''s action.


    Chakra flows through the acupoints along the meridians and activates the cells of the whole body again. His physical fitness almost reaches the peak. He feels that it''s almost OK, and reminds him: "it''s time to start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the water tree disappeared in a flash. When the eyes of the people caught it again, they saw that she had rushed to the side of jiaodu and hit it with a fist!


    "What a speed


    This speed has broken through the limit of the human body. At least Kakashi, who has a writing wheel eye here, has not caught the sprint of the water tree, but only vaguely sees the blurred shadow of the body.


    I can''t believe how fast this speed can be achieved. If I really want to make an estimate, I''m afraid it will be faster than Xiao Li who opened five doors.


    But this is still a theory, because a few years ago in the test, Xiao Li opened the fifth door, still can be caught, but here is only one shadow!


    Of course, this is only the speed that can break out after years of exercise. Otherwise, how can we change to be an ordinary person? The strength of the body is not enough. Let''s not say that we can''t reach it. Even if forced to achieve such a speed, light will also be muscle strain, heavy may be with a crack meridians!

 Chapter 716

    This is a one-time burst out of the speed, if not for the perennial physical exercise, long out of the physical fitness, water tree is simply impossible to play like this.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, her attack was like a raindrop, hitting jiaodu, which made him have to fight with all his strength. But even if he can still block part of the attack, sometimes a fist hits his body.


    Whenever such a punch hits the body of jiaodu, he can feel the place being attacked, as if he is going to be pierced.


    "Damned little girl, you were hiding your strength just now?" Jiao Du noticed it, but he still roared: "anyway, you''d better die!"


    The tentacles of di Yuanyu are surging up, as if to strangle the water tree directly. But now these tentacles are attacking like turtles.


    A perfect zigzag movement, one after another to avoid two attacks. Then water tree''s body came to jiaodu again and whispered: "do you think my strength will be what you see? Ten years of daily practice, let my body become a perfect weapon, now let you taste the taste of being beaten


    Don''t dare to risk using Asura Bahuang boxing again, because she has learned the lesson from the last time that her body can recover, but her fatigue will be superimposed. If she is not sure that she will kill the enemy, it is better not to use the second time.


    Water tree uses the skill of "serial whole body palm". Countless attacks fall in an instant, and the corners all want to defend. However, it is soon found that the hands that block the defense will also be attacked, and they will be hit by the blessing of the strange power, and the bones will feel like they will be interrupted.


    This kind of scene looks like a water tree. It''s like a person who is beating the corner. Looking at the Naruto behind, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "the water tree is really powerful!"


    I praise you like this, but I think in terms of psychology, maybe I have another idea. For example, if someone marries her in the future, and if she gets angry accidentally, will she be beaten like this?


    Kakashi looked at him in a daze, and quickly reminded Naruto: "don''t patronize, such an outbreak is limited. If she can deal with the enemy in this way, she still needs to wait until now? And that is not enough to defeat the enemy. "


    There is no mistake in saying that because of long-term high-intensity exercise, Shuishu''s physical quality is better than ordinary people and has unimaginable explosive power. But since this is an outbreak, it is bound to be unable to last for a long time. It is likely that it is the cost of consuming one''s own physical strength.


    Not surprisingly, Jiao Du had already noticed the sweat on Shuishu''s face after he forced himself to resist the attack. His years of fighting experience had told him that the attack was almost over. Turn the gun head to attack immediately, and the masks of fengdun and Huodun open their mouths, releasing two complementary Ninjutsu.


    Water tree''s white eye is to see, there are chakra began to gather, the first time to react, quickly back out a few steps, left and right to avoid and a jump, to avoid these troublesome attacks.


    But in this escape at the same time, but did not expect on the ground, out of countless tentacles. At this time, the water tree has jumped up and just evaded the attack of fengdun. Unexpectedly, the tentacle broke through the ground and wanted to change the body''s reaction again. As a result, it felt the body''s fatigue. It seems that the killing skill previously played still has the effect of sequelae. When the effect of the outbreak is lost, the brain''s command to the body will obviously slow down.


    The tentacle entangles the foot of Shuishu, and extends upward quickly, looking to bind her again. Fortunately, Naruto at this time has rushed to throw out the pain.


    When seeing the attack of kuwu, and shooting directly at his own noumenon, the first reaction of jiaodu is naturally to avoid. Seizing this rare opportunity, the water tree quickly uses the bow body bullet to escape, returns to the starting position just now, and breathes out a long breath.


    Seeing the water tree coming back, Kakashi gave her a look: "you are really hard-working. Now you should have more rest first?"


    Inoue also rushed to use medical techniques for Shuishu, but Shuishu refused. He just took a grain of grain pill to recover his energy and relieve his fatigue.


    At the same time, at this time, she saw Naruto''s shadow and was knocked out by the horns. And see Naruto''s noumenon, with a thoughtful look, it seems to get some information, right?


    Shuishu stood up again and said to Naruto, "have you found a way?"


    Naruto nodded and replied, "well, should it? I decided to try


    It seems that the action just now is not in vain. Naruto''s brain is not very good at ordinary times, but he can still be enlightened at the key time.


    First of all, he changed a few shadow parts, and then began to rub the ball. Shuishu took a look at his new skill. It was really the sword in the hand of spiral ball, but it was an unformed version.


    The fusion of chakra''s nature and form is the imagination of the previous four generations. According to Kakashi, the power of chakra has surpassed the spiral pill, and it has a greater breakthrough.


    It''s a pity that the sword in the hand of the spiral pill has not yet taken shape. It''s still a semi-finished product, although the converging chakra is very strong and can be perceived. But there is a strong harsh sound, like the friction at high speed. I think it''s the relationship between fengdun?


    Water tree is a little bit show a smile: "this is a semi-finished product, if the wind escape and spiral pill, the integration of a bit more perfect, think is the final form of it?"


    As the voice falls, Naruto''s three shadows work together to make a semi-finished spiral pill hand sword. Although there is still room for improvement, I still look forward to the power of this technique.


    The sword in the hand of spiral pill is finished, and the three shadow parts are approaching jiaodu. Shuishu wants to help, and dingci Inoue is also there. But Daiwa on one side immediately tells him: "you can''t get close to Naruto now, or you may be hurt by mistake."


    If you can''t help, you can only watch.


    At this time, Naruto and Yingfen have rushed up, and the corner is ready. To blame Yu already at the moment tentacle, a shadow cent body is blocked. The other two shadows came to the left and right, and took out kuwu to attack.


    The attack action is too obvious, and it doesn''t have the speed of the water tree just now. The mask of fengdun and Huodun on jiaodu''s body opens its mouth to aim at the left and right shadows, and ejects Huodun and fengdun at the same time. In a flash, the three shadows are all destroyed!


    But at this time, Naruto''s noumenon, holding the sword in the hand of spiral pill, didn''t know when, appeared behind jiaodu and burst into: the sword in the hand of spiral pill!

 Chapter 717

    Water tree''s white eyes see very clearly, in Naruto''s spiral pill hand sword, about to hit the body of jiaodu, unexpectedly ~ unexpectedly disappeared?!


    I thought it was a big explosion, and then I killed all the horns. How could it disappear suddenly? Water tree all feel strange, not to mention don''t know the situation of dingci and Inoue, they all thought: "won?"


    Of course not, Daiwa said, "failed."


    Because it''s a semi-finished product, maybe it''s not stable enough?


    But it''s really funny. The second before I saw that I was about to succeed, I said it like this. Is there anything worse than this?


    At this time, Jiao Du also responded and immediately attacked the nearby water tree. Naruto wanted to jump away to escape, but the speed was still a little slow, and was caught by the tentacles of di Yuanyu.


    "It''s worthy of being a ninja with unexpected characteristics. This can all fail." Or Kakashi''s timely response came over, and immediately ran to the rescue, and at the same time called: "Daiwa!"


    Daiwa answered and immediately used Mudun. He had an extra wooden cone in his hand. Without digging out Naruto''s heart at equal angles, he had gone to attack.


    However, Mu Dun''s attack speed is not fast, or was quickly found by the corner, immediately out of the Dodge action, very perfect to avoid such a blow. But seize this opportunity, Kakashi has arrived in time, using a hand knife to cut the tentacles of di Yuanyu, and soon rescued Naruto.


    At the same time, Daiwa changed more wooden cones and attacked the corners to cover their evacuation. Of course, the attack speed of Mudun was not very fast, so all the corners were avoided.


    Shuishu came back to Naruto, patted him on the shoulder, noncommittal said: "accident first, this is Kakashi''s evaluation of you, it seems that it is absolutely right!"


    Is this a mockery of him? Although this unexpected, sometimes very interesting, but now it is a bit too humiliating.


    There is also Inoue here, sighing: "this is really his style, thanks to the fact that he has been playing handsome just now."


    Ding CI also agreed: "what about the sword in the hand of helix? Do you think it''s flying out? Do you have to rush through? "


    You a word I a language, will Naruto''s new technique, despise of worthless. Let him very unhappy: "what, if hit, but very powerful ah!"


    Well, that''s what I said, but doesn''t it mean that it can''t be hit?


    No matter how strong the attack is, what''s the point of not hitting the enemy? Dahe said: "although it''s a spiral sword, it''s meaningless if you don''t hit the opponent. That''s why the shadow part is used as bait, which is the basic condition for the success of this technique. "


    But this is not wrong, but Kakashi here also said: "the duration of the new technique is a problem. It seems that it''s only a few seconds to more than ten seconds."


    They say that this is a new technology now, and it is inevitable that there will be all kinds of problems before the development is completed. As long as it is gradually improved, it should be perfect.


    By the way, it seems that under the immortal mode, Ninjutsu can become a perfect state, and it can be thrown out, which is exactly the same as the sword in hand. But it''s a pity that it''s not now. It seems that there is still a long way to go before Penn attacked Muye.


    Listening to their discussion, Shuishu readjusted and said to his companions, "I''m going to try again and use my kill skill!"


    Shuishu wants to gamble. Just now, Asura Bahuang''s fist is just a sonic boom, which will damage the corner. If his fist can hit the opponent, it should be enough to kill him, even if it''s not a second kill, can it kill him?


    But as soon as her words were finished, Naruto stood up and said firmly, "no, let me try again."


    Strange look at him, water tree a little frown, the same Ninja use twice, against a veteran Ninja combat experience, the effect is likely to be greatly reduced.


    One side of the Inoue said: "opponent but Xiao, if you use the same technique, will certainly be the other party''s attention."


    What''s more, once the luring tactics are exposed, will they be fooled again the second time? And now, there are six people in Shuishu, including Kakashi, Daiwa, Inoue, dingci and Naruto. There is no need to use such tactics. Even if it''s a siege, can you fight to death?


    But when everyone thought like this, Naruto said: "Mr. Kakashi, do you remember what you said to me when you practiced¡ª¡ª You are the only ninja who can surpass four generations of Huoying. "


    Find a guy.


    However, this is Naruto, who is very clear: "team spirit is really important, and I also understand that such behavior can be very risky. But now I''m willing to break through. If I can''t break through it, I''m just a little kid, so I''ll try anyway! It''s a dangerous bridge. We''ll take it down. "


    Looking at Naruto''s back and his firm expression, Shuishu has thought of a picture. The figure of four generations of Huoying overlaps with him. Now Naruto has grown up. No, to be exact, it has grown up!


    But when Naruto showed all his fighting spirit and stood up to defeat this guy, he also thought of coping strategies and began to change his body shape. He vomited more black tentacles. The tentacles of di Yuanyu were flying all over the sky. What he vomited out of his mouth was just as disgusting as it was.


    This is nothing, through the observation of white eyes, the water tree immediately reminded: "not only is the change of the body, but also there are more chakras."


    Naruto nodded his head clearly after listening, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately changed his body and began to make a new pill. Er ~ no, this is the evolution of spiral pill. Fengdun: spiral hand sword!


    "It''s done!"


    The new spiral pill is still like this, with a complete form of light, but the harsh sound, as well as the flashing light, still seems to be imperfect.


    The power of this skill is very strong, and it is in an unstable state. Shuishu takes a look at this skill, and finally asks, "are you sure you don''t need any help?"


    Naruto nodded his head. He wanted to do it himself.


    Ying Fenshen rushes forward first, and is still trying to lure the enemy. I don''t know what Jiao Du thinks. Maybe he has no plan? He decided to ignore the temptation of shadow separation, and chose to aim at the noumenon directly. In an instant, innumerable resentment tentacles poured in.


    But at the same time, water tree''s white eyes are observed, subconsciously smile, it seems that Naruto''s unexpected first, is not a wave of vanity ah!


    Because when Jiao Du thought that he was attacking the noumenon, he found a shadow body. When he really understood, the shadow body just now was the real body!


    The reason is very simple. Since you know that you will use shadow separation as a means to lure the enemy, just follow this idea and use noumenon as bait to let shadow separation be noumenon.


    This is a very vague concept, but have to say is very smart, and is very effective! When jiaodu understood it, it was obviously too late.

 Chapter 718

    There is no way to quickly approach the enemy, the enemy will come to die, Naruto this idea, have to say is a good idea.


    Such an opportunity was not wasted. The sword in the hand of helix hit the body of jiaodu, which caused a strong explosion when it directly flew him out.


    Visible to the naked eye is the center of the explosion, like a whirlwind like rotation, looks like a giant spiral pill, such power is really amazing.


    Fortunately, in addition to the shock, in the face of the sudden explosion wind, we responded in time and immediately resisted the strong wind.


    Water tree is to use their own Superman control, strong against the wind, white eye to observe the situation inside, because chakra''s energy interference is very big, it seems not very clear, but you can be sure that the corner is seriously injured!


    "Almost in an instant, he was attacked countless times, and the meridians of his whole body had been destroyed. Even if he was immortal, he was almost useless."


    Looking back at Naruto who has fallen to the ground, it seems that his new skill is stronger than what he imagined. However, according to the principle that strong moves must be self damaged first, his body is also injured, right?


    As soon as I went to check the situation, Ding Ci and Inoue came to help. They lifted Naruto from the ground and looked at him with their white eyes. As expected, they found that there was a big problem.


    Although this semi-finished new skill will cause great damage to the enemy, it will damage itself first when it is released.


    But now it''s in the wilderness, and there''s no way to give perfect treatment. Shuishu first let the well use medical Ninja to temporarily control his injury.


    At the same time, Shuishu uses the "Qi injection" skill to inject some strength into Naruto''s body to protect his meridians from more serious damage.


    At present, the only way to deal with this problem is to go back to Muye, and then determine the specific situation after a complete system inspection.


    To help Naruto control the situation, Daiwa walked over and said, "OK, let''s go back to the village first."


    Ding CI helped to lift Naruto up.


    Shuishu looked back at Daiwa: "are you going now? What about Mr. Kakashi? "


    "Master, he''s going to take care of the aftermath."


    It seems that it''s better to leave it to Kakashi. Anyway, he used to be a ninja in the dark Department. He is really good at doing such things.


    A few people answered and left here one after another. On the way, they met with Luwan and went back to the village together.


    Because of the battle organized by Hexiao, this action naturally needs to report to Huoying. The specific and detailed report is the content of the battle. Is it a great success? Take out two ninjas from the organization.


    Gangshou nodded clearly and said, "good. You have worked hard this time. The current crisis has been solved. But Xiao still exists. I don''t know when it will appear again. I can''t relax my vigilance in the future. "


    It doesn''t matter. Xiao''s loss of two people this time is very serious. He won''t appear in Muye village in the near future.


    Of course, the necessary vigilance can not be relaxed, so we all nodded clearly.


    At the same time, seeing Naruto''s injury, gangshou asked what happened. Naruto''s answer was relaxed: "it''s just a glorious injury."


    Shuishu takes a look at Naruto around her and thinks about this ninja. She just wants to say something. But Sakura to preempt, said: "have done emergency treatment."


    But that''s what I said. It can be seen from the injury. There may be some problems. What''s more, as a medical expert, there are more problems at the first glance.


    Immediately with an unquestionable tone said: "in case, to the hospital of wood leaf check it!"


    "No? I have nothing to do with it. " As soon as Naruto wanted to answer this question, Shuishu could not help it. He pulled him away and said, "don''t say a few words. You look like a ghost. Who can''t see the problem?"


    Said here, Shuishu said to gangshou: "don''t worry, I will personally send him."


    When you see the water tree saying this, the master will not say anything more, but simply arrange the following things. This time it was a battle with Xiao. All the people were injured more or less. Let''s have a rest first.


    Just recently, there have been a lot of things. There are two teams coming back, which can enhance the defense strength of Muye. And there are forces that can replace those left behind, so that more teams can go out to carry out tasks.


    After the assembly was dissolved, Shuishu personally caught Naruto and threw him to the hospital for examination.


    It''s a little troublesome, but thanks to Sakura''s help, she often does things here, and she is very proficient in all kinds of inspection.


    Probably this evening, the results of a day''s examination came out. There were no sprains or abrasions. The main thing was Naruto''s hand, which showed signs of fracture.


    This new technique will cause a burden on the body. Although it is still within the scope of treatment, it is difficult to say whether it will produce unpredictable effects if it is used for a long time.


    On this issue, after completing the treatment for Naruto, Sakura warned: "if this new technique is not a last resort, it can never be used again. It may not be good to use it many times! "


    Strong moves must be self defeating. The new skills that have not been completed really have many disadvantages.


    But fortunately, the problem is not very big, because water tree is quite clear. As long as the practice of immortal mode is completed, Naruto''s new skill will be perfected, and such a small problem will be solved.


    Although it can''t be used now, Naruto is still optimistic. Does he think it''s good? At least there''s someone here with him.


    Shuishu takes a look at him and recalls Naruto when he was a child. It seems that he is almost such an optimist. Is it possible that it has something to do with his loneliness when he was a child? And often like to play pranks, if it is not such a person, really can not insist.


    Maybe he was a little fascinated. Naruto and Sakura said a few more words. Suddenly he saw the sight of Shuishu. Naruto asked, "Shuishu sauce, what''s on my face?"


    This guy looks very happy. I don''t know what''s in his mind. But the direct meaning of water supply trees may not be thinking about healthy things.


    Forget it, this guy is a little skinny. Now he''s all injured. I won''t say anything for the time being.


    Shuishu thought for a while, looked at Naruto for a while, and then explained, "I''m thinking about when, how about a fight? OK, remember our appointment? Better than anyone else

 Chapter 719

    Originally, Shuishu''s nature is not aggressive, but seeing that Naruto''s strength is becoming stronger day by day, his strength has not been greatly improved for a long time, and his psychological aspect is gradually becoming a little unbalanced, so I want to prove it by fighting.


    But now it''s definitely not enough. Let''s not say whether Naruto is willing to fight with her or not. What''s more, he just got hurt. Even if he wants to fight, he can''t fight, right?


    There is also a small thing here, that is, on the next day, Naruto is always thinking about eating ramen, saying: "when I come back from my mission, I don''t eat a bowl of ramen, I always think there is something less."


    I don''t like eating. I have to eat ramen.


    Forget it, for the sake of the wounded, he had no choice but to accompany him. But when the Ramen came up, it turned out that the injured hand was his right hand. He couldn''t even pick up the chopsticks. He had to be fed.


    It''s a lot of shit. It''s better to interrupt directly. Anyway, Shuishu won''t feed him. This guy is more and more presumptuous now. You know, from small to large, even Shuishu had no sister to feed her. Where would she feed this guy?


    Because he felt very uncomfortable, Shuishu didn''t want to help feed Naruto, but sasai, who accompanied him, took the initiative and put noodles into Naruto''s mouth.


    According to Sakai: "it''s difficult for a friend to stand up and help. This is a true friend, as the book says."


    Maybe it''s a picture of love between two boys feeding each other for a corrupt girl? But from the perspective of water tree, boys'' thinking is really disgusting!


    It''s a delicious ramen. It''s useless to have a little appetite.


    But at this time, Kakashi heard that they were here to eat noodles, but as soon as they came in, they saw Naruto and Sakai arguing.


    Asked what happened, Sakura, sitting beside the water tree, explained: "it''s not Naruto''s right hand can''t move. He''s considering who will feed him."


    "Oh, so it is." When Shuishu was still strange, he saw Kakashi pick up chopsticks, pick up ramen and send it to Naruto''s mouth: "come on, eat it


    This is what and what ah, even eat a ramen are restless, helpless to let water tree help the forehead sigh, but look at Naruto muddled force appearance, feel still quite fun to say.


    After eating ramen, the task of paying the bill is left to Kakashi. Accompanying Naruto out of Yile ramen, I didn''t expect to meet a few kids in the twinkling of an eye.


    It seems that muyewan has finally learned the art of shadow separation. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Shuishu is watching. Naruto comes up to muyewan and says, "have you finally learned how to separate? Let me see how much progress you have made


    Muyewan is ready. The body and shadow stand together and begin to seal: "color [harmony] lure: the art of Lily!"


    Change two hot figure, without a trace of cloth cover, only smoke around sensitive beauty. This skill ~ the legendary Lily skill?


    At this moment, the water tree was stunned. It''s true that she didn''t want to play lily with the method of shadow separation before, but this is mainly the time of three dimensions.


    Now that I am a girl, I always feel a strange feeling when I have another girl and Lily. So although I had such an idea at the beginning, it has never been implemented.


    Shuishu is still in a daze. Xiaoying angrily rolls up her sleeve and is ready to go up and beat muyewan. However, the first person to hit muyewan is Meng Huang, muyewan''s companion.


    "How can you do this kind of shameless thing in front of a lady?" he said


    The power of this fist is really not small, see Muye pills are beaten to fly out, the head is also the boss of a swollen bag, this is still a companion!


    But looking at menghuang''s fist, Shuishu thought of something and said to menghuang, "you''re very talented. Do you want me to teach you how to use strange power? After learning, make sure that one blow can send people to heaven


    It''s a joke, of course. Menghuang estimates that even if he learns, he won''t use it on muyewan, will he?


    Sakura is still here with a smile, but immediately thought of a thing, back to Naruto said: "every time you meet, will not do this kind of thing?"


    Naruto quickly denies that he doesn''t want to be beaten. You know, Sakura is really weird. He has heard about it before, and he was almost killed once, that is, he was beaten by gangshou.


    Of course, he knows how terrible the strange power is! Hastily replied: "how possible, this Ninja is used to confuse the enemy, and this is a contest between the two of us."


    Did not expect to have such a thing, Sakura gas is also pinch Fist: "you two guys, too shameless a little bit, learn this kind of art is only you."


    Shuishu is looking at Xiaoying. When he is teaching Naruto a lesson, he suddenly thinks of the development of Ninjutsu. From a serious point of view, this kind of Ninjutsu is really boring, and it''s very unorthodox.


    But I have to say that sometimes, you can really play an unparalleled magic effect. The most classic example is playing boss huiyeji. You know, as the ancestor of chakra, huiyeji is not afraid of many powerful Ninjutsu, but he failed in front of this Ninjutsu.


    Think of here, water tree inadvertently said: "this Ninja is very boring, and can be said to be very obscene, but maybe it will really be useful at some time."


    "Ha?" Sakura thought she had heard it wrong. How could Shuishu, a girl, say such a thing?


    But water tree quickly gave an example, pointing to the side of the direction: "such as this guy!"


    Looking in the direction of her finger, Sakura really saw it and immediately understood why Shuishu said that. Indeed, if it was this person, this kind of boring and obscene Ninjutsu could really play a miraculous role!


    No one else came. It was the "lecherous Fairy" who came. He was raising his hand to say hello, but the atmosphere of the scene made him feel that something was wrong.


    Naruto, of course, also saw the comer, and happily called out: "ah, it''s a lecherous fairy!"


    See this guy, Sakura helplessly help the forehead.


    By this time Naruto had already passed by, he and Zilai also said hello.


    Shuishu patted Sakura on the shoulder and said, "boys, this is a normal thing. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    That''s what I said, but when I turned to zilaiye, I saw him and Kakashi, as if they had cast a look. Meanwhile, Kakashi nodded clearly. It seems that something is wrong?

 Chapter 720

    When Shuishu saw Zilai and Kakashi, she seemed to have exchanged something, but she didn''t pay much attention to it, because if she didn''t know something, she would be in trouble.


    It''s a little late. There''s not much to do. Naruto is asked to accompany him. Sakura needs to go back to the hospital first. Shuishu, who has nothing to do, just goes home.


    Back to the residence of the Japanese, I happened to meet the Japanese foot. He took a little fish food and sowed it in the water, which attracted countless goldfish fighting.


    He saw the water tree coming back, with a smile on his face: "it''s coming back, how''s the task finished?"


    Shuishu took a look at the goldfish. After hearing what he said, he turned to shrug his shoulders and said, "it''s finished very well. The two members of Xiao have solved it. There will be no news from them in a short time! "


    This is a normal thing. According to the plot of Huoying, it should be Penn attacking Muye once again.


    However, judging from the current time point, it is far from the time expected. That''s why we have such a judgment.


    Rizu nodded and finally finished scattering a handful of fish food. Then he clapped his hands and said, "you just came back at the right time. Just now, the field was handed over. It''s estimated that you have to carry out the task. You can''t come back for a while. There''s one thing I wanted her to do, but now I have no choice but to have you to do it for me. "


    Shuishu asked what was the matter. Rizu took out a letter from her arms and taught her: "this is a letter I wrote to the bamboo tribe."


    Looking at the letter strangely, I didn''t know what my father wanted to do? If you just send a letter, can you give it to all the people below?


    Perhaps because of Shuishu''s doubts, rizu explained: "you should know that we have made friends with Xiangyi and zhucho from generation to generation. We often walk around each other. This letter is to inform the other party of the time of the next meeting. Of course, there are other contents in it, and this is also for them to see. "


    It''s a simple task to send a message. According to the speed of water tree, you can use the bow and the shadow to go on the road continuously. You can reach the land of grass in three days and complete it once a week.


    However, this task is second, because there are still some things that need a little time to prepare. It is said that we should give a little gift. After all, it is a family with a long history. Necessary gifts are needed.


    The specific time required is expected to start in two days. As for this family mission, rizu said that he would explain to Huoying for Shuishu later.


    Shuishu didn''t refuse after thinking about it. Anyway, he has two days to rest. Although he may be a little bored without the young farmland, it''s still very enjoyable to find some free time in the task.


    The water tree went to bed early that night and got up early the next day.


    I was just about to have a look at what I had for breakfast. When I came out of the room and came into the yard, I saw a small figure, practicing again and again.


    "Fireworks?"


    When I was young, I didn''t pay much attention to fireworks, but it was my sister after all. Shuishu still had a lot of feelings for her. It''s this little girl. Sometimes she is too strong. If she doesn''t make fun of her, she will blush.


    When she heard someone calling her, Hua Huo noticed her sister and immediately stopped her next practice. She vomited a few mouthfuls of coarse Qi from her mouth. It seemed that she had practiced for a while.


    This surprised Shuishu: "do you get up so early to practice? Looks like you''re starting to practice again? "


    The secret and unique knowledge of the Japanese: Huitian has the ability of absolute defense. Shuishu doesn''t know where it is, but the difficulty of practicing Ninjutsu is not easy.


    Almost two years ago, when Hua Huo was only nine years old, she began to quarrel with rizu to learn. But at that time, she was so young that she didn''t even need many chakras, so she once suspended her practice and stayed in school to learn basic knowledge first.


    However, due to the influence of Naruto recently, Hata also means to develop new skills, which makes HuaHuo want to learn back to heaven again. She is only 11 years old now, but she is still a little too young. You know, even Ning Ci, who is known as a genius, only explored Ninjutsu at the age of 13.


    However, it seems that HuaHuo works very hard, and Shuishu doesn''t dissuade him again, but HuaHuo seems to understand and still insists on saying: "yes, I want to learn back to heaven!"


    "Well, you work hard!" Shuishu touched her head and encouraged her to say, "Huitian is a very advanced ninja. Even elder brother Ningci learned it when he was 13 years old. You are only eleven years old now. If you can surpass Ning Ci, you will surpass his genius! "


    It''s an obvious encouragement, isn''t it? But in the fireworks sound, feel a little bad taste. Even Ning Ci, who was regarded as a genius, learned it at the age of 13. Can he learn it now?


    Of course, Shuishu could see her distress and said, "do you think Ningci is a genius that can''t be surpassed?"


    Hua Huo pauses for a moment, and then looks at Shuishu with strange eyes. After all, Ning Ci''s talent is recognized. Although he failed in a Zhongren exam, he proved to be Naruto and was taught by himself. However, Ning CI is completely alone in practice. If he is not a gifted ninja, how can he do it?


    For the expression of fireworks, Shuishu is completely in the eye, understand why she has such an idea. But still rigorous said to her: "indeed, some people will be very talented, with a far higher starting point than ordinary people. But practice is a cumulative process, I remember a ninja said: "efforts will not betray people."


    The last sentence is to apply what violet said to Li. The content is a bit of soul chicken soup, but I have to admit that this sentence is somewhat reasonable.


    Heaven rewards diligence. People who don''t work hard just want to enjoy their success. Can pie fall from the sky? It should be a trap, right!


    Ning CI has a talent that he even admits to. Without anyone''s instruction, he can learn the secret and unique knowledge of the Japanese. But if he doesn''t practice hard, will he learn to "return to heaven" with a flash in his mind?


    This is definitely impossible, so the fireworks of water tree show great confidence: "I saw just now that your practice achievements are similar to those of heaven. The reason why you still fail every time is that one is the problem of proficiency, and the other is your own control?"

 Chapter 721

    Anyway, these two days have nothing to do, so Shuishu just guides the practice of fireworks.


    As I have seen just now, it seems that HuaHuo''s Huitian practice has almost mastered the technical level, but it will still be ejected by failure every time. There should be many reasons.


    First of all, there''s no way to hurry up. You can only practice over and over again until practice makes perfect. For this, the elder has already said to Hua Huo: "give yourself a little time. Maybe it''s a way."


    However, in addition to the problem of proficiency, water tree also judged the lack of control of fireworks.


    This is not about chakra''s control. After two years of water tree training, and with the help of white eyes, chakra''s control of fireworks is basically no problem.


    Now, when we talk about poor control, we point out the coordination of the body. You should know that when you use Huitian, the human body is in a state of high-speed rotation, so centrifugal force is bound to appear.


    If you are a skilled user, you can control this kind of power, but fireworks is not good at present. When you use Huitian for high-speed rotation, there will be some deviation. This deviation will be amplified by centrifugal force, in other words, it will be thrown out!


    Of course, for the time being, what we are talking about is conjecture. In order to verify this idea, the water tree draws a circle at the foot of fireworks: "you just stand in this circle, and continue to try to go back to heaven?"


    HuaHuo nodded to show understanding, put forward a posture, and then drank: "back to the sky!"


    The rotation of Huitian triggers a whirlwind. Chakra is released from her center, forming a visible barrier. This is the rudiment of Huitian. If you look from the appearance, it is very close to the formation of Huitian, but the result is that fireworks are still thrown out.


    A little unwilling to stand up, want to get the answer of water tree. At this time, the water tree pointed to the circle drawn just now and said to the fireworks again, "do you see it now? This is your return to heaven. "


    Where HuaHuo stood just now, the circle she drew was still in the same place, but judging from the traces on the ground, when she used Huitian, she had deviated from the circle,


    It seems that the conjecture is correct. Here is the influence of centrifugal force.


    Shuishu didn''t tell the truth, but said the reason directly: "when I was practicing in the past, I used to throw the shot put, that is, holding the shot put and spinning in place, then throwing it as far as possible. It''s a very primitive sport. It''s the equivalent of cannonballs in ancient wars. "


    Return to the sky and shot put are certainly not the same, but both have one thing in common, that is, they will rotate in place to achieve enough power.


    Although the metaphor is a little vague, HuaHuo is a smart girl, and immediately connects the information of separation: "I see, I probably already know. Huitian originally took itself as the center and carried out high-speed rotation to defend. But when I use it, the center point moves, so it''s thrown out like a shot put. "


    Yes, I can teach you!


    Water tree nodded with satisfaction: "three years ago in the test, you have seen ningciyong Huitian, right? When he used Huitian, it was a point rotating from beginning to end. Now you know the reason for the failure


    It''s a pity that Shuishu himself can''t go back to heaven. He can only help to analyze some problems by judging his performance. But that''s all that has been said. How to do it or solve it next, the rest can only see HuaHuo''s own practice.


    If you can''t master the method, the most stupid thing is that practice makes perfect. If you practice again and again, you can learn it sooner or later.


    Although there is no way to directly teach Hua Huo to return to heaven, Shui Shu still gives Hua Huo her usual practice experience and skills, hoping that it will help her.


    In this way, she was accompanied for one day. During the meal, both of them were still discussing practice.


    Originally, he has always been a serious person. It is considered impolite to eat and talk. However, knowing that Shuishu and HuaHuo are discussing practice and exchanging experience with each other, there is no stopping them.


    That''s the end of the day.


    The next day is a new day. In the morning, Shuishu has breakfast at ease. Rizu says to Shuishu, "the present that needs to be given has started loading. It is expected that the decoration will be finished before 10 o''clock."


    When he said this, rizu also specially reminded: "we are family friends of Xiangyi and zhuchou. You are the eldest daughter of Xiangyi. Everything you say and do is related to the two families. So be careful what you say and do as much as possible!"


    Of course, Shuishu is clear about this matter. After all, it is the relationship between two families. Although it is no more significant than two countries, it is still of great significance.


    Water tree nodded clearly: "don''t worry, although I haven''t done diplomacy, I went there once a few years ago, and I still have a little confidence!"


    Finish eating a simple breakfast, a few pieces of coarse grain bread and a glass of milk, and then go to check the decoration, ready to start at any time.


    Oh, by the way, I almost forgot one thing, because the mission this time is diplomacy, and it''s the two families of the RI clan and the Takeshi clan. It''s not about the Ninja mission.


    So before this departure, rizu asked Shuishu to be more formal. Because considering the bamboo family, which is a relatively conservative family, Shuishu must wear kimono.


    Well, about the clothing, I remember there was a statement before, right?


    Although Shuishu doesn''t reject kimonos, she doesn''t like to wear them by herself, but she likes to watch them. Especially the lovely girls, such as Daisy, blush at every move. They really have a different flavor.


    But if it''s water tree itself, it won''t make her happy. Because kimono is not good enough to make great strides, let alone use Ninjutsu, it is impossible to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall.


    Always used to unrestrained water tree, of course, is very do not like. But now it''s a last resort. In order to complete this diplomatic mission, I can only bite my teeth and bear it now: "MD, it''s all girls, and it''s not ugly to wear kimonos. When the mission is completed, it''s over ~!"


    It''s also a world of fire shadows. Basically, it''s island culture. So Shuishu is a girl in kimono now. No one will think it''s wrong. It''s just that Shuishu doesn''t like it very much.


    But when Shuishu came out in kimono and was about to leave, he found a familiar person.

 Chapter 722

    This person is no other than Ningci!


    It turns out that not long ago, kaiban just came back. Recently, he is on standby, and he is very talented and tolerant, so he was assigned to perform the task.


    But I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. When Shuishu saw Ningci, he found that his eyes were a bit abnormal, as if his eyes were flashing.


    Water tree thought he had a problem, so he came up to say hello to him: "I didn''t expect it was quite a coincidence, you are also an entourage?"


    "Well, yes, I''m in charge of the guard." Ning CI nodded and replied quickly, but the light in his eyes did not decrease, but he might have noticed that Shuishu looked at himself in a strange way, and quickly explained: "I seldom see you in kimono, I didn''t expect you to look so good in kimono."


    How does this guy talk? What is "unexpected"? Psychologically, a feeling of wanting to beat him?


    But now I''m wearing kimono. It''s not suitable for fighting. I can''t bear to be upset and say to this guy, "what''s the matter? You look very handsome. If you put on kimono, you will look good too! "


    Turning around and saying that he is a little white faced, I don''t know that Ning CI can''t listen to him. What I think is that this sentence is very obvious, he should be able to hear it, right?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you understand, because in the island culture, there are not no men as Geisha, and at first geisha were all men, but later they were replaced by women. So if it''s not ironic, it''s not necessarily a curse.


    Ningci didn''t seem to care much, just casually replied: "time is up, we''re going to start."


    According to the Ninja''s speed, three or four days is enough to go to the land of grass, but it will take at least a week to go on foot in good weather and road conditions.


    A few days along the way will inevitably be a bit boring, the only way to relieve boredom is to chat.


    Besides two hired coachmen, there are four ninjas in Ningci. They work in groups of two to take care of a carriage. This should be a very average configuration.


    Water tree''s side is Ning Ci, two people have nothing to say, maybe also don''t know what to say? There seems to be no topic. So I put more energy on another ninja.


    This Ninja is actually the maid huazi around before Shuishu!


    Because before accompanying Shuishu to take the Zhongren examination, he had already obtained the status of Zhongren. And since this period of time, also excellently completed two tasks, get the permission of day foot sent to carry out this task.


    Huazi is two years older than Shuishu. In this way, she is 18 years old, which is the most youthful age of a girl. Water tree, who always has a hobby, will never miss such an opportunity.


    From time to time will use language to tease, such as: "dear sister huazi, do you have any favorite boy? Not at all! So what do you think of me? "


    If it''s not like this: "you see, you are single, I am also single. It''s better for us to be a couple, isn''t it?"


    If Shuishu is a boy, he will be beaten.


    But fortunately, she is a girl, and the Ninjas of the Japanese clan may all know the character of Shuishu. They can do whatever they like, which should belong to the type of daring to love and hate. Although she is a little smart, she is a little careless in her life. It''s well known that she teases the second young lady Daisy and likes to see her blush.


    Looking at Shuishu growing up huazi, where will she be deceived, for such harassment, basically will not give attitude.


    However, Ningci can''t see it any more. Although Shuishu is flirting with huazi, he still reminds him: "you two are girls. In broad daylight, this problem always needs to be covered up, right? Can two girls get married in the end? "


    I didn''t expect that from Ning Ci''s mouth, I could say such a modern feeling.


    The concept of Huoying world is not used in the three-dimensional world. Although there is no taboo about the relationship between men and women, homosexuality is still quite rare. Of course, even in the three dimensional world, homosexuality is not taboo on the topic, but the mainstream society still does not agree with it.


    Shuishu always scoffs at such a mainstream idea. In the past, he liked the two-dimensional dead fat house and never cared whether it was a base or a lily. So he said to Ning Ci that "two girls can''t get married.".


    She said with disdain: "what''s wrong with girls and girls getting married? If one of you boys can beat me, then I can post it back to him, but is there? "


    Because I believe in my own strength, few people of the same age can match her. And if anyone wants to take the challenge of marriage, it''s estimated that they will have to bear all her anger, and they can''t run away. Unless it''s someone with a lot of life, there''s still the possibility of being killed.


    Don''t ask why to talk about such a boring topic. This is actually an attitude on the surface. A man who wants to marry Shuishu must have a big life! Otherwise, we can only beat her, or we need to consider the violent life after marriage after we marry her.


    This kind of answer will certainly make many people difficult to accept, at least listen to let Ningci all shrunk his head, but on second thought, it is not that he wants to marry this violent woman, why worry about her husband in the future? The most is to help beg for more happiness!


    But then again, huazi thought of something and immediately said to Shuishu: "Miss Shuishu, this time we visit zhuzou, Ju said that we are invited by zhuzou. In addition, I also heard that the head of zhuchou clan is considering finding a wife for his 16-year-old son


    The news came so suddenly that water tree''s face changed, and a bad premonition immediately appeared in his psychological aspect.


    The two families are close friends. Considering the sustainable development of the relationship between the two families, marriage is not impossible.


    Apart from other things, at least as far as I know, he is definitely a man with foresight. Hatada has feelings for Naruto for more than ten years. As the head of the family, doesn''t he know?


    But he never stopped such a relationship until he finally proved it. His judgment is extremely correct, Naruto is worthy of investment, not only to become the hero of Muye, but also to save the world''s heroes, and become the fire shadow of Muye!


    If this is the case, will you be betrayed as a means of marriage to maintain a relationship with the takers?

 Chapter 723

    The story of marriage in Shuishu''s memory is not a very strange thing. Although it has nothing to do with being looked at, the story of "Zhaojun leaving the fortress" in the three-dimensional world is familiar.


    In addition, I also know that during the northern and Southern Dynasties, there was a man named Duguxin, who left seven daughters and three of them became queens, spanning the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Sui Dynasty and Tang Dynasty for three consecutive dynasties, so that the famous Tang Taizong Li Shimin was also the grandson of his daughter!


    Because of the lessons learned in history, we have to say that it''s a suspicious thing. Shuishu can''t help worrying about it. Don''t sell himself to his cheap father?


    Of course, this idea just came out and was soon dismissed by Ning CI. He was very indifferent and said, "didn''t you just say that? Who wants to marry you should beat you first. Few people of your age should be your opponents, right


    Well, after hearing Ning Ci''s words, let Shuishu have a snack.


    Speaking of this visit, rizu didn''t mention it to himself. I think it''s because he didn''t intend to enforce it. It''s estimated that he maintained a laissez faire attitude.


    If the young masters of Shuishu and zhuchou call, it''s not bad for the Japanese. If not, it''s a diplomatic call. In addition, I would like to remind you that this time is about family diplomacy, so you must be careful in everything you say and do. Does it still have such a meaning?


    The trouble is that there is a little trouble, but fortunately there is room for maneuver. Shuishu is still a little clever. It should not be very difficult to deal with such a small trouble.


    Of course, it''s best to be multi-minded, so that she can finish the task smoothly, so that she can go back to work. However, just in case, Shuishu calculated carefully in his mind, so that he could have a plan to protect himself. The so-called "be prepared for no danger"!


    Finally, when I entered the boundary of the land of grass, and directly came to the northern region, the chaos here was a little serious. As soon as I got out of the border of the land of fire, I met with an unsightly robber, and I wanted to rob. But there are ninjas like Ning CI around. It''s not easy to beat a group of thieves.


    Such a small accident, did not cause any obstacles, also did not encounter behind, presumably that there is a ninja''s protection, there is no absolute certainty to dare to rob again, this is almost no difference with looking for death.


    Soon after arriving at zhucho clan, Shuishu carefully observed it and felt that the change here was not very big. It may be related to the bamboo family, which is relatively conservative and has something to do with the environment.


    When the people of the zhuzou clan saw someone approaching, they instinctively gathered around with weapons. However, in Ningci, their superficial identity made them realize that they were members of the Japanese clan.


    Soon a few people came out of the bamboo tribe. They wanted to confirm their identity. Unexpectedly, it didn''t matter,

 Chapter 724

    Seeing the young man saluting himself, a smile appeared on his face. Then he made a gesture and said, "Shenwu, come and see who it is."


    Shen Wu looked back at the old man and saw the water tree in the middle at the first sight. He was stunned for a moment and then immediately showed a smile: "it''s sister Shuishu! Long time no see


    When he saw the visitor, Shuishu had already guessed who it was, but he didn''t expect that in the past three years, the little boy who was similar to himself had grown into a handsome boy.


    His face is very similar to his father, also has a knife cut general face, it can be seen that the edges and corners of the muscle. Standing tall and straight in front of the water tree, it''s estimated that it''s 1.77 meters or 1.78 meters. Now it''s only 16 or 17 years old, and there''s still a little room for growth. When it''s 18, it should be 1.8 meters.


    Such a change is really not small, compared with Naruto''s coming back, it gives people more feeling. It has always been said that the 18 changes of women are the same as that of boys, and the changes are not small when they grow up.


    Maybe I was a little stunned. I didn''t know who pushed the water tree before I suddenly woke up. As a result, at first glance, he saw Shen Wu in front of him and felt that he was a little close. His face turned red and he stepped back. Sorry, he said, "yes, it''s more than three years. It''s almost four years. You''ve changed so much that I almost don''t recognize you."


    The meeting between the two children looked good. Jiubao nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, he said to Shenwu: "don''t stand here, please come to the house and sit down with the friends of the group."


    The people of zhuchou are very enthusiastic. If they don''t know it, they think it''s a hospitable family. But in fact, such enthusiasm can only be enjoyed by heri people.


    The houses are very simple Japanese style. Everyone sits on the ground directly. The person in the main position is of course Kubo. On both sides are Kubo''s son Shenwu, and the big miss Shuishu of the family of the Japanese.


    He ordered people to deliver fruits and special cakes, because he didn''t know what to do. When he saw the food in front of him, Shuishu thought about it and picked up a fruit to eat.


    However, when she was eating, she looked at Shen Wu in front of her. Although she had known someone for a long time, she couldn''t help looking at the changes she hadn''t seen for many years.


    I didn''t expect him to grow so strong. He didn''t need to be strong at that time, but now the water tree can tell. The breath from Shen Wu''s body is absolutely the result of life and death struggle.


    It''s very rare to say that I''ve been injured in battle. I''ve only been injured by this guy once or twice, except for the collapse of wood leaves.


    Although at that time, there was a reason, leading to their own physical problems, so that their King Kong is not bad failure, just let their own unfortunate injury. But I have to admit that it''s the only time that I hurt myself from the aspect of strength.


    Shenwu also saw that Shuishu was looking at himself intentionally, so he subconsciously said, "sister Shuishu, Er ~ can I call you like this?"


    Shuishu nodded and got her approval. Shenwu continued: "although I haven''t been out much, there''s still news coming in from outside. I heard that sister Shuishu studied with the fifth generation of Huoying and became Shangren a few months ago. "


    I didn''t expect that Shenwu, who stayed in this place all the year round, knew that he was studying with Huoying and that he had become Shangren. Want to come to these news are through before, to a clan of Ninja where of know?


    But what he heard was all about himself. Shuishu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been studying with Huoying for the past three years. I took the Zhongren test a few months ago and got good results. After being recognized, I became a Shangren teacher."


    "Oh, that''s so powerful!" Don''t know why, get water tree''s answer, Shenwu appear excited look, he also outspoken stand up, and then go to water tree''s side, respectfully bow salute way: "water tree sister, please contact with me!"


    Water tree suddenly a Leng, no, exactly say is silly.


    This, this is what the situation, although know this trip is a problem, but the other side without warning, suddenly say such words, or no preparation!


    It was at this moment that all the people in the room held their breath and focused on the two of them, especially the water tree, as if they were waiting for her answer.


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent and terrible, like the sound of a needle falling to the ground, which everyone could hear clearly. But this kind of time is doomed to be very short, because in the next second, a terrible scream is issued, which is an ultrasonic attack, and everyone has to cover their ears.


    Shuishu dares to make sure that he has never been teased like this since he grew up. No, it can''t be said to be a joke. It''s just a joke! Let''s not say whether we can accept such things, even if we are normal girls, we may have plans to get married in the future.


    But such a direct confession makes people unprepared. It''s not that you''re handsome. You don''t ask your feelings, but you speak out in front of so many people. Even if you''re a girl from an ordinary family, how can you meet people in the future!


    In front of the water tree, Shen Wu, who faced the sound waves, felt dizzy. It took him a long time to slow down. He didn''t know the weight. He rubbed his ears and said, "what does that mean? Are you as excited as me? "


    This guy ~ is this intentional?!


    The teeth of the water tree were fighting. They stretched out a finger to Shenwu, trying to say something, but they swallowed it back. As a result, they made a more sharp cry.


    I''m really lucky that all the windows here are made of paper and wood. If it is replaced with glass, I''m afraid all of them will be broken.


    This continued for another half a minute, Shenwu had been shocked by the scream of the water tree, just like kneeling in front of the water tree. In the eyes not from of reveal don''t understand of facial expression, at the same time still have a little afraid of appearance, this is afraid of water tree of voice?


    After all, it''s in the territory of the bamboo tribe, and it''s absolutely not enough to mess up the relationship between the two families.


    Ping returns to his own mood, looks at Shen Wu''s appearance, and asks him to get up first instead of climbing. First, he listens to his own question: "why do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 725

    Water tree''s tone is a little questioning, but it sounds more questioning.


    It''s true that when I see Shenwu again, I''m really attracted by his changes. I didn''t expect that the little boy three years ago grew into a handsome young man.


    If she is a flower crazy girl, maybe she will nod her head and agree, but Shuishu is definitely not a flower crazy girl. Besides, her relationship with Shenwu is far from intimate, right?


    Shenwu heard the tone of Shuishu, first instinctively dull, and soon understood that his confession was too sudden. He began to explain: "in fact, from the last time we met, I fell in love with you, but I didn''t dare to say that at that time."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just think you''re cute, and you''re the first and only girl who threw me down. We zhuchou people advocate bravery, so I''ve been in love with you since then! "


    I feel dizzy. I''m really unlucky today. I didn''t go out to see the almanac. First, I didn''t laugh at it twice in a row. Now I have a confession of self abuse. Is he still happy if he falls down?


    Shuishu was about to cry. Fortunately, sister huazi came out to help her when the situation was not good: "this young master, you like our young lady, we understand, but the way of your confession is too direct, right? Don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate? "


    Boys may think it''s a romantic way to tell their favorite girls, but it doesn''t necessarily get the approval of girls.


    This strange mainly comes from the different ways of thinking of boys and girls. Because boys are more in pursuit of purpose, girls are enjoying the process.


    One of the simplest expressions is shopping. Most boys buy things directly, such as a pair of shoes. It''s OK to see the style. It''s suitable to wear. The price is reasonable. If you want to buy it, you can buy it directly.


    But when girls go shopping, it''s a completely different way of thinking. They also like a pair of shoes again, and they have to go to other places to have a look, or even go to a whole shopping mall and all the shoe stores.


    However, this way of thinking, will inevitably make boys and girls, there are great differences. For example, the situation is almost the same now. Shen Wu here thinks: I like you and I want to tell you. Is there a problem?


    Shen Wu didn''t know what was wrong with him. Fortunately, Ning CI stood up to wake him up: "brother Shen Wu, you may not know something. Miss Shuishu of our family is very spoiled on weekdays. Moreover, among the people of the same age in Muye village, almost no one can beat her. So I have already said that if I want to marry her, I have to beat her. "


    To put this sentence out, Ning CI noticed Shen Wu''s expression, and had a sudden appearance: "it''s like this. No wonder sister Shuishu is so powerful. If her husband can''t beat her wife, she really can''t deserve it!"


    Said here, Shenwu''s face appeared a pair of serious eyes, and then again said to the water tree: "sister water tree, you can rest assured, I will become, you imagine the man!"


    A mouthful of old blood wants to gush out. How low is this guy''s EQ? He has already fought with Naruto!


    Water tree is already don''t know, again what words say export. Or Ning CI saw what she meant and then helped to explain: "I know that there is a tradition in the bamboo tribe, which is to show their strength and conquer the girl they like."


    This guy said enough, but she agreed with Shuishu, because she really wanted to beat this guy. However, while making sure that he had this idea, Shuishu saw that Ning Ci''s eyes also had a sense of longing.


    This kind of eyes is very complex, there is a kind of want to protect their own things, do not want others to get, and there is a sense of want to fight.


    It''s almost drunk. People who are slow to respond can feel it. What''s more, Shuishu is not a fool. Although he can''t believe Ning Ci, he may have that kind of interest in himself. After all, they are very close by blood, but it can''t be ruled out. Does this guy want to see his own jokes?


    Well, it''s no use guessing now. Shuishu said impolitely, "your imagination is really rich. How can you talk so rashly about this kind of thing for a girl''s whole life?"


    "If a girl has no feeling for a boy, even if she is forced, she will not be happy. It''s a pity that both of you look pretty handsome. I didn''t expect that one EQ is lower than the other. "


    I don''t know what these two guys think, but it''s about their marriage. Shuishu won''t let them discuss it. First of all, I can''t pass my own level!


    Maybe I saw the attitude of water tree, and I didn''t like the topic to be discussed. Aware of the mistake, Ningci shut up. Shenwu wanted to say something else, but at this time, Jiubao, who was sitting on it, said: "Shenwu, you are too impulsive. Sit down first!"


    "Shuishu is a girl from outside. She is no better than the girl from our family. And you''ve heard uncle rizu say that Shuishu is very independent."


    Seeing that his father had said that, Shen Wu had already realized his problem, so he had to step down for a while. But he still had strong feelings in his eyes when he looked at the water tree.


    Although she doesn''t have a bad impression on Shenwu, and admits that he is tall and handsome, she will never reach the level of association with him, or even make a promise with her body.


    Of course, I have thought about it for a long time before. With the growth of my age, I will get married sooner or later. So it''s not that there is no psychological preparation for getting married, but one thing is for sure, if the end of the marriage is, you will choose a person you like.


    However, she is only 16 years old now, which could have been postponed for a few years. As a result, she didn''t expect that someone would tell her now. This is something she didn''t expect.


    At this time, Jiubao finished educating his son and turned his eyes back to Shuishu. He also saw her twinkling eyes, a little resistance and a little hesitation. In short, he was reluctant.


    How to say that he is a decades old adult, Jiubao can guess some ideas of Shuishu, but he also said: "Shuishu, you don''t have to take it too seriously. Your father and I were brothers when we were young. This time you come here for diplomacy, you and my son want to deepen the friendship between our two families."

 Chapter 726

    As the head of the family, Kubo''s words immediately defuse the atmosphere of the scene and let Shuishu feel relieved.


    Of course, the words are still a bit interesting, still a bit like to deepen the relationship. The reason is also very clear. Kubo has several children, but Shenwu is his eldest son. To put it bluntly, it is possible to succeed to the throne and become the patriarch of the bamboo tribe.


    At the same time, on the side of the day clan, the influence on the original plot is excluded. Because of the appearance of Shuishu, she is the eldest daughter of the day clan. It''s just the same age, so it''s perfect to plan to marry each other and enhance the relationship between the two families.


    Shuishu had thought of this possibility, and was not too surprised. However, he did not respond positively to it. He just said, "we have a family of days and a family of bamboo. But the relationship established from generation to generation should be inherited."


    In a word, it''s polite, but it''s not a combination at the cost of marriage. Let''s not say whether Shuishu will agree or not. In fact, such a relationship is inherently unstable.


    There is a profound example in the history of the Han Dynasty. No matter how he made peace with the Huns, he would still be invaded. Only when his own strength is strong, can he get real peace.


    Although the relationship between the Japanese and the Chucho is certainly large, for example, between countries, as two generations of ancient families, there is no doubt that this kind of inheritance is not a marriage, which can achieve the effect of inheritance.


    Of course, Shuishu''s impression of Shenwu is not bad. In fact, it''s OK. If we can communicate more in the future, we can still maintain such a relationship. We don''t have to pay the price of marriage happiness.


    I think Jiubao has known for a long time that Shuishu''s character is very independent and hates being controlled. This must be something rizu said. Even Shuishu''s father has no way, and he has no qualification to discipline.


    However, hearing Shuishu say so, Jiubao was more or less relieved, so he nodded and said, "that''s good."


    After the polite words, Shuishu delivered the letter to her by the way to Jiubao.


    Jiubao casually opened the letter to have a look. After reading the contents of the letter, the corners of his mouth seemed to show a smile. Then he put the letter into his arms and said again, "water tree girl, er, our bamboo tribe is not as prosperous as your woody leaves, but it has our own characteristics. Let Shenwu take you for a walk in a moment, and I''ll give it to you in the evening, Prepare for a big party to celebrate


    Without waiting for Shuishu to reply, Jiubao would have a son. Shenwu whispered: "you stinky boy, don''t bully your sister Shuishu. Just like she said: marriage is a girl''s life. How can you be so rash. Now I''ll give you a chance to atone for what you''ve done! "


    After that, he also said to the Ninjas of the day clan: "you can walk around in our clan. I dare not say that you can match Muye village, but we bamboo clan will not let you down."


    People salute him at last, and then wait until he leaves first.


    The water tree breathed out a breath in secret. Just now, the words of Lord Jiubao smoothed out the scene, and gave his son a chance to get close to him. He was really an old fox.


    All the time, people who think that bamboo is a kind of family are full of brains and muscles. But it seems that they can be the head of a family. If they have strength but no smart mind, they are not competent for this position, right?


    Wait for Kubo to go away and leave it to the younger generation.


    Shen Wu came to the water tree and said to the water tree kindly, "come on, my father wants me to show you around. You didn''t see it last time. You can''t miss it this time."


    After thinking about it, Shuishu agreed to come down. Anyway, there is no harm in walking around. What''s more, you can understand the local conditions and customs. Don''t come here twice. When you go back, you still don''t know anything. Isn''t it a shame?


    Accompanied by Shenwu, Shuishu can observe the local customs and customs of the bamboo tribe from a close distance. The first feeling for her was like watching the river drama in ancient costume.


    Of course, this is normal. After all, the setting of Huoying world is mainly Japanese style. Although there is a little concept of heterotopia, it is only a small part.


    However, this is another world after all. If we observe it carefully enough, we can still see many different places. This country is called the country of grass. When you hear the name of this country, you should know it, right? There must be many grasslands in this country.


    Therefore, the life style of zhuchou people not only has the form of agricultural society in the past, but also has the rudiments of many grazing industries. The first thing that Shuishu thought of was the Mongols. Yes, they were the people living in the three dimensional world.


    In the three dimensional world, Shuishu had never been to Mongolia, even Inner Mongolia. But when I was in college, there was a classmate from Mongolian nationality in my class, so I had heard something about Mongolian life.


    Of course, what I want to say here is not that the zhuzou people are very similar to the Mongolian people. After all, they are different from the two nations in the world. But there is also grazing, because this kind of existence can make the water tree understand why the bamboo tribe invades the grassland all the year round.


    According to the observation of water trees, first of all, they have the habit of eating meat. People who eat meat all the year round must be stronger than vegetarians. And the character will become more fierce, which is the performance of combat effectiveness.


    In addition, as a requirement of animal husbandry, it is necessary to have abundant water plants. Whenever the annual autumn and winter season comes, the weight loss of cattle and sheep will be quite serious. If the harvest of grain in the field is not enough, the people of the bamboo tribe have to worry about starvation. In this way, it is inevitable to invade the country of grass and plunder living materials in order to survive.


    This is just like the reason why ancient China was often invaded by northern nomads. Moreover, the country of grass here is a small country that is not strong. It is more like the Chinese dynasty in a weak period. Of course, it is the preferred target of the bamboo tribe.


    The invasion of the farming people by the nomads can be compared to the looting of the village by bandits. From the perspective of agricultural civilization, such behavior is no different from evil behavior. However, if we stand from the perspective of nomads and fight for survival, there will be no evil or justice.

 Chapter 727

    If it was in the three dimensional world, Shuishu''s mentality was only in his twenties, which was the age when he was hot-blooded and easy to get up. It''s easy to think of his own country and the history of foreign invasion. Water tree is absolutely disgusting and repulsive!


    However, after she came to this world, with her mentality becoming more mature, especially after becoming tolerant, she went through battle after battle, and gradually realized that sometimes in order to survive, she had to kill other people.


    The most simple and intuitive example is the day when the collapse of the wood leaf happened. In the battle, either you die or I live. Killing is a crime. Invasion is evil. It''s just a peaceful time. There is also an explanation from the victor.


    Ninja''s world is not equal to the law of nature, but if there is no strength and struggle, it will reincarnate the lamb to be slaughtered. Only when you are strong enough to survive, can you talk about a bright future.


    Shuishu looked at the local conditions and customs of zhuzou people, and couldn''t help sighing: "in order to survive, human beings have caused wars countless times. Although they know it''s wrong, they still appear again and again. Those who die will be buried under the loess, and those who survive will stand on it. "


    When this sentence comes out, even Shuishu doesn''t know why he said it. It seems that he blurted it out subconsciously.


    But maybe that''s the feeling? This is a sigh of helplessness. In the last sentence, we can feel that fighting is just a game between winners and losers.


    Shen Wu on one side has no mental age of Shuishu. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Shuishu''s words, but simply thinks that the original intention of fighting is to win: "our life is simple, and there is no intrigue from the outside world. I''ve heard all kinds of criticisms from the outside world, but that''s what we are, I will fight for what I want. "


    What I''m trying to say is nice. This is a kind of beautification of robbery.


    Psychologically, she is a water tree with some understanding. Of course, she will not talk about this kind of problem, and there is no need to argue about it. After all, in the three-dimensional world, she has heard a saying: "if you do not do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    When you stroll around, you not only see the idyllic scenery here, but also see the galloping horses, as well as the simple life of men farming and women weaving.


    For the water tree from the three dimensional world, born in the city, it should be very leisurely and beautiful, right? But in fact, close observation, found that such a life is not as beautiful as imagined.


    However, there is no way to do this. Farming and grazing are basically dependent on nature. Therefore, there is no way to deal with low productivity. How can life be hard?


    When Shuishu saw this place, he asked Guo Shenwu: "you bamboo people live so hard here, don''t you think about the development of the outside world?"


    With regard to this issue, Shuishu is associated with his own family, because according to the records of the family, when Muye was founded, there were only one family, Qianshou and yuzhibo. The Japanese also moved into Muye from other places. After several generations of growth, they became a famous family of Muye.


    By the way, isn''t there another sentence? It''s called: "mountains don''t turn, water turns."


    Then he said, "the tree is dead, the man is alive."


    It''s not a bad thing to know a little flexibility, is it? And it''s for the life of one''s own people, which should be taken into consideration.


    But soon for Shenwu''s answer, but let Shuishu understand what is the reason, here Shenwu said: "it''s not that we bamboo people have never thought of leaving this place to find a more suitable environment. However, the world is divided up by various countries. We are all foreign nationalities everywhere, and we are bound to compete with the local people for resources. "


    "As you can see now, there are only a few thousand people in our family. In fact, twenty years ago, as my father said, there were tens of thousands of people in our family. At that time, the vast majority of the people also had the idea of migration, looking for a suitable place to settle down. "


    "But you must have heard of it, too? What happened in the land of water. Because our nation is a foreign population, not accepted by the local people, in order to obtain enough living space and resources, we have to carry out a coup. But then everything failed! "


    It turns out that Shuishu has understood. It seems that the development of chuchou people has not thought about changing, but they can''t be accepted by the outside world.


    For what reason, Shuishu is more familiar with the living environment of the chuchou people. It seems that the reputation of the chuchou people for being aggressive has something to do with the incomprehension of outsiders?


    But it''s also a good way to explain a theme about the outer world of fire shadow: the understanding of people.


    Shuishu remembers it very clearly. In the plot, the founder of tolerance world, the legendary six immortals, is the first person to understand the true meaning of chakra. The idea of creating "Renzong" was that chakra wanted to connect everyone and let everyone understand each other.


    Penn, no, it should be said that he is changmen. Because his good friend died, he believes that as long as there is no real peace in this cursed world, people will never understand each other. His understanding of peace has gone to the extreme.


    I think we can see a little shadow from the bamboo tribe? If people can''t understand each other, there will be disputes, right?


    Shuishu should have thought of such a problem for a long time, because in fact, as early as in the three-dimensional world, she already knew an example: the relationship between people has become more and more indifferent. Many people in the community, even the neighbors who live next door, may not be able to name each other.


    Water tree should have thought of this problem, but it seems to be useless. Because the relationship between people, in fact, or rely on Naruto to save it? She is not the protagonist in this world. She is just a passer-by. To put it bluntly, it is a soy sauce.


    When she was still thinking about something in her mind, Shen Wu introduced some of their customs to her again. Are they explaining their culture? They also introduced water trees into their shrine.


    The water tree here can be seen at a glance. This guy is totally intentional, or he should have ulterior motives!

 Chapter 728

    In the three-dimensional world, there is a saying in the island country: "three thousand gods in the kingdom of the emperor."


    It means that there are many gods in the island. In fact, they are in the island culture. The gods who worship are not necessarily gods. There may also be worship for ghosts.


    Water tree because watch animation more, how much or a little bit of this knowledge. Shen Wu introduced here that the God of the bamboo taking clan is bamboo. Yes, we haven''t heard that it''s bamboo!


    This is a very strange custom, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand that the origin of the bamboo tribe is in the three-dimensional world. It is said that Shuishu originated from the story of "the tale of bamboo.". It''s said that the bamboo named huiyeji was born from bamboo.


    It is said that there is a sacred object sealed up in the shrine of zhuzou people, which can only be taken out for use when performing major ceremonies.


    Shen Wu has never seen anything, but according to his father, "it''s a stick made of jade bamboo."


    Each time they are taken out, they are allowed to be pulled out for use only when the clan leader is selected and the family affairs are decided, and each time they must be very sacred.


    Because of the curiosity aroused, Shuishu wants to watch with white eyes and want to know what it is. However, this idea came into being. As a result, a few light footsteps came from the shrine.


    It turned out to be the witch in the shrine. Although it''s a small shrine, it belongs to the holy land of a clan and needs to be managed by someone. However, there is no doubt that the important task of managing the shrine is to hand it over to the witches, which belongs to the island culture, right?


    When Shenwu saw the visitor, he was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded his head and said, "it''s sister shaving. I''m not careful to disturb you."


    It seems that she is someone Shenwu knows. Shuishu looks at the witch in a twinkling of an eye. Her image is similar to that of the witch in the impression. She is dressed in red and white, holding a strange bell and a tape in her hand.


    The name of the comer is shaving, which means to be a monk in Chinese. It''s strange for a girl to have such a name, but it''s really a monk to think that she is a witch? After all, if you want to be a witch, you need to be a virgin.


    [role: Bamboo shaving, provided by reader: xiaodaka duck. When you play the supporting role, do you check the meaning of this word, brother


    Shaving took a look at Shen Wu and the water tree. It seemed that he looked up and down for a while. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the water tree. He thought it was white eyes and immediately guessed the identity of the water tree: "a guest of the day clan? You should be Miss water tree, right


    The witch can know her name, water tree slightly confused said: "Miss witch, do you know my name? But I remember that I had never been here before? "


    Shaving took a strange look at Shuishu. After confirming that she didn''t know anything, she explained, "you should ask him this question!"


    Said here, also with a white eye Piao Shenwu one eye, continue to say: "do not know when to start, every time will mention your name, not long ago also came to me to test marriage."


    Ha! This?


    Water tree''s eyes, the same is a look of disdain, see Shenwu a little embarrassed to touch his head, but he did not make any expression, let alone say anything to explain.


    Guess what you want to say has been expressed, right?


    Ignoring this guy, Shuo made a gesture: "sister Shuishu is coming, please come in and have a seat? I''m curious. I want to ask you a question. How do you know each other? "


    How can people answer this?


    The trouble made Shuishu hesitate for a while, then staring at Shenwu''s expression, he said: "according to this guy''s words, since I fell on him, he has loved me. I don''t know how to know him. If I really want to know him, even after I beat him up! "


    "Ah! Is that so? " She didn''t speak any more. She just invited them to join the shrine and invited them to have a cup of tea. What she made was a cup of scented tea with strong aroma. According to her introduction, "this is the wild flower tea planted in the shrine, which is very spiritual and has the effect of calming the mind and calming the soul."


    Water trees don''t drink tea very much. They basically drink tea as water, but here they take a sip and then put down the cup.


    At the same time, he looked at Shenwu with a very strange look. His mind was very confused. When he saw his own eyes, he showed an uneasy and embarrassed look.


    I quickly poured the teacup down. As a result, I was scalded by the warm tea and coughed for several times. I think my mouth is numb. It''s really comfortable! you deserve it


    Here, I''d like to take care of Shen Wu and give him a quick towel: "tea is good tea, and it needs to be tasted! Where can I drink tea directly? "


    But when I blame Shenwu, I seem to see the water tree beside me. It seems that I can''t help stealing music. This is to arouse the curiosity of shaving. In the psychological aspect, he estimated something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Put the bells and ribbons in your hands on the altar of the shrine, and then put your hands together to make a gesture of prayer. After touching for dozens of seconds, you turn back and come back to the two people.


    Shaving looked at Shuishu and made an invitation gesture to her: "Miss Shuishu, if you don''t mind, can you accompany me for a while?"


    "Ah?" Shuishu didn''t know what she meant. Looking back at Shenwu, he didn''t know what to do. "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Shaving also took a look at Shenwu. She thought about it and said to Shuishu, "come and walk with me, so you can know?"


    Shenwu wants to stand up and walk with them.


    But was shaved cold stare, stop of shout: "we two girls, say two private words, you big man with, like what words?"


    In a word, he would take Shenwu back and let him stay here to drink tea first. When the tea is cold, they can almost come back.


    No way, Shenwu had no choice but to sit down, but looking at shaving and water tree to leave, or to make a please gesture to shaving, and said: "dear sister shaving, brother''s happiness, can all depend on you!"


    Enough of this guy! Eight words are not a skim thing, where will come happiness ah!


    Water tree almost fainted, or shaving to pull her away in time.

 Chapter 729

    Without any reason to refuse, Shuishu accompanied Shuo out for a walk, almost to a courtyard, and they walked into a pavilion.


    Shaving just stopped, turned back and looked at the water tree for a while, then said: "I have always been very curious, how can he to a girl, so nostalgic, you are really excellent."


    When he said that, shaving seemed to be thinking, hesitated for a while, and then continued to say: "when I was young, Shen Wu and I grew up together. I also know what kind of person he is. If he is a person, I should wish you well. But my intuition tells me that this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed! "


    The water tree didn''t speak, thinking how the girl thought about the problem? Because she felt that this shaver seemed to have seen something. She should have guessed that she would not be with Shenwu?


    However, the shaver here shook his head and said, "you are the eldest daughter of the sun clan. Shenwu is the eldest son of our clan. You are a perfect match in terms of status and status. But when I prayed to God, I was vaguely inspired by God to tell you that you are not ordinary human beings. "


    "I''m not human?" Hearing this, Shuishu couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you kidding? If I''m not human, what do you say I am? "


    I think it''s funny. No matter what you are, you are not human. If she said she was a passer-by, she might be surprised, but she said she was not human. Isn''t that funny?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, there was only a heavy and serious look on her shaved face. She said very firmly: "I am a witch of the shrine, which is the duty of serving God. Whenever you pray to God, you will get a reply. It''s not necessarily clear, but God has a clear answer to the question he asked you


    Metaphysics, this is really metaphysics, but at this time, there are still death gods and evil gods. Maybe the God that shaving serves really exists!


    Shuishu looks at her face and thinks that she doesn''t look like a liar. After all, she is a ninja with experience. Whether a person speaks or not can tell something. Then he asked, "you say I am not a human being, and your God gives you enlightenment. Then what do you mean I am?"


    Shaving is another hesitation, she is a bit afraid to say.


    I almost thought it was a mystery, but at this time, I still reported the revelation of God in my own words: "what I saw was a sea of corpses and blood, what I saw was bones everywhere, and the dark sun and moon, and the broken heaven and earth. It''s the Shura hall, where you should have been. "


    If we say the adjectives in front, there is a bit of ghost element, but when shaving finished the last sentence, Shuishu''s face suddenly changed.


    Training ground? This is not the first time that she has heard about it. In fact, after seeing which scroll, she once dreamed of entering the training ground again.


    However, nothing happened at that time, and after a dream, it never appeared again, so the water tree instinctively ignored it.


    But now, looking back, what the Shura field looks like is not only based on the records on the scroll, but also the scenes I dream of, all of which are the scenes of corpses everywhere, the scenes of mountains and rivers broken, and the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Water tree frowned and asked with disdain, "what can this prove? There is no basis


    The shaver here doesn''t deny this problem, but she is surrounded by a small pavilion in the morning. I don''t know when a pair of antique wine sets appear on the central stone table. The wine pot is a section of bamboo, and the wine cup is like a small plate.


    Pick up the wine pot, pour out a little wine, and pass the wine cup to the water tree: "this is divine wine. After drinking, ordinary people can communicate with God temporarily."


    Water tree is suspicious of the result of the wine cup, looking at the clear wine inside, she is only 16 years old now, the law of the world is not allowed to drink.


    However, this is just a moment of hesitation, then very simply drink all the wine: "is this OK?"


    After drinking, the taste is extremely soft. It is not like the spicy taste of the baijiu. It is like the smell of sake and the smell of bamboo. It has to be a good wine.


    Shaving took the drink, her mouth whispered something, and then said to the water tree: "now, what do you feel?"


    Words just fall, water tree want to answer, suddenly brain a trance.


    Then one picture after another, just like a big movie. It seems that there is a war and a massacre. The corpses are piled up into mountains everywhere, and there are Mori Bai''s bones everywhere.


    But the war still exists, as if it never stops.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun and moon in the sky are dim, and the heaven and earth have been broken. The picture is the same as shaving, but there are more unexpected places.


    Water tree see the picture, is still changing and moving, she saw more people can not implement the scene. She seems to have a feeling that the owner of this sight is herself.


    Yes, she tried to move for a while. She could see her body, her hands, and her whole body was full of gorgeous armor. She had a strange weapon in her hands. She felt familiar. There was a message in her brain: "Optimus Prime, my weapon!"


    What''s the situation? I feel like I''m on the spot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see through the sky with the naked eye. You can see a huge flag and countless shadows around it.


    There is no doubt that this is a battlefield. There are people outside the universe invading this place more and more.


    There is a message in her mind that she is in a war, and it is an incomprehensible war. This is not the level of war that she knows. The two sides of the battle are gods and demons, which come from the cosmic level of confrontation.


    The flag flying outside is the Peugeot of the invading party and the base camp. There is still a steady stream of troops coming, one of them coming to the water tree.


    Water tree observed what it was, it was a mechanical puppet, and recognized it for the first time, it was "Asura robot!"


    The message was that she was on the side of the invasion.


    However, this war has come to an end, and the world is broken. We can only hear the last battle of resistance in the distance of the world.

 Chapter 730

    Gorgeous light shines on the sky, exuding the power of terror, even the light can stab people.


    Standing in the same place, the water tree can feel the tingling feeling. It''s really hard to imagine. Is this the fantasy after drinking the spirit?


    No, at this time, her psychology has a clear understanding that all this may be true, or it should be said that she has experienced things.


    The answer should be ahead, the source of the light.


    Control their own body and strength, hands holding their own Optimus Prime, flying to the end of the sky, this can not believe that their own speed, almost beyond the speed of light, just a blink of an eye!


    What you see is a huge crater. Because it is at enough height, you can see that it is a planet. The huge crater is just like the impact crater of the moon. It appears like this.


    This is a hole just made! It seems to have penetrated the crust, magma and creeping mantle, which can be clearly seen by the naked eye.


    What a terrible blow, just in a flash, it is beyond the power of God. At least not at the level of water tree and cognition.


    However, even if it is so powerful, you can still see the figure in the center. It is still floating in the central area, looking up at the starry sky, and there is a sad appearance in the eyes.


    This is a beautiful man, white as jade, wearing a crown of gold, holding a jade, luster like a dragon swimming. When Shuishu noticed the man, the man also noticed her.


    At the moment when their eyes collided, an idea came into water tree''s mind: "Russell, you finally appear."


    At the same time, Shuishu also sent a message to the man: "emperor Shitian, you are defeated. To Gaotian, you no longer exist."


    This is not the consciousness of water tree. She is just a spectator, just a witness. She looks like watching a movie, but the movie is directly in her mind.


    Multi channel information is constantly emerging, which is the mutual communication between the two people. In addition, she can read each other''s information in an instant by using ideas or communicating with gods. This ability is not possessed by Shuishu, but she can really feel it.


    Russell, Shuishu has heard of this name, which is related to the existence of his own soul. However, there is no impression of this man.


    No, not exactly, because if we really want to say yes, it should be the three-dimensional world, the existence of the Supreme God in many fantasy novels. And is the God of Buddhism, has a very high status of God.


    Asura is God''s mortal enemy. He has fought with God many times, and each time he has won a decisive victory, but in the fairy tale, he finally lost.


    But now it seems that it is not a scene in a fairy tale, because in their communication, water trees hear more and more information, such as "the power of darkness is penetrating."¡° More of the world will be involved¡° The endless reincarnation of all living beings. "


    It sounds like emperor Shitian is reminding Russell to put down her butcher''s knife and fight with him.


    But Russell''s answer is very firm: "Asura has no friends, only believe in their own strength!"


    In a flash, Emperor Shitian became excited: "if you do this, you will destroy the world!"


    Russell shook his head and grunted with disdain, "what about destroying the world? My strength can fight with the sky, even in the face of that existence, directly in the face of the threat of death, I will not have the slightest fear! "


    "Asura, is it all like this? For the sake of our own strength, we can do it regardless of the safety of the world? "


    "No, you are wrong. You don''t know us Asuras at all." Russell''s idea, as if in exclamation, she is persistent to the strength: "Asura will not sympathize with the weak, people without strength are not worthy of sympathy. Today I will take your power, tomorrow I will go to another world, only stronger is the goal of Asura! Because I am Asura


    What a terrible guy, water tree and Russell are one, you can feel the meaning of her words, and how firm her belief is.


    It seems that Russell has a vision in her mind, destroying one world after another in her hands, just to make herself more powerful.


    Emperor Shitian finally couldn''t bear it, and gave out an endless Rage: "I won''t let you do this. What''s the difference between your way of doing this and that being? Don''t you care how many people in the world will be killed? "


    His roar did not wake Russell up, but only answered with a colder response: "as I said, I am Asura, just to gain more strength, the weak are not worthy of sympathy."


    "You Emperor Shitian pointed to Shuishu. No, it should be Russell: "I won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    In the hands of the jade release light, a moment will be Russell shrouded, of course, in front of the water tree is also a white.


    She wanted to know more about it, but when she came back to her senses again, she found that she was watching her shaving when she went back to the shrine of the bamboo tribe.


    When she saw that she had recovered, she asked, "do you see anything?"


    Water tree did not answer, but suddenly fell to the ground, his brain is still in the aftertaste just now, he saw everything.


    It''s really hard to imagine that she has such a side. Russell is such a crazy person. She wants to destroy the world one after another.


    If you have a relationship with Russell, does it mean that you have the possibility of destroying the world?


    And what I saw just now should be a fragment. It is estimated that there are more unknown things. But even though from the information she already knew, she had more or less analyzed that there was a terrible existence, and even Russell, who thought he was "fighting with the sky", had a bad heart.


    Combined with the information given to her by other Asuras, especially the great dark Asura, it is very likely that Russell''s idea of destroying one world after another is actually the result of fighting against the forces of terror. But this is very dangerous, and it can be said that it is quite crazy, so that we have to do something to destroy the world.


    The more you think about it, the paler you look. She didn''t dare to think about it. If it was true, if she was a part of Russell, would she destroy the world? Even if she doesn''t do it, when even Russell''s existence comes, how can she fight against it?

 Chapter 731

    There are all kinds of pictures in my mind, which make the water tree''s face very ugly. This scene is startled by shaving. I carefully asked, "are you ok?"


    Finally, the water tree took a few deep breaths. After calming down, he waved his hand to shaving and said, "I have nothing to do, but I can''t believe it."


    Recalling the almost real picture, the water tree sighed and said, "yes, what you said is right. I see some things that are very similar to what you described. There are corpse mountains and sea of blood everywhere, and the bones everywhere are all traces left by the war."


    "But you are wrong. That place is not a Shura, but another unknown world, and it should have happened for a long time."


    Shuishu doesn''t know what this is about. She doesn''t even know what happened just now.


    If it is a war, which war is at the cosmic level or across two worlds. If the former is at the cosmic level, is it crossing over?


    Or is it really a different world, breaking the boundaries of the world and then crossing? If this is the case, does your own existence mean that you have been crossed over in this way?


    According to the previous from the big dark Asura''s mouth, we have to know that he is related to Russell, then the battle just happened, is Russell defeated?


    A lot of questions are still in the air, which makes Shuishu have a more difficult mind. This uneasy feeling was shaved in the eyes. It was estimated that it was something, so he sat down and said to the water tree, "now you should believe it? You have something different


    The water tree said in a deep voice: "what you see is just a kind of past fantasy. Can you judge who I will harm by virtue of this?"


    World Destruction? This is absolutely impossible! Even if Shuishu knows himself, he is not a character originally created in this world. But when it comes to sabotage, it''s definitely not what she wants to do.


    In the third dimension world, I still like Huoying very much, and I have lived in this world for more than ten years. I have two lovely sisters and a companion of Muye. I don''t know. She''s going to be crazy to destroy the world, right?


    Of course, the water tree here will not do this, but if it is replaced by Asura: Russell, such a person who will do anything to become strong may really destroy the world.


    But what about the water tree here? Anyway, her own will does not change, such a thing will not happen. On the contrary, Shuishu expresses deep doubt about the motive of shaving: "do you separate me from Shenwu to tell me this thing?"


    Shaving is not urgent not slow looking at her, like to see something from the eyes of the water tree, but it''s a pity that this let her down. Because Shuishu''s white eyes are firm, it makes her feel guilty.


    Seeing that she didn''t make any response, water tree tried to analyze the logic of shaving and asked, "you claim that I''m not human, but God''s Revelation to you. But if you know enough, you should know my identity. I was born in the Japanese, and I''m the eldest lady of the Japanese. From this point of view, I was born in this world."


    "If it can''t be proved in this way, can I do harm to the world by giving an impractical picture to an illusory God?"


    Shaving didn''t speak, just sat aside, her expression became a bit lost, but after a few twinkles in her eyes, there was a resolute expression soon.


    Here she poured in a glass of wine and drank it with her head up. As she swallowed the wine, the wind stopped for a moment, as if the space had solidified.


    I don''t know whether it comes from the magic of wine or the strange move of shaving. Shuishu feels that her body emits a different breath, and her eyes emit emerald green light, which directly shoots into Shuishu''s body.


    An idea turns into daoshuishu''s brain and echoes in her mind: "God''s will has been determined, your power comes from ominous, fighting is your destiny, what you see is the mark in your soul, and your soul is born for it."


    Never encountered such a situation, information can directly invade the brain, much like the picture just now in the mind, can communicate with each other directly.


    Water tree can not help but is a little surprised, asked: "who are you?"


    The emerald green light in the shaved eyes flashed, and an idea continued to spread into the brain of Shuishu: "my name is: Mu Zhu, the god worshipped here, the essence source of mountain bamboo."


    There is no doubt that the main god of the island is Tianzhao, but it is known as three thousand gods. It can be said that ghosts and gods worship polytheism. I''ve heard of all strange things.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the shrine of Takeichi clan? But God, ghost, water tree is a little strange.


    He also impolitely said: "you say my power is ominous, or do you think I will destroy the world, is it in your judgment?"


    The answer is simple and clear, only two words: "yes!"


    "Why, can you tell me?" Shuishu didn''t approve of his words: "even according to the information you told me, I may be the one who will destroy the world. But out of my subjective will, I was born in this world, and I have my own relatives and companions. How can I think of destroying this world? "


    On this issue, Mu Zhu also pondered a little, and then said a fundamental problem: "because you are a ninja, let yourself become stronger, this is the motivation of the ninja. But you are different from the general ninja, every time your strength increases a little, your soul will be enhanced, sooner or later, one day your heart devil will produce


    "Even at that time, your own subjective consciousness still does not want to hurt the world, but with the growth of your strength, you will not be able to bear your strength."


    The stronger the power, the greater the damage?


    What does Shuishu realize? Muzhu should be warning her that her strength is different from the world. If her strength is too strong, it will change the rules of the world.


    Here''s an example: water flow will change according to the change of terrain. The power of water trees is too strong to change the terrain of the world. Then the water flow of the world will naturally flow with it.


    It is not the power of the world that will eventually be rejected by the world. If its own power is too strong to shake the foundation of the world, it will cause irreversible damage to the world!

 Chapter 732

    If such a theory is put forward, some people will think it is funny? How strong is a person''s strength? In such a big world, where will it have a significant impact?


    However, in the three-dimensional world, there is a famous "Butterfly Effect" theory. The core of this theory is: there are fixed numbers and variables in the development of everything. In the process of development, there are laws to follow, and there are also unpredictable "variables". In the past, it will be counterproductive. A small change can affect the development of things, It shows that the development of things is complicated.


    Shuishu knew this theory, and suddenly thought of a thing. Now ASMA has died, so the next thing is to come. If she chooses to change, will she become such a little butterfly?


    In fact, there is a problem here, that is, according to the development of the original plot, Zilai will be killed by Penn. If Shuishu chooses to accompany him to change his fate, what kind of impact will it have?


    Thinking of the first person affected, there is no doubt that Naruto is not wrong. Because according to the development of the plot, it is the sacrifice of zilaiye that makes Naruto mature quickly. And soon after, with the help of zilaiye''s first novel, the story of perseverance and patience, Naruto changed his novel.


    A little butterfly like himself, because he knows the development of the plot, is already a very serious bug. If her ability is strong enough to change the process of any event, what unpredictable phenomenon will happen?


    Water tree such a state of thinking, must have been aware of their own existence will appear problems. Despite the impact on the world, it is still not enough to have a big impact. But serious illness is a process of accumulation, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not break out one day.


    After having such a foundation, Mu Zhu nodded and said, "it''s good that you can understand, because similar things have happened in this world, but it''s many years ago. Of course, I also understand that you are a ninja, but I hope you can be cautious and make good use of your power, so that the world still has hope, if not ~ "


    Power is a double-edged sword, the good side will benefit the world, the bad side is to destroy the world. The words behind the bamboo didn''t come out, but the water tree nodded clearly.


    Seeing the water tree''s attitude, Mu Zhu finally nodded happily: "I''m sorry to tell you this, but I promised this girl to tell you the truth. I hope you don''t blame her, because she likes that teenager very much, but as a witch, she has to hide everything in her heart. "


    oh Sounds like Mu Zhu''s warning to her. Does it have another meaning?


    However, this is also a good idea. It seems that shaving wants to tell her that she is a bad person and shouldn''t be with Shenwu, so she has to try her best to let herself go?


    This made Shuishu laugh and cry a little: "Shenwu is an excellent boy, strong and tall, and really very handsome. There must be many girls like him, right? But I haven''t been in touch with him for a long time, but I don''t feel that way. "


    Mu Zhu nodded: "this is easy to do, because I promised this girl to get along with her and that boy. If you do, I think she can rest assured."


    Did Shuishu not listen to the meaning of this sentence? This guy''s still in an arranged marriage? I feel a little funny.


    Finally, one more thing is Mu Zhu''s request to Shuishu: "this girl lost seven years of life every time she used it. She is a very devout person. I don''t want her to lose her life. So I have a heartless request: there is a lonely peak more than 100 battles high in the Northeast outside this place, and there is a peach tree in a section of the cliff. Please pick the peach on it, Can I give it to this girl? "


    This sounds like a very simple task. Shuishu has no reason to refuse, so he agreed to it directly.


    After getting the answer from Shuishu, Mu Zhu nodded with satisfaction, and then saw that the emerald green light disappeared from his shaving eyes and turned back to his original bright eyes.


    Now it should be shaved back. Look at her like this. Water tree with a kind of complex eyes, looking at the girl again for a while. Because I like the boy, although the intention is not very simple, but this is not bad, right?


    Of course, Shuishu did not suffer any loss, and he got an important news from it, but he did not suffer any loss. And you have to know what the girl thinks. Shuishu also intends to help. After all, she and Shenwu are not the same people. At least they don''t have that kind of feelings.


    The shaving that comes back to me should be in my body. Have you seen and heard everything just now? I can''t help blushing. It looks lovely.


    This is definitely a little girl who has never been involved in the world. She is quite in line with Shuishu''s appetite. When she got what she thought just now, she immediately patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of feeling for Shenwu and I won''t rob him with you. And I''m happy to make you a couple! "


    Knowing what they were thinking, there was no conflict between them. Naturally, the relationship is easy to become harmonious, and Shuishu is willing to let Shua block Shenwu for her. Although it is said that she has the status of a witch and must be a virgin to serve God, Mu Zhu has already agreed to her marriage with Shenwu.


    Shaving is more shy and blushes, but the beautiful girl blushes. It''s really very good-looking. It''s a match with Hatta''s. So she took Shuishu''s hand, covered up her shame, and quickly said: "time has passed for more than ten minutes, let''s hurry back to the front hall? Maybe Shenwu is in a hurry! "


    When they went back to the shrine in the front hall, they saw that Shenwu had already finished his hot tea. Surprisingly, he didn''t have the anxiety he had imagined. It turned out that he was worshiping and praying to God.


    Hearing footsteps approaching, Shenwu knew that they were coming, so he opened his eyes, turned his head and nodded to them: "you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    But it''s a bit of a surprise, isn''t it? Water tree and shaving are walking back hand in hand. How long has the relationship become so good?


    Water tree took a look at this guy, and then looked at the girl around him. Immediately, he had an idea. He whispered a few words in his shaving ear. The voice was very small, and only the shaving of the appendage could hear it clearly.


    After a sentence, I saw that the eyes of shaver were bright, and then her face was red again. But after understanding the meaning, she quickly calmed down, stood up and said to Shenwu, "just now I passed the Shengou. Here is a task assigned by God!"

 Chapter 733

    In the evening, in order to receive their closest friends, the Chucho clan showed a very high level of welcome consciousness and gave the first one to Shuishu. It was like a bonfire party.


    However, there are some differences. The main feature is that they are not a very enthusiastic people. They express their feelings in a very straightforward way and advocate the strong and force. There is no singing and dancing program, except eating meat and drinking is fighting!


    It can be seen as a match. This fight is a bit similar to wrestling, but there is no obvious rule. The only thing that is not allowed is the use of weapons. As long as it is your own strength, winning or losing is to knock your opponent to the ground.


    Shuishu doesn''t care much about wrestling in the three-dimensional world, because she thinks it''s fake. However, the wrestling of zhudai people is different. Their fighting is very real. When someone is knocked down on the ground, they are beaten black and blue.


    Of course, everyone has a sense of propriety. Although there will be bloodshed in every battle, as long as the opponent is knocked down to the ground, the defeated party will be lifted up. Then immediately two people will talk and laugh and drink and eat meat, as if nothing happened.


    For such a heavy hand game, Shuishu asked Shenwu around him: "you play like this, won''t there be any accident?"


    He replied, "what can happen? There are still people who will die in every battle. Now we have to shed a little blood, and we won''t die. "


    I''ve heard about the bravery and ruthlessness of the zhuzou people, but I''m still surprised to see it with my own eyes. This kind of survival against heaven and earth can really create a nation that is good at fighting.


    But this kind of competition, watching once or twice is hot blood, watching too much will feel a little bloody.


    To see the end of another game, a strong man will fall his opponent, cheering around happily. Water tree in the psychological side to think about it, then suddenly stand up, jump to the center of the field.


    Before enjoying the cheers of the crowd, the strong man on the scene saw a new opponent. He instinctively glanced at him. He saw that he was a friend from the Japanese family, and recognized the identity of Shuishu. He was a little puzzled and asked, "Friends of the Japanese family, why do you want to come?"


    The strong man''s name is a Dou, which is very similar to the nickname of the empress of the Shuhan Dynasty. However, he is a rare warrior in the zhudai clan. He is always a valiant general in the war. He is expected to win the first prize in this competition.


    Shuishu bowed politely at first, then nodded to Adou and said, "I''m a ninja with physical skills. I just like this kind of fighting very much. After watching a few games, I''m a bit itchy, so I want to ask for advice from my predecessors!"


    Ah Dou''s eyes were wide open, and he could not help rubbing his hands. But before he was ready, Jiubao on the table reminded him: "don''t hurt the guests."


    Jiubao is the head of the zhuchou clan. He is a little afraid that ah Dou will hurt the water tree. It''s not good for him to explain to rizu at that time. After all, the last time he hurt himself, he wrote a special letter and apologized sincerely.


    But this time, Shuishu took the initiative to come forward. What he thought was to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm. It''s interesting for him to fight on the stage. So he quickly said to Jiubao: "Uncle Jiubao, don''t worry about this. I''m not a little girl three years ago. Now I''m a Shangren."


    Said here, in order to surface their own prepared, will take off their coat, revealing the inside of the intimate inner armour. This vest is usually used for loading, with certain physical defense ability.


    Seeing Shuishu''s attitude, Jiubao reluctantly sat down and agreed.


    Ah Dou also understood this situation, and then he just reminded him that "fists and feet have no eyes, be careful!"


    Finish saying to put on the attack posture, water tree also put on the fighting posture.


    Momentum in an instant release, the strength of the people must be able to see, both are experienced fighters, can not help but let the surrounding audience look up.


    It should lead to the momentum of the water tree. Ah Dou took two steps with a low voice, one punch out and one punch back. When the punch back, the back punch was like a spring.


    It''s a perfect boxing skill. Every punch has enough strength, and the attack speed is very fast. It''s like a rainstorm. Water tree did not see the flaw, just passive hands to protect the head to resist.


    Sometimes, in order to counteract the strength of the punch, it is necessary to step back two steps, so as to give the opponent a gap and make a powerful hook. If a person who does not have rich combat experience chooses to use his body to fight against such a heavy punch, he will be hit with concussion even if he is not killed.


    But the water tree here is a ninja. What she is good at most is melee combat. This kind of hook boxing is very powerful. She has the protection of Vajra. She must have the ability to chop hard, but it will definitely hurt. So water tree chooses to use a compromise method: to borrow!


    She skillfully side a body position, avoid a punch, borrow the opponent''s strike power, turn to grasp the opponent''s arm, and then use the strength of the waist for a moment again, with a quite perfect over shoulder fall!


    This is a complete set of perfect movements, whether it is to seize the opportunity, or to use the method of force, enough to see the level of strength.


    Although a dog chewed mud, ah Dou got up from the ground without any anger. On the contrary, he showed a smile of admiration: "it''s worthy of being the eldest lady of the day clan. I''m convinced by this fall!"


    When Shuishu was very young, she was known as a "genius" for her strong fighting power. She didn''t like soft boxing, but she was interested in hard boxing, so she was not very popular.


    But in this way, especially after becoming a ninja, after more and more combat experience, it has a very strong combat strength. This is still a general physical combat. If you fight with the enemy, you will fight harder.


    Shenwu saw the strength of Shuishu and felt that it was different from before. Subconsciously, he jumped into the entrance and said to Shuishu, "sister Shuishu, I''ll fight with you this time."


    Seeing that Shen Wu was about to fight, many people cheered, especially the girls of the bamboo tribe, who were very fond of the young master and won.


    The water tree looked at him and nodded with a smile: "no problem, I also want to know the strength of brother Shenwu!"


    Having said that, the two men set up their fighting posture, and their momentum increased rapidly, just like two crouching tigers who are going to be powerful.


    The two men''s fists hit the wind, and they collided in an instant. The compressed air burst and the ground under their feet was shattered.


    This is the power of a fist. If it is a real fight, how destructive will it be? Everyone is looking forward to this fight.


    In fact, the two men''s movements are very fast, almost at the same time of the first tie, the next attack is coming out, and the space and ground are cracking.


    I can see that the power of water tree is enough to break the shackles of space, but I didn''t expect that Shenwu''s is not bad. It should be his special constitution. He is the first and only one who once cracked the bone of water tree.


    Two times of combat analysis of the strength of the other side, the next is to fight. A voice stopped them: "sister Shuishu, brother Shenwu, please stop! If you show all your strength, someone will be hurt for sure! "

 Chapter 734

    There is no doubt that the owner of the voice is shaving. Now she has a jade bamboo in her hand, which is a sacred thing of the bamboo taking clan. If it is not a major event in the clan, she will never take it out.


    Every time you use this thing, you have to take a bath, dress and take care of it carefully before you can show your respect for the holy things.


    At this time, Shuo appeared with the most precious treasure of the clan. Even as the head of Zhuqu clan, Kubo had to say solemnly: "how do you come back, witch? It''s not a day of sacrifice, is it? "


    She came to Jiubao with Yuzhu in her hand. Because she was a witch, she didn''t have to salute the clan leader. She just nodded. Then he began to say, "yes, today is not the day of sacrifice, but I got the Oracle, so I came to tell you."


    It''s an oracle. In fact, it''s the way Shuishu told her. As for what it is, I''ll know later.


    I''ve seen the jade bamboo in shaver''s hand. It has spiritual brilliance on it. At first sight, it won''t be an ordinary thing. Instead, it makes Jiubao take a deep breath, and then his face becomes more solemn.


    When Shuishu and Shenwu saw the arrival of Shuo, they stopped and stood apart. See shaving came to them, first blushed at Shenwu, after a while and then looked at the water tree, two people exchanged a look.


    Now that she knew what it meant, she said to the crowd, "fighting is a traditional custom of our bamboo tribe. The strong can win the hearts of girls. Here is another opportunity. To the northeast of this place, there is a lonely peak with a height of more than 100 battles. There is a peach tree out of the cliff. Who can pick up the peach before the day and give it back to me can get the gift of God! "


    Everyone was stunned. This is really a Strange Oracle, but witches are people who serve gods. The traditional and conservative bamboo tribe has great influence.


    There was a commotion here. A young man from the bamboo tribe stood up and asked shaving, "is this really the will of God?"


    With a smile on his face, he nodded and replied, "yes, the one who picks peaches and gives them to me can win the girl he loves. This is what God told me. So the participants must be unmarried young men


    Everyone was stunned, did not expect such a thing. Chucho people are always aggressive, but apart from their enthusiasm for fighting, what can be more attractive than to get people they like?


    More and more young people are eager to try.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Jiubao, who was sitting on the stage, couldn''t refuse. He first took a look at the people of the day clan and found that Shuishu didn''t have any dissatisfied expression. On the contrary, she had an inexplicable smile on her face.


    So Jiubao gave birth to a thought, but he didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he said to the young boys in the clan: "it''s the meaning of God. Anyone who wants to go can join it."


    After Kubo finished his sentence, he got a lot of cheers and responses from many people. Then a number of quick responders rushed out, and those who came back one after another immediately followed him, with the appearance of about a hundred people.


    At first glance, there were a lot of people, but one of them didn''t move. The water tree patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter, don''t you go?"


    The person who was patted on the shoulder was Shen Wu. His face was very calm. He shrugged and said, "I''m not interested in this?"


    Dizzy, this guy is a wooden head? No, Shuishu noticed his look as if he was thinking. Are you aware of the intention?


    I don''t believe that! Water tree quickly said: "you are really not energetic, well, I''ll make a bet with you. If you win this competition, how about I tell you a little secret? "


    "The secret?" Shen Wu looked at Shuishu strangely, thinking that he wanted to see through her eyes and know what the secret was. But he certainly did not have such ability, just took it for granted asked: "can you tell me any secrets?"


    Oh, it''s still a little hard to deal with, but it doesn''t matter. Shuishu said falsely, "do you want to know what I did with Shuo when we were together for more than ten minutes? What she said to me was wonderful! Well, if you want to know, win the competition


    The strategy of casting a brick to attract jade is to use a "small profit" to successfully confuse the other party and make him reach the desired goal after being hooked.


    Shen Wu thought for a while and nodded with approval: "OK, I''ll go and come!"


    Although it has been several minutes slower than those who ran out first, I didn''t expect that Shenwu would run in another direction. What do you want to do? The water tree didn''t respond.


    At this time, I only heard a horse hissing, and then there was a rush of horse hooves. Shen Wu rode on his steed and galloped out. The speed was as fast as the wind, and it was a few minutes slower. I think it will catch up soon?


    Seeing the most hopeful person leave, she looks back at the water tree and nods to her with a little gratitude. Shuishu looks at her and nods in response. It''s only half done now. If the person who comes back with the peach is not Shenwu, it''s a failure.


    There is no word between two people''s eyes, which does not hinder eye contact. But at this time, a figure appeared in the water tree''s side, almost scared her, did not expect to focus on a look is Jiubao.


    His eyes were very sharp. He looked up and down at the water tree for a while, and then casually said, "what a smart little girl. In a few words, shen I was fooled."


    "Ah?" Water tree instinct like stunned, but think just now his action, should be a long time to see in the eye? I think he saw his intention and could not help but smile awkwardly and said, "Uncle Jiubao, how do you think I let Shenwu be fooled?"


    Jiubao took a look at Shuishu, and then looked at the shaver who was looking at her just now. There was some hesitation in his eyes, but he said in a low voice: "I can''t completely guess, but it should be related to this girl, right? Well, I also know that she has a close relationship with Shenwu since she was a child, but because she takes over her mother as a witch, she must keep her body pure. "


    This is really keen insight. I feel that I have already guessed 70% or 80% of the truth.


    But it seems that Jiubao knows about shaving very well, and knows the relationship between her and Shenwu. In other words, she knows that there is such a relationship, so she thinks about this aspect, right?

 Chapter 735

    But Kubo didn''t object, and when he was looking at the water tree, there was a bit of difference in his eyes. Fortunately, that was all.


    But although Jiubao didn''t study deeply, it attracted Ning Ci''s attention. He wanted to see the water tree and teach that guy a lesson.


    I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. I waited for Jiubao to go back to his position to eat meat and drink wine. Shuishu went back to his position and picked up fruit to eat at will. At this time, Ning CI said to her, "you''ve become a bit strange today. After you go out and come back, you seem to have more thoughts. According to your usual character, you will never do what you just did? "


    Water tree mouth inside eating fruit, has not fully chewed, vaguely said: "so what?"


    Ning CI calmly smile, then said: "because the reason is very simple, I don''t think you will be interested in him."


    A little strange look at him, water tree "Oh" a, thinking about how he changed so much heart, remember he is not such a person ah.


    This idea appeared in my mind, but I swallowed the food in my mouth, and then said frankly, "who do I like? Is this my freedom? But you are right. I have no interest in him. "


    He must be referring to Shenwu.


    Because when Shenwu said to her and wanted to communicate with her, Ning Ci''s face had changed. Although it was well covered up and made an expression that he wanted to see a play, he wanted to see Shenwu hit the wall.


    However, despite the perception, Ning CI may have a certain favor for himself. But they are cousins, so they don''t think too much about it.


    Water tree just said: "you are guessing, why don''t I give Shenwu a beating? Well, if it wasn''t for something, of course I would. But there are people Shenwu adores here. I can''t beat the people she likes in front of her, can I? "


    When she said that, Shuishu''s eyes were looking at Shua. She found that her eyes were a little confused. She just looked at the Far East and North. She felt like a wife waiting for her husband''s return.


    Follow her vision to see past, rather times immediately understand what, then also no longer say what. But it can be seen that his mood seems to improve a lot?


    This guy seems to have quite a different idea!


    Water tree thought for a while, think can''t cheap this guy, then hard pull Ningci forward, into the central field: "come on, let''s fight!"


    He was caught off guard when he was pulled in. Ning CI had no intention of fighting at all, especially in the face of Shuishu. What''s more, he didn''t want to fight.


    But it has been pulled up, and the attention of the people who have not left has been attracted. So Ningci felt very uncomfortable: "no? I don''t want to fight you. "


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t want to be heavy handed. " Shuishu is determined to beat him up, because he is aware that there are bad ideas in his brain, so he needs to taste his fists!


    Finish this sentence, in order not to let Ningci find a reason to refuse, Shuishu immediately clenched his fist and put on a fighting posture, not to give him any chance to attack left and right.


    Shuishu said that she didn''t have a heavy hand, but according to her strength, she didn''t mean to beat him to death. If she really got a punch, she was afraid that she would be beaten to the ground and couldn''t get out of bed for a few days.


    Not daring to collide with Shuishu''s fists, Ning Ci''s body dodges quickly. After all, he is a powerful Shangren, and he is also a ninja with physical skills. His reaction is quite sensitive.


    A fist mixed with strong wind, smashed the ground, almost hit him, and scared him: "you are going to kill me!"


    Water tree added disdainfully: "I didn''t hit you. What''s the fear? Look at the move


    That is to say, it is a straight fist. The muscles of the body that we exercise at ordinary times are full of elasticity, just like a powerful slingshot, playing all the strength in the body.


    Sensing the power of such a fist, Ning CI had to fight her spirit, gather her white eyes, hit her body with the fist of water tree.


    Water tree knows the power of soft fist. It doesn''t damage the surface of the human body. It directly attacks the acupoints and meridians in the body. It can be said that it is an invisible move to kill people.


    Don''t dare to carelessly immediately drink, from the inside and outside of the water tree release chakra, the whole body is covered by chakra, as if forming a protective cover.


    When the people around saw the fight between them, they immediately cheered, that is, even Jiubao, who ate meat and drank wine, could see clearly in his eyes.


    Fighting is the favorite of the Chucho people, because only such a passionate feeling can bring them exciting pleasure. Moreover, Shuishu is the ultimate steel fist. Ningci is a famous soft fist genius. It''s rare to see a collision between hard and soft.


    Kubo couldn''t help shouting, "young people of the Japanese clan, everyone is very strong!"


    Without the interference of a cheering sound, Shuishu and Ningci''s steel fist collided with soft fist again. The former''s fist shook the latter back a few steps, but the body also showed signs of slowing down.


    This is because Ning Ci was shocked by the power of the water tree. At the same time, the water tree was punctured by the soft fist. Chakra slowed down when he passed through the acupoints, breaking the slow caused by forced repair.


    But Shuishu''s attack speed is not reduced, because she has physical training. Even if chakra is blocked, the advantage of physical ability still exists. Water tree showed a smile: "I know your strength, come on, show it!"


    Put on an attack posture, instant water tree attack: "Lianhuan whole body palm!"


    This blow is a little lighter. I just want to beat Ning CI on the ground.


    But Ning CI didn''t disappoint him. When he played his own "serial whole body palm", Ning CI also did a good job in driving: "soft boxing: eight trigrams and twenty-eight palms!"


    The eight trigrams hundred and twenty-eight palms are based on the sixty-four palms, and their power has been more than doubled.


    Both of them are multiple attack types. The attack of water tree is to hit the whole body of the target, and the attack of Ning CI is the same. To put it bluntly, it''s a way to fight each other.


    Fortunately, it''s not a fight of life and death. If both sides give up all their fighting power, it''s likely that both sides will lose. But even this is not easy.


    The water tree feels that the acupoints of the whole body are almost sealed, and the speed of refining chakra slows down. Ning Ci was hit with bone pain all over his body. He almost thought he was interrupted.

 Chapter 736

    This fight didn''t win or lose. If we really want to say who won or who lost, the water tree could barely stand. Ning Ci was already sitting on the ground in pain.


    Fortunately, it''s not a life and death battle with the enemy. Otherwise, if we do our best, the consequences may be even more serious. With simple treatment, the acupoints of Shuishu will be opened and the pain of Ningci will be relieved.


    Moving his muscles and bones, Ning CI here is depressed to death: "your hand is really not light, I thought the bones would be broken by you."


    To this, Shuishu only laughs: "I''ve already started lightly."


    Today''s activity ends here. At the end of the day, Jiubao came out and announced that it was over before everyone went home to have a rest.


    But not everyone here, because Shuishu didn''t feel sleepy. Although she had two fights in a row, it didn''t cost much. On the contrary, it aroused her excitement.


    She went to shaving and found that she had been watching the distance since just now. She didn''t have to think about what she was thinking, so she said to shaving, "are you worried about your brother Shenwu?"


    When speaking, Shuishu specially increased the word "your" to show the relationship between Shenwu and shaving.


    Shaving blushed. She was a little embarrassed to make a clear statement, but she liked it very much and said, "ah, how can it be? Shenwu is very strong, and it''s our territory. What''s the danger?"


    The water tree knows that the hostile forces of the Hezhu tribe are only in the country of grass. But the kingdom of grass has been suppressed for a long time. Praying that the zhuzou people didn''t come to them is already moving. How can they go to the zhuzou people''s territory to seek death?


    But Shuishu understood her meaning and said frankly, "what you are worried about is that if the person who picked the peach is not him, what should you do?"


    There are a lot of people out there just now, at least a hundred to ten people. The algorithm converted into data, the probability of recovery is just a few percent.


    Of course, if you think of Shenwu''s strength, his chance is certainly bigger. But after all, there are many people together. If someone insists on competing with him, it''s hard for one person to deal with more than a hundred people?


    Shaving has its own reason to worry about, and is even more afraid of what harm Shenwu will get in the fight. Looking at her worried look, Shuishu simply said to her, "if you are so worried, I will accompany you to have a look."


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s the same to go out for a walk when you have time. Although it''s evening now, the starry sky here is very clear. It''s good to have a look at the scenery if you can''t sleep!


    Hearing Shuishu''s words, he thought for a moment and asked, "it''s almost midnight now. It''s only half a day away from that lonely peak. It''s already midnight after the past. It will be later when you come back. Don''t you have anything to do tomorrow?"


    Shuishu shook his head indifferently: "according to this itinerary, I was ordered to do diplomacy with the chuchou clan. My father''s letters to Kubo and the gifts from our clan were all delivered. It should be said that there is nothing more to do."


    Originally, as two families who are friends with each other, this kind of diplomacy is more like visiting relatives. It is not necessary to be like the seriousness of the two countries. However, if it is too rigorous, it is easy to distance the two sides, but it will backfire.


    Of course, she is willing to help shaving, but the other party is more or less a sister, and she is a very rare witch sister. In the past, when she was in the third dimension, she was somewhat subdued.


    Shaving certainly didn''t know Shuishu had such an idea, but she finally chose to refuse. After all, it''s night now. It''s not safe for girls to walk at night. What''s more, they still have to walk a short distance, so there''s no reason. So she thought about it and said, "forget it, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow will be the day."


    Because of her witch status, she can''t stay too far away from the shrine. She can stay in the shrine and wait for them to return. Of course, she is more likely to think that praying to God is Shenwu coming back first?


    However, her idea was naturally interrupted by the water tree. She joked with a witch sister that she could walk under the stars. It was a rare chance. If she lost it this time, she didn''t know when she would have another chance!


    Water tree very disapproval of said: "it doesn''t matter! Let''s go and have a look. If we can see it with our own eyes, we should always be relieved. "


    Pull up the shaving hand and let her follow her.


    Shaving should be a full-time witch. She has never done heavy work. Her small hands are very white and smooth. It feels like silk.


    Comfortable, so comfortable!


    But she just took a few steps, but she refused and said, "but I''m the Witch of the shrine. I can''t be too far away from the shrine. Besides, the jade bamboo in my hand is the sacred object in the shrine."


    It turns out that there is no way to do this, because the sacred objects belonging to a shrine are not allowed to be taken away in order to ensure safety. The reason why they are taken out this time is still covered by the so-called "oracle".


    Otherwise, unless it is a major event in the family, it will never be taken out! What''s more, today''s delay is a little bit. We still need the ceremony of witches'' bathing and dressing to show solemnity.


    Although I''ve heard about this protection before, such a close look still makes the water tree feel strange and can''t help looking at it more quickly.


    This is a jade bamboo that looks less than half a meter long. It has a green luster all over the body. It seems to have a mysterious flow of brilliance. At first glance, you can know whether it''s a genuine jade or not.


    It''s a pity that this thing is very precious. Except the witch, no one is allowed to touch it. Otherwise, it will be considered blasphemous and must be burned to death.


    Water tree will not do such a thing, just can''t help sighing: "good gorgeous luster, there is a kind of divine power, this can''t be wood bamboo, eh, your God''s treasure?"


    This thing must have something to do with the wood and bamboo, because the water tree can clearly feel that the luster on this is very similar to that on the shaving body, and it seems to have the same source of power.


    Shaving is not a word, but just a few laughs. Of course, her attitude shows that it has something to do with Mu Zhu, right?


    Later, she continued to accompany her for a while, and today''s event was not completely over until she was sent back to the shrine.

 Chapter 737

    In the first half of the night, I watched the stars with the beauty, and in the second half, I played chess with Duke Zhou.


    Water tree is happy, until the next morning up, stretch out a comfortable waist, see already wake up early Ningci, is playing soft fist in the courtyard.


    Can''t help but say to him: "Hey, still playing soft fist? It''s just you come here. Let''s have a competition! "


    Ningci has some speechless, early in the morning to play, he is very decisive refusal: "I don''t want to be hit in the whole body is painful."


    I''ve never seen Shuishu so aggressive before. Is it because I''ve been infected by the atmosphere here since I came to zhuzou? He was a little depressed. Although he knew that Shuishu was not afraid of fighting when he was young, he was still speechless because of such an ordinary challenge.


    This makes the water tree a little curly. I didn''t fight enough last night. How could it be like this today? I''m a little bit reluctant to fight him. But at this time, I heard that people from the bamboo tribe were communicating. They said that the people who went out last night had come back one after another today.


    It''s almost ten hours since last night. I think it''s time to come back.


    Water tree thought of this time, anyway, when he returned to Muye, it was not too late to teach him a lesson.


    However, after hearing that Shenwu had come back, Shuishu went to ask for specific information. The two people who communicated with each other were the maids of the zhuchou clan. They also just got the news of the young Lord''s return.


    Hearing Shuishu''s question, they said truthfully, "yes, just now the young Lord came back, and he went to the shrine with a peach in his hand."


    Shen Wu is the one who snatched the peach, which should be expected. Although many people went there at that time, no one is better than Shen Wu among people of the same age.


    With such an answer, Shuishu wants to go to the shrine to have a look. How is the situation going now. If it is according to the original plan, I think it is a success, right?


    Shuishu wants to invite Ning Ci to watch it together, but he is still rejected. He thinks that he is not interested in it, but he is afraid of Shuishu. How can he find trouble with him? It''s dangerous to follow her.


    In this way, Shuishu went to see the shrine by himself. Because he knew the place of the shrine, Shuishu soon arrived and saw some young people who had just come back from the shrine.


    They were watching. They inquired in front of the water tree. It is said that Shenwu and shaver met. But it seems that something happened. As for the reason, everyone''s mouth is a bit mixed. It roughly means that after Shen Wu gave it to Xu, Xu would say what he said. However, Shen Wu hesitated and didn''t seem to have a very clear attitude.


    Of course, as for the relationship between Shenwu and Shuo, there is a key point in everyone''s opinion, that is, the reason why Shuo became a witch is actually for Shenwu. I hope she can pray for him in the shrine every time he goes to war.


    But Shenwu''s love for shaving should be no love between men and women, more like brother''s love for sister. This is what a young man said: "because Shenwu is the eldest son of the patriarch, he was taught to treat his own people as if he were his own relatives. His father and mother died for the sake of bamboo. The person who took care of her most was Shenwu, so Shenwu treated her more like a sister. We all know this feeling."


    This is the first time that Shuishu has heard of such a story. Although the young man''s story is very general, he can still clearly know the main points.


    Shen Wu''s childhood education is to become an excellent patriarch. He must treat his people like his relatives. Since you want to treat all the people as relatives and regard shaving as your sister, some feelings are not good.


    Of course, to be exact, it should be Shenwu. There is no ghost animal plot in his mind. Otherwise, it is really like the plot of the three-dimensional world, all kinds of island love action movies. Such a thing is really hard to say?


    When Shuishu got to know the situation, he went into the shrine and wanted to find Shenwu and Shua.


    The inside of the shrine is not very big. Behind the shrine passing through the front hall is a courtyard. Behind it is the place where the witches live. They are in this courtyard, the pavilion where the water tree and the shaver stayed yesterday.


    They are talking about something. They can see that their shaved eyes are slightly red, like the feeling of crying or about to cry. But Shen Wu''s expression is serious, and doesn''t seem to insist on it.


    This scene combined with the previous information, we can already guess what the situation is. It is estimated that Shen Wu refused to shave and expressed a clear attitude, right?


    With the intrusion of water tree, two people consciously separate, shaving is to step back, turn around, no words. Shenwu''s face was a bit embarrassed when he saw the water tree coming.


    Shenwu saw the arrival of the water tree, but took the initiative to say hello: "water tree, you are here."


    Water tree looked at them, not too much expression on his face, just to say hello Shenwu, nodded and said: "I heard, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations?" Shenwu immediately said strangely, "congratulations on what?"


    This guy''s EQ really doesn''t look high. No wonder he will do such a thing.


    There was a little helplessness in my heart. I sighed secretly, but Shuishu was confident, which made Shenwu like shaving. Face as much as possible first appear satisfied smile, to this Shenwu said: "I heard, you but pick peach, send back the person Oh!"


    Peach on the table, there is a white tray, it seems to have a strong vitality, this thing should be said by wood bamboo, so that after shaving and taking life can be restored.


    But now is not to say this thing, water tree quickly and continue to say: "and congratulations to hold the beauty back!"


    Hold the beauty back? Shenwu certainly doesn''t know what it means.


    So Shuishu quickly explained: "peach blossom, there is a kind of flower language: the prisoner of love, peach is the result of peach blossom. When you give the peach to shaver, don''t you say, "I''m your love prisoner?"


    Flower language, this is Shuishu, I heard from Inoue, and combined with the concept of three dimensions, I know more or less the meaning of each kind of flower.


    So all of them are related. Shen Wu and Xu can''t help but stay together. Maybe they don''t know what this means? But at this time, the water tree is very simple to come, will shave hand and Shenwu hand together, and very frankly said: "this is the result of God!"


    "Do you think so? Muzhu, come out and have a word

 Chapter 738

    It''s not known whether the effect of Shuishu''s forced matchmaking is good, but at least give two people a chance?


    At that time, Shen Wu wanted to say something. He thought it was Shuishu''s misunderstanding of him. But because he knew it would be like this, Shuishu didn''t give him this opportunity and blocked it directly: "I hate the boy who doesn''t keep his integrity and takes two steps!"


    If Shenwu here is not really stupid, he should be able to detect the meaning of water tree, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Later, seizing the opportunity, Shuishu said to shaving, "I can help you, only here. Shen Wu is a good boy, but his EQ seems to be a little low. If you want him to like you, you must let her identify with you first. But you must not be too active, there is a saying called: distance produces beauty. But you can''t be too indifferent to him. You need to let him feel your presence all the time, and the warmth you send him. Boys have little resistance to their gentle girls. "


    The most we can help is here. Finally, I will tell you what I think of girls when I was a boy.


    Distance produces beauty, this sentence is a bit of bullshit, but in line with the boy''s possessiveness, because hazy and can not get, will want to possess and obtain.


    At the same time, boys are strong most of the time, it is easy to be restrained by gentleness, which is the biggest defect of boys. As long as the boys feel it, it is easy to cause boys'' feelings, so as to get their favor.


    However, this is the only way at most. No matter how much, it may not work. After all, Shuishu has never been in love. What''s the strategy of falling in love? It''s just a little understanding of the boys that Shuishu helped to put forward some suggestions. The next thing is to shave yourself and how to win Shenwu''s heart.


    When it was about noon, Shuishu was in a good mood when he returned to the place where he stayed. After a simple lunch, he was summoned by Kubo.


    Shuishu went without much thought. This time it was a diplomatic meeting. Although there was no official ceremony of the country, the necessary solemnity was the need, especially the need to express the people of Japan and the people of zhuchou to maintain friendly relations. After all, this is Shuishu''s task, and if there is an accident, she will definitely be unable to go back.


    Fortunately, the meaning of Kubo is the same. The Chucho people are a relatively conservative people. They need foreign aid like the RI people. At the same time, they need financial aid from the outside world. These are actually important sources of their living materials.


    In this way, after you came and I went, we all had a good chat, and seemed to realize that we kept our view on water tree for a long time: "when I talk to you, I always feel that you are a little different, and I feel that you are independent. But the tone of your voice is a bit mature and steady. It''s like someone who is about the same age as me


    I have to say that Kubo''s observation is keen, but I think it''s from the perspective of a third party. In his conversation with Shuishu, he found that the tone of Shuishu''s speech is not the courtesy of his younger generation and his elder generation, but a sense of equality.


    This is what Shuishu doesn''t know. Maybe she comes from the three-dimensional world of equality, or maybe her age in her heart makes her not feel that there is any gap between herself and people of such age as Jiubao?


    I don''t know what answer to this. Shuishu just said casually: "maybe I don''t like being disciplined since I was a child, and I always talk back to my father, so every time I am the same age as him, I naturally have a feeling of disdain."


    The answer should be very interesting. Jiubao smiles and nods: "your father is a strict man, and as the head of a clan, he bears a heavy burden. Sometimes you have to understand him. Well, you are really good, but you are a girl. "


    I don''t know if there is a preference for boys among the chuchou people, but if you think about the warlike folk customs of the chuchou people, even if they don''t have such a concept, it is estimated that there will be a certain degree of contempt. Because women are born with a gap in strength compared with men, it''s not surprising that they have such an idea.


    Of course, Shuishu can feel it. Jiubao doesn''t have such an idea. It''s just sighing that if Shuishu is a boy, there will be greater achievements, right?


    Shuishu was not very angry, but simply responded: "I know what you mean, Mr. Kubo, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with my birth, because in my opinion, it depends on my direction. It comes from my dream, identity and status, and even the insignificant gender. It''s just an external factor."


    In the three-dimensional world, there is a Duggan''s law. The core theory of this law is the first: "the strong may not win", and the second is: "confidence determines success or failure".


    It''s a little simple to say, but when you think about it, the truth is obvious. Naruto is the most typical one. No matter what the situation is, this guy will always persevere and absolutely fulfill his promise. He said three years ago that he would recover Sasuke. Three years later, he still vowed to work hard for it.


    And even in the world war, the three boss level characters: Yu Zhibo with earth, Yu Zhibo ban, and big tube mu Huiye, all of them are close to or even beyond the existence of Liu Dao. There is no doubt about their strength, but they are still defeated by Naruto and Sasuke, which must be related to this truth.


    Water tree said such words, have such confidence, see is let Kubo envy: "day enough luck is really good, have a daughter like you, if my Shenwu can have half of you, I think I will be satisfied."


    When it comes to his son, in fact, he should be satisfied with Jiubao. After all, his strength is placed here. Anyway, according to Shuishu''s several short-term contacts with him, his strength is quite strong, not worse than the general Shangren.


    This level is similar to that of Ningci, and Shenwu is about half a year younger than Ningci. This level of genius is conceivable.


    Of course, Shuishu also has to say something polite, such as: "brother Shenwu, in fact, is very strong." And so on. By the way, for example, one blow can knock her down.


    But these are all later words, and the practical significance is not big, because the Jiubao here is not stupid. It must be able to see that Shuishu still retains a lot of strength when she fights Shenwu. She is the real genius, right?

 Chapter 739

    Originally, according to Kubo''s words, I wanted to invite Shuishu and others to stay for a few more days in chuchou.


    However, thinking of the development of the follow-up plot, I dare not delay too much time, so I use the "need to go back to report" as the reason to politely refuse the proposal to stay. Of course, I will guarantee that "if I have time, I will come to play more bamboo."


    These are polite remarks, right? After all, if you often come to play, it will definitely trouble others, so if it is not necessary, the main thing is to see if there is a task before you come back.


    Of course, this time I sent a lot of things to the clan. The chuchou clan also had their own gifts. They just sent them out in the form of diplomacy. Is that a kind of reciprocity?


    In the afternoon, all the goods were finished and Shuishu began to rush back to Muye village.


    Before leaving, Shuishu went to the shrine to explain something, because she had promised Mu Zhu, but the same Mu Zhu had promised her that she needed help if necessary.


    By the way, of course, there are also things about shaving and Shenwu. If she can, she doesn''t want to be embarrassed when she comes next time, so it takes a little effort to make shaving and Shenwu together.


    Finally, when all these things are explained, and the things that the zhuzou clan gave to the Riyi clan are installed, Shuishu finally leaves the zhuzou clan. In the first half of the journey, the friends of the zhuzou clan escort him until the border between the kingdom of grass and the kingdom of fire. There is no problem in the last time.


    Finally, after a few days'' journey, he finally returned to Muye village again. Shuishu handed over all the tasks and gifts from the bamboo group to the daily inspection team.


    Ririzu was very satisfied with his performance. He took the letter from Jiubao, opened it and looked at it. He was very happy and laughed for a while. His eyes changed a little when he looked at Shuishu.


    At this time, the Japanese foot said, "water tree, do you know why I will give you this diplomatic mission?"


    Shuishu took a look at rizui, but he immediately guessed what he wanted to say, but he said, "don''t you want to deepen the relationship with zhuzou? We are close friends of the two families. Now it''s our generation. It''s necessary to continue to maintain this good relationship. "


    The answer is very formal, which should be very satisfactory. But look at the water tree in the eyes, in fact, is already expressed, you should know the look.


    Of course, he already knows. Shuishu must be very clear about her real intention to send her. But since she chooses not to mention it, there is no need for rizu to say it again. Instead, he said, "well, you''ve been out for a few days, and now you''re back, you can have more rest."


    Shuishu is happy to have such leisure time. Of course, it''s a little wasteful to sleep and rest. Moreover, it''s not in line with her habits. After all, she can''t stay idle.


    Fortunately, two days ago, hatada just came back and was concentrating on the research and development of the new technique. Instead, he asked Shuishu to set aside a day to accompany her to contact the new technique.


    Now it can be concluded that the new technique previously conceived by Hatta is the Ninja technique that later appeared in front of Penn: roubu double lion boxing.


    However, it is still a rudiment at this time. The change of chakra''s shape is expected to be Naruto''s spiral sword, which is the source of inspiration.


    Two people simple hand to hand, water tree with empty hand combat technique, to fight with the new technique of hatada, and the effect is very obvious. When the fists of both sides collide, the hands without any protection are eroded and injured by chakra, which is similar to the effect of burn.


    This is a damage bonus with fire attribute. If it''s not the water tree''s body, protected by Vajra, protecting its acupoints and meridians, it may have more damage.


    Of course, it is also possible that this technique is still in the state of research and development, and the effect is far from reaching the maximum value. Otherwise, the move that can hurt Penn should not be caught empty handed.


    Shuishu deeply admired this: "this is a good ninja. It should be based on the soft fist, combined with the nature and changes of chakra. When attacking, it can cause the effect of swallowing meridians and chakra."


    Now it''s the R & D stage of Ninjutsu. If it''s finished, it will definitely be stronger than weaker! However, it seems that it''s still too early. After all, Naruto learned to use the experience of yingfenshen to build a sword. If it''s hatada''s exploration, it will take at least two or three months?


    Seeing that Daisy began to develop her own new skills, so Shuishu couldn''t waste her time. The next day, she ran to find the master and asked to guide her practice of "creation and regeneration".


    The art of creation and regeneration, however, is a long coveted forbidden art of water tree. It has the ability of not dying, which is comparable to the mode of the early generation of fire shadow immortal. It is a kind of cell reconstruction, which can regenerate organs and tissues. It''s not restorative, it''s a regeneration!


    Of course, it is for this reason that it does great harm to the body. Because according to the medical theory, there is a limit on the number of replications and regenerations of human cells, which will affect their life expectancy after use. Therefore, they can not be used at will unless they have to. This is also the reason why they are listed as "forbidden surgery"!


    However, there is no need to worry about this for the current water tree. One is that the current water tree is young. It does not need to maintain its young appearance like gangshou. It can quickly recover the cost of using "creation regeneration".


    Moreover, her perennial high-intensity exercise on the body, cell activity is far more than ordinary people, can make the play of Ninja to the maximum, and the damage caused by their own resolve to the minimum.


    When Shuishu went to find gangshou again, she was still doing business. It was said that there was something about tailed animals and Xiao organization. It may not be the best time to ask her for advice.


    When the master in the office was holding his forehead, he saw Shuishu come in and heard that she wanted to ask for advice. His face showed a little bitterness: "you really know how to pick time, but I''ve been very busy recently!"


    Of course, distress is due to distress, but she also knows that she has not taught water tree practice for a long time, and she is really incompetent as a teacher.


    After thinking about it, he reluctantly agreed: "now I can only teach you how to get started. As for practice, you can only rely on yourself. There are too many things at these times. I can''t be around you all the time, but if you don''t know anything, you can come to me for answers."

 Chapter 740

    Creation and regeneration is a kind of Ninjutsu that Shuishu wanted to learn from a long time ago. However, because it is a kind of forbidden Ninjutsu, it is not easy to teach and learn, and even if you learn it, you can''t use it easily.


    Now the water tree is much stronger than it was two or three years ago. In terms of physical fitness and chakra''s control, it can be said that all of them have been excellent.


    Because of such a premise, gangshou will begin to teach Shuishu and teach her the key to "creation and regeneration". The main difficulty of this Ninja is the division of its own cells.


    There is a word in medicine: metabolism, that is, with the passage of time, cells will repair and replace themselves. For example, the water tree knows that the human skin will be replaced every month or so, and the cells of the whole body will be replaced every few years.


    Here''s what water tree should learn: creation and regeneration. It is to use chakra to stimulate the formation of protein, rapidly accelerate cell division and achieve the effect of cell recombination.


    However, each person''s body cells have a limited number of divisions in their life, which means that after each use, they will inevitably lose their life. This is the reason why they are set as "forbidden technique"! It must not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.


    It''s the same reason that this Ninjutsu has no direct way to practice. It can only find another way to practice. Compendium hand simply introduced: "you should know medical Ninjutsu, right? The healing principle of medical Ninja is also to stimulate and accelerate the metabolism of cells, which is connected with creation and regeneration in principle


    The way to let Shuishu practice is very simple, that is to let her go to Muye hospital and treat the injured constantly. Through the medical technology to understand the creation of regeneration, and have direct medical experience, later use is more handy.


    But here was a question: "how long does it take to practice like this?"


    Compendium outspoken answer: "a person from zero foundation, it takes at least three years, can be regarded as a beginner."


    three years! Does it take three years? Fortunately, it is a theoretical value, and it is cultivated from scratch.


    Shuishu knows medical Ninjutsu and has read a lot of medical books. What he lacks is a lot of practice. Therefore, the main task this time is basically focused on the level of practice.


    Is that good news? Because according to Shuishu''s impression, any experience that needs to be gained through practical actions can be completed very quickly as long as you can do it diligently.


    The most direct example is Naruto, who uses the technique of multiple shadow separation to practice. By doing the same thing with multiple people, he can gain the continuous accumulation of experience. You can gain more experience in the shortest time.


    When practicing steel boxing, Shuishu should have had such an experience, playing boxing over and over again all day, forming a kind of "impression" thinking in his mind, and then a long habit of practice, gradually making his muscle memory, making boxing become a habit, so that every time when he is boxing, There will be "habitual" actions.


    In principle, this is very feasible, but after Shuishu came to Muye hospital, he found that this may not be as simple as he imagined, at least it can''t be compared with his own boxing practice.


    The reason is very simple, the patients in the hospital are not always there. Although there are always several people injured by various things every day, and the Ninja was injured when he was performing the task, it is very busy to have 20 or 30 people a day.


    In fact, they are very busy, because the injured people will not get well immediately. Some of them will be hospitalized for a few days. Doctors and nurses still need to take care of these hospitalized people for follow-up observation and treatment at any time.


    However, this is too little for Shuishu, which requires a lot of medical practice. All did not stay in the hospital for a few days, she was very impatient to find the master, proposed: "the patients in the hospital, the number of cases every day is too few, it is not enough for me to accumulate practical experience!"


    Does that sound so ridiculous? Unless it''s a doctor in a hospital, how many people in the world would like to run to the hospital with nothing to do all day?


    Gangshou criticized Shuishui tree severely: "how many days have you been here? Sakura has been in the hospital for three years. Why don''t you have such patience? "


    I''m so faint!


    If you can, Shuishu certainly hopes to have more time, but now I have heard that Sanwei''s capture mission failed, so I think it must be known.


    It may not be out of reach for Payne to attack Muye. Maybe it will be in the next month or even the next week! How much time do you have?


    Shuishu is suffering psychologically, but she can''t say it directly because it''s not easy to explain. She can only find another reason to say, "didn''t I think of my own practice? Master, you know my temperament. Where can I sit? "


    Since becoming a girl, although she is still very violent, she should have some privileges. It doesn''t matter if she needs to use them.


    Gangshou looked at her helplessly, sighed and said: "all the patients in the hospital are residents of Muye, or the injured ninja. How many people treat you every day?"


    The population of Muye is so large now, and there are so many ninjas. It''s not a time of war, and there won''t be casualties everywhere.


    Of course, such a situation, may not want to have talent!


    This should be regarded as a matter of no way, right? However, this makes Shuishu very depressed. Thinking of the increasingly urgent time, God knows when Penn will attack Muye.


    After Payne attacked Muye, the fourth World War of tolerance came one after another. We must find a way to improve our strength as soon as possible!


    Shuishu bit his teeth and said, "master gangshou, would you like to give me a task? Let me go to fight


    It''s a stupid way to think of. First, I''ll hurt others, then I''ll help with the treatment, then I''ll have another fight, and then I''ll be cured again. In this way, I can''t smoothly increase my practical experience?


    But such a way ~ cough ~!

 Chapter 741

    Water tree thought of this bad idea, of course, was rejected by the master.


    The reason is very simple. She doesn''t want to see the water tree. Because of her cultivation, she is possessed by the devil and does anything harmful to nature.


    "Don''t be kidding. Where can I have such a task? Do you want me to send you to find the clue of the tail beast?" Gangshou shook his head helplessly, but looking at Shuishu''s disappointed expression, he couldn''t bear it: "practice is a process of accumulation. You used to practice boxing and physical skills. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Water tree must understand this truth, but isn''t it worrying about not having time now? One by one, the tailed animals were taken away by the Xiao group. That is to say, the time when Penn attacked Muye is getting closer and closer. Soon after the fourth World War of tolerance, isn''t Shuishu thinking of making himself stronger as soon as possible?!


    After observing the look of Shuishu, gangshou felt that she had something to know but kept it from herself, so he asked, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    Shuishu looks at gangshou and instinctively wants to deny it. But seeing her eyes, she already feels that there is something wrong with it. It''s not good to hide it.


    So, I''d like to make a compromise and put forward my own psychological thought: "according to the information I know, the only tail animals left in the world now are the nine tails in Naruto''s body, the eight tails in the land of thunder and the six tails in the land of water. The rest are plundered by Xiao. Like shayin village, Muye village will be attacked sooner or later. "


    At the same time, he thought for a while and continued to say: "master, you should know that I have a good relationship with Naruto, and he Zilai is familiar with kakasi. He has learned from them that Xiao has a terrible conspiracy."


    "The last time I supported shayin village, I heard Qiandai''s mother-in-law say that in the past several wars, there were some signs of fighting for tailed animals. So I make a bold inference. I''m afraid Xiao organization thinks the same way. They are going to start a war! "


    Shuishu is a tactful way to tell gangshou about the attack on Muye and the story of the fourth World War of tolerance. I believe she should be able to understand and have enough reasons to judge.


    After listening to Shuishu''s idea, gangshou was silent for a while: "well, I already understand, so you are eager to become stronger?"


    Is this something you can think of? So the compendium here shows understanding.


    Gangshou thought again, and soon a resolution emerged. He said to Shuishu, "I originally had a job. I''m waiting for you to come of age, and then I''ll consider letting you join."


    As for what kind of work this is, gangshou didn''t say it directly. Instead, he took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Shuishu for her to check.


    Shuishu took the document, opened the kraft paper outside, saw the contents inside, and his face changed a little, but soon he was relieved.


    It turns out that this job is a secret part. In fact, it can be seen from the strength of Shuishu, who is fully capable of undertaking it. But gangshou has not made a choice, should be thinking of her character, not used to such work, right?


    But now is an opportunity, gangshou said to Shuishu: "you have an understanding of the dark side. You have to be careful in doing things. It''s not better than the usual tasks. I think you should be clear."


    Of course, Shuishu understands this. When I remember the three dimensional world, because I thought the ninja in the dark Department was cool, I read all kinds of information about the dark Department on various forums.


    According to the official and many people''s discussions, it is known that the secret department was originally created by the second generation, similar to the existence of special forces. It is mainly responsible for protecting the shadow, investigating intelligence and assassinating the enemy. The nature of the task is generally extremely bad and boring.


    Because of the particularity of the ninja in the dark, all members must always wear masks that imitate animals. Even if they fail to die, they can''t leave corpses and traces.


    For example, before the task of catching Sanwei, ninja, who had a secret department, actually came with the intelligence of discovering the nest of dashuewan. But by the time reinforcements arrived, the Ninja had turned into blood mud.


    Is this a ninja who wants to be a secret part? "I''m going to be a ninja in the dark, isn''t that a problem?" water tree asked


    Gangshou replied: "my original plan is to let you grow up. I will consider letting you join when I am 18 years old. After all, you are a very capable person. This is my original plan."


    "But now to make you a ninja in the dark, practice is just two years ahead of time, and the impact should not be too big. Of course, I think Mr. rizu will definitely oppose my proposal? "


    The events of yuzhibo''s family have been heard by the Riyi family. The leader of yuzhibo''s family sent his son to the secret department in the past. His intention was to detect the news of Huoying.


    As a result, they didn''t expect to be used and ended up almost exterminating the family. Even the last yuzhibo family members are now wanted by Muye.


    If it is not for the memory problems of the Japanese foot, it will definitely be strongly opposed, and it will never let the Japanese people follow the same path as the yuzhibo people. Otherwise, what is the significance of staying away from political disputes these years?


    Water tree did not think of the problem, it is thought of by the master, so what does this mean? Don''t need to wait for her to ask questions, gangshou has seen her doubts and said directly: "I''m going to arrange for you to go to the torture department. You should know who the people inside are, right?"


    In the interrogation department, Shuishu has contacted several times. I have at least two times in my mind. One is the traitor who pursues Muye, in order to interrogate dashewan''s intelligence. Another time, some time ago, Tuan Zang and the group of grave robbers also went there once.


    Hearing this, he arranged himself into the torture department and immediately let Shuishu understand. It seems that this is really a good place for him to practice!


    Since it is a torture department, torture must be an indispensable process. After all, none of the people who are brought into this department are hard mouthed. So it''s a common thing to use rough sentences. Of course, someone needs to be treated for injuries.


    Isn''t that why Shuishu went to torture department? However, I remember that the captain of the torture department is still an acquaintance of my own, that is, the "Examiner" sennai Bixi.


    It seems that the meaning of gangshou is almost like this: "you go to the torture department, of course, to treat the prisoners. Although those who are sent in are rarely able to come out alive in the end, the important informant should not be allowed to die easily until important information is obtained. "

 Chapter 742

    Torture department belongs to a department of the secret department. It is full-time to torture and interrogate prisoners. The leader of torture department is senei Bixi, who is known by Shuishu. This is a cruel role. It is said that few people can withstand his devastation. It is only a matter of time!


    Water tree came to this department to see IBI Xi, the appointment of Huoying to each other to see: "you are assigned to my hands, to help my ninja?"


    It''s the first time that the two people have met. There''s no need to be polite. Shuishu said directly: "yes, I heard from Huoying. It''s said that this time it''s a hard idea. He almost escaped from prison and hurt the medical ninja, so Huoying sent me to replace him for the time being."


    Because this place in the dark, but there is no out of the dead, unless you can get the fire shadow of forgiveness, otherwise no one can live out.


    What''s more, it''s a torture department. It''s not torture day and night. Sooner or later, it will drive some people crazy, so it''s a very dangerous place. It may be attacked by criminals.


    There was a medical ninja in front of him. He was still attacked by a criminal when he was accompanied by a ninja from the secret department. If it wasn''t for the joint efforts of several secret departments, the problem would have become more serious, but the medical Ninja was also injured.


    IBI Xi knew about this. She suggested to gangshou earlier that there was a water tree, so she sent her.


    "It seems that you have heard about it. Yes, the recent story about the big snake pill has been a headache for Lord Huoying for a long time." When he said this, Ibis recruited a man wearing an eagle mask: "water tree, you go to see it with him first. I think you will be interested in it."


    Because they have met for several times, they are not strangers any more. Besides, Shuishu is practicing with Huoying, so there is no problem in terms of trust.


    Here, IBI likes to let Shuishu act on his own, and he knows that Shuishu has hatred for the big snake pill. Because of the collapse of Muye, several companions sacrificed for Muye, leaving an indelible impression on her.


    Water tree wants to kill big snake pill. It''s not a day or two. Naturally, he doesn''t like big snake pill''s subordinates at all.


    Such an opportunity, Shuishu has no reason to refuse, since he is under the big snake pill? She was very interested to say: "I also want to see what the big snake pill''s men are, who dare to hurt the medical ninja and attempt to escape?"


    Let the ninja in the shadow of the eagle mask lead the way. In the cell of the torture department, I see the man of the big snake pill.


    A man who looks unkempt, about 20 years old, should be less than 30 years old. His image is indescribably sloppy and ugly. If he is sloppy, he will not be bathed here. If he is ugly, he has a problem with his appearance. Is there a horn on his forehead?


    Well, the water tree can see that this guy is the experimental body of the big snake pill, at least the person who has done the experiment. So he asked Ibis around him, "do you have any clues about him?"


    Accompanied by yibixi, he simply explained: "he is from the country of stone. It is said that he disappeared a few years ago. Recently, he was found in our territory. His motive was to hurt the villagers in our country. He sent a Shangren and several Zhongren to deliver him to the uniform. We found the curse seal of dasheban on his body, so we decided that he was the servant of dasheban."


    Well, it sounds like there is no problem. For such an experimental body, only crazy people like big snake pill can make a person look like this.


    Water tree saw that he was a little bit injured, there were traces of impact on his forehead, and he could see blood flowing. It is said that this guy is often crazy, hitting the ground or cage with his head, which will cause a little damage.


    Just now, the medical Ninja was injured. It was when he hit the cage that he wanted to stop it. So now he is not only confined in the cage, but also attached with load-bearing chains and shackles to restrict his freedom of movement.


    Seeing this, Shuishu thought about it and said to yibixi: "he looks hurt. Open the prison and I''ll treat him."


    This is a very dangerous thing, but ibihi here knows that Shuishu is not an ordinary medical ninja, so there is no nonsense. He just nods to the hidden Ninja around him.


    The ninja in the dark took out the key and quickly opened the door of the cage. From here, the water tree came into the cage and stood in front of this guy, vaguely smelling the smell of blood. On the psychological side, he immediately had a premonition: "this guy wants to attack me?"


    At the same time, ninja and ibihi also sensed such a murderous spirit, and they were about to stop the water tree from approaching: "be careful, this guy is very dangerous!"


    Water tree stops for a moment, nods to Ninja and ibihi in the dark and says, "don''t worry! I don''t get hurt easily


    Then he looked at the man: "if you want to die, I don''t mind if you try, but my task is to treat. If you annoy me, I promise you that you will not survive or die!"


    Voice down, the man did not move, but it seems that the intention to kill subsided.


    Psychologically, he hesitated a little, but Shuishu took a step forward and took a wary look at the man. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel murderous. Did he understand?


    Then he approached the man slowly, two or three steps in front of him, less than half a meter away. As soon as he reached out, he could touch the man. The impact on his head was bloody.


    Shuishu is going to use medical techniques to treat his injury, but at such an unprepared moment, he feels that his neck is tight. It turns out that he is pinched by the man, and a skillful hand of Shuishu is behind his back. This is to prevent her from struggling.


    The man''s voice was cold: "let me out, or I''ll crush her neck!"


    The ninja in the dark has pulled out his Sabre and is ready to come forward for rescue. IBI Xi quickly stops him. Instead of trying to save Shuishu''s life, he looks at the man coldly with a sympathetic look and says, "are you really stupid enough to think that once we have learned a lesson, we will be cheated for the second time?"


    I didn''t wait for the man and wanted to say anything else. I just felt light and tumbled to the ground.


    It turned out that the water tree he had caught used a beautiful over shoulder fall, which not only threw the guy to the ground, but also broke one of his arms. Suddenly, the man''s scream rang through the cell.


    But he didn''t cry a few times. A whisper like death came into his ear: "as I said, if you dare to annoy me, you can''t survive or die!"

 Chapter 743

    One punch, one punch, and one punch after another, the water tree pressed the man on the ground and beat him violently. The scene with a sentence: miserable, to describe is not too much!


    Water tree fight against the enemy, has always been merciless, usually do not fight is good to say, if the fight is sure to fight to the death, not to mention this is the big snake pill''s hand, fight is not light and heavy.


    After a while, the man was beaten into a black and blue coma, which was stopped by yibixi and Ninja: "well, don''t kill him, it''s not easy to catch a living."


    After patting his hand and tidying up his clothes, the water tree hummed coldly: "hum, I''m really looking for death. If I didn''t want to save his dog''s life, I would have broken his head with one blow!"


    With a spit, he looked at Ibis and asked him, "this man''s quick action seems to have been prepared. Don''t you know that already?"


    It has to be said that this man is still a little skilled. His skill is quite agile. He is no worse than the experienced Zhongren or even some Shangren.


    "I thought you didn''t know," she explained with an embarrassed smile? Do you think the people who are locked up here will be ordinary people? "


    Is this guy totally on purpose? He had already guessed that those who entered would be attacked, but he also let the water tree in. First of all, do you have confidence in the strength of Shuishu? Second, what is the purpose or what is the intention?


    Ignoring this guy, the ninja in the dark leaned down and touched the man''s pulse. He felt that he was still beating: "fortunately, he''s not dead yet."


    Said here, the ninja in the dark toward ibihi, nodded. Yibixi understood, and then said to Shuishu, "I heard Lord Huoying say that you need to accumulate experience in medical ninja, so now you can start."


    Water tree thought about it and nodded clearly.


    Because of what happened just now, her action became rough. She grabbed the man and instilled healing skills into his body to treat his injury just now.


    The effect of medical treatment is very good. The man''s whole body injury is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. When it is almost 70% or 80% recovered, the man also wakes up.


    At this time, yibixi, who was beside him, suddenly stopped the water tree and said, "stop the treatment first, I want to ask him."


    The water tree took a look at him and quickly stepped aside.


    Looking at ibis, he grabbed his neck and said coldly, "don''t think about running away. No one can escape from here alive. Tell me what you know, maybe you can die easily. "


    I was beaten by someone just now. I don''t know if I beat him up. The man''s mind is in a trance.


    It took him quite a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "I can''t say anything. If you still have any criminal law, just come up with it all!"


    This guy''s will is a bit unexpected persistence, but what is there to insist on? Is he a loyal servant of big snake pill?


    It doesn''t look very similar, because it can be said that dasheban is quite mean and indifferent to human life. It''s no more than the strength of the strong people, but when it comes to who is absolutely loyal to him, I''m afraid it''s the pharmacist?


    Yibixi seems to have guessed that he would say so, without any angry expression, but coldly said: "I know you have been tested by the big snake pill, and the general criminal law has little effect on you, so I invite this young lady. Well. "


    When he said this, ibixi said to Shuishu, "this man is yours. Master Huoying said to you, what do you need to learn? So I won''t disturb you. You can do whatever you want as long as you don''t kill this guy. "


    After saying that, he was about to leave this place, and reminded the ninja in the dark around him: "if this guy is willing to confess, just report to me directly."


    I didn''t expect that IBI Xi was so relieved to leave everything here to himself? Water tree just Leng for a while, and then immediately reacted. It seems that his arrival has become his "execution tool".


    But it''s good to say that. Anyway, this is the man under dashuewan. He is his own enemy, and he openly attacked himself just now. He has already said that he can''t survive or die.


    Pinch your fist, and an evil smile appears on Shuishu''s face: "I heard that you have been experimented by the big snake pill? Well, I''d like to have a look at the craftsmanship of big snake pill! "


    Order the ninja of the secret department to help, first use the chain to hang the man up, save the time to struggle, when the error can not be good.


    Water tree stretches out a finger, and chakra gathers at the fingertip to form a sharp chakra scalpel. This is a medical Ninja skill, which is specially used to cut the human body and nerves. The effect is very excellent.


    The ninja in the dark lifted the man and walked around the water tree. He made a few careful gestures, as if saying to himself, "I heard that the wound is split. If the blade is fast enough, it won''t affect the brain, but I don''t know if it is?"


    In the past, gangshou asked her to recite a lot of professional books. She saw a situation in which cells died in an instant. Without time to transmit pain information to the brain, the human body would not feel pain.


    This article is read at a glance, but because of the reason to recite, all are recorded in the brain, water tree still remember very clearly.


    However, this is not to say that Shuishu wants to engage in this research. She just wanted to know, healing and medical ninja, the repair effect on human cells.


    We should have a life try, that is, if there is a scratch on the body, it will inevitably flow out a little blood coagulation, and itching will appear after a few days. This is the cell of the wound, which is in the process of self recovery. When the blood shell falls off, you can see the new skin.


    The medical Ninja usually used by medical ninjas is actually a process of accelerating cell repair by stimulating cells with chakra. Now what Shuishu needs to accumulate is her experience in this field, which can be used to build her experience foundation of "creation and regeneration".


    A few days in the hospital, she can only treat patients, can not carry out a detailed study of patients, so there is a compendium said: "from zero to three years."


    But now it''s a good chance. It''s a chance for Ibis. Well, it''s to beat him every time and then cure him. It''s an infinite cycle!

 Chapter 744

    First, beat the person violently, then use medical Ninja treatment, followed by another beating. After beating the person black and white, immediately the treatment goes on an infinite cycle.


    There is almost no practical significance, just to accumulate experience and intentionally treat him after injury. In the repeated process, the beating man had several syncope, but each time he was awakened by cold water, followed by another beating.


    This kind of torture is not limited to the body, because the water tree is quite devoted to the achievement of cultivation. The general punching and kicking can not be satisfied very soon. They will come up with all kinds of methods, such as burning with fire and cutting with a knife to simulate being attacked by ninja and weapons.


    I found that there is an essential difference between my professional skills: healing and the medical ninja of Huoying world. Water tree is understood as a kind of "restoration!"


    In the experiment, we found that whether it was burning, knife cutting, or fist beating, when using medical Ninjutsu, we could all see the process of injury recovery.


    Looking back at the healing technique you use, you can see the result of improvement every time you use it, but the healing process seems to be completed in an instant.


    Of course, it''s a bit of praise to say "instant", but water tree has been tested several times in succession, and there must be such a phenomenon. However, in the repair of more serious injuries, the effect of one-time use of healing technique is not as obvious as that of medical ninja.


    The specific reason is not clear, but the water tree here is immediately associated with this estimation, which is most likely related to the game settings.


    Everyone should be aware that every game will have an auxiliary occupation. Adding blood is the most basic auxiliary ability, and the equivalent value of adding blood recovery is bound to have something to do with character attributes, but there will always be an online way to recover blood.


    Water tree has already thought that its own healing technique should have this kind of limitation. If the injury is not completely cured, it must be the result of limitation!


    In this way, in contrast to the fire shadow world, medical Ninjutsu can be used to target the injury and completely relieve the injury. However, there is a time when the injury can not be controlled and treated in the shortest time.


    "The settings of the game still exist, just like my Asura Bahuang fist." Water tree has been able to confirm: "it seems that there are still a lot of things I haven''t found in my secret?"


    In order to verify his point of view, Shuishu naturally started an experiment. First, he used chakra scalpel to dismember one of his arms, and then immediately used medical Ninja therapy to help him connect his severed limbs.


    It is not surprising to find that when using medical Ninjutsu, it is actually to mobilize chakra to stimulate the self-healing of cells. There''s no big problem with conventional injuries such as knife wounds. However, it''s a bit hard to carry out the operation of amputated limbs. It''s necessary to use auxiliary means, such as needle and thread suture.


    However, if we look at the skills of healing surgery, we can repair the limbs in a very short time. We can''t completely restore the original 100% function of the limbs at will, but we can do it with medical Ninjutsu.


    With such a new discovery, water tree''s interest came: "no wonder big snake pill will like to do experiments. It turns out it''s quite fun!"


    Because in this way, through the experiment, we found that there are several places in succession, such as cutting a piece of meat and looking at the place where a piece of meat is missing, how to recover. The difficulty and difference between breaking and breaking bones. There are also studies on different kinds of injuries, as for what traces will be left behind, such as scars or sequelae?


    With more and more research, there are all kinds of problems in her mind. Shuishu once forgot to eat and sleep. Anyway, her physical fitness is better than ordinary people, so she has enough energy to study.


    Sometimes I feel that I''m not enough on my own, and I''ll send out several shadow agents to help. One shadow agent is responsible for injury, the other one will treat immediately, and the other one is taking notes. The noumenon is analyzing and directing.


    Once more, in order to prove whether medical ninja and healing can cure mental trauma, Shuishu used electric current to stimulate his brain, and then did various experiments.


    This incessant process of "torture" means that even the ninja in the dark on one side is gaping, and the scream of the prisoner in the cell never stops.


    If his voice could be called hoarse, it would have been hoarse for hundreds of times. But in order to make sure that he can be angry, Shuishu will help to cure his voice, so that he can know that he is still alive by listening to his screams.


    Of course, in order to avoid his mental breakdown, Shuishu will ask him to report the number from time to time, starting from 1000, subtracting seven each time, and then adding seven each time. As long as his brain is still running every time, he can keep his head clear.


    Almost two or three days later, the man finally couldn''t hold on and asked Rao to say everything. But as early as the next day, he was already tortured.


    But without waiting for him to say it, he was beaten one after another. This is because Shuishu is unwilling to have a brush experience "prop". How can he let it go easily?


    Finally, for several consecutive days, Shuishu was a little tired. What he just got from the data was that he wanted to study it. Then he stopped for a while and asked ninja in the dark Department to send the prisoner to ibihi for interrogation.


    Holding the written record in his hand and looking at the results of the above experiments, Shuishu''s psychological side was extremely happy: "it''s only a few days since then, and he''s been doing it hundreds of times. It''s definitely more than three or four months of internship in the hospital!"


    If you can do more experiments, I''m afraid it won''t take her a month to master the basic experience of two or three years before she should get started.


    If you want to create the art of regeneration, the most difficult part is to build the knowledge about medical treatment. After all, gangshou is a medical ninja. I think this forbidden art comes from the experience of medical treatment at ordinary times, right?


    Of course, the premise is that there are enough people for her to carry out this research, but most of the human research is banned, at least not in normal hospitals. It still depends on whether new prisoners will be sent to the torture department for interrogation before she can continue.


    But it''s not bad now. At least we have found a lot of new things that need to be studied for a while.

 Chapter 745

    I''m analyzing the notes of various experiments in my hand. I''m going to sort out some problems, and then I''ll go to gangshou for advice sometime.


    It is at this time, Ibis has completed the interrogation, re throw the man back to the cell. He saw that Shuishu was still working hard, so he said to her, "after a while, someone will come to take him away. I have something to report to Huoying. If you have anything, just deal with it yourself."


    The water tree nodded and agreed, "I know. Oh, by the way, what will happen to this person?"


    When I said this, I also pointed to the guy who was thrown into the cell.


    Yibixi looked at the man, and then simply replied: "this man knows a lot of things, according to the rules, he will not leave alive, otherwise once the leak will do great harm."


    There''s no clear description of what will happen, but does it sound like getting rid of this person? And it''s probably the one that doesn''t exist.


    This method will certainly be very inhumane, but the Ninja''s body is a treasure house, even the body will leave a lot of secrets, not enough to risk leakage.


    Water tree nodded clearly, thinking of her own cultivation needs, she tentatively proposed: "can you save his life temporarily, I want to test more experiments."


    "This may not work." Yibixi shook his head directly: "this is the rule here. You can''t leave any hidden danger. He has said all the information, and now it has no use value."


    Well, it sounds impossible. This is understandable, because the behavior of the secret department is to stick to principles and never make any mistakes. Even if Shuishu is a disciple of Huoying, it can''t be accommodating. Of course, it''s impossible to get permission from Huoying, isn''t it?


    After sorting out the information in hand, IBI Xi is going to see Huoying and submit a report. After thinking about it, the water tree here also sorted out his own records and said, "I''ve done a lot of experiments these days, and some of the data I got just need to ask for advice. Let''s go there together."


    There is no reason to refuse. Ibixi first tells his secret ninja what he left behind here, so that he can deal with the follow-up here. Then go to Huoying''s office immediately with the water tree who has sorted out the records.


    At this time, Huoying must be working, so just knock on the door and get the response from inside. They enter the office at the same time. Seeing their arrival, gangshou asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yibixi took the lead to take out the prepared things, and handed a packaged document to gangshou. At the same time, he said: "I have been confirmed what happened recently. After the Sanwei incident, there was an internal problem in dasheban group. Maybe dasheban has died."


    This kind of words export of time, immediately will water tree listen to a Leng. But soon reaction came over, it is estimated that Sasuke will be big snake pill to kill.


    The development of the plot is still being promoted, but it feels a little earlier than expected. Of course, Sasuke thinks that his strength is strong enough and there is no need to listen to the arrangement of big snake pill?


    In any case, gangshou took the documents, looked through them all, and learned the above content: "will the big snake pill be killed? Well, he''s a big shot. "


    Yibixi replied: "this is within the group of dashuewan. In fact, it was only recently that we learned that there was a riot in all the strongholds. The man we captured by dashuewan was one of the people who took advantage of the turmoil."


    After hearing IBI Xi''s words, gangshou bit his teeth and thought for a long time. Maybe such a message is a bit beyond her expectation, isn''t it? Moreover, she is also a little worried about Yu Zhibo.


    Because Kakashi has said that Sasuke is very worried about the events of that year. Although all the events of yuzhibo family were brought down by weasel, if Sasuke finds weasel, he will know the truth of the events of that year.


    Another one is how to tell Naruto that this guy has a strong feeling of trying to recover Sasuke. After hearing such a news, he is bound to go to find Sasuke. However, now Xiao''s activities are more and more frequent, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    After thinking for a while, gangshou said to yibixi, "send Ninja from the secret department to the stronghold of dashuewan to investigate. If you find out the truth, please come back to me immediately!"


    Ibis got the order, nodded and agreed, then left the office quickly.


    There''s only water tree left. Water tree looks at the door where ibihi left, and thinks for a while. It''s already the plot stage of speculation. I think it''s going to find yuzhibo weasel soon, and I''ll meet "afai" on the way, so yuzhibo brings earth.


    According to this conjecture, Payne''s attack on Muye should be in the next month or two. And maybe it will be earlier. It seems that it will be more hasty in the future.


    Just when Shuishu thought like this, gangshou''s voice interrupted her thinking: "what about you? Is there anything else? "


    Shuishu nodded, took out his own experimental records, and began to ask questions from gangshou.


    The question she asked was that from the experiment, we found out about our own healing technique, and the difference between medical ninja and human injury repair. Think of their own cure has the ability to recover quickly, this is not a little refute the principle of medical Ninja repair cells?


    On hearing about the problem of water tree, gangshou also felt a little strange. He tried to use a fish to do the experiment. He expressed a certain degree of surprise at the phenomenon that the fish that should have been dehydrated and died became alive again after using "healing surgery".


    However, after the body cell examination with fish, it was found that the principle of water tree''s "healing" is still based on Huoying''s existing medical knowledge system, and the answer is: "your healing effect is basically based on the principle of" creation and regeneration ", directly dividing new cells and replacing damaged or dead old cells. As for the face of serious injury, can not immediately achieve a complete cure, should depend on the amount of your chakra input


    "You should know that the" Yin seal "and" Baihao''s art "I gave you are to store and seal all chakras that are not normally used, so that they can be used when necessary. The reason is that the average Ninja can only store a limited number of chakras. However, the serious limitation of "creation and regeneration" is chakra''s limitation


    I see! Water tree a little understand, no wonder the master of water tree, must accumulate medical experience. I don''t think it is necessary for her to learn medicine, but to know how to skillfully use medical skills, because the core of creating regeneration is still medical ninja, and what is lacking is a large amount of chakra reserves.


    As long as the medical Ninjutsu learning is good enough, the need to liberate Yin seal, release a large number of chakra, create regeneration can be skillfully used directly!

 Chapter 746

    Shuishu was prepared for what happened to dashuewan, so he didn''t feel surprised. He just had a little regret that the person who killed him was not himself.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. She has too much on her hands to care about these things. Recently, Shuishu has been practicing medical ninja, either helping in the hospital or conducting various experiments in the torture department.


    By the way, I almost forgot to say that in the previous experiment, Shuishu studied mental trauma and healing. Because she didn''t know much about psychology, she rarely asked Ibis.


    He is an expert in this field. Many of the people who ask for torture are trained ninjas. Torture alone may not be effective. So we must learn to understand people''s psychology, and controlling the spirit is the best way.


    Ibis didn''t know why Shuishu asked this question, but he answered bluntly: "anyone will have thinking, and thinking will use everyone''s unique emotion and personality. By observing behavior, finding psychological weakness through various understanding, and aiming at it, we can break through their psychological defense. Then we can use various means in a planned way, and exert influence by using emotion and will, so that we can virtually attack each other''s mind and achieve the goal I want. "


    Is there any way to resist this kind of mental attack? Water tree asked the same question. But Ibis gave an example: "I know you love your sister very much. Suppose I was going to torture you and threaten you with your sister''s life, what would you do?"


    Water tree''s answer is very direct: "if you dare to hurt young fields and fireworks, I will certainly not spare you!"


    As soon as he said this sentence, he saw IBI Xi''s natural expression, and then the water tree immediately understood that it was really a clever means!


    Helplessly sigh out a breath, obviously this kind of attack on the spirit, I''m afraid that few people can bear it? The physical pain can be tolerated, but the mental blow is really unacceptable.


    But after listening to such a hypothesis, water tree''s brain flashed a person''s figure: Yu Zhibo weasel!


    Yes, if I remember correctly, the tragedy caused by yuzhibo weasel was influenced by Tuan Zang, so he had to choose from his family and Sasuke? It turns out that yuzhibo weasel did something just to protect his brother.


    It''s because Shuishu''s psychology is a little uncomfortable when she thinks about this. In fact, in the three-dimensional world, she likes yuzhibo weasel very much, and thinks that this is one of the most successful roles created by Hamamoto.


    He loves his younger brother but is hated. For his own village, he is like an abandoned son. He is deeply immersed in the whirlpool of love and hate, and finally he still wants to die with a smile.


    Now, according to the rumor we have heard, it has been confirmed that something has happened to dashuewan, and there are traces of Sasuke, who seems to be recruiting a team. What''s the purpose is not known, but what''s the reason can be guessed.


    The following story: "chase yuzhibo weasel!"


    As the mastermind of "Muye collapse" a few years ago, the whole Muye never gave up looking for him.


    Now such a big news spread, it is said that the tavern in Muye village has been booming in recent days. Of course, some people feel annoyed that they can''t blade the thief, such as the water tree here.


    However, there is another person who pays attention to this matter, who has different opinions. This person is undoubtedly Naruto, but what he cares about is not big snake pill, but Sasuke who killed big snake pill: "big snake pill is gone, why doesn''t he go back to the village?"


    This is the sound that Shuishu heard as soon as he entered the door. The source is the anxious Naruto.


    Because you have to know the news of dashuewan, the first person Naruto thought of is Sasuke. This guy is his friend, the same person he recognized, or his old enemy.


    But no matter what, now big snake pill is dead, for Sasuke, what else does he want to continue to do?


    Just as Shuishu came in, he stood at the door. He just heard zilaiye''s explanation to Naruto: "Sasuke is determined to take revenge and kill his brother yuzhibo weasel. Should he choose to be close to Xiao? "


    This is something that can be thought of. When the Tiandi bridge mission meets again, we already know Sasuke''s intention. And speaking of course, gangshou nods to confirm: "yes


    In this way, Naruto became more firm: "in order to find Sasuke, the most direct way is to find Xiao, that is to say, our goal is: yuzhibo weasel!"


    Although it can be said that such a "curve saving" method is very stupid, it is not unreasonable.


    "In order to meet Sasuke, aim at the most likely members?" Gangshou has understood his idea, and expressed certain approval: "this method may work?"


    But here we say, "but the opponent is yuzhibo weasel. What should we do?"


    If it is to deal with the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, there are 100 kinds of water tree, no, at least 1000 ways, but against yuzhibo weasel, her resistance to magic is very low!

 Chapter 747

    There is no way to judge how strong yuzhibo weasels are because they have not directly dealt with each other.


    However, according to the information obtained, it must be much stronger than the big snake pill, and there is also "xuzuo Neng Hu" which can be called: the power of God, judging by the powerful ninja, I think it will have the strength of the tail beast level!


    If that''s the only way to do it, and Shuishu has the capital of the first World War, it''s to directly open the Baihao skill, and then hit ashuro Bahuang fist. Nothing can be done without one punch.


    However, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye has a very strong ability of magic, which Shuishu has learned before, and magic is her weak point. It''s troublesome to get into magic any time.


    So in meditation, or one side of the Sakura try to say: "I think as long as you can catch one of the members of Xiao, you can give Mr. ibixi to ask about the weasel information?"


    If it''s difficult to deal with yuzhibo weasels directly, I''ll try to find other members of Xiaozhi organization. It''s not that we can''t find a way to pinch soft persimmons.


    Gangshou also thought: "it''s really a way. I once gave orders to the teams to capture them alive if possible."


    "But in reality, it''s quite difficult!" Then the voice of the mouth came from the door of the office. Of course, it was Kakashi. "They don''t give out information easily, and judging from the guys they''ve dealt with so far, their strength is too dangerous. It''s not easy to catch them alive," he said


    Neither this nor that. Naruto became a little impatient: "so what should we do?"


    Such an attitude is definitely not desirable. Shuishu reminds Naruto, "Naruto, don''t worry. Let Kakashi finish his speech."


    Let Naruto calm down first, then kakasi continued: "before we find the weasel, we have to try our best to find it."


    It''s really meaningless, but if you think about it, you still need to find the clues of yuzhibo weasel first, so that you can make plans and plans for the next action.


    "To track the weasel in order to find Sasuke?" Zilai thought about it and said, "but what can I do when I find the weasel?"


    Kakashi here said, "I have an idea about this. Can you give me a little time?"


    I don''t know what he wants to do, but since he has put it forward, gangshou still chooses to nod his head.


    In this way, before the action, there is still a little more time to prepare, see what Kakashi means to find someone? Naruto''s mood is not very good to leave, followed by the left also come from.


    Looking at Naruto''s back, Shuishu sighs helplessly: "the will to find Sasuke is still so strong!"


    Shuishu from the three-dimensional world, because the relationship between the social rhythm is very fast, the feelings between people are very cold, and she has been cheated by her dormitory classmates, so she has no deep opportunities for the fetters.


    Shuishu can understand Naruto''s childhood experience, which makes him cherish his friends and attach great importance to his feelings. But in Shuishu''s view, what Sasuke has done so far can be described as betrayal.


    The departure at the end of the valley is a departure from Muye. The farewell of Tiandi bridge is to say those words that hurt Naruto and Sakura''s feelings.


    If it was a water tree, it would want to kill this guy, right? Anyway, in the third dimension, Shuishu didn''t like Sasuke very much. He always thought he was a dark side character.


    Of course, this does not rule out the intention of the bank, the purpose is to support the protagonist''s positive, but really Sasuke''s will for revenge, as Nietzsche said: when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you.


    Or when thinking, gangshou noticed Shuishu''s expression and said to her, "Shuishu, what are you thinking?"


    Shuishu came back, because he thought of something, and his face was a little worried. But he soon flashed away, and his performance was relaxed. He said to gangshou, "I''m ok, just thinking about Naruto. Oh, you know how he spent the past three years in order to find Sasuke."


    This sentence leads to a burst of silence, especially here Sakura is showing sad mood, because Naruto so hard to find help, she thinks it should be her own, it is too willful, so will let Naruto do it?


    Aware of the atmosphere is not right, water tree realized that he was wrong, quickly and quickly said: "master, this time I have an idea, hope to get your permission!"


    "Ideas?" Gangshou asked: "what permission do you want to get? Can you introduce me first?"


    I don''t think it''s very appropriate to say this idea. In fact, Shuishu''s psychology is a bit bottomless. But think of this plot, decided to take a risk!


    So Shuishu first looked around, gangshou immediately understood, immediately motioned silent and Sakura to go out first: "now what you want to say, say it directly!"


    Only the master and the water tree are left in the room. There is no third person. It should be an absolutely safe place. Then Shuishu said, "master, do you remember that I once suggested to you that you let me contact Xiaozhi?"


    Just as the words came out, gangshou''s face changed: "aren''t you kidding? Let''s not talk about the relationship with Xiao. If you go, don''t you want to die? "


    Shuishu was psychologically prepared for such a change, so he quickly explained in a low voice: "master, I''m not joking, and do you think I''m a person who will have nothing to do?"


    Knowing the character of gangshou, such an explanation is not convincing, so Shuishu said one thing: "you should know that I have been investigating the things I know all the time. Of course, I have also investigated yuzhibo weasel. Moreover, I have read the information recently, and I know that when the third generation of grandfather was alive, he promised yuzhibo something, and assigned him a secret task, which is -- "


    Shuishu didn''t say what the task was, but I believe that with the wisdom of gangshou, she must know what the task was, and maybe she actually knew it.


    But it''s still too risky. After all, the master here doesn''t think Shuishu will be Xiao''s opponent, even though she is really strong.


    On this issue, water tree is not stupid, so it gives a signal: "I''m just looking for weasels!"

 Chapter 748

    The plan to go to yuzhibo weasel by himself was finally agreed by gangshou, and Shuishu started the action immediately. As for the matter after Kakashi gathered his hands to prepare and then set out.


    Because according to the development of the fire shadow plot, this time the hunt for yuzhibo weasel is a process of twists and turns. If Shuishu remembers correctly, they almost crossed with Sasuke.


    Later, he witnessed Didala''s gorgeous art explosion. Finally, although he knew where yuzhibo weasel was, when he found it, he met yuzhibo Dai Tu, who called himself "a Fei" by the masked man.


    Water tree is generally aware of the results of the search, so it did not choose to work with them, but to take action to find, borrow the relationship under their hands.


    It is said that the establishment of his own intelligence network originated a few years ago when Shuishu was only 11 or 12 years old. At that time, he was worried about the collapse of Muye and had been collecting information about dasheban.


    However, at the beginning, I was alone, and I was a child at that time, so the work of intelligence collection was very hard. At this time, Shuishu realized that it needed to establish its own intelligence network.


    After graduating from school, she became a ninja, because she could get paid by completing tasks, and she had been given enough pocket money every day to use it as a start-up fund to recruit nightclub girls and local ruffians.


    At the beginning, I encountered quite a lot of troubles, and the development has not been very smooth. It was only after I went to villain''s island for the first time and got the support of villain''s island that I gradually got better.


    In a village outside Muye, Shuishu turns into a tall and thin man and walks into a tavern.


    Water tree low voice, first to the boss for a glass of beer, after a simple drink, said: "boss, your beer is good, this is fresh beer?"


    The boss took a look at the water tree and replied, "it''s pure beer."


    After listening, the water tree turned up and said, "pure beer? I thought it was tender beer


    With this sentence finished, the boss''s eyes changed, and then called out in no hurry. A woman dressed as a waiter came to the water tree and made a "please" gesture.


    The water tree laughs, and then follows the waiter back to a dark grid. There is a small mechanism here. If it doesn''t touch it, it can''t be opened. It goes directly to the basement through here.


    The following seems to be a casino, usually are local ruffians, there are some gamblers run to the natural place.


    However, these are not the focus of water tree''s attention. She continues to follow the waiter into a room in the basement where someone is waiting for her.


    The man in this room is a bald man, holding the sabre on his waist all the time. Combined with the ferocious scars on his face, it reveals the murderous spirit.


    See this bald man, water tree is very casual sitting opposite him, straight out of each other''s name: "foreign, I want information?"


    Yang Jie was a bandit in Shuishu''s fight against bandits. He had the strength of moderate forbearance level and had very experienced fighting experience.


    Originally, we went according to the normal procedure, and the task of suppressing bandits was ultimately handed over to the government. But because in the battle, the foreign agent was beaten by the water tree. It''s like the plot in many novels. There''s one more fighter.


    It happens that this guy is a bandit. He has a little management experience. Although he has some bad habits, he is still obedient because of the constraints of water tree. In recent years, he has been able to get a lot of benefits. Besides, he works for Muye''s ninja, and he can get in touch with the family of mingmenri. His life is much better than being a robber. Naturally, he is more obedient.


    Knowing who was coming, he quickly got up and bowed and said, "yes, we will try our best to fulfill the elder sister''s orders."


    Take out something that has already been prepared. This is a well sealed document. With his most respectful attitude, hand it to Shuishu.


    Take this important thing, open the seal, take out the copy, read the above content. Soon, a satisfied smile appeared on Shuishu''s face: "you are doing very well, I will not treat you badly."


    To give a rich reward to the foreign agent, let him be grateful.


    Seeing this guy''s appearance, Shuishu felt a bit like laughing. After collecting the important information, she came here and said with a little interest: "I didn''t see it before. You are such a rough man, you do things so carefully, and you can get all the information you know. This is something that even many excellent ninjas can hardly do."


    The foreign agent has his own way, according to his saying: "I used to do the business of blocking roads, but as a robber, where can I not be pursued by the officers and soldiers? So it''s common for a cunning rabbit to hide. Every cunning rabbit has three nests. I have a secret stronghold in the rain country, so it''s very convenient to go to the rain country. "


    It turns out that there is such a way. It''s estimated that the people in the rain country should be under the hands of foreign agents. So it''s not very difficult to get information about the rain country.


    Some time ago, Shuishu also knew that the bookkeeper under the hands of foreign agent and jiaodu had contacts. Although they couldn''t reach Xiao''s core, they were also connected with Xiao.


    Shuishu nodded clearly, but soon he looked at the foreigner''s eyes and was more alert: "you are a smart man, and you know the truth of cunning. I asked you to spare your life. Now you have been following me for several years, but you know a lot of information about me! "


    Just as he said this sentence, he was so scared that he fell down with a soft thump, and a lot of sweat came out of his face. He knew that if there was any mistake, he might be separated now!


    Looking at his frightened appearance, Shuishu showed a satisfied look. Of course, she was not murderous from the beginning, just a psychological test for him, so that he knew he could not sell himself.


    Now the goal has been achieved, water tree''s face showed a happy smile, patted him on the shoulder, said: "peace of mind! As long as you concentrate on doing things for me, you can get as much money as you want! "


    After that, Shuishu is going to leave, and she has more things to do. But before she leaves, she still tells the foreign agent what is next: "these days, you are collecting more information for me about the Third World War of tolerance, the battlefield of rain and the battlefield of water. I''ll meet you at the next stronghold after I''ve finished this time! "

 Chapter 749

    Walking out of the basement of the tavern, he took another look at the information he got, and the figure of the water tree disappeared instantly.


    Members of the organization come from different countries, and each person has his own unique place, and even belongs to some kind of organization. For example, feiduan believes in evil gods and his own religion.


    Jiaodu is Xiao''s source of funds, and he has an independent business. In fact, there are some descriptions and narrations in Naruto.


    Foreign media is very clever to start from here, because if it is aimed at Xiao''s core members, it will certainly arouse Xiao''s vigilance. After all, none of Xiao''s core members is a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Some time ago, the foreign agent had close contact with the business under jiaodu, borrowed his identity as a gangster, and mastered Xiao''s trend through the flow of funds. Every member of the organization will certainly have the income of funds, so it will use a terminal to follow the flow of funds, and eventually it will be able to find.


    This is very similar to a three-dimensional world, where the police investigate the flow of funds to fight against corruption and money laundering. It should be very similar.


    Shuishu had to know that there was a capital flow in Xiaoxiao''s organization, and finally arrived at a yuzhibo family stronghold. If yuzhibo''s stronghold is not where yuzhibo weasel is, I really don''t know who will be there!


    The yuzhibo clan, which was once strong for a time, should be abandoned. However, the existence of yuzhibo weasels requires a temporary foothold. Therefore, there are several little-known strongholds, which is not surprising.


    When he came to the location mentioned in the intelligence report, Shuishu saw a mound, but through the observation, he found that there was a lot of space in the mound.


    It can be seen that this castle was built a long time ago in order to resist foreign enemies, and its outline has a sense of hierarchy. If you want to come to the mound outside, it''s a disguise in the later stage, right?


    "There''s a chakra wave?" Water tree''s white eyes observed that there was a familiar chakra: "yuzhibo weasel, you are in this one."


    Water tree can sense yuzhibo weasel, and weasel with strong strength must also be aware of her. But there was no movement, as if waiting for her arrival.


    There''s nothing polite here. Although he didn''t send the invitation, I don''t think he would care about it? Think of the idea of water tree: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    From the outside to the inside, to the open space inside.


    There are already two people waiting here, one is yuzhibo weasel sitting on it, the other is dry persimmon ghost shark holding shark muscle. They are not surprised by the appearance of water tree. It seems that they have found her, right?


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again here when we parted last time." Water tree looked at Yu Zhibo weasel, said with a cold smile, "what''s my mission, do you know?"


    Yuzhibo weasel''s eye of writing wheel has been opened. Three gouyu''s pupils look at the water tree. If it''s the ability of writing wheel eye, it should be the idea of reading water tree?


    He didn''t open his mouth to talk, the first one was the ghost Shark: "you''ve come at the right time. The nine little ghosts who are with you have come, haven''t they?"


    Shuishu didn''t like to take care of the dry persimmon ghost shark, just casually replied: "this time I''m acting alone, especially to find yuzhibo weasel. There''s nothing for you."


    "Oh? Alone? " The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was more interested. He picked up the mackerel muscle in his hand and pointed to the water tree: "you don''t want to catch it alone, do you?"


    It seems that they have got the information, and they also know the information they want to help. This is too much nonsense to say, water tree step forward: "I don''t think it''s me to deal with you."


    "Let me ask you a question first, yuzhibo weasel! What did you do about the yuzhibo clan? You can''t kill such a big yuzhibo family alone, can you


    Yu Zhibo looks at Shuishu coldly. There is no change of emotion on his face, but Shuishu''s white eyes can see that he actually has emotion, which is deep in his heart.


    Because of being ignored by the water tree, the dried persimmon ghost shark was very angry and prepared to teach the water tree a lesson. But just as she was about to do it, Yu Zhibo, sitting on it, stopped: "stop it, ghost shark, the person she''s looking for is me. Would you go out first?"


    Hearing yuzhibo weasel say so, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel takes back the mackerel muscle, takes a cold look at the water tree, and then leaves without looking back.


    The water tree watched the chimaera leave, looked at the weasel again, and said to him, "why do you want to stop him? I want to teach him a lesson and tear off his mouth


    Any arrogant enemy relying on weapons will never be the opponent of water tree. King Kong is not bad and is the nemesis of all physical attacks. Even if it''s Shuidun, Shuishu has nothing to be afraid of. You know, she''s a Leidun. If you really want to release ninja, you''ll have roast fish today!


    Yuzhibo weasel didn''t answer this question. It''s not necessary to answer this question. He went on with the above question and said to Shuishu, "it seems that you have investigated what happened that day?"


    Of course, there was an investigation. In fact, after that day''s incident, she sneaked into the yuzhibo clan for investigation. She even sneaked into the ancestral hall of the yuzhibo clan and watched the mysterious stone tablet.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be said nonsense. Shuishu has changed his point of view: "in order to investigate your organization, I have collected a lot of intelligence. As a member of the organization, you will not miss you. Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Now tell me the truth


    truth? The truth is that in order to launch the coup plan, yuzhibo people sent yuzhibo weasels to become the secret department, lurking around Huoying as undercover agents.


    But this plan has been known by Huoying for a long time, but the three generations of Huoying did not choose to use tough means, but wanted to maintain the peace of Muye village.


    Yuzhibo weasel soon knew this, so he was more devoted to peace. However, with the help of Tuan Zang, it is impossible to solve the problem peacefully. Therefore, for the sake of his favorite brother, Yu Zhibo weasel has to do something to exterminate his family.


    Of course, it is also revealed here that there is an information about a masked man, because according to common sense, no matter how strong he is, he is not a rival of the family after all. The masked man is a key.


    After listening to yuzhibo weasel''s simple narration, Shuishu recalls the plot. It seems that there is no difference. If you want to say that there is something missing, maybe yuzhibo weasel has forgotten to say that yuzhibo is still in water?


    But this is not important, because water tree already knows what he wants to know.

 Chapter 750

    After listening to yuzhibo weasel''s story of that year, Shuishu''s face shows a trace of dignified emotion. He said that the man wearing a mask should undoubtedly be Dai Tu, and now his name is a Fei.


    "You already know the truth, so what are you going to do?" Yuzhibo weasel said: "will you continue the mission, or go to find that guy?"


    Is this the reverse of asking yourself?


    Water tree thought for a while and replied, "yes, I have my own plan. You should know about the big snake pill, right? I think Sasuke will come to you. I don''t need to do it. "


    That''s right. If you want to fight a Weasel, one of the problems is whether you can fight well. Although according to the normal combat effectiveness, Shuishu''s self-confidence is not weaker than him. After all, her Asura Bahuang fist is not vegetarian.


    But it doesn''t make any sense, because the weasel has a strong magic power. The white eye is an auxiliary ability, and its combat ability is no better than that of the wheel eye, unless the white eye is advanced to the reincarnation eye, which has the power to split the moon with one blow!


    Weasel''s brow twitched. He seemed to understand Shuishu''s plan: "do you want to find that guy? I don''t suggest you go. The strength of that guy is very mysterious. "


    "You mean ah Fei?" Water tree thought about it. Yu Zhibo and Tu were the key figures in the fourth World War of tolerance. No matter what, they would meet at last. This is the problem sooner or later, so he nodded to yuzhibo weasel and said, "yes, you have said that he is behind the scenes, so I''ll go to see him and kill him, isn''t it better?"


    Such an unwise idea made yuzhibo weasel shake his head and say: "no, you are not the opponent of that man. I admit that your strength is very strong, but at most, you are as strong as the elder Kakashi. I don''t think you have the strength to defeat him."


    Ah Fei, no, it''s clear to Shuishu how strong he is with the earth. He is definitely the top of the shadow class. At this stage, it''s estimated that only Payne liudao with reincarnation eye can match him.


    At present, the strength of Shuishu is close to that of other people. Even in terms of strength, Shuishu can be superior to other people in the world. But Yu Zhibo''s ability to bring earth is very restrained for her. One is the high-level space Ninja magic, the other is the bug like Yi Xie Na Qi.


    The power of the former kind of Ninja is enough to restrain the water tree, not to mention the "reset" ability of Yixie Naqi, who has no desire to fight with Asura Bahuang fist.


    Of course, Shuishu doesn''t understand this. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die. She just thinks that since she has to meet each other sooner or later, it''s better to meet each other first. And with the development of the plot, there will be an opportunity soon.


    "I have my own way, so you don''t have to worry about it." However, the words also came over, and Shuishu immediately said to yuzhibo weasel, "are you waiting for him here?"


    He, of course, refers to Sasuke. He thinks that this is the place where the two brothers will fight, right?


    This made Shuishu feel very uncomfortable: "why don''t you tell him directly? If you tell Sasuke about these things, he is your brother!"


    The two brothers are doomed to a tragic battle. Sasuke''s obsession with revenge makes him put down Naruto''s friendship and Sakura''s love for him. What if we let him know the truth of all this?


    But Yu Zhibo weasel shook his head and refused: "no, his hatred for me now can''t be explained. And I know I don''t have much time. It''s time for me to atone. "


    Shuishu''s white eye scans yuzhibo weasel''s body, and judges the disease by his meridians. He knows that it is a very serious disease. It seems that it has been a long time, and the meridians have been eroded, and they have been sick to the marrow. It''s estimated that even if the master of medicine comes out in person, it''s hard to treat.


    Here suddenly remembered a sentence: "the day envies the talented person!"


    Yes, yuzhibo weasel is definitely a genius, but just like many geniuses, most of them die young because they are too brilliant.


    With a sigh of regret, Shuishu took out something from his pocket and gave it to him: "this is the secret medicine of our family, which can relieve the symptoms after taking it."


    It''s not a valuable thing. It''s just an expression of one''s own mind.


    Shuishu doesn''t want to see weasel die, but through the dialogue just now, he knows that he has made up his mind. And this is his long cherished wish before he died. Maybe he has been looking forward to this day for a long time?


    I didn''t stay here for a long time. I will say goodbye to Yu Zhibo and leave soon. As for the future, I may not meet you, except in the fourth World War.


    Of course, she may have more to say, and even want to change something earlier, but because of the warning from Mu Zhu, she knows that the more she interferes in the plot, the more likely she is to destroy the world.


    A lot of things definitely happened in this mission. The battle between Sasuke and Didala, the battle between Sasuke and weasel''s brother, will also sneak into the rain country at the same time.


    It can be said that now is just before the storm, although everything is in progress, but nothing can stop.


    After looking at the time, we can infer the whereabouts of Naruto and his party. They have arrived at a town, which is not far from here. It is said that they were found according to the information provided by Da Shewan''s men.


    Water tree thought: "do you want to rush there?"


    No, it''s not absolutely necessary. Yuzhibo weasel has his own plan, and he wants to give his eyes to Sasuke. It''s also a preparation for the fourth World War of tolerance and the subsequent plot. Just as the death of zilaiye promotes the growth of Naruto, the death of yuzhibo weasel will also bring great growth to Sasuke.


    If you think so, there is no need to destroy the plot. As long as you are a bystander, just stay and watch.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu doesn''t hesitate, so he starts to leave in another direction, which is the direction of another nearby town, just where to investigate the intelligence.


    Fast shuttle soon arrived, this is a quite prosperous town, the streets of shops, the flow of people.


    Here is a very modern song and dance hall. Shuishu has changed the appearance of a sexy girl and directly entered this song and dance hall. It''s still in the form of a secret sign. A waiter leads you into a guest room. There''s a secret door with exquisite design, so you can enter the stronghold here.

 Chapter 751

    Sitting on the sofa of the stronghold, holding a glass of wine in his hand, he is tasting and enjoying.


    There is also a waiter beside Shuishu. He takes a cake and puts it on the table. He is very respectful, because he knows that the woman in front of him is the boss of their underground organization!


    No one has ever seen the true face of Shuishu, because when Shuishu meets them, they always change their identity and form. Only a few people at the level of foreign media know the true face of Shuishu.


    There was a man in black in front of him, who had already taken out a document and reported to Shuishu: "madam, according to your order, foreign media and others have sent people to the rain country to investigate, and the intelligence of the water country has been given to our brothers on villain''s Island. They have recently entered the water country, so there should be intelligence first."


    "Good. If they have any news, they are allowed to contact by telegraph." Shuishu nodded with satisfaction, then put the drink on the table, took the document from the man in black, opened it, took out the report and looked through it: "is this the latest news?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "yes, according to your order, we started to investigate from the country of tea. We found that there were some unusual things flowing out of the local black market, but all the people who had contact with each other died in the end. People in the country of tea have been investigating, but later there is evidence that this thing has gone out. "


    During the mission of the country of tea, Shuishu obviously noticed that there was something strange. One was the demon in the legend of fairyland, which appeared in the country of tea.


    Later, even after the task was completed, the country of tea unilaterally wanted to continue to hire her, but it was afraid of her. It didn''t want to talk about her in detail.


    At that time, Shuishu noticed, just considering the relationship between the task, she thought that she was just a hired ninja. She was embarrassed to ask about it. It seems that people in the country of tea would not say this. So it''s just that after the incident, they secretly sent people to investigate.


    "According to our intelligence clues, after flowing out of the country of tea, this thing once flowed into the hands of a religious force in the country of Tang. We wanted to make an in-depth investigation, but this religion is very mysterious. They believe in an evil god, and outsiders can''t get inside. But when we were worried, we heard that this thing had disappeared again. "


    It''s really more and more mysterious, but the religion he said is not the evil god of feiduan, right?


    "What happened?" the water tree asked


    The man in black shook his head helplessly: "our informant didn''t get the information, but after it was confirmed, it really appeared in the black market again. Later, it was bought by the mysterious dealer, and now it is said that it has entered the country of rain. We''ve asked the subordinates of the foreign agency group to investigate and say that Shixiao may have got this thing, but we don''t know if it''s in their hands now. "


    It seems that this thing is really mysterious, but I don''t know what it is. Shuishu thinks it''s necessary to know about it: "our informant has seen this thing. Is it a mysterious thing?"


    It''s a pity, because it''s the goods that spread in the black market. According to the rules of the black market, it''s not allowed to take photos and take photos, so there are no pictures coming out for the time being.


    However, according to several descriptions: "it looks like a scroll, but the packaging style is very different from the common scroll. The scroll we usually use is simply tied with string, so that it can be quickly taken out for use. But according to the informant, the scroll is locked! "


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Scrolls are very common in the time of fire shadow. For example, water tree knows that every day, it often uses scrolls. Generally speaking, they are used as storage supplies.


    In fact, in the fairyland Legend game, scroll is also a common item. It''s usually a magic scroll, which can release magic after use. However, this kind of thing has no use value for advanced players.


    In other words, Shuishu would like to know what kind of scroll it is and how it will spread in the black market. Even after it is obtained, people who have contacted with it will be killed or there will be a black market again.


    Shuishu wanted to ask for more information, but the man in black here said: "we have tried our best. We wanted to buy it out and send it to you. But in the process of looking for it, I found that there are other forces that have been paying attention to it. You said that we can''t expose ourselves, so we didn''t make a decision


    This is indeed the order of Shuishu, because she has spent a lot of time in the dark, and knows that every country has the ability to be reckoned with, so she requires her staff to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    Of course, there are more factors. You know, the establishment of Shuishu''s intelligence network is based on the fact that after the development of villain''s Island, many of its subordinates are Langren, or even traitors from some countries. In order to escape the pursuit of their own country, they can''t take high-profile actions.


    So water tree nodded in understanding. After thinking about it, he said to the man in black, "you''ve done a good job. In the future, the income of this song and dance hall will all be yours!"


    Both the former taverns and the song and dance halls here are all secret businesses of Shuishu. Originally, they were all under the unified management of villain''s Island.


    Later, it was not villain''s island that had a problem. The headquarters was removed by force and lost management for a long time. Fortunately, after water tree solved the problem, it was gradually brought into its own command, and then arranged the person in charge to manage it.


    The man in black is the manager of the local song and dance hall, but most of the income obtained by this family is to be turned in. Now Shuishu gives all the income to him, which makes him a windfall!


    Of course, the man in black was very happy and showed more respect. He immediately said, "thank you for your gift. I will redouble my service for you!"


    Water tree took a look at him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, then disappeared in an instant, put on a serious tone, and said to him: "I will give you this song and dance hall, of course, it needs a condition, now in your personal name, buy that thing for me, do you understand what I mean?"


    There is a trick called killing people with a knife. Although Shuishu doesn''t ask him to kill people, it also uses him to buy what he wants. Of course, he is a boss now. With such status and financial resources, he should be able to hide people''s eyes and ears.

 Chapter 752

    Pay attention to the business again. Shuishu has noticed the trend of Naruto. They seem to have found the trace of Sasuke, but it''s the same as the situation in the plot.


    However, Shuishu pays more attention to the battle between Didala and Sasuke. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know where Sasuke is now, because he has been constantly moving since dashuewan was killed. It''s not easy to locate him because he is close to hindsight intelligence.


    In this way, Shuishu has to wait, because she knows that Didala in the plot ends up using self explosion. It is said that the power is so great that it has been razed to the ground for ten miles. When you see such data alone, it is comparable to the atomic bomb dropped by the US Army in World War II on Hiroshima!


    Shuishu''s understanding of Didala originated from the plot, but when she came to the world of fire shadow, she had more reasons to investigate, and she knew more about Didala''s intelligence.


    "Didala, a disciple of the third generation of Tu Ying and the elder martial brother of Heitu (the fourth generation of Tu Ying in the future), was dedicated to his" art "when he was young. He carried out many terrorist attacks. Later, because he was defeated by yuzhibo weasel, he became a traitor and joined Xiaoxiao organization."


    This guy''s popularity, however, can be regarded as a considerable position among fire movie fans, but all because of his words: art is explosion!


    In the three-dimensional world, Shuishu likes this man very much. He thinks that he is shaped by amanoto and insists on his explosive art of "blooming". His character is a bit casual and stubborn, but it is often a bit funny.


    Now when I come to the world of fire shadow in the second dimension, I appreciate it a little more. Because of my own ideas and beliefs, I am determined to pursue his art. Every move in the battle is like this. As for the way of choosing death, he also thought that it was art, and he was willing to die for such art.


    Well, to tell you the truth, Shuishu really doesn''t know how explosion and art can be connected. However, people who can persist in this way do have admirable reasons: "they are people who pursue their dreams from beginning to end, and they feel like Narutos."


    Naruto and Didala have a similar place, is to have a persistent pursuit of their dreams. Naruto is to be a fire shadow, Didala is to show his art, one is to be ridiculed by others, and the other is to let everyone not understand.


    But they all finished what they were after. Naruto, needless to say, will become the shadow of fire in the future. Similarly, Didala proved her art with her life!


    This is also the power recognized by water tree: "power should not be violence, it should be the power to pursue dreams."


    Because of this idea, she has not been very hostile to Didala all the time, and she knows that she will be killed by Sasuke sooner or later. Naturally, she has no need to take the initiative to find him.


    The water tree searches again and again, perceiving all the movements in the forest. According to the assumption, if Didala has already fought with Sasuke, his ninja will certainly cause a lot of reactions. Just follow such clues.


    Sure enough, after some exploration, we found something similar to smog, which is exactly chakra. This extremely unusual place, of course, was noticed, but also saw a few birds disappeared after contact.


    "C4 gallow!"


    It is because of the understanding of Didala that water tree can confirm at the first time what kind of effect is caused by this skill.


    Didn''t expect to have a fight? And it''s the use of C4, which means it''s almost the end stage.


    Shuishu stops and thinks about whether to continue to approach, because it is already chaluro, and the ultimate art will break out at any time. The official explanation is that it will be flattened within ten miles.


    This kind of atomic data description is enough to keep her pace. Even if there is a King Kong is not bad, but any defense, there is bound to be an upper limit value, beyond this upper limit or will be injured!


    However, such hesitation didn''t last long. Shuishu immediately came up with a way to change a shadow part, and let the shadow part rush to the direction of the incident: "after all, it''s a gorgeous explosion. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t be reconciled in the future, will you?"


    Psychologically, such an idea drives the water tree to move on.


    "Bow and shadow!"


    Use a teleport to come to the area of challour. This is the effect of challour. It seems to have disappeared.


    These are still unimportant places, because Shuishu pays more attention to finding the figures of Didala and Sasuke, hoping to catch up with the tail of the plot here.


    But still thinking like this, but within the vision of Bai Yan, he found another figure. He was wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds and a mask on his face.


    Needless to say, there is no doubt that this guy is ah Fei! Real identity: yuzhibo takes earth!


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here first?" This is the discovery of water tree, thinking about what to do? But at this time, the other side seems to have perception, looking for the direction of the water tree.


    Fortunately, there is still a little distance between them. He can''t see the water tree in his eyes, but he may feel her chakra. After all, the eye of writing wheel has a good insight.


    Shuishu quickly hides his breath, integrates with the surrounding environment as much as possible, and carefully continues to observe afai''s trend. He found that after a fruitless exploration, his eyes turned to another direction. What should attract his attention more?


    Sure enough, at this time, the sound of fighting came into the ears of the water tree, and at the same time, there was the power of chakra. Water tree along the direction of the past, is really Sasuke and Didala in the fight.


    At this time, Sasuke, who had just broken out of a clay, had the power of chakra in his hand and had a very harsh voice, which sounded like the noise of "thousand birds".


    "It seems that it''s almost finished!"


    Water tree sees Sasuke and Didala fall, hears Didala make a "drink" sound, and then Sasuke''s spell state decomposes.


    Originally thought that Sasuke was killed, but in fact it was just a cover. Before Didala was happy for long, Sasuke gave Didala a fist and hit him several meters away.


    That''s right. It''s like this. Although I see a tail, I think it''s the same as the plot. Sasuke defeated Didala.

 Chapter 753

    The water tree''s white eyes can see clearly that Didala was restrained by his attributes when he was fighting with the man sitting at the table just now. Gallo was restrained by qianniao, and his chance of success was relieved by Sasuke.


    However, it can be seen that Sasuke''s injury is not light. After all, he is a member of the organization, and his strength is certainly strong enough. Think of this battle, if not for the restraint of the aspect attribute, maybe Sasuke is not Didala''s opponent?


    Through the observation of chakra in the two people''s bodies, we have learned that they are at the end of a strong bullet. If Shuishu makes a move at this time, he is fully capable of catching them all. And as long as Sasuke is taken back, this task is actually completed!


    But this idea just came into being, and was soon eliminated by Shuishu himself. One is that she does not dare to guarantee that if the development of the plot is changed, will there be unforeseen circumstances? Another is Yu Zhibo with earth. He is watching from a distance. If he acts rashly, he will do it!


    It was at such a time of hesitation that Didala and Sasuke had communication. Because the distance was too far away, Shuishu couldn''t hear her voice, and she didn''t learn lip language now.


    Of course, Shuishu can still think that Didala should be asking how Sasuke found his flaws, as well as a question and answer about this aspect.


    There is a little bit of water tree is very clear, Sasuke for Didala this opponent, eyes full of disdain, just to Didala forced to ask: "yuzhibo weasel where?"


    There was a crazy expression on Didala''s face. He seemed to say something loudly to Sasuke. He was full of disgust towards Sasuke, and then he pulled off his clothes.


    There is a sewn mouth on the chest, and Shuishu immediately realized that this is Didala''s card: "self explosion!"


    Comparable to the destructive power of atomic weapons, it will be razed to the ground within a ten mile radius. It is absolutely fatal ninja. It is also Didala''s sublimation of his own art and his integration into his own "art"!


    "I didn''t expect to use it so soon?"


    I just came here. I didn''t expect it would be over soon, but it''s also in line with the plot. Now Didala has broken the wire with his mouth and put the detonating clay into his mouth with his other hand to eat it.


    The water tree''s white eyes observed that chakra in Didala was converging crazily, his body appeared black lines, and quickly became transparent, which was that even his cells were transformed into chakra!


    In the heart already madly reminded: "danger!"¡° Run away


    Obviously, this is Didala''s way to gather his own life. The destructive power must be infinite. It must have exceeded the strength that King Kong can bear.


    It seems to condense in the air. When Sasuke looks at Didala''s madness, he can''t help but lie down and sweat. He must be able to feel the horror of facing Didala?


    The first reaction, no doubt, is to escape!


    But Shuishu didn''t follow her instinct to escape. What was standing here was her shadow. She was close to the town where Naruto and others lived. Theoretically speaking, it was safe.


    This kind of Ninjutsu, which can only be brought into play by using one''s own life, has definitely reached the level of forbidden technique. So far, I''ve only seen it once, that is, when I recaptured the villain''s Island, the forbidden technique used by Le Zhengli: dizang, the earth hiding raised like a tsunami, seems to be able to bury everything.


    If it wasn''t for Shuishu at that time to enter the state of "soul mode", and also to play her own must kill skill: Asura Bahuang fist, to fight against such a forbidden skill, and it was the premise for Leidun to restrain tudun, I''m afraid she had already been buried?


    These fragments in my mind are quickly attracted by the scene in front of me. Didala''s body has disappeared, leaving only her mouth in her chest, which condenses into a black sphere. When she opens it, she gives out a loud drink: "my art is explosion! Drink


    The black ball cracked a hole, shooting a dazzling light. At the same time, more and more holes cracked, more and more light shot, all the way to the sky and the sky.


    Birds are aware of terror, have been competing to fly away, seems to want to escape? But it''s a pity that everything is over, because with the release of light, the explosion happened in an instant.


    The roar comes, the earth shakes, and with the passage of white light, everything is razed to the ground, whether it is birds or animals, or forests and mountains, everything is reduced to ashes in the white light.


    Water tree''s white eyes have been observing, that is, when the white light shrouds her, she feels her life, and seems to disappear in an instant.


    "So strong!" This was her first thought.


    Absolutely defenceless destructive power sweeps everything in a ten mile radius. Although I have never personally seen the power of nuclear weapons, there are many pictures of Hiroshima after the atomic bomb on the Internet. I think when the atomic bomb landed in Hiroshima, the shock should be comparable, right?


    The explosion has been produced, the water tree''s body has been torn, King Kong is not bad, it can not play any effect, fortunately, this is a shadow body, if the body comes, it is simply unthinkable.


    But it doesn''t matter, because at this time, the water tree and the noumenon are also concerned about the situation here, and they have some associations in their minds. She remembers that all the three transfer occupations in fairyland legend have a skill: "go all out!"


    The effect is to improve all the attributes at the cost of losing vitality, so as to improve the skill effect from the basic level. But because it is to give life, if the vitality is consumed, it must mean death.


    Of course, there is no detailed setting in the game, because the vitality paid in the game is HP. As long as you keep taking instant recovery potions, you can extend the effect time of skills.


    But it''s also hard to think about. There''s no doubt that the more powerful a move is, the more people will be hurt first. It''s just the so-called "strong move must lose itself first". The power of the move is absolutely unimaginable.


    Shuishu is glad that he didn''t make a fool of himself before. He used Yingfen to check it. If it''s his own body, I''m afraid there''s no bones left now?


    Looking back at the central location of the explosion, the memory of the shadow body at this time has now returned to the ontological brain, and the general situation is known. It is not from the issue of exclamation: "if such a strong Ninjutsu, used in the fourth World War, I''m afraid it will be able to kill ten tails?"

 Chapter 754

    The art of life - Explosion!


    Water tree celebrates in secret. Fortunately, first of all, he decides to use shadow to separate himself. Otherwise, even if he has Vajra, he will be affected and die, right?


    A lot of people have witnessed such a big explosion. I think it will spread soon, and it is estimated that Naruto and others must have noticed it.


    An explosion is an instant release of energy. With the end of the explosion, it will soon return to calm.


    But such a scene must be hard to let people immediately, people in the town are whispering. The water tree here is also thinking about what to do next.


    Just when I was thinking about this, I met a familiar person in the town: "Sakura!"


    Sakura is responsible for searching for intelligence here in the small town, so she just met her. When Shuishu saw that she was alone and didn''t see anyone else, she asked, "are you alone here? Oh, and two more dogs? "


    "Yes, others are searching for information in other directions." Sakura nodded her head and went on: "Why are you here? Do you know what happened to the explosion just now? "


    Because she''s in town and can''t figure out what''s going on. But seeing her familiar companions, she felt a little relieved.


    Water tree looked at the white light of the explosion and the direction that had disappeared. Recalling the situation just now, he hesitated for a while and then replied: "Xiao, the power of chakra belongs to Xiao''s members: Didala, the man who fought with him just now is sasukjun!"


    Choose to tell the actual situation, after all, such a big thing happened here, after all, will rush to investigate, is bound to find traces of Sasuke. So even if it is predicted in advance, it should not have any problems, right?


    But the water tree here a little forgotten, in front of Sakura to Sasuke''s feelings, she heard the words of water tree, think of such a terrible explosion, the first time is to think: "Sasuke died?"


    See Sakura''s body a soft, almost to fall, or water tree quick to help her.


    At this time, Shuishu realized the problem and quickly said to Sakura, "don''t worry, Sasuke will be OK. Please don''t die here."


    Sakura keeps her body steady. Fortunately, she has already been a ninja, and her psychological quality has become much stronger. And when she saw the expression of Shuishu, she was very confident and believed that Sasuke would not die like this.


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, the water tree immediately said, "are you acting nearby? This explosion will definitely attract their attention. We can go and explore the situation first. "


    The proposal is approved by Sakura. It''s useless to say anything now, and if such a big thing happens, you can''t do without a look. So they went to the place where the explosion happened.


    Sure enough, we came to the center of the explosion. There was only a big pit left. It was incredibly destructive. The dense vegetation here had turned into scorched earth.


    "God, what a terrible power it is Sakura''s face is not good-looking.


    But at this time, more and more people have arrived from all around. Naturally, they are all members of class 8 and class 7. When they see the water tree, they are all in a daze, but they all ask at the first time, "what''s going on here?"


    Water tree simply said: "Sasuke and Xiao''s members, there was a battle in this place, you just saw it."


    The big explosion just now, people from a hundred Li nearby can see it. I believe they all saw it. That''s why they came here, right?


    At this time, the nose of the dog plays a role, and their sense of smell is sensitive.


    Just as they were searching, Kakashi also came one after another, asking about the situation first, and then making an investigation. Sure enough, there are traces of Sasuke, but it has stopped here.


    Finally, Naruto and others arrived here. As soon as they appeared, they immediately asked, "what happened here?"


    Because get more clues, already can confirm to have found, Sakura to Naruto said: "there are signs that Sasuke just here."


    Naruto after hearing a Leng, and see the water tree, and get a positive nod.


    After the tooth search, the same to Naruto said: "yes, although the guy''s breath is very weak, but there are still a few residues here, and there seems to be some other smell."


    In this way, it''s very obvious. With the big bang we all saw, we don''t need to know that there was a battle here.


    Water tree thought of this is to insert the plot, think should give a little hint? He said: "I came out a little earlier than you, but the task is the same as you. The battle just happened here is Sasuke. He fought with a member of the organization. This member you and I all know is Didala, who has been in contact with


    Because I have my own secret, I don''t dare to explain it too clearly, but is this kind of prompt enough?


    There are some results in the search of tolerance dog. One is to report the existence of Sasuke. At the same time, we also found more traces of people: "besides the smell of Sasuke, there are also the smell of five people."


    Such an analysis, Kakashi is the first to come to the conclusion: "may be Sasuke formed his own team, Xiao organization is two people to act together, the other three people should be together with Sasuke''s companion."


    Water tree is to know the names of three people: Xiangyu, Shuiyue and Chongwu. But now there is no need to report, after all, this team and Muye will not have anything to do.


    Still in the analysis of the conclusion, but Naruto has been unable to sit still, asked: "do not care about these, no matter how many people, quickly track Sasuke''s smell!"


    If it''s normal, it''s easier to do, but Parker, the dog, vetoed, "this may not work. The smell disappears here."


    So at present, it''s nothing more than being blown to pieces, or it''s escaping by some secret technique, such as space transfer.


    Shuishu has noticed that when she says that Sasuke may be blown to pieces, Sakura''s eyes appear dim. It seems that she is worried about Sasuke''s safety.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the teeth were imprinting at this time. Using the perception system of Ninja, they felt that Sasuke had not been killed: "he should have escaped. Sasuke didn''t die."


    Looking at this guy, tooth''s nose is more and more smart. It''s better than dog''s nose.


    But of course it''s good. At least there''s a trace.

 Chapter 755

    "You mean you''re not going to move with us?"


    It is when you want to track the clues of Sasuke that Shuishu proposes to act alone, and the reason given is: "I have my own task."


    Naruto didn''t quite understand and said, "water tree, you just saw what happened here, right? So can you tell me what''s going on? "


    This kind of problem is very embarrassing! Water tree showed a wry smile, but shook his head and said: "sorry, I can''t say enough. Reluctantly, I can only tell you that Sasuke is not the Sasuke you used to know. Now his psychology is only the haze of revenge. "


    Shuishu can''t tell Naruto the truth directly, because she doesn''t dare to affect the plot too much. She is worried that her actions will really change the development of the original story. You know, Sasuke and yuzhibo weasel will meet and fight with each other. This is a very important moment for Sasuke!


    Naruto is not satisfied with the answer, which makes Naruto very unhappy. He wants to ask further. But at this time, fortunately, Kakashi came forward and said to Naruto, "don''t make it difficult for Shuishu. This is her task. As a ninja, you should know the importance of protecting mission secrets. "


    Hearing Kakashi say so, Naruto will want to ask, swallow back to the stomach. Then I watched him walk away and walk to the teeth to find out.


    The water tree signals to Kakashi to thank him for helping him out. Of course, Kakashi also said at this time: "I know Lord Huoying has given you orders. I''m not good to say more to you, but you must think about it for Muye and Naruto, right?"


    Of course, the water tree nodded for sure.


    With such an answer, it is reassuring. After all, we are all familiar with each other, and they are all Muye ninjas. She will definitely not do anything harmful to Muye village. This is absolutely guaranteed!


    In this way, Naruto and others are following tooth, tracking Sasuke''s smell and leaving, and Shuishu is acting alone again.


    Shuishu has her own plan, because she has seen a Fei. By using the tracking technique on a Fei''s tracks, she is chasing in another direction.


    Ah Fei, this is the name of Xiao organization. His real identity is Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, the key figure in the story of Naruto. Xiao organization is said to be related to him and has been leading the development of the story behind the scenes.


    This character''s experience is quite tragic. Although he has been a villain for a long time, his motivation is to have a world of Lin.


    He wants to be with the girl he loves forever. What impresses Shuishu most is that after being killed by huiyeji, he sees Lin always accompanying him.


    Maybe it''s just because of this tragic color? In addition, it was "washed white" later, so Shuishu''s impression of soil is not bad. However, he certainly didn''t have a good impression. After all, he was so extreme that a war broke out, which affected countless people and almost destroyed the world.


    This practice is not recognized by Shuishu, especially the fact that he killed Ningci and almost hurt Daisy, which makes her unable to admit his correctness.


    But now, where is this guy? A Fei is a space Ninja like Shenwei. It''s very convenient to transfer places in an instant. It''s not easy to find him, and it''s even more troublesome to consider fighting him.


    The water tree tracks the location of ah Fei. This is the last location of ah Fei that Ying Fenshen sees. Through the observation with white eyes, ah Fei''s breath disappears here. It seems that when the explosion happened, he used space Ninja to directly transfer from here and escape.


    "This is really difficult." As expected, he escaped by using space Ninjutsu. Biting the corner of his mouth, the water tree thought, "should I rush over again? If it''s in the plot, ah Fei will stop Naruto and approach Sasuke. "


    Originally, she had such a plan. She could find ah Fei by following the plot line directly. But just before departure, she suddenly thought about the subsequent plot development. She wanted to meet ah Fei alone.


    But if we can''t find his people, this idea will be ruined.


    But when I think about the plot at this time, I have the impression that the plot is earthy, but it has prevented Naruto from approaching Sasuke. Do you want to keep up with Naruto?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by Shuishu, because what she wanted to do must not be known to too many people, otherwise she would not choose to act separately.


    Now it seems that they can only think of their own way, water tree rubbed his head: "I hate looking for people and collecting intelligence, always feel no fight to the pleasure."


    Head is a pain two big, but still want to think about the way.


    According to the story in my memory, Sasuke will fight with weasel soon. After that, he is taken away by a Fei. From his mouth, he needs to know the whole story of that year, so he can join Xiao in the task of catching eight tails.


    If you want to come to yuzhibo weasel''s stronghold, maybe you can meet ah Fei? But it may be an afterthought. It''s not clear where he will be.


    Shuishu made another inference: "in the battle between Sasuke and Didala, the last thing to save his life was to borrow ten thousand snakes. Even so, he must have been seriously injured. It''s estimated that there will be some days off, so we can collect more information first when we take advantage of this gap? "


    Even if you go to yuzhibo''s stronghold, you may not get any news in a short time, so it''s natural to give up the stupid method of "squatting".


    There is no need to think about Naruto and his party for the time being, because it is really unnecessary. It seems that they don''t remember the danger of their mission this time.


    Of course, we can''t find Sasuke and finish the task of catching yuzhibo weasel. This is another matter. Anyway, if we really want to talk about it, it is very likely that this is the foreshadowing of the bank.


    Because there is one thing Shuishu remembers very clearly. After Sasuke joined Xiaoxiao group, he carried out the task of catching eight tails. It made Lei Ying hold the five film conference, and the subsequent uproar was the beginning of the fourth World War.


    The interlocking plot may also make Shuishu realize that the plot can''t be changed easily. Otherwise, if he borrows his identity as a passer-by and forcibly changes the development of the plot, will the world of fire shadow still be his familiar fire shadow?

 Chapter 756

    Finally, because of this consideration and the current objective factors, Shuishu gave up tracking and went back to the nearby town to have a rest.


    Of course, in order to find out the development of the situation as soon as possible, the water tree separated a shadow and went to meet Naruto. In this way, if they encounter the soil in advance, they can feel it for the first time.


    Find a local hotel and get ready for a two-day break. Collect more information by the way, and then in the next operation?


    Almost like this, the water tree relaxed and lay on the bed, and began to sort out his own ideas: "it seems that we need to think about it first, and how to do it in the future."


    At this stage, Didala has been killed, and the next is the battle between Sasuke and yuzhibo weasel. If the plot doesn''t develop unexpectedly, there should still be no change.


    The battle between the two brothers is doomed to be a tragedy. Of course, if you can, Shuishu would like to see the real power of suzannenghu with his own eyes, so that he can have a bottom in his heart.


    In the three-dimensional world, water tree has been seen in comics and TV animation, but the reference that animation can express is far less than my own personal experience, making evaluation and analysis later.


    "In the fourth World War of tolerance in the future, the powerful Yu Zhi Bo ban and the perfect shape of Su Zuo Neng are powerful enough to cut a mountain. A person alone block tens of thousands of troops, even if the strength of the five strong film team, the same was his one to fight into serious injury. This kind of strength is absolutely incomparable for me now, isn''t it? "


    Water tree''s psychology appears a little irritable, as expected still thinks own actual strength, as if still some insufficiently looks. And in terms of feeling, it''s hard to say whether we can play well with dirt now?


    Biting his lips, more thoughts appeared: "don''t say it''s dirt, I guess I can''t beat Penn?"


    Theoretically speaking, there is a great possibility for Shuishu to defeat Payne. The most direct way is to find Payne''s Noumenon!


    But let Shuishu alone, choose and six people forced PK, she is confident to kill five people, but heaven is a bit hard to say, after all, is able to suppress nine tail people, strength is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Wait a minute, the water tree suddenly jumped up from the bed, because she suddenly realized that she had forgotten a very important thing: "come on!"


    By the way, if you remember correctly, Naruto and others are in the plot. When they perform this mission, they also find the latest clues and are ready to go to the rain country to collect intelligence.


    But later things need not be said, pay the price of their own lives.


    Finished, such an important thing, I actually ignored. Her first reaction was that she wanted to go to the rain country immediately to find zilaiye. Maybe she could save him. But in the next second, water tree''s mind recalled, Mu Zhu warned her: "don''t change at will!"


    The world has its own track. The ending of Naruto is the plot setting. It may also be an opportunity for Naruto to mature when he created it.


    Because of the death of zilaiye, it stimulated Naruto''s growth.


    Water tree can''t help but sit back on the bed, and his mind becomes a bit disordered. I remember that in the three dimensional world, when watching "fire shadow" here, I actually thought: "if I cross the fire shadow world, I will try to change all this! You can''t let yourself die. This is too cruel. "


    On the Internet, I have also seen several fire shadow novels. After the protagonist goes through the fire shadow world, he changes all his dissatisfaction with the original work.


    For example, there are those who have seen Bai''s fate changed and yuzhibo''s family destroyed. Of course, since the death of the natural also has been changed.


    This is also the idea of Shuishu at the beginning. Since it is not easy for him to cross the world of Huoying, he should do something about it?


    However, from the current situation, she has little influence on the original plot, that is, even ASMA did not help, but made some minor changes.


    Water tree wants to change more. It''s better to let the world go according to its own path, but is this really good? There is no way to get a positive answer, but because of a strong psychological idea, Shuishu decided to take a risk.


    Leave the hotel and come to the local tavern.


    This time, she didn''t have the time to disguise and play any secret signals. She went to the basement room immediately. When she saw the left behind men, she said sternly to him, "send a telegram to him immediately, and let him write a telegram to report the current information of the rain country!"


    His subordinates have never seen Shuishu''s real body, but they must have heard it from him. Moreover, Shuishu''s temperament and tone have not changed. People with a little eyesight can tell.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I saw Shuishu''s serious face and immediately followed her orders. Use the radio to send out the order of Shuishu, asking the foreign agent who has arrived in the rain country to send back the information about the rain country.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a code was soon sent and printed out. When I saw the content on the paper, there were only a few words: "Yuyin village, the whole city is under martial law!"


    When I saw these words, the water tree''s brain was buzzing. The literal meaning is very simple, but I already know what''s wrong.


    "It''s over!"


    Shuishu has already guessed it. It is estimated that he has entered Yuyin village since he came here, and he is likely to have a hand with Penn. It is needless to say what it means.


    There is a sense of powerlessness from the heart, although this should be a normal thing, in line with the original trajectory of the plot development, but when it really happens, still feel very uncomfortable.


    Brain has produced when Naruto, heard since also sacrifice after the expression. This kind of pain water tree has experienced, is three years ago when the wood leaf collapse, after seeing his companion''s death, the taste is absolutely very bad!


    At this time, Shuishu suddenly realized something, and felt a little understanding in his heart: "the trajectory of the world has not changed. What has changed is that I should be an extra spectator, right


    I don''t know where this idea comes from, but judging from the current situation, when I came to this world, I almost didn''t change anything. Is it just a bystander, a witness and a witness to cross the world?


    Or - why?

 Chapter 757

    Shuishu continues to order the foreign agent to investigate, and he leaves again in a hurry. Now she has understood that this is the inevitability of the plot development, not what she wants to change. If you want to change your life by force, I''m afraid you will have to pay the unknown price, right?


    I''m not sure if I''ve sneaked into Yuyin village since I came here, but judging from the current plot, it''s very possible. If that''s true, Payne''s attack on Muye village is just around the corner.


    "When Penn attacked Muye village, he knew that Naruto would stop him, but there was still a fourth World War." These two things are the things that Shuishu has been thinking about since the collapse of Muye. Now it is imminent: "should I go to Yuyin village, or should I find the soil first?"


    The original plan was to find land, but now there is no clue, and I don''t know where to start, so it''s not impossible to change the plan to go to Yuyin village.


    After a while of anxious thinking, water tree can''t get the answer of weighing the pros and cons, which is too difficult to make sure. I don''t know where I decided. There is no one around me who can help me to analyze. I can only rely on myself. I feel like I am in a mess!


    It was just when the headache was about to crack that a confidence came into the brain. This was the news from Yingfen: "I found the trace of Sasuke!"


    Previously, for the sake of his own plan, I thought of meeting yuzhibo and bringing earth. Because knowing the development of the plot, Naruto will encounter the earth blocking disguised as "a Fei" when tracking Sasuke, so he will separate himself into a shadow.


    I didn''t expect to be helped so soon?


    But soon there was new news, and then it came. It turned out that Fang sensed Sasuke, but in the process of tracking, he found that Sasuke''s breath was dispersed.


    After knowing the news, water tree''s mind rearranged, thought of this action plan, and from the development of the plot. Obviously, the time to take the lead should be closer, and Payne''s attack on Muye should be a little later. It''s just that I''m not at ease, but I don''t think I can do anything about it?


    The water tree sighed helplessly: "look at the death from laiye, is it doomed? In order to stimulate Naruto''s maturity, and persuade Penn with his mouth, it should still depend on Naruto. "


    He decided that what he wanted to do was to maintain the original plan, and the priority was to find yuzhibo to lead the earth. After all, this guy was the key person to promote the fourth World War of tolerance.


    After such a direction is determined, Shuishu begins to concentrate on making feasible plans.


    The first is about the information arrangement of the Third World War of tolerance. After all, the influence of the Third World War of tolerance is closely related to the whole fire shadow. Especially about the battle of shenwubiqiao, Shuishu knows that this is the key to the whole war, and the influence of the abyss on the later earth.


    In the later stage of the Third World War of tolerance, chengran, the country of water, also attacked the country of fire. He sealed the tail animal sanweijifu in yehara Lin''s body and put a curse on her heart so that she could not hurt herself. I have to ask Kakashi to die. However, under the intentional arrangement of yuzhiboban, let daitu just see Lin''s death.


    Because I know such a plot, I will let my subordinates look for information about the Third World War. Because after getting these, she was able to tell Dai Tu some things to let him understand.


    However, this idea is very simple, as long as it can be told with soil on the line. But Shuishu still has to make preparations. After all, the deterioration of soil is due to her love for Lin. she will pour all her feelings into her. When the person she loves dies, her love will die.


    A person who has no feelings is too dangerous. He must be prepared to fight. No matter how to say is the person who knows, has prepares can have no trouble!


    A day goes by like this.


    The next day, we got more information, that is, news from yingfenshen: "Mingren''s yingfenshen has found the trace of Sasuke."


    Water tree is aware that all the people who should take action have to take action.


    Find a local map and look at the surrounding forest and the location of yuzhibo stronghold. Because according to the plot is to know, Naruto will be blocked with soil, quickly make a judgment.


    "That''s right. Now the weasel is in the stronghold of yuzhibo clan. I believe that Dai Tu must also know. So he should be in this place? "


    Recalling the plot again, I remember that yuzhibo weasel and Sasuke will have contact, and then guide Sasuke to find himself. This time is about three days.


    Now count the time, now it is the next day, that is to say, the day after tomorrow at the latest!


    Time is a little urgent, so we must start in a hurry.


    Think of the next plot, should be Sasuke and weasel, will break out the battle of brothers. This battle is the first time for Xu Zuo Neng Hu, which has the research value of how to deal with the subsequent battle.


    Shuishu had thought before that, could he refer to yuzhipo weasel''s suzanneng and find a way to deal with yuzhipo''s suzanneng in the fourth World War of tolerance in the future?


    That''s what I thought. Unexpectedly, at this time, new news came from Yingfen: "Naruto seems to have seen a weasel just now. You should know what it means, right?"


    Naruto saw the weasel? When Shuishu recalls the plot, he seems to remember this segment.


    This is already a premonition that he and Sasuke are going to fight, and he knows that his body is not good. If he wants to lead Sasuke back on the right track, this is why weasel takes the initiative to see Naruto.


    "Do you have a hunch?"


    Because he has the identity of a passer-by and knows the plot and the answer, he knows that the weasel has entrusted Sasuke to Naruto.


    Muster must understand that he will definitely die in this battle. Sooner or later, Sasuke will know the truth, and then he will change his eyes. He gave Naruto the eyes of Shuitou. As long as he saw Sasuke''s eyes, he would launch the preset Ninjutsu.


    However, the later development was a bit wrong. Because he was reincarnated with filthy soil, the technique of water stop was applied to his own body.


    Of course, these are all afterwords, but after knowing the news, Shuishu knew for the first time that what was going to happen was always coming.


    The water tree bit his teeth: "it seems that I have to hurry up too!"


    The figure disappears in a flash.

 Chapter 758

    Water tree''s action does not stop for a moment, and keeps in touch with Yingfen, so as to judge the current plot development in time.


    The figure moves quickly between the trees. Because she has a clear goal and is a person''s action, she moves so fast that she can see yuzhibo''s stronghold as long as she crosses another mountain.


    But what she didn''t notice was that just after she stepped over a tree, a figure grew up from the tree and saw the direction of her rapid progress.


    Because this guy has the ability to merge his chakra into the surrounding environment and cover up his breath. In this way, even if he has white eyes, unless he is observing face to face, he will be mistaken for a branch.


    Of course, it''s not true that there is no perception at all. That is, while this guy''s eyes are looking at the water tree''s back, the water tree senses that someone is watching him.


    In an instant, he stopped his steps and turned to look at the direction of the line of sight, but he didn''t find anything. There is no doubt that it has a strong hiding ability, so that the water tree almost thinks: "what''s the matter? Is it the illusion that I think too much? "


    Illusion is possible. As the saying goes, thinking every day and dreaming at night leave a little impression on the things I''ve been thinking about these two days. It''s not very strange that confusion occurs.


    But just now someone''s vision came from the water tree''s white eye judgment. It was definitely someone peeping at himself. It should not have something to do with the brain.


    It was when she felt strange that she observed the distortion of space and the fluctuation of chakra not far away from her.


    Water tree warily clenched his fist, only to see a figure appear, black clothes red cloud windbreaker, face wearing a mask, such a costume and dress, already know who is coming!


    There''s no place to go when you''ve broken your iron shoes. Didn''t expect to find him, but the other side to take the initiative to find themselves?


    Without waiting for Shuishu to speak, he saw another figure and recognized that this guy was Jue. As soon as he appeared, he said to Dai Tu, "this is the Ninja you sensed two days ago. It should be her, right?"


    Is this yourself being anti tracked? I''ve already realized this, but if I think about it, in fact, when I watch the battle between Didala and Sasuke, I seem to feel my own shadow.


    Water tree has felt Yu Zhibo''s eyes with earth, and seems to be looking at himself intentionally. After a while, he said, "if my information is correct, are you the water tree of the sun clan?"


    Did not answer this guy''s words, because at the same time, the water tree''s white eyes were actually looking at the soil, and the two people''s eyes crossed each other.


    There''s nothing strange about the intelligence of water tree with soil. Xiao is a powerful organization. It''s not difficult to investigate a ninja. What''s more, there''s no substitute for water tree''s white eyes. You can think of it with your toes.


    When he heard the other party''s identity, Shuishu didn''t have much expression. On the one hand, he was wary of the other party, and on the other hand, he asked, "your eyes, are you from yuzhibo?"


    The white eye is the characteristic of the sun clan, and the writing wheel eye is the characteristic of the yuzhibo clan.


    The soil and the water tree look at each other. I don''t know why. It gives him a feeling that the water tree knows him very well. He was stunned by this, but soon he felt suspicious again. Should his writing eye be exposed? So he sneered and said: "it''s one of the" three big pupils ". Bai Yan''s observation power is really strong."


    Water tree''s eyes looked at the soil, and immediately turned to the Jue on one side, and could not help but frown. Because if this guy was there, she would not be able to directly communicate with the band.


    Subconsciously, she knows that Jue''s combat effectiveness is very poor. At most, she has the level of tolerance. If she hits with all her strength, she has the ability to kill him.


    Should be able to sense the killing intention of water tree, absolutely with soil around said: "she seems to have been investigating us, kill her here?"


    MD, this guy''s mouth is really big. As a guy who cheated spot and soil, Shuishu wanted to beat him up.


    But it doesn''t seem to work now, because just now, the action of squeezing fist has been noticed by the earth. He can see his chakra moving fast with his eyes. He has been fighting for many times, and Shuishu knows what it means.


    But that''s good. Shuishu grinned: "interesting. Do you want to kill me? Why don''t you inquire? I''ve never lost a fight


    When it comes to fighting, Shuishu has never been afraid of anyone, and if he wants to fight with the enemy, he will fight for life and death, even if he is afraid, it is useless.


    Although Shuishu is the only one here, it seems not a wise move to deal with the two members of the organization! But she knew that Jue''s fighting capacity was very poor, almost negligible.


    Here you just need to focus your attention, most of it on the body with soil. There will be no major mistakes in the battle, even if you really can''t win the other side. Self confidence, with the bow body bullet shadow comparable to the flying Thor, is it possible to escape?


    Sensing that the water tree has the will to fight, he shakes his hand with the earth and produces an extra round fan. This is the original weapon, but now it''s him who uses it.


    Water tree knows that this fan is powerful. When it is attacked by the enemy, it can be used to defend the block, and can use "yuzhibo rebound" to counterattack the opponent.


    It can be regarded as a means of ignoring physical attacks, which makes the water tree''s brow not from a tight: "do you have this fan? Yes, it''s a problem! "


    There are some changes in his earthy eyes. He always feels that this guy is familiar with himself. Especially in front of the white eyes, you should know that the mask can''t cover up at all.


    There is no doubt that an enemy who can see his true face must be eliminated!


    Instant hand, throw the fan, attack the water tree.


    Because of the existence of white eyes, as soon as he raised his hand with the earth, he immediately saw his intention, quickly jumped away from the original position and skillfully avoided the attack.


    "Nothing new." "Make complaints about this kind of fan," he said. But the wind resistance is too big, want to attack me? Don''t dream


    Fearless of the threat of tuanfan, now switch the attack and defense positions.


    At this time is the water tree attack, she did not have any hesitation, directly rushed to the soil, hit his fist. She attacked the face with dirt, deliberately trying to break his mask.


    However, the reflection of the earth, certainly will not be like her wish, writing wheel eyes have been in rotation! At the same time, Shuishu''s white eyes were opposite him.

 Chapter 759

    Someone said: "the duel between experts, a move can read the opponent''s heart."


    This is a sentence that Sasuke said. It''s not clear whether the original words are true, but it should mean that the meaning has not changed.


    Water tree''s white eyes and earth''s writing wheel eyes look at each other and read each other''s information.


    "Do you call yourself a Fei, or a pseudonym yuzhipoban, or yuzhipodai?"


    "Who are you?"


    Two people''s fight, after a collision, at the same time wrong body.


    Looking at the battle, it seems that it is nothing more than a confrontation between the two sides, and the fighting is very tough!


    Hold Tuan fan in hand again, turn around with the earth and look at Shui Shu. There is doubt in his eyes, but most of them are full of vigilance. They think that the enemy in front of them must know his secret!


    Armed with the earth, he once again rushed to the water tree, chopping the fan as a blade.


    At the same time, water tree is not willing to be outdone. He uses Vajra to gather chakra into his hands. Directly with both hands to block, the impact of metal sparks and electro-optic!


    Once again, the information passed on to each other, and Shuishu said to him, "yuzhibo takes earth, right? You must be yuzhibo with earth, because I''ve seen your eyes before! "


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen the water tree. And when it comes to the earth eye, isn''t it Kakashi''s? It''s just another one.


    To this, Shuishu also said: "your writing wheel eye, the technique just used, should be ''Shenwei''? I have seen the space type of Ninjutsu more than once, and Mr. Kakashi has used it. "


    "Kakashi?" With the soil suddenly, the original is their own eyes, exposed to their own identity? Can''t help but say: "why do you think so?"


    After the collision of two people''s fight, they quickly stepped back a few steps, but in the next moment, they fought again and again. Shuishu uses "steel fist" to make strong pressure, and uses Tuan fan to block the earth.


    At this time, the message of Shuishu communicated with him again, and then the above topic said: "I heard teacher Kakashi say that his eyes are his companions, and they were given to him as gifts before he died. Your eyes are the same as his, and I have just been to the country of grass, and I know the Third World War of forbearance, the war of divine bridge! "


    Dai Tu didn''t deliver any news this time, because he let out a shout: "yuzhibo rebounds!"


    The powerful ninja rebounds to fight back against Shuishu.


    Fist is the strongest attack of water tree, and Vajra is not bad is the strongest defense of water tree. The collision of the two will not hurt water tree, but it is enough to shock herself, and she will be directly bounced out to break several trees.


    Fortunately, King Kong is not bad, or you will vomit blood.


    The last place where he fell just now stood up. Yuzhibo''s attack with earth came again. The thunderous thunder came. The water tree protected his body with both hands. He needed to defend himself to resist the damage.


    At this time, the information of taking soil also came: "you know a lot. Is that why you think I take soil?"


    "Eyes Water tree''s message is sent out, at the same time there is a punch! Big shout: "whole body chain palm!"


    If you are hit by the storm, you can only use the fan as a shield to protect yourself from being hit. If you are hit by the water tree, it''s very troublesome!


    Of course, he has divine power to use, should not be injured, just simply do not want to be attacked, right?


    In this way, when resisting the water tree attack, the leading message also spread: "so it is. White eye''s insight really deserves its reputation. I remember you, rishuishu! "


    Finally difficult to block the attack of water tree, backhand will fan as a beat, unexpectedly water tree beat back a few steps. Seizing the repulsion of Shuishu, he made a seal with both hands and yelled: "Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu!"


    After all, Vajra''s good defense is limited to dealing with physical attacks, and his resistance to Ninja is not very good.


    He quickly used the shadow of the bow to escape from the fire, but even if the distance was so far away, the blazing waves still hit the water tree in the face.


    But just when she was glad that she had not been burned to death, a powerful force pulled her!


    "No!" I didn''t know when Dai Tu appeared beside her, and already used Shenwei to absorb her.


    I don''t know what it will be like to enter Shenwei''s space, but if you are pulled in, it will be more difficult for you to come out than to ascend to heaven.


    A big drink: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    The mind moves and breaks away in an instant.


    Body light back to the ground, water tree''s face a little sweat, almost scared to death.


    If you want to inhale the water tree into Shenwei''s space, you failed. You take the earth to support your forehead and exclaim, "you are the second one to escape from Shenwei."


    Who was the first person? Think about it. By the way, Naruto''s father, the fourth generation of Huoying!


    The water tree wiped away the sweat from his face. The whole person became cautious and said, "I''m the second one? So there''s another one? "


    Holding the Tuan fan in his hand with earth and the eye of the writing wheel under the mask, he looked at the water tree again and said with a little praise: "yes, is this your original ninja? It''s like the golden flash of the year. "


    "Four generations of fire shadows!" Water tree knew who it was, and was not surprised. Instead, he said, "well, what you said is right. Many people have said that my instant body skill is just like the golden flash of that year. But my skill is totally different from that of Raytheon! "


    Raytheon needs to make a mark, the bow body bullet shadow is white eye positioning, the use of both are not the same.


    However, no matter how it is said here, fortunately, it has the ability to let the water tree escape. If it is sucked in by the divine power, I''m afraid I can''t get out.


    Take the earth to hold the hand of the fan handle, it seems that he is accumulating strength, he will be ready to attack again: "in those days, let me have a look at the charisma of the flying thunder god!"


    In an instant, the two men fight together again. The tuanfan hits the body of Shuishu and is forced to resist with Vajra. At the same time, Shuishu hits his fist and uses his best fighting skill.


    But the fist''s attack penetrated his body, which made the water tree''s strength all empty!


    "Bad!"


    This ability is really Taike water tree. You should know that water tree is a ninja of body type. If the physical attack can''t cause damage to the enemy, it means there is no way to deal with the enemy.


    Now it''s not to say whether it''s the fourth World War of tolerance, or whether Naruto and Kakashi join hands to do a little damage to Takashi with the help of Kakashi''s power.


    Water tree is certainly not divine power, and there is no space with earth. As a result of continuous fighting, she may be defeated or exhausted to death now!

 Chapter 760

    The water tree''s attack failed. The moment he passed through the body with soil, he was slapped with a fan. A large area of trees have been knocked down, the feeling is hit the chest position, even if there is King Kong is not bad body protection, there is still a kind of pain hit by a hammer.


    Covering her chest, she wanted to get up again, but the earth didn''t give her the chance to hit the water tree''s abdomen with the fan.


    The chest has ribs, but the abdomen is soft and boneless. Anyone who knows martial arts and can fight should know that the strength of the human body mainly comes from the waist and abdomen. Once this place is hit, it is very easy to disperse the power of the human body!


    If it''s a simple thump, it can be resisted more or less by virtue of King Kong''s good defense. However, the practice of taking soil is very unique. She even forced to suppress the waist and abdomen of Shuishu, making her unable to gather strength again.


    Although it seems that he is not bad for King Kong and seems to have no way, it is enough for him to successfully suppress the water tree.


    After finishing the water tree, she put it against her neck and carried the soil. Suddenly, she thought of something: "I heard that the Nine Tailed kid of Muye has a good relationship with you? You are the eldest lady of the day clan, and you are the current Huoying''s disciple. If I want him to replace you, do you agree? "


    Is this a threat? Want to trade water tree for Naruto?


    No, this is absolutely impossible! Water tree cold hum: "you are dreaming! How can Muye''s Ninja betray his companions


    "Dream? Do you think so? " Said here with soil, may be thinking of the past things, the tone became cold: "you say the ninja of Muye, will not betray his companion? You don''t seem to understand anything


    When the girl he loved died, it really hurt him a lot. What''s more, he saw with his own eyes that his favorite was killed by his companion.


    Now it''s natural to understand why he would say that Shuishu doesn''t understand anything. Because he thinks Shuishu doesn''t know the truth at all!


    But the water tree here doesn''t care about this problem. She just said to Dai Tu, "you are wrong, because I have experienced the pain of losing my companion! I know that the Third World War of tolerance, the battle of shenwubiqiao, gave birth to two heroes who wrote wheel eyes. One is Kakashi now, and the other is to give his eyes to yuzhibo! Right? Yuzhibo takes the earth


    "You are a hero forever in history, master Kakashi, because of your death, the heart is always unable to put down. I''ve seen him go to the cemetery countless times, visit your tombstone, and a girl''s tombstone. I can understand the pain of losing a companion! "


    Because of the "collapse of wood leaf" event, my companion is water tree, a memory that will never go away. Must have been Kakashi that year, to see his two companions die, the same is extremely sad!


    Water tree knows that Kakashi used to be not a tardy guy, but now he has become a tardy guy, no doubt influenced by someone. If we want to talk about the people who influence Kakashi, it must be the yuzhibo who brings the earth.


    However, such an explanation is too weak for Dai Tu, because he entrusted his beloved girl to Kakashi in the battle of the divine bridge, but when they met again, he saw Kakashi kill his favorite!


    Yu Zhibo had no parents. He had a grandmother to take care of him since he was a child. After his grandmother died, the only person left to take care of him was the girl.


    He remembers that when he was frustrated, the girl would encourage him and bandage him when he was injured. And he also will all the feelings, all poured into the girl''s body. Maybe when they grow up, they will be together at last?


    But such a happy ending, because the Third World War of tolerance was broken, Yu Zhibo sacrificed his peace with tu. he only likes Lin to live happily and let Kakashi take good care of the girl he likes. But what is the result? Meet again, see is Kakashi killed his love girl!


    Anger, incomparable anger ignited the anger, kicked the water tree with the soil, directly broke a tree, his voice was trembling, issued a roar of anger: "that girl shouldn''t die! I entrusted Lin to him in the hope that Kakashi could take care of her and make her happy all her life, but he killed Lin! "


    Because of this kick, the kick is the water tree''s weak abdomen, although the defense is blocked by King Kong, but the strong impact can not be completely offset.


    A mouthful of water with blood was spit out, and then a little bit of blood was coughed up. It was estimated that he was a bit injured internally. After all, he hit the soft abdomen and scattered his strength.


    Niang staggers to stand up from the ground. The water tree shakes its body and stands firm. It pulls its voice to the soil and shouts, "no, you don''t know the truth. Lin''s death is not caused by kakasi. It''s her own wish!"


    At that time, the ninja in Wuyin village sealed three tails in Lin''s body. At the same time, because of the charm, she could not hurt herself. In order to protect the safety of Muye village, she finally took the initiative to die under the thunder of Kakashi.


    However, because of the special arrangement made by yuzhiboban in those years, what Dai Tu saw was the last scene. He thought that Kakashi was the murderer of Lin. The world without Lin makes Dai Tu feel meaningless, so he will accept Yu Zhibo''s arrangement.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Dai Tu didn''t believe it at all. She hit the water tree with a fan in her hand, which made her not pay attention to bear all the strength. Although there is no harm on the body, it is protected by Vajra, but it must be very hard to be beaten like this.


    With one hand to forcibly block each other''s attack, at this moment, the momentum of water tree changed, and began to have electric light gushing out of her body, releasing lightning around her, as if there was an extra halo on her body.


    This is already in the state of "explosive gas", which makes the fist of water tree more powerful! Even if he was holding a Tuan fan as a shield, he was still hit by one blow.


    At the same time, the water tree yelled, "do you think I''m talking nonsense? Yehara, this is the name on the tombstone. She was buried in a cemetery. Do you know what that means? This is only for Muye village, make self sacrifice ninja, can enjoy the honor


    "You and her name are buried in the same cemetery, and she is accompanying you! If yehara Lin is still alive, she knows that you are now like this. I don''t know how sad it will be? "

 Chapter 761

    Finally, when he was about to say this, the water tree saw yuzhibo''s body with earth and made a little tremor. Was it because he said it?


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. Yehara Lin is the weakness of yuzhibo''s belt. In the fourth World War, Naruto finally used yehara Lin to influence yuzhibo''s belt: "I''ve been watching you!"


    Although in the three-dimensional world, Shuishu feels that there is no excuse for yuzhibo''s crime of bringing soil. After all, he is the murderer who started a war, and countless people died because of him.


    But if only from the emotional aspect, we have to say that he is a person with deep feelings. I''m willing to switch back to the one I love with one of my own. Which girl won''t like to treat her boy like this?


    I think this is also Naruto. Why is it attractive? Even a villain has his own feelings and is shaped to be flesh and blood.


    The fighting between the two men was suspended for the time being.


    One side of Jue whispered that if his plan was destroyed, wouldn''t all the efforts of thousands of years be in vain? So he came to the side of the soil and said to him, "Lin has died. Don''t forget who killed her. This can''t be changed!"


    As soon as Shuishu''s face changed, Ma Dan ran to make trouble and angrily scolded him: "absolutely, your plot won''t succeed. I''ve seen the stone tablet of yuzhibo ancestral hall, and the content on it is fake at all!"


    The original stone tablet is used for six ways, which is left to the reincarnated of Indra, hoping that he can understand and treat his feelings correctly after seeing it.


    But later, he became a unique tool, which enabled him to complete the "unlimited monthly reading" plan and rescue his mother, that is, big boss big tube mu Huiye!


    But I didn''t expect that he was very eloquent and said, "stone tablet? The stone tablet of yuzhibo clan has been handed down for many years. How can you judge whether it is true or not? And you are a ninja of Muye. You keep saying that it''s for the sake of the village. It''s nothing more than an excuse! When Lin died, you were not born, were you


    Bad. It''s a fatal problem. Age is a bit indescribable.


    If it''s just a stone tablet of yuzhibo, Shuishu can find a reason to see some ancient books. But when yehara Lin died, he only saw the plot in the three dimensional world.


    However, in the story, all the Ninjas in Wuyin village, the land of water, are killed by the soil with the kaleidoscope opened. Finally, Kakashi, who survived, is also in a coma.


    That is to say, at that time, there was no second person to see it. So where did Shuishu get the information?


    It seems that he is suspicious when he sees the soil. Fortunately, Shuishu has already prepared and put a piece of information on the ground: "here is some information I have collected. At the end of the Third World War, the water kingdom wanted to attack Muye in disorder. Wuyin village sealed three tails inside Lin''s body. "


    Put the information on the ground, water tree consciously back a few steps, let the soil get the information to check.


    This is confidential information from the water country. After all, it''s about the war in that year. But the good thing is that Shuishu has a very good relationship with the current fifth generation of Shuiying, and she is determined to build the country of water into an open country.


    Whether it''s to review the past culpability or to get closer to the land of fire, Shuishu has obtained the original plan and operational information of the land of water.


    In this way, yehara Lin is more like a victim of the war, and may not have any practical dissuading effect on the loss of her beloved. But after seeing this information, Shuishu believed that she would have some feelings. At least she knew that Lin''s death was for her own village!


    Seeing the information in his hand, he was dull for a while, then his body trembled, his fist could not help pinching and making a bone sound, he said: "Lin is dead, for me, everything is dead. It''s all the fault of the war. As long as you finish that plan -- "


    "No, you are wrong. That plan is a conspiracy!" When Shuishu interrupts taking soil, she can understand the importance of Lin to taking soil, but the plan of "unlimited monthly reading" is wrong, which is a long-term plot.


    Up to now, it''s all said here. Even if it''s destroying the plot, if it can prevent the fourth World War of tolerance, it''s a matter of great merit, isn''t it?


    Shuishu said to daitu: "yuzhibo daitu, the person you love is dead, but the world she loves is still there. I''ve seen the words on the stone tablet. Because of emotional stimulation, I can open up the ability of writing wheel eye evolution. This is not a power, but a curse. Even if the power of writing wheel eye is evolved to the highest state, it will never be able to make the world peaceful with a single skill. To make the world truly peaceful, people must understand each other and need to be filled with love, not hatred and death! "


    Because she has a far sighted understanding of the plot, she knows that Dai Tu is not an unforgivable person. He is only used by others, and does not use his power in the right place.


    He is full of love for Lin, which is the only spiritual sustenance for him since his grandmother died. The world without Lin makes him lose love, but he is eager for love, so he wants to create a world with Lin, which will be used by yuzhiboban,


    Now it can be said that Shuishu has told the whole truth to daitu. If there is anything missing, it should be Ban''s plan, as well as his true identity and conspiracy.


    I just don''t know what kind of thoughts I have at this time. It''s better to hope that I can be moved by myself. If this is really the case, it is best to stop the tragic Fourth World War in advance.


    But is it going to be that simple? The answer is definitely no!


    You know, there''s another one. He won''t allow his plan to be destroyed. Of course, he''s more or less surprised that Shuishu almost finds out the truth.


    He knew that if the water tree was not removed, his will to take soil would be shaken and the implementation of the plan would be affected. Fortunately, just in case, I had already considered the accident and secretly took out the prepared things.


    This is what yuzhiboban left behind, just to prevent such a situation. When he took out this thing, the light immediately enveloped the three people.

 Chapter 762

    Because Naruto encounters yuzhibo weasel and knows that Sasuke is looking for him. After telling Ya about it, the party is following yuzhibo weasel''s scent.


    The shadow part of water tree follows them all the time and keeps in touch with the noumenon at any time. However, when the noumenon perceives that someone is monitoring itself, it stops contacting in order to concentrate on dealing with the enemy.


    Originally thought that after a while, his own body to solve the enemy, contact can be restored. However, it is at this time that the shadow of the water tree feels in a trance and almost disappears on the spot.


    Hurry to stabilize your body, keep the shadow separation did not disappear, but did not think of your brain, suddenly came a burst of pain, as if to be burst!


    Of course, he fell down from the tree. The sound of crying and falling caused other people''s attention. He quickly came down to check the situation and asked, "what happened?"


    The feeling of splitting headache is very uncomfortable, even the normal expression ability is lost, water tree can only hold his head to cry pain.


    We don''t know what''s going on. We just want to help her blindly. Fortunately, there is a medical Ninja Sakura on the scene. Only by using medical Ninja can we relieve the pain.


    But Shuishu''s face was very pale, and she didn''t breathe back for a long time. At this time, Chutian brought her a pot of water: "sister, drink some water first."


    Reluctantly, I finally slowed down, but I quickly realized that my body was a shadow part. How could it appear in such a situation for no reason?


    The first reflection of water tree is that nine times out of ten, there is something wrong with his own noumenon, and it is definitely from the attack of spirit. It is estimated that it is the damage of magic.


    After making such a judgment, he said to his companions: "it should be that my noumenon is in trouble. It may be that I am in a strong illusion."


    It''s because there''s something wrong with your own body, so you''ll hurt Yingfen. Just now, my head is splitting. It''s obvious that I was attacked by the spirit of magic.


    "Magic? Is the enemy yuzhibo weasel


    Most of the wheel writing eyes of yuzhibo are good at using magic. Yuzhibo weasel is one of the best. He said that he might have been attacked by magic. Naturally, he would think of him.


    This is absolutely impossible, because yuzhibo weasel now has no time and energy to go to the trouble of water tree itself. And his actual identity is Muye''s undercover, how could he hurt Muye''s ninja?


    Water tree shakes his head: "no, the enemy of noumenon is not yuzhibo weasel, but someone else!"


    Shadow body and noumenon, temporarily lost contact.


    However, the two were originally one, and the mutual induction still exists. But now the connection seems to be blurred by a layer of yarn.


    Kakashi held the water tree by the shoulder and said to her, "can you still feel it between you and the noumenon? Which direction is it? "


    The water tree pointed to the front: "it''s in the front. If we''re fast enough, we can get there in a quarter of an hour."


    Let''s say hello and let''s go.


    It''s not a long way to go. I quickly arrived at the place of the accident and found that it was on a branch and had fallen into a coma.


    Naruto is very anxious. When he sees the water tree fainting, he will rush to it the first time.


    But relative to his anxiousness, hatada behind him is much wiser: "wait a minute, Naruto!"


    Yes, because of the existence of white eyes, hatada must have seen the distortion of space and the fluctuation of chakra.


    A man with a mask appeared in front of Naruto to block him. Did not expect to suddenly appear a person, he can''t touch the defense to be startled, directly fell from the tree.


    Of course, Yu Zhibo brought earth. He didn''t faint like the water tree. Instead, he said: "Hello, everyone, Hello


    The shadow of the water tree can see its own body without any trauma or problems. Use the white eye to check the chakra in the body, and see that there is a problem with the flow of chakra.


    It''s very typical to be affected by magic. If you want to break the control of magic, the simplest way is to disturb chakra who is affected by magic. However, what surprised her even more was the appearance of soil.


    In this way, I can understand why my noumenon is injured, but I feel a little strange. Why does my noumenon faint?


    If you want to get such an answer, and get rid of the control of magic on the body, the water tree knows what to do. She first said to Kakashi, "teacher Kakashi, I will go back with my shadow to disturb the influence of magic on me."


    Kakashi nodded clearly. He knew what he should do.


    At this time Naruto got up from the ground and watched the masked man warily. He said to the water tree: "I''ll cover you!"


    Naruto said to cover the water tree, should be to help, attract the attention of the enemy?


    However, it doesn''t matter. The shadow of the water tree has already been sealed. It can release itself and return to the noumenon. Chakra returns to the noumenon, which is equivalent to injecting power from the outside world and being controlled by magic.


    Back to his own body, water tree wakes up from coma, and the memory in his brain recovers. However, it seems that he is squeezed by something and can''t recall anything for a while. Instead, he finds that there are many more memories in his brain?


    But now there is no time for her to figure out the extra memory. Because at this time, as soon as the water tree got up from the ground again, he saw Naruto''s spiral ball attack and unexpectedly passed through yuzhibo''s body with earth.


    Water tree helped forehead, should be more out of memory, let her have a headache. But he had to bite his teeth and judge the current form: "Yu Zhibo takes the earth, and the divine power makes him not afraid of any attack. Unless he can have a 600 billion long detonator, he can attack for five minutes in a row."


    Of course, Shuishu also knows that there is a man whose eyes can overlap those with earth. If he wants to hurt the earth, he must borrow Kakashi''s eyes.


    However, she didn''t have time to say how to crack it, so she felt a violent pain in her head. It was no longer a simple feeling that her head was going to explode. It was more like it came from the level of soul, as if the soul was splitting!


    "Pain! It''s a headache! "

 Chapter 763

    This is what happened at that time. In order to prevent accidents, we absolutely used what was left behind by ban. That is when we found that the idea of taking soil was shaken and the plan would be affected.


    Can be the most painful picture, again and again in the brain for playback. With soil is to see constantly see, Lin died in front of him picture, to strengthen the determination to complete the plan.


    Because it happened a little suddenly, and the water tree was too close. The power of this thing also affected her, making it produce painful pictures in her brain, so that even the shadow part had a headache.


    But no one here knows, encyclopedia water tree does not know, because of the painful stimulation, there is a hidden consciousness in her brain!


    Now is just the beginning, and the water tree''s main consciousness still dominates, but with the passage of time, it will gradually merge with her.


    "Water tree, are you ok?" Naruto came to her, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "is the head still aching?"


    Forced to suppress the feeling of discomfort, the two returned to their companions.


    Kakashi also asked about the water tree: "how''s it going, OK? Do you remember what happened? "


    Water tree covered his head and felt better after slowing down. He tried to recall it and said the story roughly: "yes, the enemy I met just now is this guy, but there should be another talent."


    If the memory is not wrong, it should be with the soil, but now how can not see? Try to use the white eye search, as if did not see this guy.


    At the same time, Shuishu also wants to say to Kakashi: "the enemy in front of us is yuzhibo with earth!"


    But if you want to say something like this, you will find that you just can''t say it. No, this strange feeling is more like a fishbone stuck in your throat.


    Seeing what the water tree wanted to say, but could not say it again, he still touched his throat, and his face became ugly. Think is what happened again, Kakashi quickly let Sakura to check the situation.


    However, through the examination of medical Ninjutsu, no physical discomfort was found, so the only place to judge is the mental aspect that medical Ninjutsu can''t treat. It''s more reminiscent that the intense pain just now may have caused problems in the brain nerves of Shuishu.


    Water tree waved his hand, forced to lift the spirit, said to the people around him: "I have nothing to do, everyone pay attention! This guy has a kind of space ability, and the usual means of attack don''t work for him. "


    There''s no problem with this sentence, so it''s a little strange. Why do you feel like you''re stuck in the throat when you say you''re a native?


    I remember that my noumenon is with the earth, and there was information transmission at the level of ideas, which made him understand Lin''s death. It should have shaken his determination, but now when we look at him again, we obviously feel that his belief has become more firm.


    If you really want to say, what is it like? It''s like being reset!


    Why is that? What''s going on? Isn''t it~


    The first thing I thought about was that I must have done something about what happened just now. From the point of view that I have been affected, I''m afraid that the impact on the soil is even greater.


    Naruto hears the information given by Shuishu. He frowns and asks, "what should I do then?"


    Shuishu thought about it. Now she didn''t know what influence she was affected by. She couldn''t communicate with Dai Tu again. However, if you want to fight him, it''s a bit unrealistic.


    In the fourth World War of tolerance, Kakashi and Naruto were able to hurt the earth after the end of the beast and fairy art, but now Naruto is obviously not.


    So thinking of this, Shuishu said, "he''s the only one here. We have a few people here. There''s no need to waste time on him."


    Their task is to find yuzhibo weasel, so as to find yuzhibo Sasuke. From this perspective, this opinion is very reasonable.


    Kakashi decided to nod and winked at Daiwa: "well, plan B!"


    Because shadow is with them, so when making plans, water tree naturally knows that we all understand and respond in unison.


    The man who saw the wood leaf was ready and said, "Oh, does it look real? So I''m going to cheer up. "


    After that, he stretched his waist and moved his muscles and bones, but in the eyes of outsiders, was he so intentional?


    Naruto has been angry: "asshole, you are joking!"


    Seeing that he is going to be irresistible, which may lead to impulsive consequences, Sakura quickly stops him: "Naruto, don''t be impulsive, now focus on the formation."


    Everyone is ready, Naruto also understand the answer.


    In this way, plan B begins to be carried out. Sakura throws Naruto into the sky with her strength. Meanwhile, Sakura, Yayu and Chiwan have rushed to yuzhibo.


    Water tree wanted to help, but was stopped by Kakashi: "you are not in good condition now, you''d better carry out the battle plan first, and give it to them here."


    There is no hesitation time, see a few people have been tangled up, understand that there is no need to delay time.


    The party moved quickly, preparing to go around directly, but such action was under the enemy''s eyes, and he would certainly stop it.


    Sure enough, there was no accident. All I heard was a loud explosion in the direction of the battle, and then I saw the enemy appear in front of me.


    Kakashi immediately ordered everyone: "don''t stop, all spread out, break through by force!"


    Understand what it means. Spread out.


    Of course, the water tree didn''t stop, and quickly dispersed from all around, but the speed of carrying soil was very fast, and intercepted the scattered people one by one.


    No accident also appeared in front of the water tree, a face to face without saying a word, hit a fist, but the water tree''s fist is no accident, directly through the body with soil.


    But at this moment, Shuishu said to him with his mind, "why? You already know the truth. There''s a reason for Lin''s sacrifice! "


    At the same time, the earthy answer came: "because Lin has died in this world, but what I want is a world with Lin!"


    Seeing Lin''s death endlessly makes him almost collapse. For him, a world without Lin makes everything meaningless.

 Chapter 764

    There was no result in the two men''s fight. Shuishu retreated to Kakashi''s side and said a little impatiently: "what a troublesome guy."


    Kakashi agreed: "if you don''t knock this guy down first, there will be no way to move forward. Shuishu, you''ve dealt with him. Do you have any information? "


    Water tree has been fighting with the earth, but it''s all information of physical skills, and there''s nothing valuable about it. So he shook his head helplessly and said: "no, his ability restrained me, making my strength unable to play."


    At this time Naruto came, his eyes were narrowed, mouth scolded: hateful.


    "Are you all right?" Water tree asked with concern.


    Naruto shook his head: "I''m ok."


    It''s lucky that no one was hurt. It seems that at this time with soil, there is no intention to kill, just simply want to block.


    A group of people gathered around and confronted one person with the earth. They had the absolute advantage in the number of people, but they couldn''t give full play to it. They were stopped here.


    This makes Naruto very angry: "now can''t waste time here!"


    The team leader of Daiwa understood and immediately said to everyone, "next, use a formation to attack!"


    Yahe Chiwan first launched an attack. Chiwan changed into a personification. Yahe used the animal like form. After eating a Bingliang pill, he used Ninja: "Yatong ya!"


    At the same time, Daiwa uses the technique of tudun, followed by Naruto''s spiral pill.


    Restrained by the technique of earth hiding, he had to keep avoiding taking the earth. At this time, yatongya killed him and forced him more tightly. Even dodge with flash to avoid open, but just a landing, Naruto''s spiral pill came again.


    But what I see is Naruto and spiral pill, and it goes directly through the body with soil.


    This is a normal thing, because even the later Daiwa, who used tudun to hold and carry the earth, was still escaped by him.


    Water tree will see all this in the eyes, always feel that this guy, is completely playing with them. I almost thought that he had some Ninjutsu, but it was totally funny.


    This kind of behavior, in the view of our own side, is the enemy mocking himself, making the water tree feel angry. She wants to say something to Kakashi, let him prepare to use the magic power, borrow the same space of the magic power and the earth, and attack him.


    However, such an idea is just on the tip of my mouth. I just want to say it, but I feel like I''m stuck in my throat. It seems that I''m not allowed in my subconscious mind to say the information about soil. Can''t help secretly scold a: "is really a bastard!"


    Everyone looked at his behavior and felt that he had been fooled by it.


    The most impulsive guy here, Naruto, was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "damn bastard, you''re making a fool here."


    The water tree looked at Kakashi and said to him, "teacher Kakashi, what do you think?"


    He has the eye of writing wheel, and is the same as the one with soil. I don''t know if he can see it. What''s the clue?


    At the same time, tooth and Naruto also have communication: "our formation attack, the timing is very accurate, right? You should have hit him just now, but why did you get out of the way? "


    "It really should be a hit. At the beginning, I used the spiral pill to attack. It was the same situation."


    Pass through the opponent''s body and make the spiral pill''s attack fail.


    After listening to the conversation between the two, zhinai helped to conclude: "that guy, in fact, didn''t hide himself by putting on the appearance of hiding. Instead, let your body and art wear through his body together?"


    They don''t know what this is. Fortunately, they have found the general direction.


    "Is this a separation or something?" Sakura guessed: "display images, illusions and so on?"


    It''s a reasonable guess, but it''s a pity that it''s not. It doesn''t need water tree to explain. Hatta''s white eyes also saw it: "I think so at the beginning, so I expand my vision to perceive the surrounding chakra. But his chakra is only here! "


    So in this way, it''s definitely not separation or magic. If separation is better, people here should not be unable to judge the basic three body skill of ninja. However, if it''s Ninja like magic, how can the caster not be around?


    The answer is obvious, Kakashi said: "there can be no mistake, this should be his unique secret."


    Shenwei, well, it''s true. It''s the unique skill of writing wheel eyes with soil. Even the later spots didn''t have it. It''s quite difficult!


    How is such words, pour can think of a way, immediately say to Zhi Nai: "Zhi Nai, see you."


    Seeing that zhinai uses chuchong jade, Shuishu also thinks it is feasible, because there is still a time limit for his earthly power. Xiaonan''s explosive talisman forced him to use his unique skill to escape from heaven.


    The bugs used here can also play the role of continuous attack, and each bug is very small. If you are careless, you will be attacked.


    The range of insect jade is large and dense. It forms an encircling net and gradually collapses. This seems to be a perfect strategy. Water tree thinks it is very good.


    The white eyes of Shuishu and Chutian saw: "chakra, who can determine the target, has been surrounded by zhinai''s insects."


    At the same time, Chi Nai gives the bad insect, is absorbing the other party chakra''s answer. At this time, Kakashi immediately ordered Dahe to use the technique of Mudun to prepare to launch an attack.


    But at this time, Shuishu realized that something was wrong, and zhinai also felt it. Before he could react, Chongyu lost her goal in a moment.


    "What''s this? "The art of instant body?"


    No, it''s not an instant body skill, because zhinai''s bad insect is on the other person. If it''s an instant body skill, the insect should move in the direction of the instant body.


    Water tree gives the answer: "space time and the like ninja, this is the enemy''s ninja."


    There is no seal, no mark, no spell, no channeling. If you use space to move, I don''t know if it''s better than Raytheon?


    Of course, there''s another person here whose ability to use it is not inferior to that of flying thunder. That''s what the water tree often uses: "bow, body and shadow!"


    The moment after the soil disappeared, the water tree had sensed his existence, turned to the tree behind him, and was greeting them with soil.


    This guy''s divine power must be more skillful than Kakashi.

 Chapter 765

    Because of the action of water tree, soon everyone reacted and found the new enemy.


    Shuishu was careful and didn''t choose to attack. After all, his body skill was restrained, so it was difficult for him to attack.


    Here saw is the tooth rushed out, yelled: "don''t think can escape my nose!"


    Dog mound clan is olfactory tracking, perception is one of the best, even Sasuke''s weak smell, he can track the way.


    "Tongya!"


    Teeth think that their nose, should be able to find soil in time, but in fact, in the process of his rotation, can only rely on the nose to track.


    But in the real attack, with soil can only be a very simple step away, you can easily avoid. And then you see the teeth, straight into the ground.


    Dizzy, are you out to be funny?


    Water tree helps the forehead unceasingly, but thinks of the tooth''s character, sometimes also does not use the brain, some and Naruto''s impulse to fight, in the past in the middle endurance examination preliminary contest, also suffered such a loss.


    Sakura criticized him: "tooth, don''t come here alone!"


    Looking at the teeth that pierced into the ground, I turned my eyes to the earth. At this time, I saw a plant like thing growing around me.


    At first glance, the water tree recognized it: "absolutely!"


    Hands have been pinched. Shuishu should be ready to kill this guy who affects the future.


    At this time, he said a news: "Sasuke won, yuzhibo weasel died."


    The response to the news was mixed. Water tree doesn''t know what other people think, but from the water tree at this time, you can quickly read the plot.


    The death of yuzhibo weasel indicates that yuzhibo Sasuke will gain more strength. The eye of the writing wheel evolved into a kaleidoscope, after which we will know the truth.


    Of course, if you include all the subsequent things, Sasuke indirectly triggered the role of the fourth World War of tolerance, right? Because if it wasn''t for him, he would not have been promoted if he had participated in Xiao''s action to capture tailed animals and let Lei Ying hold the five shadows conference.


    Shuishu recalled the development of the plot in his mind. After hearing Jue''s answer, he was surprised at first, but the fact proved that it was completely in his expectation. Especially when speaking, he restored his original voice: "I''ll play with you next time!"


    Eye mask under the wheel of writing eyes, shot out of the eyes is merciless, full of icy chill.


    However, his words seemed to mean that he was going to leave. As soon as he waved his hand, his body turned into hypocrisy and disappeared into the air.


    "Don''t go!" Thinking of the guy with soil and the plot behind, Shuishu tried to stop him: "stop!"


    She wanted to use the bow to play the shadow, but at this moment, there was a buzzing shock in her brain, like a drum beating in her brain, and her brain almost crashed in an instant. It seems that in the faint, she also saw a smiling face?


    Did not see what kind of person, but this smile is very strange, slightly pink lips up, showing white teeth, looks like a woman''s smile, should be a very sweet smile, but this kind of smile is full of cold!?


    It was at this moment that the water tree felt his brain, as if it was about to explode, and suddenly gave out a scream, and then lost consciousness as soon as his eyes were dark.


    Losing consciousness, nature knows nothing.


    There was no impression of what happened later. If there was any, it was the cry of surprise when her companions saw her fall before they lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long the coma lasted. When Shuishu woke up again, he found that he had returned to Muye village and was lying on the bed of Muye hospital.


    "Ah, my head hurts!"


    God, what''s the matter with me?


    Holding his forehead, he felt dizzy, and his body was softening. He felt that moving a finger was as heavy as pouring lead.


    Fortunately, someone in the ward saw the water tree waking up and ran over immediately: "water tree, you finally wake up. Don''t move. I''ll call the master to come over."


    It turned out that Xiaoying, who works in the hospital, saw Shuishu wake up and asked her to lie on the bed first, so she had to go to gangshou.


    But just as she was about to turn around, she was pulled by the water tree and asked what was the matter with her, as well as about the task: "did I faint? What happened? What happened after I went into a coma? "


    I didn''t expect that Shuishu just woke up to ask about the task.


    This surprised Sakura a little, but she hesitated a little more. Fortunately, after thinking about it, she gave a brief account of what happened after she fainted one by one.


    At that time, we heard the scream of Shuishu, and then fainted. We were very worried. Although Xiaoying had been examined, no injury was found on Shuishu''s body. But very careful observation, the water tree exudes the body''s chill and sweat.


    For a moment, everyone was at a loss. Fortunately, Kakashi was an experienced ninja. First, she asked Sakura to take care of the water tree, and the rest of the people tracked the enemy. After all, for ninjas, completing the task is the most important, sometimes more than life.


    Water tree understands this: "the way of elder Kakashi is very right. What happened later? Did you find Sasuke? "


    In fact, the answer is that they know very well that when they rush by, what they see is a piece of ruins. According to the judgment, it is the masterpiece of Sasuke and Itachi, and the whole fortress of yuzhibo people has been razed to the ground.


    Looking for the clue of yuzhibo Sasuke, because the sky is not beautiful, it''s raining heavily, which makes the smell disappear quickly, and all the clues are broken.


    It seems to be the same as in the story, yuzhibo Sasuke was taken away with soil, and what will happen, has long been expected.


    Think of Tiandi bridge once, again and Sasuke missed, estimated for Naruto, must be very uncomfortable, right? For this reason, he sighed: "where is Naruto? He must be very sad, isn''t he


    Naruto wanted to cherish his friend, but he didn''t get Sasuke back. It''s a conceivable thing.


    But when it comes to Naruto, Sakura''s face soon becomes ugly: "well, Shuishu, zilaiye has died. You should know the feelings between Naruto and zilaiye. After the news of zilaiye''s death, Naruto''s mood is very low these two days."


    Come on, sacrifice?


    Water tree should have been psychologically prepared for something that is destined to happen, but after hearing the news, it is still unbearable.

 Chapter 766

    As early as in the three-dimensional world, Shuishu saw it in the cartoon. He had to perform the task and sacrifice himself. In the end, his throat was broken, but he still wrote down the important information with perseverance.


    As he firmly forbeared: "Ninja, refers to the people who have perseverance!"


    This kind of forbearance also affects Naruto, so that even in the face of any kind of danger, he still perseveres in his efforts to move forward.


    Now I''ve heard about zilaiye. The water tree lying on the hospital bed really doesn''t know what to say. Maybe it''s useless no matter what to say?


    Sakura has called gangshou, using medical Ninjutsu examination, Shuishu''s body and spirit, and found nothing abnormal. But the master of medicine was highly accomplished. Seeing that Shuishu''s face was not good, he seemed to be a little tired. He asked, "you don''t look very well. Do you feel sick?"


    Shuishu didn''t know what was going on, so he simply told gangshou what he thought: "Shifu, I''ve just heard about it, and I''ve come here to talk about it."


    "Are you thinking about it?" Gangshou took a look at Shuishu and felt that her complexion was not good. It should be that there was something wrong with her body. But for the matter of Zilai, she still replied: "Ninja''s task must be accompanied by danger. Zilai has such consciousness for a long time."


    Because they were born in the turbulent world of war, and had personally experienced and witnessed two Fierce wars in the world of tolerance, they had a very thorough understanding of life and death. But such a separation of life and death, but again and again to the living, leaving the pain can never be overcome.


    At least Shuishu knows that gangshou''s younger brother and her lover stay in her memory. Although they have good memories, the ending is only sad.


    At the same time, he thought of his companion. Because of the experience of losing his companion, Shuishu understood the pain very well. Shuishu could not help but clench his fist and said to gangshou, "I can understand that Muye collapsed and lost his companion. I can understand the pain. But what I am more worried about is Naruto. He is a man with deep feelings. The death of Naruto will certainly have a great impact on him, won''t it? "


    Naruto''s character is straightforward, likes the matter, does not like the matter, all can manifest on the face. When a friend is happy, he will smile with his partner. When a friend is sad, he will accompany his companion to cry.


    Now that something like this happens, surely the grief in his heart is more than anyone else?


    Here, gangshou didn''t speak, and Xiaoying didn''t know how to say it. She only accompanied gangshou to see Shuishu and stood aside and said, "yes, recently I heard a report from my subordinates that Naruto was in a very low mood these two days. It''s really amazing."


    Everyone in Muye village has an optimistic and optimistic impression of Naruto, who is also full of ideals. Although sometimes there will be emotions, but such a long time of depression, it is really rare. In this way, I can also think of his feelings with Zilai.


    Shuishu sighs helplessly, thinking of Naruto at this moment, must it be very painful psychologically? Encounter their own things, girls can cry, can be coquettish, can find someone to rely on.


    But many boys can''t be so casual, because they need to be strong, all things can only be buried in the bottom of their heart, even if the teeth are broken, they can only swallow to the stomach.


    After hearing this sentence, Shuishu thought for a while and said to gangshou, "master, I want to leave hospital now. Is this OK?"


    Gangshou said strangely, "why? You''re just waking up, you know, you''ve been sleeping for three days. And I don''t think you look well. It''s a sign of illness. You''d better stay in the hospital for two more days. "


    It is said that an experienced doctor can judge a patient''s condition by looking at his sick face. The most famous example is the story of Bian que.


    Here is the master of medicine, also known as a medical expert. She has the same ability. She has rich experience. She can see that there is something wrong with Shuishu''s body. If she doesn''t check and treat it in time, she doesn''t know whether the disease will get worse?


    But Shuishu doesn''t think that because she keeps on exercising all the year round, her physical quality is excellent all the time. How can she get sick easily? If you say that you are in a bad mood, it is estimated that you have been in a magic trick before, and you have been lying for another two days, and then you have heard about things that come from you?


    Shuishu patted his chest and said confidently: "don''t worry, I''ve had fewer colds since I was a child. What''s wrong with me? Besides, I also know medical ninja. I''m a medical ninja. I can judge my body. I''m more worried about Naruto now. We all know his character. I''m afraid that he can''t get past it! "


    This kind of words, just let the gangshou reconsider.


    Because of the persistent physical training all the year round, the physical quality of Shuishu is good, which is absolutely speechless. But Shuishu says that he knows something about medical ninja, so he dares to call himself a medical ninja. Is this a bit too much?


    A qualified medical Ninja is not only good at medical ninja, but also good at medicine and pathology. According to the previous statement, it takes at least three years to get started!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Now gangshou''s main consideration is Naruto. After all, she is a past person, but Naruto is not. Since his death, he has been attacked more than anything in the past. At least from the low mood of these days, we can see the clue.


    Think of the relationship between Shuishu and Naruto is good, and people who have had such experience should be able to help Naruto out of the shadow of being killed as soon as possible? So he reluctantly agreed: "well, I''ll let Sakura go through the discharge procedures for you. If you can enlighten Naruto, it''s OK."


    After saying this, gangshou looked at Shuishu. Although he felt that he was a little tired of saying too much, he still reminded: "I don''t think you look right. You need to pay attention to your body all the time. If you feel uncomfortable recently, you must come to the hospital for an examination."


    Water tree heard the reminder given by gangshou, nodded and answered, but it''s not known if it really listened.


    By the way, when she said here, Shuishu thought of one thing, that is, she and gangshou applied for a task in advance, and now they will make a report.

 Chapter 767

    What Shuishu said to gangshou was that she was going to find Xiao herself. This was her application at that time. It was a completely independent task, but it was related to Xiao''s intelligence.


    Because she didn''t know what the reason was, whenever she wanted to say something about the soil, she felt like a lump in her throat, accompanied by a strange feeling that something was stopping her.


    Such a strange sense of terror once made Shuishu feel uneasy, but fortunately, it was no problem to see yuzhibo weasel and tell gangshou the information he revealed.


    First of all, when the yuzhibo clan happened, there was nothing to say. After all, it was the black history known by Muye''s senior management.


    However, at that time, the three generations of Zhixiao organization had already heard about it, and had heard about the information about "masked man" reported by yuzhibo weasel. He promised Yu Zhibo weasel to protect his brother, Sasuke, and let him lurk in Xiao as an undercover.


    After the collapse of Muye, yuzhibo weasel came back because of the sacrifice of three generations of Huoying. Here is a warning, don''t let Muye move his brother: Sasuke.


    The front is about yuzhibo weasel''s individual, and the next is about undercover Xiao''s plan: "Xiao''s plan, want to cause a war! Use the terror of tailed animals to intimidate countries and conquer the world. "


    At that time, when Shuishu heard about this plan, he knew that it was Penn who made it, because he wanted world peace, not a world with Lin. This is the world that Penn''s best friend is looking forward to. He wants to fulfill this dream.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. In fact, Penn has been used. The tailed beast has been caught almost. Now it''s meaningless to say anything. The fourth World War of tolerance, which should break out, will inevitably break out!


    The only thing that can be done here is to make Naruto stronger. After all, he is the son of prophecy and the protagonist of Naruto. Only he can save the crisis, turn the tide and win the final war!


    With what should be said, Sakura helps to get out of the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, Shuishu says goodbye to gangshou and Xiaoying, and then goes back home first. Originally, he wanted to go home to get something. Unexpectedly, he happened to run into rizu, who is going to leave. He seems to be on a long journey with fireworks. "Father, where are you going?" he asked


    Seeing that Shuishu came back, rizu nodded and confirmed: "I wanted to go to the hospital to see your condition, but didn''t expect that you had come out? Well, some time ago, I asked you to send a letter to Chucho clan, but now it''s almost the appointed time. "


    Intentionally looking at HuaHuo, wearing a very beautiful kimono, suddenly understand what is going on. Thinking of the reckoning time, he quickly asked, "father, how long will it take you to go and come back?"


    By calculation, if it''s a ninja''s foot distance, it''s almost two or three days fast, and you can reach the Chucho clan. If it''s a simple walk, it may take at least five days for the weather and road conditions to be good. If it''s a simple trip, it''s at least ten days and a half months?


    Rizu made a prediction and replied, "about 20 days? According to your decision two years ago, HuaHuo is going to inherit the family, so let her stay in zhuchou for a few more days. "


    Twenty days? In less than a month, Penn will attack Muye! Shuishu is a little worried.


    See water tree''s face, change is not particularly good, day foot concern asked: "water tree, what''s the matter with you? His face is a little ugly. If you feel uncomfortable, do you want to go to the hospital for examination? "


    Sweat, not this problem, water tree waved: "my body is OK, this is not a physical problem."


    Originally, Shuishu thought that Penn would attack Muye village, which had nothing to do with his body.


    When rizu heard this, he thought that Shuishu often took exercise. He didn''t even have a cold. It''s probably not related to his body. Then he nodded at ease, and by the way told: "I''m not at home during this period of time, and the family''s affairs are all left to you and Chuda. Do you remember what you said when I was 14 years old?"


    After thinking about what he said at that time, Shuishu immediately nodded his head: "of course, I remember that I said I would protect my sister well, and I would certainly protect the Japanese."


    "With you, I''m relieved." Rizu said with satisfaction: "if you can''t pay attention, you can discuss with the elders of the family. Although his ideas are conservative and old-fashioned, they may compete with your ideas, but he does everything for the benefit of rizu."


    It''s worthy of being the leader of the day clan. I think carefully.


    Shuishu was a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, "I know, I know. Go early and return early. By the way, say hello to Shenwu for me. By the way, what''s the progress of his relationship with shaver?"


    As for her daughter''s character, I couldn''t control her any more. I had to give her two last instructions. Then I left the village of Shiyi and Muye with HuaHuo and several family ninjas and servants.


    Looking at rizu''s departure, Shuishu knows that when he comes back, Muye village will face a huge crisis. Before that, he must prepare something and consider the fourth World War of tolerance!


    Naruto is the hero who saves Muye village, the son of prophecy who saves the world. If he wants to save Muye village from Payne''s hands, he has to go to miaomushan to learn magic.


    However, I heard that Naruto was in a low mood in the past two days, and was hit too hard by his own death. Shuishu had experienced such pain, so he could understand his mood at this time and didn''t want to let him go on in such sorrow.


    Taking something from home, he was ready to set out to look for Naruto.


    The timing is not very opportune. First, I went to Naruto''s house and found that he was not at home. It was a bit strange where he would go. Unexpectedly, on the way, I ran into Naruto and Luwan together.


    Shuishu took a look at Naruto''s mood, as if he didn''t have the sadness in his imagination. Then he looked at Luwan and immediately thought of something.


    By the way, I remember the development of the plot, is not lumaru kainaruto: "we will not always be imps. When we grow up, we will become as handsome ninjas as ASMA and Zilai."


    It seems that I''ve been multi-minded. The development of the world is still the same as the plot. As expected, there is causality.

 Chapter 768

    When they saw the sudden appearance of the water tree, they should be startled. Luwan asked, "what happened?"


    Shuishu took a look at them, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he quickly went to Naruto''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him, "you''ve become strong now! I''ve heard about zilaiye. He is an excellent ninja. Do you remember zilaiye''s forbearance


    Naruto is a disciple of zilaiye. Of course, he understands that zilaiye implements the way of forbearance. Indeed, he did it perfectly, even in the dying, still firmly completed his task.


    It seems that he has come out of the shadow of self sacrifice, which will make Naruto mature soon. He is the protagonist of the world, the future of the world, still need to rely on him to save it!


    After that, Shuishu looked at Luwan and asked, "where are you going?"


    Luwan took out a picture of a frog with a string of digital symbols on its back. It seems that this is some kind of code, isn''t it?


    Water tree immediately understood: "are you going to the code department?"


    If you look at the above figures alone, it is estimated that few people can guess what it is. You need to refer to the book "intimate paradise" to find the answer.


    In this way, he nodded clearly: "well, I have nothing to do, so I''ll go with you."


    Two people did not refuse, after all, Shuishu is not an outsider, and often investigation organization, so this kind of thing does not need to hide from her.


    Shuishu, the secret code department, once came here, but on two business trips, they all helped gangshou and cooperated with ninja of the secret department. I''m a little familiar with this place.


    The photos have been taken out and handed over to the people in the secret code department for interpretation, but they don''t know anything because they don''t have any clue. This is also the reason why Luwan found Naruto. He thought that people who were close to him would know something?


    Shuishu is watching. Naruto seems to be thinking. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. Luwan couldn''t wait any longer and asked him, "why don''t you talk? Can you see something?"


    Everyone and Zilai are familiar with each other. Luwan has already asked before, but gangshou and kakasi do not know. In this way, Naruto is left. At least he Zilai is also outside. He has been practicing for more than two years.


    In this way, Luwan guessed: "master Huoying and teacher Kakashi don''t know. I think this code is from you. It''s a message specially left to you."


    I thought that the members of the secret code department were not hopeful and said, "as long as you think there is something suspicious, try to say it all?"


    After hearing this, Naruto held his hand for a moment and said, "well, I feel a little strange when I see this."


    When everyone asked what was strange, Naruto continued: "you see, there is a Katakana in the number."


    Katakana is a kind of Japanese, because the three-dimensional world often watch animation, so for Japanese and Japanese are understood, and even played a lot of Japanese game, basically understand Japanese.


    Shuishu follows Naruto''s finger and sees a number at the front of the row that looks like "9". According to the information given by Naruto, it should be "Xi".


    When he asked why it was "Xi", Naruto said, "since you are a writer, aren''t you? When I practiced with him, I forced me to read his manuscripts, and then asked what I felt after reading them. "


    "Yes? Is that a personal habit? "


    The habit of writing, if so, Luwan takes out a pen and a piece of paper, and writes a Katakana of "9" and "Xi" on it. If you come here, it''s really very similar.


    Seeing this Katakana, Shuishu knows that it''s one of "intimate paradise", but which novel? Is the Katakana of "Xi" a synonym?


    In order to enhance this impression, the person in the secret code department took out a book with his own handwriting on it and compared it to deepen the impression.


    Shuishu thought about it and gave a hint: "Naruto, you said that if you saw the word" Xi "in zilaiye''s novel, do you still remember the book? Now it seems that you''re an adult, and the code left to you can''t be wrong. You said you had read that book. Do you have any impression of that? "


    It''s easy to think of, and so does Luwan. And this is very good to think of, the remaining string of numbers, is the number of lines and page numbers.


    But look at Naruto''s memory, nine times out of ten is not remember: "I don''t know this?"


    "Well, I''ve published several books since I came here, do you know?"


    Think about it, Naruto said a general number: "should be four or five?"


    Four or five? It''s not too much. As long as you find it, you should be able to get clues.


    Before everyone was ready to collect it, he took the initiative to send it to the door. Kakashi took a book and said, "is this what you are looking for?"


    Shuishu took a look at the cover of the book. Yes, there is a word "Xi" at the back of the book. Is that the book?


    There should be no mistake, because Naruto immediately said: "yes, that''s the book. When the lecherous immortal and I practiced, that''s the book they wrote!"


    I almost forgot to say that in fact, Shuishu has already seen "intimate paradise" and subsequent sequels, which is mainly driven by the curiosity of the three-dimensional world.


    Three dimensional world is widely spread, this is the existence of a "forbidden book", the content is quite explicit. So when I went across the world, I saw the promotion of "intimate paradise" when I passed by the bookstore, so I bought a copy to read the above content.


    However, it also makes Shuishu understand why she is so lustful, especially when she says "peeping" is "drawing material".


    I don''t have much gossip. Now I''m going to do business. Since I can be sure it''s this book, I''m going to consider cracking the code. First, the person from the code department said, "if the source of the code is a book, it usually indicates the order or number of lines of the text. First, we should start with the most basic number of pages."


    According to the sequence of the code, after the first Katakana is known, the remaining numbers are 31, 8, 106, 7, 207 and 15.


    The first step is to find the corresponding page number, and then ask Kakashi to read out the contents of the book. Think of the book above are all barefaced plot, usually I see nothing alone, but to read out to others ~ and here is the girl in the presence of ~ cough ~!

 Chapter 769

    When Kakashi finished reading the contents of the book, the people in the secret code department recorded that he was already suffering, and so was Luwan. I guess I''m thinking about how I can write such a novel and even publish it!


    The water tree here is also drunk, with a ruddy face. I don''t know whether it''s shame or anger. I just said to Kakashi, "is this the book you read every day?"


    After the water tree said that, he hugged his chest and looked at Kakashi very carefully.


    Let the powerless him droop his head, it seems that he also knows that his image is stained with filth, which is even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Lumaru is even more expressionless. I don''t know what kind of person he will be.


    Alas, but then again, it seems that Naruto and Zhibao, the decoders of the secret code department, are not in any mood. They faithfully record what they read for later decoding.


    Ignoring Kakashi, the water tree looks at the record on the paper and reads the first string of characters together according to the arrangement of the decoder: "no?"


    It seems that information as like as two peas is not a noumenon. This is the message that the adults have left behind. It is the same story in memory.


    Water tree is able to understand this meaning because it knows there is a plot. But Luwan and Naruto don''t understand, and they don''t understand what "no" is?


    When they were all thinking about it, Kakashi said to them, "will you contact me as an adult first? He has dealt with Penn. Maybe he knows something about it. "


    "Deep work?" A little familiar with the name, but in a trance, the water tree didn''t remember who it was, so he asked, "frog?"


    Looking at the water tree''s blank face, Naruto explained to her, "toad! I didn''t know him before, but he''s a master of his own. "


    Oh, if you say that, the water tree immediately remembered that it was the old toad. By the way, if you remember correctly, deep work is to teach Naruto, the toad of immortal mode, right?


    Finish saying this matter, the deer pill says to the public: "that asks fire shadow adult quickly, contact deep adult as soon as possible?"


    Everyone came to Huoying house to meet gangshou and report the progress of the code breaking work.


    After getting the approval of gangshou, he called adult shenzuo to ask him and showed him the information he had written down. Unfortunately, shenzuo replied, "I don''t know. This kind of information is too general."


    I didn''t get the answer I wanted, but listening deeply means that I think of something, but I''m not sure. Thinking of this, Lu Wan first responded and asked, "in other words, do you think there is another mystery?"


    He replied deeply, "I''ve told you all about Penn. He''s a guy who can bring the dying back to life, so he can''t rely on speculation. "


    Several people''s dialogue is still going on, all of them are discussing the problem of Penn.


    Shuishu also thought with her chest in her arms. It''s not very meaningful to know the news. Of course, knowing that Penn has no noumenon is still of some use to Naruto who fights with Penn later. Now it''s Payne who''s going to attack Muye.


    We are still discussing how long it may take to crack the intelligence. According to the explanation of gangshou: "it will take at least a week, right?"


    A week? It''s also the time it takes for autopsy and testing, and then analysis.


    However, according to the 20 days given by the water tree passing through the foot of the day, it takes almost ordinary time, which is too long.


    Knowing that it''s going to take such a long time, Naruto can''t wait. He''s going to urge it out. But Xiaoying called: "Hello, Naruto, if you dare to disturb silent sister, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    Naruto stopped, his voice came: "I have to avenge the immortals, but there is no way to wait here."


    His words touched everyone, there is a sentence called: mentor. Everyone can understand that Naruto, who has lost his parents since childhood, has a special position.


    Shuishu can understand Naruto''s mood, but there is a sentence that must be said: "Naruto, I can understand your mood of revenge. After the collapse of Muye, I wanted to kill dasheban more than once to avenge my companion. But are you capable now? Defeat an opponent that even the adults can''t beat? "


    Since then, he is a famous top ninja in the world of motion and tolerance, and he lost to Penn in the immortal mode. Now there is no Naruto in the immortal mode, how can he be an opponent of Penn? Is it the spiral pill?


    Hearing Shuishu''s words, Naruto hesitated immediately, but still said: "isn''t it that Naruto is not ready for revenge?"


    "Of course not!" Shuishu said to Naruto: "you need strength to get revenge!"


    The words have already said here, but let Shen make a speech and say: "this time I''m called at the right time. I''m going to meet Naruto. Would you like to follow me and learn magic? "


    Practice magic!


    When Shuishu heard about the magic, his eyes lit up. Although he had learned it a long time ago, he could not learn it for various reasons.


    But now Naruto has this opportunity. He has signed a contract with toad to practice magic in miaomushan. And only after practicing alchemy can he have the ability to fight with Penn!


    "That''s a good idea!" Kakashi thinks it''s possible.


    Naruto now is the first time, heard of this thing, a little unconscious asked: "is the magic very powerful?"


    This idiot, Shuishu explained to him: "of course, it''s very powerful. I''ve heard the master say that the first generation of Huoying can use the ability of fairytale. When fighting, the wounded can instantly heal and reach the point of fighting immortal. And I also know that since I came here, adults can also do magic


    Water tree finish saying, gangshou nodded, and then said: "now Penn is defeated, summon the deep for adult and Zhima adult come also, this is that at this moment, I''m afraid Muye village, few can defeat that guy."


    I don''t know if I can kill Payne with Asura Bahuang fist, but this kind of skill is definitely not suitable for fighting with several enemies.


    If it is a simple use of body art, Penn of the way of heaven has a God, which is the most troublesome one.


    Now Naruto goes to study with miaomushan, and then goes deep to learn the magic. There is no doubt that this is the best way. Besides, Naruto is the most qualified one to avenge himself?

 Chapter 770

    In any case, Naruto goes to miaomu mountain to follow adult shenzuo to practice magic, which is the inevitability of the plot development. The final result is needless to say, Shuishu is watching him leave Muye village.


    So everything begins to enter the countdown!


    In order to meet the coming attack and the fourth World War of tolerance, we have done our best to prepare for it.


    Shuishu found one thing before. This is a set of weight-bearing clothes customized by gangshou for her in the iron kingdom. It used to be worn for a long time, but after all, it was in the development stage, and it could not be worn for a long time.


    But now it''s time to take out the water tree and give it to the family. They can send it to the iron Kingdom, find the best blacksmith shop, and let them help transform it.


    Because a lot of things happened recently, along with the decryption of the code left by Zilai, the silent dissection and analysis of the corpse, and the use of mind reading by Yamanaka to the Ninja captured in Yuyin village. These things are happening, make familiar with the plot development of water tree understand, Penn attack wood leaf time is coming at any time.


    Therefore, a suggestion was put forward to gangshou: "now that you have come here to fight and died, you will surely make Xiaoxiao get rid of a fear. Muye may become a target at any time, just like what happened in shayin village before. I suggest that we should strengthen the vigilance level of wood leaves, and it''s better to draw up an emergency plan so as to take precautions in the future! "


    This proposal is supported by gangshou. You should know that Zilai, who knows the magic, is the top fighting power of Muye, but the enemy can kill Zilai as well. Obviously, Muye village at this time has no ninja who can fight against it.


    Gangshou also said: "in fact, as early as I got the news that Zilai also died, I have arranged more teams to strengthen the patrol around Muye. Order them to report to me as soon as they find any abnormality! "


    It seems that this is the only thing that can be done now. After all, the enemy is in a state of darkness and self-awareness. Moreover, when the enemy will launch an attack, the initiative is in the hands of the enemy, and the wood leaf side can only respond passively.


    Shuishu could understand this, so he said to gangshou, "master, if you don''t mind, I can mobilize the ninja of my family. You should know that we have the strongest vision and insight, and it''s perfect to be responsible for guarding."


    Someone can fill the shortage of manpower, which is naturally very happy for gangshou, and she has a lot of trust in Shuishu. She is quite relieved to be given the task of warning.


    Because rizuzao has already left Muye village, as the eldest daughter of the Japanese, Shuishu has the ability and qualification to manage the affairs of the family. And this is for the safety of Muye village, get the approval of Huoying, transfer several family ninjas, even the elders of the family will not say anything.


    When I finished this topic, I also asked about the progress of several things. Get gangshou''s reply: "the secret signal department thinks that the message left by us should mean" no real body ", but now there is no evidence. After all, according to shenzuo, they met six enemies with samsara eyes."


    Here is a reminder from Shuishu. Later, after Naruto left, Shuishu and Luwan had some discussions with the people from the secret signal department about the information they left behind.


    Water tree gives a direct point of view: "if it is really the legendary samsara eye, there can not be six in the world at the same time, so according to the information of the signal, these people should be the real person of Payne."


    The answer is the story revealed by Shuishu. In fact, it must be so. But lumaru and others still have doubts. After all, Penn has reincarnation eyes, and he said that Penn has the ability to bring the dead back to life. The corpse being examined is a ninja who has had a hand with him before.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu also asked questions about the progress of autopsy, and the compendium''s answer was: "I''ve made autopsy a priority, and the results should come soon?"


    Because there are so many things to deal with, I''m afraid I''m too busy now.


    Here is another question: how is the interrogation of the captured ninja in Yuyin village going. Two days ago, Shuishu also went to the torture department. It was said that after taking a large amount of confessor, there was no effect at all. According to ibixi, "this person may have been subjected to ninja."


    Shuishu has been in the torture department. He knows that confessor is a kind of hallucinogenic drug. After giving it to the person who needs to be interrogated, it will make him hallucinate, so that he can get the information he wants more easily.


    But I don''t know who put Ninjutsu defense in his brain to prevent secrets from leaking, which made the confession agent have no effect. So I invited Haiyi Yamanaka to drill into his brain with the art of mind reading. However, this is also time-consuming and laborious, and it needs to be solved.


    I don''t know if there is such a time. Anyway, looking at the time passing day by day, Shuishu''s heart is higher and higher: "according to the information I know, and the information given by tiandiqiao from dasheban, Penn''s strength is absolutely beyond imagination, but I didn''t expect that even Zilai is not an opponent."


    It''s been more than ten years since I came to this world. I know that I''ve been strong since I came here. In my early years, I''ve been famous in the field of action and tolerance, and I''ve got the name of "three tolerance". Moreover, the word "immortal" doesn''t blow. It''s needless to say how strong the immortal model is?


    But even so, they were all killed by Penn, which made Shuishu''s psychology even worse. He was not a fairy. If he was killed by Penn, how much chance would he have to win?


    Recalling the plot of Naruto, Naruto, even in the immortal mode, was at a disadvantage against Penn. Later, it was Hatta''s injury that aroused Naruto.


    The water tree here has self-knowledge. Although she is confident in her own strength, she will not be easily defeated. But she has a lot of defects and is easy to be restrained. Of course, if she knows magic, she may be able to make up for her deficiency. Unfortunately, she won''t!


    When he said this question, gangshou pondered for a long time and said, "I''ve heard from Zilai that if Naruto learns the magic of miaomushan, there is still a great hope. However, we should defeat the enemy of zilaiye tactically, unless Naruto surpasses zilaiye."


    Looking back at zilaiye''s back and leaving, gangshou''s eyes were dim. Obviously, she didn''t have the confidence and was afraid that Naruto would follow zilaiye.

 Chapter 771

    Looking back at his back in the setting sun when he left, gangshou''s eyes were a little distracted.


    The water tree here can understand the feelings of gangshou. The death of his younger brother and his lover has left pain in his mind. Finally, I accepted the news, but I didn''t expect it was such bad news.


    Now Naruto is her last spiritual pillar, a person who has a common dream with her brother and lover: "become a fire shadow!"


    Although Shuishu''s body age is only a teenager, his heart age is already mature. He knows that gangshou is a woman after all, and there is weakness in his heart.


    However, she knew that Naruto would surpass zilaiye and become a hero to save Muye village and even the world, so Shuishu said firmly: "master, I think you can bet on it, so Naruto can''t surpass zilaiye!"


    How does this sentence sound a little strange? Gangshou puzzled said: "should not let me bet: Naruto will surpass the self come also?"


    "Well ~!" Water tree mysterious smile: "this is my bet, is to call you old man, every bet will lose?"


    Well, after this sentence, let gangshou''s face collapse. But fortunately, she understood that it was a kind joke, so she was not angry.


    However, it''s also said that Naruto was practicing magic in miaomu mountain. Before he came back, it was a vacuum period. After all, Muye village has just lost its top fighting power.


    So just in case, gangshou agreed to increase the alert of Shuishu. After some discussion, the two men gave the order: "I will fully support you and work out an emergency plan. The safety of Muye depends on you."


    Of course, Shuishu understands this, so after saying goodbye, he immediately returns to the Japanese.


    Considering that Payne will attack Muye at any time, we must work out an emergency plan as soon as possible to prevent all possible accidents, so Shuishu is the first time to gather the Ninjas who are still in the village.


    There are more than a dozen ninjas sitting in front of Shuishu, but most of them are at the level of moderate tolerance. In order to meet the previous requirements, rizu left behind a few Shangren, who happened to be known by Shuishu.


    In this way, there is no more nonsense. Shuishu told them his plans one by one: "there are many things that have happened in Muye village recently. As for what happened, we all know in our hearts that Xiao may attack Muye at any time after the sacrifice of adult laiye."


    "Our family is the strongest in Muye, so we should have the responsibility to protect Muye village. Today, Lord Huoying also gives this burden to our family. It''s a trust and a test for our Japanese people! "


    "Muye village has a wartime response mechanism, but I don''t think it''s enough, because the enemy that will appear at any time may be Xiao organization. So we have worked out several emergency plans as a means after an emergency. "


    Because it is known that Payne will attack Muye, and the general Ninja will not be the opponent, so Shuishu focuses on the prevention of detection and vigilance, as well as the main measures of protecting villagers and evacuating after the event.


    "At the main gate, east gate and west gate, there will be one shift for each of them, and there will also be arrangements for the border bound class, which will be on guard 24 hours a day in the form of three shifts. Xiao''s members will wear black clothes with red cloud pattern. If you find such a person, don''t fight with him, but report to Huoying immediately


    "At the same time, if there is an emergency, we should take protecting the villagers as the first priority. If we find the enemy, we should try not to fight hard and choose to fight until the support forces arrive. In addition, it''s reinforcement work. I''ve discussed with Huoying to set up a special operation team. You will be distributed in each operation team. There are similar arrangements for each gate and border crossing class, which I will explain in more detail later. "


    The advantage of the day clan is white eyes, the most insightful eyes, can be said to be a strong auxiliary.


    Here someone raised an objection: "we Ninja protect the villagers every time, but if we encounter the enemy, how can we not fight with all our strength? Although they are members of Xiao, this is Muye village! "


    Because we are all ninjas of Muye, we have a strong sense of belonging to Muye, especially the most famous family of Muye. The Japanese have their own pride. How can they not fight with the invaders with all their strength?


    But the water tree here said firmly: "when we meet the enemy, of course we have to fight, but don''t forget, even if we can''t defeat the enemy, how much possibility can we defeat it? So we have to rely on teamwork! "


    When Shuishu said here, he thought about it and continued to say: "because of the recent events, I will be around Huoying most of the time. If I am attacked by Xiao, I will act as a support force to catch up with the place as soon as possible, so I hope you can persevere!"


    When you hear Shuishu say this, you can calm down your dissatisfaction. Of course, they can understand that every member of Xiaoxiao organization is an S-level traitor.


    The second son of three generations of Huoying, ape Fei ASMA, was killed by members of Xiao organization. What happened recently is more clear to all. Even Zilai, one of the three forbearances, is not an opponent.


    In this way, we will soon understand that it is not the water tree that belittles them, but the enemy''s strength is very strong, so we will let them wait for support as much as possible, right?


    "The vigilance of Muye village must not be relaxed. Because I have a premonition that as the powerful fighting force of Muye village, after the sacrifice of Lai ye, Xiao organization will surely attack the village, so we have to work harder in the near future. "


    The next step is to make some arrangements and detailed implementation plans. After these things are finished, do you have any questions? After all the "no questions" were answered in unison, Shuishu announced the dissolution of this meeting.


    After everything was done, Shuishu was ready to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that I''m very tired. Soon I feel dizzy and my eyes feel sour.


    This kind of feeling from time to time is very rare, anyway, after coming to this world, the water tree has never been there at one time. On the contrary, it is a three-dimensional world. Every time I go to the Internet bar, I will have a similar feeling.


    I think there are too many things happened recently, so that I didn''t have a rest, OK? But there''s no way. If he can''t stick to it, it''s the price of Payne''s attack on Muye village.


    Not only the whole Muye village will be almost destroyed by Shenluo Tianzheng, but the most important thing is yourself, and the most beloved young farmland will be hurt. This is absolutely not allowed!

 Chapter 772

    Time is still in the rapid passage of time, according to the time given by the money, it is estimated that there is little left.


    On this day, Shuishu came to the torture Department of Muye and saw Haiyi Yamanaka, who was stepping up his work. He asked ibihi in a low voice, "how is the work going? Lord Huoying asked me to inquire. "


    Ibis did not squint, because the situation was in front of him: "just broke the ban in the brain, and now he is reading the information in the brain."


    The water tree nodded silently, and then stopped talking.


    The estimated time is running out, and the reason why she came here is also waiting. She knows that when Penn attacks Muye village, the animal road will attack this place, so she will wait for work in advance.


    Of course, if you can, Shuishu doesn''t want Payne to come. After all, she doesn''t have the immortal mode. It''s very easy to be restrained only by her body skill. Even if she has Asura Bahuang boxing, such a super must kill skill is to kill one in seconds at most, which is not enough to threaten six people!


    But it''s unlikely, isn''t it? Because the story known by shuishuishu so far, although there are some deviations in her existence, she should never be late.


    This kind of waiting is not so much waiting for work as waiting for death? Thinking of this, Shuishu''s face was a little gloomy, but she didn''t know what was going on in her mind.


    Glancing at her face, Ibis said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you wait?"


    Water tree did not deny: "yes, it has been more than ten days, and recently I feel uneasy. I always feel that something big is going to happen."


    Because it is the inferred daily return time, the accuracy cannot be guaranteed 100%. Moreover, according to the plot impression in the TV Version, when he just returned to the border of the land of fire, he might have heard that Muye had been attacked on the way. When he rushed back to Muye village, the whole Muye village had already become ruins.


    "I already know that you are strengthening the vigilance work in Muye village in recent days. Don''t you worry about yourself?" "You''re too tired, aren''t you?" she said? You look a little bit bad. You should pay more attention to rest. "


    take a rest? Alas, water tree doesn''t want to rest. Isn''t it worrying? You know, this attack on Payne is not the collapse of the big snake pill''s Muye, but the flattening of almost the whole Muye village!


    In this regard, Shuishu said helplessly, shaking his head and casually saying: "if Xiaozhi''s affairs are not solved, I guess I can''t sleep well all day. But my physical quality is good, even if I don''t sleep for a few days, it''s OK, so you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Two people have already been very familiar with each other. Ibixi here also knows that Shuishu is very independent and doesn''t like people to be preached. What''s more, there are a lot of things that have happened recently. She is busy for the safety of Muye.


    So after listening to Shuishu''s answer, ibixi just nodded in silence, and then looked at Haiyi Yamanaka, waiting for his news.


    But at this time, the water tree vaguely sensed that there was a chakra fluctuation? It should be caused by a strong chakra, but the distance is a little far from clear.


    The water tree excited for a moment, and looked along the direction of chakra''s sensory fluctuation. Although he didn''t use the white eye, chakra''s fluctuation could be detected.


    Such a reaction is not small, let Ibis feel a little strange: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" "There seems to be a chakra wave," said the water tree


    Oh, I forgot myself, except for the ninja of perception department, if it wasn''t for the existence of special blood inheritance, such as white eyes. Otherwise, the general ninja, how can sense the dorchakra? Unless it''s really strong.


    Without waiting for ibixi to ask what it was, Inoue rushed in from the outside and said loudly, "no, the village, the village has been attacked!"


    When Shuishu heard the cry of Inoue, he was stunned subconsciously. But he quickly reflected that the chakra fluctuation just now was actually caused by Penn?


    Just now I thought about when Penn would come, but I didn''t want to say that Cao Cao really arrived! Because of the responsibility of being on guard, the water tree here rushed out to check the situation.


    As soon as I stepped out of the gate and jumped on the roof, I found that there were several black smoke rising everywhere in Muye village. According to the common sense of Shuishu, the black smoke must be a flame burning!


    He quickly used the radio and asked the ninja of the jiejie class, "what''s the matter? If the enemy invades, why don''t you report it to me? "


    Muye village is shrouded by the border, which can be monitored both in the sky and in the ground. In principle, any invading foreign enemy can never avoid the sensing of the border.


    At this time, the ninja of the jiejie class immediately sent back a report: "yes, we just found that there were abnormal fluctuations in the jiejie, but what we found was an intruder. When we sent people to get there, we found that there were many enemies, because we were still sending people to understand the situation, so we didn''t have time to report."


    Water tree frowned, heard such a sentence, the first time is to recall the plot. That''s right. It should be the animal way to come in first, and then use the psychic technique to pass on the other five outside.


    The place where the smoke rises must be Payne six, which is scattered in Muye village.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu immediately ordered: "act according to the original plan, give priority to the safety of the villagers, do not fight hard when encountering the enemy, call for support and entangle them in time!"


    Fortunately, there is a preparatory plan. As long as the Ninja under his command is in place, it should be able to minimize the damage caused by Penn''s attack on Muye.


    From the TV version of the story, before Muye was attacked by Penn, the training troops were attacked first, and then the animal road was thrown into Muye village, using the means of surprise attack.


    Originally, I was caught off guard, but because of the appearance of water tree, it must have changed, right? In the emergency plan, there are procedures to report to Huoying. Besides, there is a secret department around Huoying. We should get information soon.


    There''s no need for the water trees here. They rush to Huoying house to report. Instead, they directly look at the place where a few wisps of black smoke are rising, and rush to these directions quickly.


    If it''s Penn six together, there''s no water tree in immortal mode, and she doesn''t dare to guarantee that she will fight against six by one, but now Penn six is scattered, and she thinks about it at the first time!

 Chapter 773

    At Huoying house in Muye village, gangshou has seen several black smoke rising outside.


    At this time, a ninja appeared and reported to her: "the report of the border group: the enemy invaded from the sky of Muye village. The border reaction showed that only one person attacked, but after the reaction, it was confirmed that most of the enemy attacked."


    Voice just a fall, immediately a ninja appeared, emergency report: "according to the analysis, the enemy has six people."


    It should be easy to guess who the enemy will be.


    Immediately gangshou asked, "where''s the water tree?"


    Ninja from the frontier class immediately replied, "we have reported the situation to miss Shuishu. She has gone to the scene in person."


    Yes, at the first time of being invaded, Shuishu had already thought of who was coming, and soon ordered the Ninja to evacuate the villagers as much as possible, so as not to cause more unpredictable injuries in the next battle.


    At this time, the special operation team arranged by Shuishu, as a support force, rushed to the nearest place of departure. It''s all in accordance with the plan!


    Originally, such a plan was very good, because the previous "collapse of wood leaves" incident was also the implementation of this emergency plan. First of all, the civilians of Muye village should be transferred to a relatively safe place for refuge, and then all the forces of Muye village can be gathered to fight back against the invaders.


    But this time, the situation is a little special. Although there are only six people in Payne''s six ways, their strength is stronger than that of big snake pill. Even if they are all scattered actions, their strength is not so strong that ordinary ninjas can deal with them.


    You can see the water tree here. On the way, you meet two Muye ninjas. They are spontaneously defending the village. They are fighting with the giant centipede, which is obviously the animal way.


    It seems that the two people should be companions. They have good strength and cooperate well. One uses the technique of tudun to limit the centipede, and the other uses the technique of Huodun to make a seal. But Penn channeled out of the summoner, where is the general low-level fire Dun, can kill it?


    Although the fire escape technique caused some damage, the burning made the centipede painful, and made it wriggle desperately. All the houses around were smashed and collapsed, and many villagers were crushed to death.


    See this situation, water tree quickly help, use a strange punch to hit the Centipede''s head, on the spot to kill its head! Then quickly to the two ninjas, issued an order: "you two protect the villagers to take refuge, here to me to deal with it!"


    Two ninjas took a look at Shuishu. Shuishu didn''t know them, but when they saw Shuishu''s eyes, they immediately understood that it was a member of the Japanese clan, and they had already guessed the identity of Shuishu. So after a quick response, he called the villagers around to take refuge.


    Just at this time, a woman ran over and said with a cry: "Ninja, my child, my child is missing, please help me, OK?"


    Shuishu hesitated a little and looked at the woman. Now Muye village is under attack. She has to rush to deal with Penn. Where can she find her children?


    However, seeing the desperate look of the woman, she really couldn''t bear to refuse, so she asked her, "OK, I''ll help you, but you need to tell me your child''s face, age and name."


    The woman said truthfully that her child is about ten years old and her name is Zongtai. He also pointed out a direction: "we were lost when we came from somewhere."


    The water tree''s white eyes looked over and saw that there was almost no sign of people in this direction, because there were collapsed houses everywhere. It was just the direction where the centipede chased the villagers. If her children were really there, it might be a lot of bad luck.


    But she did not dare to say to the mother, can only pretend to say to her: "you first and everyone to take refuge, I will go to which direction to have a look."


    In fact, she did not have any hope for such rescue, just did not want to see the mother despair.


    At this time, I saw the explosion in the distance, just to pass through the front area, so it was difficult for the water tree to delay here. Seeing that the two ninjas had helped, I urged the woman to take refuge first.


    Water tree is in a hurry to start the direction of the past, but I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, that is, in the process of moving forward, chakra''s reaction appears in the field of vision.


    When sensing chakra, the first reaction of the water tree is the enemy, so it focuses on the past. However, what it finds is a familiar person: "menghuang?"


    Muyewan''s partner menghuang, how can he be in this place? I haven''t waited for the water tree! Soon heard a child cry for help, looking at: "Mom, mom."


    Unfortunately, the child didn''t call his mother. Instead, he successfully attracted another giant centipede. Seeing the centipede is about to attack, but at this time, Meng Huang Fen rushes up regardless of his body!


    "Is this a joke?" The two ninjas that Penn summoned just now can''t work. Is Meng Huang going to die alone?


    Seeing the centipede attack, Meng Huang rushes in like this, so the water tree can''t watch. "Bow and shadow!" he cried out


    At the critical moment, Meng Huang has been afraid to close his eyes, just want to protect the child. When she almost thought she was going to die, she heard a loud roar.


    When Meng Huang looks back, a figure has jumped from the dead centipede. She recognizes who this person is: "sister Shuishu!"


    The water tree blows the Centipede''s head with one blow. It''s already dead and can''t die any more. She clapped her hands casually, jumped off the Centipede''s back, took a look at Meng Huang and said, "you are very brave, but you are not very smart. You don''t have the strength to rush out like this. Do you think you are saving people? I''m looking for death! "


    After giving Meng Huang a lesson, he looks at the single child. His feet are pressed down by the collapsed house. Water tree helps to lift up the brick and stone to rescue him.


    Simply for the child, deal with the foot injury, in order to ease his mood, water tree asked the child: "child, what''s your name? Were you calling for mom just now


    Looking at the child''s appearance, I can''t reach the age of 10 years old. I still call my mother when something happens. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, I can be forgiven at the moment of crisis.


    Unfortunately, the child gave his name. It turned out that he was the woman''s child. His name was Zongtai.


    This makes Shuishu feel better, at least not having to look at a mother''s grief. "Menghuang, I know you want to save people. It must be a good thing, but you have to consider your own strength! Once upon a time, one of my companions was killed for trying to save me. I''ll never forget that moment, so I don''t want you to sacrifice your life to save people, do you understand? "

 Chapter 774

    Shuishu''s request for menghuang is very simple, that is, to let her only consider: "do what she can."


    It''s a good thing to save people, but it''s not wrong to save people regardless of the consequences. On the contrary, it''s not only unable to save people, but also can take more of their own lives.


    At the same time, Shuishu also said to menghuang, "if you die, think about your companion and muyewan, how sad he will be!"


    Seeing that menghuang finally realized his mistake, Shuishu didn''t mean to scold him. He immediately asked her to take the child away and pointed out a general direction: "where is his mother? There is a warehouse and shelter nearby. It should be there. Now I''m going to deal with the invaders. You must take good care of yourself! "


    At the end of Shuishu''s words, menghuang nods to her forcefully, indicating that she has understood.


    In this way, Shuishu rushed to the battlefield. However, at this time, she saw that the troops she was fighting with a Penn had already lost.


    A ninja uses Huodun in his seal: "the art of haohuoqiu!"


    It''s a big fireball. As a result, in front of Penn, he wiped it out with one hand. He was not injured at all.


    Scared, the Ninja fell to the ground, pale face said: "how can this be? Is my Ninjutsu useless


    But at this moment, Penn grabbed him by the neck, raised his hand, and asked him, "say, whirlpool Naruto, where is it?"


    "Asshole!"


    There are other Muye ninjas here. They throw swords out of their hands. Originally, they throw swords out of their hands. In an instant, they become plural.


    Penn''s eyes deflect, and with a lift, all the swords in his hand are shot down, and then he pinches the ninja in his hand and smashes it out as a weapon. Two people were solved in this way, and it seems that they have been injured.


    In fact, they should be a little stronger in their estimation of the level of CAI Zhongren. If the opponent is Shangren, they can compete with one of them if they cooperate well.


    But now the opponent here is Penn. They are just the role of running the dragon. If there is no accident, they may be killed.


    But Penn didn''t mean to kill them. Instead, he grabbed them with one hand and continued to ask the question: "where is the whirlpool Naruto?"


    The two Muye ninjas are still very hard up, even if several companions who see the end already know the enemy''s terror, but they didn''t say it in the end.


    Instead, he sneered at Penn and said, "how can Muye''s Ninja betray his companions?"


    Penn knew they couldn''t speak any more, so he stopped talking nonsense and used reincarnation eye to absorb their chakras. Once the chakra in human body disappears, it means death!


    Shuishu is a ninja. Of course, he knows this. Seeing that the Ninja''s chakra is being absorbed by the name of Penn, he immediately decides that it is the hungry ghost road.


    A "bow body bullet shadow" launched, appeared behind hungry ghost Road, without saying a word, it was a punch.


    I didn''t expect that Muye''s Ninja would attack him. Although Penn''s eyes could already see who was attacking him through perception, his physical control was not good enough. He was hit by a water tree and flew tens of meters away until he collapsed a house.


    I don''t know if I killed Payne, and Shuishu didn''t come to check. He immediately ordered the two ninjas to say, "are you two OK? Get up quickly and help the injured Companion to the hospital. Just give it to me. "


    The two ninjas obviously knew Shuishu, so they immediately nodded and answered, then helped up their injured and fallen companions and left this place one after another.


    Not long after they left, the hungry ghost Road, which was buried by the collapsed house, had climbed out again. Samsara looked at the water tree without turning her eyes. After looking up and down for a while, she said, "do you have white eyes, day clan? Are you a Japanese tree? "


    Water tree vigilantly looking at each other, cold response: "yes."


    "Very good!" "Tell me, where is Naruto?" said Penn


    Is this guy kidding? Think you''ll tell him?


    Don''t be lazy to chat with this guy, put on a fighting posture, the whole body of chakra surging, stimulate cells to play their full potential.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning from the water tree''s body, it was like a halo enveloping her. Penn knew she needed a fight.


    It''s better to start first. Penn is the first to attack: "the devil is attacking!"


    This is a kind of melee ninja, belonging to the ability of reincarnation eye. As long as the melee catches the enemy, it can devour the target''s chakra. Hungry ghost road into a stone frog absorption of chakra, in fact, is the use of this ninja.


    Water tree''s white eyes see very clearly, disdain of cold hum, directly hit his fist, with Penn''s attack. She just used her strength, relying on the absolute strength advantage, once again to fight Penn to fly out.


    "You''re ridiculous. I''m a ninja with body skill. Can you still suck chakra with body skill?"


    If you are caught directly by hungry ghost, chakra of water tree will be absorbed. But how can you absorb chakra with one fist?


    Penn got up from the ground again. The earth and stone on his body were shaken down by him. There was a doubt in his eyes, but soon disappeared. He said: "it seems that I underestimate you. I thought that there was no one else except Muye."


    The corner of water tree''s eye twitches, can hear his words, there is a bit of meaning in the words. It seems that the other party has known themselves before? Or did you get your own information?


    However, no matter what happens now, this guy is going to die anyway. If we don''t attack Muye village, Shuishu will certainly not let him go. The killing is the only one that makes Naruto hate him. Even though he once whitened Penn in the plot, Naruto also said "unforgivable".


    Squeeze your fist, because when you talk about zilaiye, Shuishu can''t help associating with Naruto. She knows Naruto''s feelings for zilaiye, and after all, isn''t Payne a disciple of zilaiye?


    Thinking of this, Shuishu said with a gloomy face: "Penn? This is your current name. I don''t know why you call it now. But the character of reincarnation eye, I heard from adult zilaiye, you are the disciple he taught. To be exact, your name should be changmen, right


    Penn saw the water tree''s eyes, and the two looked at each other.


    They all seem to see through each other''s psychology. The water tree here doesn''t know what Penn will think of herself, but she is very clear about her psychology.


    If the original intention of bringing soil to destroy the world comes from endless love for Lin, then Penn or changmen''s action is actually hatred for the world!

 Chapter 775

    Shuishu is not sure whether his guess is correct, but he knows whether changmen will become Penn or whether it has something to do with the death of his best friend Miyan.


    Recalling the story about Miyan, they originally set up "Xiao" in the hope of building a peaceful and ideal world. Just as "dawn" is the darkness that cuts through the night, its original meaning should be "light".


    However, we all know what happened later.


    Because of the inducement and bewitching of Tuan Zang, he was afraid that Xiao, who was gradually expanding his power, would threaten his dominant position, so Shan Jiao Yu ban Zang calculated to kill Mi Yan.


    As a result, Penn was born in such a situation that he should have cut through the light of the Dark Dawn, lost his original brilliance and fell into the evil darkness, and then had yuzhiboban''s plan and the use of earth.


    According to the fire shadow official, in fact, the establishment of the organization was originally premeditated. But if Miyan does not die, maybe the development track of the organization will not deviate, will it?


    But now it''s no use to say anything, because now Penn is just like Dai Tu, they are all the most important people who have lost their original light.


    Water tree clenched his fist, looked at him with white eyes, looking for Penn''s flaws, and said: "long door, please stop, such behavior is meaningless!"


    From the perspective of Shuishu, because she knows the truth of the matter, she understands that changmen''s idea of using tailed animals to conquer the world is too absurd. In fact, it is completely used by people.


    But Penn did not pay any attention. After all, he now believes that as long as there is no real peace in this cursed world, people will never understand each other.


    Penn just said, "to the water tree, tell me where the whirlpool Naruto is?"


    Completely indifferent attitude, let the water tree can''t help but secretly frown, isn''t his mouth Dun cultivation not home? Or is he hard hearted?


    No, Shuishu suddenly thought of it. If Naruto wants to talk about Penn, he''d better take a book. What''s the story of perseverance?


    The content of this book, inspired by the past changmen, inadvertently said a word. It seems that this is not the problem of mouth escape, but that we have no common language with him!


    Shuishu has never seen the story of perseverance and endurance. Although he knew such a sentence when watching animation and TV, he had no impression at all.


    It''s a little helpless here, isn''t it? But for Payne''s attitude, Shuishu was still a little angry and said impolitely: "what do you want to know about Naruto? If you have the ability, beat me first


    It''s a lot to say.


    In an instant, chakra of both sides was furious, and the water tree left a shadow behind him, rushed to him and punched him.


    Penn''s eyes see it. He protects his body with both hands. This way can protect his body, but in the face of absolute power, his body flies out again.


    At this time, Shuishu''s attack kept up with him. He used boxing skills one after another. He hit hungry ghost road with two fists in turn. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could still fight.


    Originally, hungry ghost is good at chakra absorption, which is very similar to the shark muscle, but Shuishu and Kai are also the same. They use body skill, not chakra fighting.


    In this way, the ability to absorb chakra will lose its function. Instead of its unique advantage, it will become a state of restraint. At one time, he was beaten by the water tree and had no fighting power. Even at the last kick, he was kicked out more than ten meters and rolled several meters away.


    I didn''t expect that my ability to deal with the hungry ghost was restrained, which made Shuishu very excited and said with a sneer: "chakra? It''s a pity that I use body skill, and you can''t beat me. You''re not my opponent at all


    Penn, with a hungry body, got up from the ground in a bit of a mess.


    He must have noticed that unless he was able to catch the water tree, he would not be able to play his physical ability. It''s also about judging the power of the water tree. Even if you use body skill, it has no advantage.


    Judging the current situation, Penn''s hand wave appeared a black stick, this is the use of yin and Yang Dunshu made weapons. Can conduct chakras, even strong enough to restrain tailed animals!


    When Shuishu saw the black stick in Penn''s hand, he immediately understood the other party''s intention. Indeed, if it is this thing, I have to be more careful. If you are stabbed into your body, it will be very troublesome, right?


    However, the water tree here is also confident. You know, she has a Vajra body protector, and the usual blade can almost be ignored. Although it''s not clear whether he can defend it or not, it''s something created by Yin and Yang evasion, but judging from the original plot, it seems that Hatta interrupted this thing in order to save Naruto.


    In this way, it''s not very terrible. As long as you make sure you don''t get hurt by the attack, there should be problems, right? So water tree is very confident and said: "take up arms? That''s good. It''s serious! "


    Despite the fight ahead, the water tree has the upper hand, but it''s actually restraint. It''s like Kai opening eight doors to beat the dried persimmon ghost shark. She''s just a copy. If the hungry ghost road in front of us is changed into the way of heaven, we can''t guarantee that we can play so easily.


    See Penn holding a black stick moving, toward their own speed.


    The water tree takes a fighting posture. There is a skill in military fighting. In the face of the enemy who comes rushing with a dagger, use the method of hitting the wrist and arm to capture or kill the enemy''s weapons.


    Here is to use this trick, watching Penn''s black stick poke, the water tree''s body side dodges, and at the same time hit his wrist to make it fall, and then backhand control Penn, with a perfect over shoulder fall action, will he directly fall to the ground.


    Finally, another fist beat him down, and then he was pressed to the ground. The water tree said to Penn, "do you think you did the right thing?"


    Penn''s voice was still emotionless: "do you think it makes sense to say these things now?"


    Does it make sense? The water tree was stunned.


    Yeah, what''s the point? He''s an intruder, and he''s going to destroy the leaves. What is the significance of saying these words to him?


    Water tree clenched her lips. Of course, she knew that what she had just done was meaningless. But why do you say that to him? The only explanation is that you know the plot, because you know Penn''s past, so you want to change him?

 Chapter 776

    Water tree may know the reason, just like trying to stop the soil, but it doesn''t want to see him die. This is from the three dimensional world. It''s the same thing that many passers-by in novels want to change.


    But Penn here reminds her that such behavior is meaningless, right? If there is a result, then the problem of soil should be solved.


    Now I understand. It seems that what I did was actually the intervention of a third party. It can be seen as the intervention of "Xiao San". Unless the original plot is shaken, it is absolutely difficult to achieve effective results. Unless it can be done: small three upper, to be able to kill the original.


    However, the premise of changing the plot is to have the strength to speak. If Shuishu wants Penn to leave consciously, he has to show the strength that he is afraid of!


    After thinking about this in his mind, Shuishu said to Penn, "if you don''t accept my opinion and leave consciously, I''ll call you back. I''ll take revenge on Naruto and Huoying for killing him in this way! "


    After that, Shuishu is determined to give you a chance to leave. This is your own way. If you don''t go in heaven, you will die in hell. So don''t blame me for being rude!


    He immediately strangled the hungry ghost''s neck and twisted it to the side with direct force. This was not to break his neck, because Shuishu knew that Penn had the ability of resurrection, so he pulled his head off. Can you come back to life like this?


    It was after Shuishu killed a Payne that several Muye ninjas appeared behind him. The same special action team was just formed. They heard from the people who had just been replaced that there was a battle going on here, so they rushed to support.


    Did not expect that they came a step late, just to see Shuishu a person, defeated an invading enemy. The leader was a Shangren. He felt a chill when he saw the twisted head in Shuishu''s hand, but he said respectfully: "Miss Shuishu, is the battle over here?"


    The water tree took a look at him and threw his head to him: "what do you say?"


    With the help of his head, after a look, is this the enemy? Although his head was torn off, it seems that Shangren, who has experienced the world, has nothing to fear.


    So Shuishu asked him to put his head away: "this is Penn''s body. It should be of great research value. Maybe it will be a little secret. Send this head to the dark, and they''ll know what to do. "


    Ninja''s corpses are a huge treasure, not to mention the corpses made by Penn.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw that Shangren didn''t carry out his orders. Shuishu felt a little strange and asked why he didn''t act immediately.


    Just listen to the Shangren reply: "in fact, a minute ago, when we arrived, we heard that the secret departments were all out. The interrogation department and the secret signal department were all attacked by the enemy."


    "What?" Water tree Leng for a while, quickly step forward, asked the specific situation: "what happened, how can even the dark Department have been attacked?"


    The interrogation department and the secret service are all intelligence departments of the secret service. The purpose of these two places being attacked by the enemy should be obvious.


    Water tree quickly recalled the plot, and immediately realized that it should be the animal way, and the human way. Through the perception of chakra, he found the body of Penn that he had captured before, so he launched the attack, right? Absolutely, that''s right!


    Thinking of this, Shuishu quickly ordered: "I understand that the secret department has important intelligence. When the enemy attacks this place, he should want to recapture the intelligence. He can''t succeed. We''re going to support right now


    Shangren nods to respond. Of course, he understands the importance of the matter. As soon as he waves, all the members follow the water tree and go to the secret department for support.


    However, before he arrived at the intelligence department, he saw three ninjas from the secret department fighting with a giant dog with many heads. Needless to say, they were summoned by the animal road.


    Three ninjas in the dark cooperate perfectly. The first is the seal of one ninja in the dark: "Feng Dun: the art of wind cutting!"


    Fengdun cuts off the giant dog''s feet, making it temporarily unable to move.


    The next ninja in the dark uses Lei Dun''s "four column binding technique"


    Four pillars release high-voltage electricity to keep the giant dog in place.


    But it''s far from over. There''s a space in the sky, and a kind of dark red clay comes down. This is also tudun among the three ninjas.


    When the clay wrapped the huge dog, the ninja in the dark, who had just used the technique of Leidun, used it again: "Leidun: Sixteen pillars bound!"


    The huge dog is locked in the cage. It is not only a powerful Lei Dun attack, but also a fire Dun skill: "the skill of Su Shao!"


    The connection of Ninja is impeccable, worthy of being the ninja in the dark, and the cooperation is perfect.


    The water tree fell to them and looked at their masterpiece: "is it over?"


    Shouldn''t it be that simple? In other words, the strength of the animal way is not the strongest of the six ways, but it''s just a summoning beast. The animal way will not disappear if it doesn''t die.


    Quickly asked what happened, the ninja in the dark truthfully replied: "there are enemies attacking the dark, silent miss has moved away."


    It seems that there is no mistake. They must have got the information and they want to report it to Huoying, but thinking of the next thing, they know that silence will be dangerous!


    I wonder if I should go to the rescue, so as not to be extracted by the human way. Although it is said that Naruto will save Muye village in the end, no one will want to die, right?


    It was in this hesitation that the water tree sensed the existence of chakra. Yes, there was a kind of chakra. It was in this giant dog that it was not killed!


    Water tree reminds a way quickly: "careful!"


    Order ninjas from special operations to support the fight.


    Ibis has been injured, the split dog broke the shackles, growled and rushed out.


    It''s not the end of all this. Penn''s animal road seal uses psychic skills, and the whole Muye village suddenly becomes a zoo. There are rhinoceros, chameleons, and birds, which should be lobsters of aquatic life.


    It seems that Penn is really unscrupulous, or did he intend to destroy Muye village?


    Anyway, since she is an intruder, Shuishu has reason to approach. Now that she has killed one person, just kill one.


    Kill all the remaining Penns, and go to find the body of changmen!

 Chapter 777

    Penn''s animal way ability is mainly for channeling all kinds of creatures to fight. He doesn''t know Ninjutsu or magic. Theoretically speaking, for Shuishu, it''s better than the hungry ghost way just now.


    Because as long as you defeat the animal Tao, the creatures that come out of the channeling will disappear directly. So water tree''s attention, aiming at the animal road is good!


    The water tree came to the injured Ibis. Just now, the animal way was directly on him. He used the channeling technique to summon the birds, which made him suffer a lot of damage. Fortunately, the adult slug treated him in time. It seems that the injury is not serious.


    First, he asked about his injury and got the answer of "no problem". Then Shuishu said to him, "you leave quickly, just leave here to me!"


    Ibis knows that he is injured, so it''s useless to stay here, and if Shuishu fights with each other, it will inevitably affect others. So he nodded his head and said, "please."


    Order his men to support the ninja, cover the wounded and evacuate quickly. Shuishu directly faces Penn''s animal road.


    Compared with the hungry ghost Road, the animal road should be better for the water tree, but looking at the animal Road, the water tree has no way to start.


    Because this animal way is to know, that is, the ninja in the rain country that we met in the middle school entrance examination. Although we know that ziyanghua has become Penn''s animal way, Shuishu sighs helplessly from the bottom of her heart.


    There was a little emotion in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. With a firm expression, Shuishu said to Penn, "if you want to destroy the leaves, I will never allow it!"


    When the collapse of Muye happened, Shuishu''s companions used their own lives to protect the peace and tranquility of Muye village. Now no matter who is going to break the peace, it will be the enemy of Shuishu!


    Penn looked at her without expression, just spitting out two simple words: "come on!"


    With an angry murmur, the water tree clenched her fist and gathered chakra. Her feet were strong and her figure was like an arrow. In a moment, she rushed to the front of the animal road and hit her body with a fist.


    The animal way''s ability is channeling, which can summon a large number of psychic creatures. These creatures are very strong. For example, the giant dog has the ability to split. The attack is not only ineffective, but will split more bodies.


    However, the place where the animal Tao is strong is just like this. The strength of noumenon is the weakest. As long as the animal Tao can be killed, these channeled creatures will disappear.


    So the water tree here is to concentrate all her strength on killing the beast Dao. According to her strength, if she hits with all her strength, it will be enough to pierce the target''s body!


    But at the moment when Shuishu''s fist hit each other''s body, a huge figure came straight. This is the rhinoceros who was trapped and buried underground by ibihi. But now I got rid of the shackles and rushed out from the underground!


    At the same time, the rhinoceros horn is against the water tree, and also meets its owner. This blow is caught off guard, but fortunately, although it was hit by the rhinoceros horn, the water tree''s body was not injured. On the contrary, he just took advantage of the situation to hold the rhinoceros horn, and the rhinoceros and the animal road sitting on it all fell out.


    Water tree is good at strength. It has already reached the level of lifting heavy as light. Rocks of more than ten tons can be lifted with one hand. It''s not easy to throw this rhinoceros out?


    The onlookers subconsciously stood away. They all saw a huge body thrown out, at least tens of meters away, and fell to the ground, making a loud noise - boom!


    We can''t see the smoke everywhere, but the water tree has white eyes. When we saw the animal Road, we didn''t get hurt, because when it was thrown out, the animal road jumped away from the rhinoceros and fell back to the ground very smoothly.


    Without any hesitation, the water tree rushed to her directly: "go to die!"


    A punch with "strange force" Ninja, combined with all the strength of water tree, a punch will blow the air, this is a direct hit "sonic boom" effect!


    The air is compressed and the explosion is deafening. The seal of animal road makes the summoner buffalo appear in front of him. Do you want to find a cushion again?


    "Do you think the second time will be useful?" The water tree yelled: "the Dragon boasted!"


    When you use your own skills, the pressure rises dozens of times, and the buffalo just summoned will fly out directly, which can''t provide much help for the animal way.


    The animal''s mouth seemed to "cut". Fortunately, the appearance of the buffalo won her a second, or a little more chance to jump away.


    The fist of the water tree smashed into the ground where it just stayed, and suddenly the earth was shattered, causing a strong earthquake. This is from the absolute power of the water tree!


    At this time, the animal jumped on the bird and directed the bird to rush to the water tree. The hardness of the bird''s beak was amazing, and the power of diving could not be ignored.


    However, the water tree also has to show its strong side. The chakra of the whole body starts to rush into the "explosive gas" state, and the cells are activated, and the potential is completely released.


    In the face of the diving birds, the water tree forcibly resists the piercing of the bird''s beak, and the Ninja suit on his body is penetrated. It hurts to hit his chest! Feel a sweet in my throat, water tree know this is a sign of vomiting blood!


    But she resisted the pain, swallowed the blood in her mouth, and let out a roar: "absolute power, I have never failed! Get up


    In ancient times, there was a overlord holding the tripod, which was known as the power of pulling mountains and rivers!


    Shuishu didn''t know how heavy the ancient tripod was, but she was confident that she would concentrate on the cultivation of strength all the year round, even with the tripod gathered by mountains and rivers.


    The whole body''s strength was boiling, chakra gushed out from the water tree''s body, and the ground under his feet burst, creating a broken pit full of cracks.


    But the water tree''s body is as stable as a mountain, and it is really strong to resist the impact of birds. Looking at the beast on the bird''s back, the corner of the water tree''s mouth shows a smile: "if you have this ability, today you will be doomed to failure!"


    Hungry ghost road has been killed, now it seems that this beast Road, should also be killed by themselves. If the other four paths are broken one by one, I''m still a little sure.


    He threw the bird out and noticed that the animal road jumped away again. He jumped onto a half collapsed house. His wavy reincarnation eyes looked at the water tree without expression and said, "you are very strong, but do you only know how to use body skill? If so -- "

 Chapter 778

    It was at the same time when Shuishu and the two Penns were fighting one after another. In fact, the same fighting took place in other places.


    For example, Kakashi and qiudao father and son work together against Tiandao Payne and Shura Payne, and helldao Payne is also fighting with other teams.


    Penn is the common name of the six Taoism. If he takes one out alone, his strength is not too strong. Except for the two kinds of Ninjutsu, which are called bugs, there are Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin. Shura road and hell road have been defeated!


    Shura road is a part of kakasi and Dingzuo. Hell way can even compete with huibishou, which is especially tolerant. Later, it was killed by Muye pill.


    On the whole, Penn''s strength level should be different from that of the elite, and the strength of Tiandao should be at the shadow level.


    There is absolutely no intention to belittle Payne, because when they are spying on the information of Yuyin village, whether it''s comics or anime, the two sides fight each other for a time.


    All three Penns have been killed once, so it can be judged that the strength of a single Penn is actually much worse than that of a person like himself.


    However, the strongest part of Payne is that when several people unite, the death of zilaiye is also in the face of six Paynes.


    On the one hand, the water tree can defeat the hungry ghost. On the other hand, it can''t absorb ninja and chakra, which can''t pose a threat to the water tree. There should also be strength, which is indeed weaker than water tree. Especially in the confrontation of strength, water tree has an overwhelming advantage.


    The animal way here is also the same. Although the animal way can communicate with powerful creatures, the weakness of the noumenon is very obvious, so it will still be beaten by the water tree!


    However, as time goes on, a problem will gradually emerge, that is, according to the development of the original plot, Kakashi and Dingzi''s father, Dingzuo, are not opponents of Penn, and later they are killed by the way of heaven.


    Now, if you estimate the time, it''s almost there. The way to defeat Kakashi is to focus on the water tree. Wipe out all the resistance forces in Muye village, so that his actions will not be interfered with!


    Animal road once again the seal, hands clap on the ground to appear to extend the mantra, but this time call out is not a creature, but a few other Penn road!


    See Penn six all appear in front of him, water tree''s face all changed: "still really look up to me, come up such a big battle?"


    This is not a joke, is it? To defeat the immortal mode, Shuishu is not confident enough to compete with others, although if it''s single, he has the trump card in hand, which is enough not to be afraid of anyone.


    But the strength of Payne liudao is not mentioned first. The most important thing is that they are not noumenon. Even if they play their own must kill skills, they have no effect!


    Water tree''s face is not good-looking, but Penn''s face, is still not the slightest emotion, after all, they are made of dead props, there is no feeling.


    However, there is a small episode here, which is about the body of the hungry ghost. Although they have already got it, don''t forget that the head is torn down by the water tree, or in the hands of the people under it.


    At this time, Tiandao has noticed that the Ninja has the head of hungry ghost Dao in his hand. When he reaches out his hand, he uses it: Vientiane Tianyin!!


    The head and the Ninja were sucked in the past. At that time, Shuishu wanted to do it for the first time, but it was bounced away in the moment.


    It''s hard to describe this feeling clearly. If you want to use a metaphor to express it, it''s a bit like when you were a child in the three-dimensional world, there was an obvious repulsive force when the same sex repelled each other.


    Yes, it''s a very strong repulsive force. The water tree is bounced away by this force, only to see that the Ninja is sucked in, and then killed by the way of heaven to recapture the head of hungry ghost.


    See hungry ghost road resurrection stand up, all people look silly, this is still a person? The head has been cut off, obviously already dead person, unexpectedly resurrected like this?


    This situation makes Shuishu''s face more gloomy, because she has estimated that if she fights with Shuishu, she will be killed in nine cases out of ten!


    "Penn!" The water tree clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "it''s all on the stage, isn''t it? In this way, I have to show all my strength! "


    Because I know the strength of Payne, Payne can fight Jiuwei alone, which definitely belongs to the shadow level. The strength of the rest of the Tao is at least at the upper endurance level. United is to kill one of the three forbearance since also, strength is absolutely the top of the film level.


    If you don''t show all your strength, Shuishu knows that it''s a fight of a lifetime. Of course, even if it''s a fight to the death, it''s hard to say whether you will win or not. But Shuishu is willing to have a try!


    Now, Penn''s six ways have appeared, and he can''t hide them. The water tree seal gives out a low cry, and tries his best to force all his chakras: "ten years of practice is like a day. Although this move is not as terrible as the eight doors are all open, it forces all human potential. Today, let''s see it in advance!"


    Shuishu is a body type ninja, and Kai is a body expert of Muye. Although they have no relationship between master and apprentice, there is no lack of communication between them. As time goes by, they know something about bamen. In fact, the theory is to attack acupoints and force out all the power of the human body.


    Thinking that this is the power even yuzhiboban admits, Shuishu has no reason not to learn and study, so he developed his own "eight door" Ninja by combining his "violent Qi" skills.


    In theory, it is based on the "explosive Qi" skill and "eight door" Ninjutsu, but you can see the shadow of "Baihao''s skill", because it is to open the Yin seal and extract the chakra accumulated at ordinary times!


    In an instant, chakra of water tree rushed out of her body and directly rushed to the sky to reach the sky, just like a column of sublimation, enveloping her body.


    With the eye of reincarnation, Payne six should be able to see something, right? Tiandao Payne said: "I know you have a strong move. You used to maim feiduan. If you want to deal with me, you may be disappointed."


    Does this mean "Shenluo Tianzheng"?


    Water tree is aware of this problem and is a tough guy indeed. But who wants to say that he has to play a must kill skill? Does he have to use Asura Bahuang boxing?


    No, this technique and the opening of the eight gates are actually to improve one''s own strength. As for what skills can be used, they are all generated in the state. But the water tree consumes the chakra accumulated at ordinary times, not the blood evaporation after the eight doors are fully opened, so it is highly controllable.

 Chapter 779

    All the power began to enter the state of violent walking. Even the water tree, who had practiced control for a long time, now feels that she can''t control chakra in her body. She needs a place to vent!


    It''s not a wise move to fight six. What''s more, the enemy is Payne liudao. It''s not a rookie to bear six times, but Shuishu can''t care so much. In the hands of the fist to make a full hit, sonic boom in an instant, visible shock surge, forming a very terrible pressure.


    Tiandao Payne stepped forward to block, gave birth to both hands and cried: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The strong repulsive force appeared again. The shock wave of Shuishu''s fist collided with Shenluo Tianzheng''s defense, and the ground cracked under their feet! The explosion produces chakra energy as a counterbalance between attack and defense.


    "It''s a strong defense. It seems that ordinary fists won''t be of any use." Watertree''s fists were numb, which was the pain of the counterattack, but watertree''s attack did not stop, because he knew that there was a five second gap in Payne''s Shenluo Tianzheng. So he yelled: "Lianhuan whole body palm!"


    It''s a storm like continuous attack, because it''s a high-speed non-stop attack, unless Payne can maintain the use of Shenluo Tianzheng, but this is not a continuous use of ninja.


    Facing the fierce attack of water tree, Tiandao Payne had to rely on the help of several other ways. The beast, Daodao Payne, forged a seal to block the attack of rhinoceros and buffalo, two power oriented psychics.


    However, he couldn''t resist it for a few times, and was blown up by the water tree on the spot. Later, he had to rely on the joint efforts of the human way and the hungry ghost way to push the water tree away. At the same time, hell road wanted to launch a sneak attack. Fortunately, in the 360 degree white eye view of the water tree, his every move was not dropped, so he easily escaped with a bow.


    Falling back to a place more than ten meters away, the water tree hit it again with a backhand: "finger flick!"


    A chakra''s pinball, like a bullet in the middle of heaven, made a small hole in his body and made his body pause for a while.


    He seems to be a little incredible looking, maybe he didn''t expect that the speed of water tree''s hand would be so fast? At the interval of five seconds, he could not use Shenluo Tianzheng again.


    But when she said about the water tree, she was actually a little remorseful: "I knew I had to design it. I wish I had hit his body and exploded."


    Of course, Shuishu still remembers the five second interval of Shenluo Tianzheng. The only way to find out is to use the long-range "finger flick" attack after one punch.


    However, she didn''t expect that the finger flick was a successful hit on the opponent''s body. However, in order to launch an attack quickly, she also needed to ensure the accuracy of the hit, so that chakra''s cohesion was too stable. Although she hit the opponent''s body, it was a pity that the damage was not very serious.


    The attack of pinprick magic power made a small hole in Payne''s body. If it was a normal human body, it would be a serious injury. But Penn''s body is a corpse. This kind of injury is almost equivalent to no injury. Soon, he can repair himself through chakra at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Miss a good opportunity, and then let water tree have a little hand, first of all, it is sure that Penn will pay attention to her attack, and will not let her easily succeed again. Another is that Penn and the six have been in trouble together, and they are fighting against Shuishu at the same time.


    Hungry ghost road appears behind the water tree. He wants to hold the water tree to control it. However, in front of the water tree is the Shura path, which has opened its weapon system and released fire. The left and right are the packages of animal way and human way, and the way of heaven is seen above!


    Before, after, left, right, up, unless the water tree can escape, otherwise she has been surrounded, there is absolutely no way to escape. Obviously, through the previous fight, Penn knows that Shuishu can''t use Ninjutsu. At least she hasn''t seen her use Ninjutsu. And judging from Penn''s understanding of Shuishu, it''s estimated that Penn has obtained intelligence, right?


    The water tree has no dead eye, can see everything very clearly, it can be said that it is difficult to escape. But she didn''t plan to escape, instead, she quickly took a glance at her own situation and quickly judged the best plan.


    First of all, we should prevent ourselves from being hugged by the hungry ghost road behind us. If we are caught by this guy close to us, we should try our best. But she can''t do magic, no fairy mode, turn this guy into a stone frog.


    So when the time was right, he grabbed his hand and threw him directly to the Shura road in front of him to block the attack for himself. At the same time, the left and right workers hit the animal road and Shura road with one punch and one foot, respectively, and beat them out.


    Finally, the remaining main body of Tiandao Payne, Shuishu is to choose to prove hard resistance, protect his body with both hands, and take the attack from the other side.


    The instant judgment and accurate action seem to surprise Penn, but it should only feel, because Penn''s face is still expressionless.


    Tiandao Payne has a black stick in his hand, which is used as a weapon to smash the water tree. However, the latter has rich experience in physical skills. He directly resists it with his hand, and kicks him up with his backhand, kicking him up from the bottom.


    One on six, Shuishu''s performance is excellent, let the surrounding Muye ninja, restore a lot of momentum, they want to help. But knowing Penn''s strength, Shuishu flatly refused: "don''t come here, this guy hasn''t come out with strength yet!"


    Penn didn''t show all his strength. It''s absolutely certain that he can kill zilaiye, one of the three forbearances. He can also defeat Naruto in immortal mode for a time, and even nine tails can suppress it. Now he doesn''t do his best!


    Shuishu didn''t slack off to Penn. He said to this guy directly: "you can beat zilaiye. Your strength is by no means the only one. I know you have enough cards to deal with Naruto, but if you can''t pass me, you don''t want to see Naruto!"


    Through the TV animation of the original plot, it should be known that Penn''s invasion of Muye was actually a show of crushing strength. Kakasi, who was known as "wuwukai", was killed, and almost the whole Muye was destroyed with super Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Later, in the battle with the returning whirlpool Naruto, he also gained the dominant position and successfully controlled Naruto with a black stick. If it''s not for Daisy''s dedication, it''s really hard to say the final result!

 Chapter 780

    "You want to see all my strength?" Penn looked at the water tree and said, "OK, then I''ll show you."


    Tiandao Payne reaches out a hand to the water tree: Vientiane Tianyin!!


    The water tree feels a strong suction and leads herself to heaven. Payne tries to resist, but the more she resists, the more attractive she is.


    What is this guy trying to do? Shuishu doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he has already seen six ways of Penn, and he has already attacked her at the same time.


    The animal way and the human way attack from left to right. The water tree can only defend passively and fight with them one after another. If so, forget it, but at this time, Shura road and hungry ghost road sweep her legs and feet.


    What is the result? First of all, he was attracted by the Tiandao Payne''s "Vientiane Tianyin", then he was attacked by the brute way and the human way, and his fists were hard to fight with four hands, and then his legs and feet on the ground were attacked. As soon as the strength under her feet slackened, Wanxiang Tianyin immediately sucked the water tree.


    I don''t know if I''m playing with myself. After Tiandao Payne attracted the water tree, she immediately used Shenluo Tianzheng to bounce her back.


    Yes, if you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with his approach. After all, water tree is good at physical skills, and its advantage is a powerful force? If you attract her to your side, it''s likely that you''ll be beaten. However, the attraction of the water tree will immediately rebound her back.


    In fact, there is another purpose here, that is, the hungry ghost road is already behind the water tree. Shenluo Tianzheng just locks the water tree, the Anti Ballistic hungry ghost Road, her hands and begins to absorb her chakra!


    "What a trick? This guy As soon as water tree''s face changed, he knew that he had been cheated. What''s his real strength? It''s just his way to attract his attention.


    But now want to struggle, found that hungry ghost road to attract their own chakra, the power of the amazing change, suddenly could not break free. And at this time, the human way put his hand on the head of the water tree and said, "OK, then tell me where the whirlpool Naruto is!"


    The ability of human Tao is to extract other people''s souls and read other people''s memories.


    Penn didn''t show all his strength. Maybe the reason why he came to fight against Shuishu was that he wanted to live and search for information about whirlpool Naruto?


    Shuishu bites her teeth. When she can''t struggle, she has no way to fight with it. This is a big trouble, because she knows in her mind where Naruto is now.


    What''s more important is that there is a lot of important information in the brain of water tree. If all the information is leaked out, what will it mean?


    The human Tao has released chakra and started to search for the soul of Shuishu to read all her memories. The water tree felt his brain buzzing, like being hit on the head.


    At the same time, there are a lot of memories in the brain, just like a metaphysics of the three-dimensional world: dying state. That is to say, at the moment of death, people will recall their life experience.


    Now the memories in Shuishu''s mind are just like this. Since she came to this world and had memories, she saw that she came to this world and was born together with daisy. She was super cute when she was a child.


    See their own growth, from only able to crawl from the ground, to stand up tremblingly, to explore this mysterious and unknown world.


    Finally, he stood up. After learning to stand and walk, he was taught by RI Zu how to practice chakra, how to open his eyes, and practice the unique skill of RI clan: soft fist.


    At the age of three, the protracted war was coming to an end, and Muye was preparing for peace. But when that happened, for the sake of Muye''s peaceful interests, there was no wrong day clan, so they had to make a difficult choice.


    As a bystander at that time, Shuishu seemed to have realized that he had planted a seed in his heart, which would later grow into a towering tree.


    From then on, she chose a different way, no longer actively learning the soft boxing of the Japanese, but moving towards a road of strength and extreme physical skills.


    A petite girl, carrying more and more heavy burden, will let others cast puzzled eyes every time, but she never gave up from the beginning to the end.


    Originally, because Shuishu refused to practice soft fist, RI Zu''s feeling of disgust and disgust was gradually resolved until it disappeared with her persistence and disdain.


    The ultimate body skill, specialized in strength, in order to go to this road, Shuishu is undoubtedly to pay a great effort and price, because the injury caused by falling is countless, crushing bone is a common thing.


    But Shuishu has never given up. She firmly believes in the idea of "Heaven rewards diligence". Day after day and year after year, it not only trains her body, but also trains her strong willpower.


    Maybe it''s just this kind of practice? Let water tree''s character is very direct, don''t like to be constrained, for anything dare to love dare to hate, think of what will do, as long as it is willing to do.


    Who can make her happy, she will be frank voice size, if anyone angered her, will definitely cause a beating, although not less will cause trouble, but this is the character of water tree exercise.


    Because of this characteristic, water tree has a non-uniform performance, even when the collapse of wood leaves occurs, she will still participate in the battle without hesitation. Although it made her lose a lot, and left something that she would never forget in her life!


    However, she can control her emotions, not only because of her mental maturity, but also because of her character, which will help her to vent her feelings, and then put more energy on more important things.


    Memories over and over again, the most is the picture of water tree''s practice, water tree''s mind to see their own hard work, a heavy Boulder, hard time.


    She felt that she had no strength, and when she was about to fall, she would recall the mission she had not completed: if she fell, would it become stronger?


    Because of a long time of physical cultivation, a long time of will training, and my own character and strong obsession, every time the water tree is about to fall, it turns into a driving force for every step. In the end, even when the body has drained the last bit of strength, it still forces itself.


    "If you fall down, can you say that you are stronger?"


    No, I can''t fall down!

 Chapter 781

    "No, I must not fall! I haven''t lost yet


    This is the only thought that appears in Shuishu''s mind. This kind of thought becomes obsession, just like every time she practices, when she feels that she is going to fall, she can still move on.


    At this moment, the water tree feels that there is a kind of power in his body, which is being called by his will. Does he feel that his body seems to be getting lighter?


    No, it should not be that something has become stronger, but her own strength has become stronger, so she feels that the pressure she feels on her body is decreasing, so it gives her an illusion of lightening.


    At this moment, water tree''s eyes emit a white light, and changes from her white eyes. Chakra is no longer absorbed by the hungry ghost, on the contrary, he is rapidly closing up and introverting.


    Such a strange change should not escape Payne''s perception, especially the human way of searching the soul of the water tree, which is the source power of knowing that the water tree has become stronger.


    In this world, there is Shuishu''s favorite sister: Chutian, and her friends who sacrificed for Muye when it collapsed. It''s the obsession that every time I''m going to fall, I''ll try my best to take another step. Everything became her source of strength, and the willpower she exercised all the year round made her fearless of any hardship.


    Without time to find the information of whirlpool Naruto''s whereabouts, Penn feels that she can''t delay any more. She can only take out her soul first to prevent her from getting rid of her control.


    However, when the hand of the human Tao was about to lift up and draw out the soul of the water tree, what I didn''t expect was that a hand held his wrist forcefully. Even if he exerted all his strength, he couldn''t shake a bit. The human way is to see the master of this hand, the strength of water tree is amazing!


    The human way looks at the water tree. At the same time, the water tree''s eyes are already fixed on him. The four eyes of the two people are opposite. The corner of the water tree''s mouth cocks up and says: "this is my village. I have my beloved sister. This is also my companion''s place to protect with my life. I will never allow you to destroy this place!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the water tree''s hand made a simple effort to crush the human hand.


    Incredible looking at all this, maybe Penn never thought that the water tree, which has been controlled by him, still has the power to fight back.


    If that''s the case, it''s not the end, because the next step is to see that the water tree starts to break free from the shackles of the hungry ghost. You should know that when hungry ghost absorbs chakra, it is equivalent to turning the opponent''s strength into its own use.


    But who would have thought that the water tree here is so powerful that it can break free by its own strength. He grabbed the hungry ghost road behind him, made a perfect over shoulder fall, and hit his head on the ground.


    Then he made up another fist and exploded the hungry ghost''s head on the spot!


    The water tree stands up from the original place. Penn sees her white eyes, which seem to be emitting a strange radiance, and a different power is releasing from her body.


    Don''t dare to have any carelessness, Shura do Payne opened the weapon system, released a number of trailing plume missiles, toward the water tree where the bombing.


    Such a high-intensity bombardment makes the smoke billow. It''s unimaginable that anyone can survive such an attack. At least if they are ordinary people, they may have been blown to pieces.


    But when everyone thought that the water tree would die without a burial place, she still stood intact when the smoke was gone, and it was from her that a kind of divine brilliance was released to cover her.


    It''s a halo! In the game of fairyland legend, when the peak of the second turn occupation reaches 99 levels, there will be a kind of brilliance around the characters.


    If it is set in the game, this kind of brilliance is a kind of level special effect, which is not mysterious. However, as a way of level expression, the appearance of aura means that the water tree is in the perfect state of the second professional level!


    One more thing to say here is that in the game of fairyland legend, only after the second transfer occupation reaches the full level can the "reincarnation" task be run, and then the "advanced" occupation can be started.


    It seems that the setting in the game is still determining what. Obviously, the water tree, which has been stuck in the bottleneck, should not meet such "requirements"?


    Now, through this opportunity, we can stimulate the potential of Shuishu and reach the full level of the second career. It is just like in the past practice, every time when I want to fall down, I will force myself to take another step, even if I crawl one step further than the last one!


    The end of second career transfer: full level!


    Water tree''s eyes are very cold, and the mysterious light in her white eyes still appears from time to time, glowing with mysterious power. Eyes staring at Penn: "Penn, come on, now can I have a look at your real strength?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the figure of the water tree disappeared in the same place, and appeared in front of Tiandao Payne in an instant. He didn''t even give him the time to use Shenluo Tianzheng, so he punched him into the air.


    I didn''t expect that Shuishu would suddenly be in trouble, and the rest of Penn urgently took action at the same time.


    Penn''s seal of the animal Road, a pat to the ground, channeled out the big rhinoceros, and also used the augmentation blessing, which made the rhinoceros horn more sharp, and the skin became as heavy as armor.


    There is a virtual shadow behind Penn in hell. This is the legendary image of "Yama", which can judge the person who is caught. It has the ability similar to human Tao, which can take away other people''s souls, but it is sealed in the body of Yama.


    Shura''s head has two identical faces. He takes off his clothes and has two more hands. It''s a typical image of "three heads and six arms". After his head is opened, he can fire a laser gun. His power is so strong that he once severely damaged six tail man''s pillar force.


    One hand of the world way is crushed, the head of hungry ghost way is crushed, and the world way is just hit and fly. So there are only three Penns, but even if it''s a pair of three, it''s not easy to deal with them. It''s still designed to rely on deep work and Zhima''s magic to defeat the three Penns.


    If it is before that, Shuishu will be very scared. It is absolutely difficult to deal with several Penns at one time. But now her strength has been adjusted to the highest level, and what she thinks of in her heart is the young field, as well as the desire to protect the leaves. Even if she is facing the danger of an irresistible enemy, she has to fight against one of them!

 Chapter 782

    Fearless of three enemies, Shuishu is ready.


    First of all, the big rhinoceros in the animal road is coming. The rhinoceros should be strengthened. The rhinoceros''s horn becomes stronger, and its skin becomes armor, which makes it run at a high speed and form a more terrifying impact.


    However, Shuishu is also good at strength. He chooses the hardtop with his toughest posture, and bursts out the whole body''s strength to hold the rhinoceros horn and bear the rhinoceros''s collision!


    At this time, Shura''s head had opened and gathered light. The weapon system of the laser gun was about to be launched. It had a weapon that could seriously injure the tail beast and transform the human into a pillar force. I don''t know if Vajra could resist it?


    Water tree is not sure, of course, do not dare to hard, exhausted the strength of the whole body, holding rhinoceros horn will rhinoceros, force to fall to Shura road. Fortunately, such a throw did not let the other side fight themselves, because then I saw that the body of the rhinoceros was blown to pieces by the laser gun!


    She was really shocked: "if the action just now, as long as it is a little slower, I guess it will be me who burst into pieces?"


    But now there is no time to be thankful, because soon the water tree''s white eyes have found the way of hell, and are returning the injured human way and hungry ghost way back to the furnace.


    See Yama''s mouth click chew a few times, the world road and just been beaten hungry ghost Road, is intact appear in front of.


    The water tree''s face was cold: "I actually forgot that hell has the ability of resurrection!"


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Seeing the five ways that appear in front of us again, it''s estimated that the way of heaven, who was beaten to fly in a short time, should be able to come back soon. At that time, it will still be the scene of one against six.


    Here, we don''t have to look at the full level of water tree. The whole body is surrounded by gorgeous aura, but the heart of water tree knows that the full level is of little practical significance.


    Because in fairyland legend, the game is divided into base level and job level. The former is the basic level, which is mainly related to the attribute value. The latter is the occupation level, which can increase the occupation skill points.


    When water tree reaches the full level, it is the full level of the basic level. In fact, the full level of level 98 and level 99 is nothing more than a few more attribute points, and the strength enhancement is very limited. What''s more, it''s also said before: Aura has no special ability, it''s just a symbol of the level''s perfection.


    One enemy and six are still very reluctant. Originally, I wanted to break them one by one. At least, as I did just now, I wanted to knock down a few less enemies first, so that I could win more points. But now it seems that such an idea is bankrupt.


    At this time, I can''t express much emotion. The animal way, Shura way, human way and hungry ghost way have surrounded the water tree at the same time. The animal way channeled the split dog, the rocket launched by Shura way, the soul swallowing skill used by human way, and the hungry ghost way absorbed chakra''s evil spirit attack.


    None of these four kinds of Ninjutsu is a good one. If you are hit, even if there is only one, it will be very troublesome!


    Water tree''s King Kong is not bad, can resist the split dog hard, body skill can barely fight the ghost attack of hungry ghost Road, but in the face of Shura road''s rocket, and the human road''s soul devour, there is no way. So in the first time, choose the best judgment: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    Using the ability of the bow body''s shadow, it can be transferred to a relatively safe area instantly.


    However, she did not choose to escape, but appeared beside the hell Road, because he would summon the king of hell, and could revive the beaten enemy. If this guy was not killed first, he would not be able to fight the enemy.


    In a flash, he appeared behind hell Road, which was absolutely a dead corner. But because Penn had the ability to share his vision, hell road had a clever reflexive block. However, even if he successfully defended, he was still hit by the water tree.


    But Shuishu didn''t let him go. After all, if this guy didn''t get rid of him first, even if he was lying down, the meaning of other Penn was not very great. He might be resurrected by hell.


    Seeing that the water tree has been chased, the rest of Penn has not been idle. He has already reacted at the same time. The first dog to move is split dog. It has changed from three dogs to nine heads, which can split and speed up.


    Water tree''s white eyes glanced at him, but he didn''t expect that the speed was really fast. If he didn''t use the instant movement of bow body bullet shadow, he found that the speed of this ugly dog was faster than his own?!


    Psychologically, he calculated the gain and loss, and realized that he needed to deal with the dog first, so he suddenly braked, stopped, and at the same time, he turned back to punch: "the Dragon boasted!"


    The power of the fist directly detonated, and the burst of the fist hit the big dog, which was smashed to pieces on the spot. However, as soon as the dog was blasted, the water tree''s white eyed vision reappeared, following the rocket behind the dog!


    I didn''t expect that it was Shura''s rocket, which actually followed the giant dog. It seemed that it was calculated. Shuishu must not ignore it, so it would fight immediately, right?


    The propelling speed of the rocket is faster than that of the split dog. In other words, it is faster than that of the water tree! After all, the thrust is rocket, which is definitely faster than human speed.


    Bang fell on the foot of the water tree, although it is to fight to defend, but the damage and shock wave caused by the explosion, or inevitably hurt the water tree''s body.


    Fortunately, there is a good defense of Vajra, and when the rocket falls, the distance of the water tree is as far as possible, so it is affected. The Ninja suit on the body is a little broken, as if there is a metal fragment that pierces the protection of the Ninja suit, but looking at the spirit of the water tree, the damage should be resisted.


    It''s good luck. When the metal fragment exploded, it really caused a little damage to the water tree. However, King Kong''s super strong physical defense is not bad, and it still has a very strong resistance effect, but it won''t be seriously injured. At most, it is very painful. The place hit is like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    As a counterattack, water tree backhand hit: "finger magic power!"


    However, this kind of frontal attack was clearly seen by Shura road. One side head avoided the attack trajectory, and it seemed that he didn''t care. When he opened his arm, there was a long string of rocket pendant.


    At the same time, I saw two giant dogs coming out of the water tree. They had rushed from both sides of the tree and opened their mouths to bite.


    It''s chilling to see this situation. The bite force of canines. Water tree has seen it bite the bones of cattle, let alone such a big one.

 Chapter 783

    Water tree''s white eyes scan from side to side. Suddenly, he has a plan to attack with two split dogs and watch Shura road launch all the Rockets in his arms again.


    Directly beat the two split dogs, one by one, and use their bodies as shields to block the rocket attack of Shura road.


    But this also made her a little poor, because it was at this time that the hell way that she just chased had disappeared quietly!


    "Damn it Water tree already thought: "chameleon!"


    A psychic creature in animal way can summon chameleon. This creature''s combat power is very general, but it can hide its body.


    The good thing here is that the water tree has white eyes. Even if you can''t see the invisible chameleon, you can still find chakra.


    It''s a pity that the siege is coming. When the water tree is looking for the chameleon, chakra appears under the ground. A person''s hands stretch out from the ground and grasp the water tree''s feet.


    "Hungry ghost way!"


    Water tree see is hungry ghost road below, didn''t expect to be able to escape the earth?


    It''s impossible for the water tree to know how the hungry ghost can escape from the earth. However, this is the reason for the ability to absorb chakra.


    "Damn it Water tree yells, this guy is absorbing his chakra.


    If it''s a general melee, as long as it''s not caught by hungry ghost Road, Shuishu has great confidence to beat this guy down. But if you are caught by the other party, you will absorb your chakras continuously.


    I really want to have a day to guard my feet and shock this guy to death below. But I was caught by my feet. What''s more, I fell from the sky. The hand of the human way has been grasped: "soul devouring!"


    Water tree knows the consequences of soul snatching. It was a surprise that she was able to get out of trouble just now. If we are caught again, can we make another breakthrough?


    White eyes swept through the current environment, had no choice but to use both hands, block the way of the world from the sky, grab their own head, so as not to be extracted from the soul.


    At the same time, use your own brute force, adjust the strength of the waist to do a back somersault. That''s right, use the back somersault to pull out the guy holding your feet directly from under the ground.


    Hungry ghost road know that the plot failed, but also did not insist, quickly leave the water tree, let the human road also quickly leave, to avoid close conflict with the water tree.


    At the same time, it is to let Shura Dao rush over, because the Shura Dao in the state of "three heads and six arms" has a body skill beyond the limit of human beings. Even after the transformation of the body, from long-distance to short-range weapons are available, enough to cope with all kinds of war situations.


    As soon as Shuishu got rid of the hungry ghost way and the human world way, he was hit by the Shura way. It was a very heavy attack. It felt like a big iron Tuozi. The attack power was quite strong.


    Fortunately, the body is strong enough, not too serious damage, backhand also give Shura road a punch, but hit in his face, there is a very clear metal texture.


    It''s not a pity that the reformed body is absolutely as hard as steel. When you are hit by water tree in the face, you can see that it is a little deformed, but this kind of damage is almost equal to No.


    This can''t help but make the water tree frown: "it''s the damn of TM, refitting a person into a machine."


    The tridimensional world has seen some crazy science fiction works, such as the brain hole of swapping human and machine. However, it''s obvious that changing human body into machine like Penn''s is equivalent to doing human experiment, isn''t it?


    However, Shura didn''t care about Shuishu''s fist. After being hit, he hit Shuishu on the cheek again. This time, he hit Shuishu on the cheek and hit her on the wall of a building.


    This is not the end, because at this time, Shura road stretched out his hand and aimed at the place where the water tree fell. Only in the fist wrist of this hand, there is a split to spray out flame, and with the help of this propulsion, it flies straight to the water tree.


    The water tree just got up from the ground at this time, and it was hit again before it recovered. The power of this attack is good. Even with the protection of Vajra, it still makes the water tree shake out a mouthful of blood. This is similar to blunt weapon damage, and it gives a heavy blow!


    "Asshole!" The spitting blood of shuishuzhen was a little injured before, but now it is spitting out. Wipe off the blood of the corner of her mouth, she also said: "look at your attack, is it a killer? Good, so I will come up with more strength to send you to play! "


    With a slap, Shuishu''s hands were folded, and Jieyin said: "seal, release!"


    This time, we had to use the power stored in the Yin seal. Although we were a little reluctant, we wanted to save it for the fourth World War of tolerance as a card.


    But now the enemy is Payne, also the enemy of strength can not be underestimated, if you do not come up with a little strength, there is really no way to fight.


    Of course, because it has never been used, the water tree will not be untied all at once, but it should be no problem to open a little bit. After all, the battle with Penn is the prelude to the real war, and the fourth World War of tolerance in the future is the main play!


    The seal of water tree causes the fluctuation of chakra. Can Penn see it with reincarnation eye?


    The first time the hungry ghost was in trouble, it seemed that he didn''t want to give Shuishu time to untie the seal, so he was ready to take the lead and not give her such a chance.


    Seeing this, Shuishu could not help frowning, but she knew that there was no way. Penn would not be a fool. How could she wait for her to untie the seal and burst out all her strength to fight with him?


    The danger is not only from the hungry ghost Road, but also Shura road has also withdrawn his fist, and saw his head open again, and laser weapons began to charge.


    The rest of Penn didn''t choose to make a move. It seems that he is preparing for the future. After all, if the current water tree bursts into chakra, it can be absorbed by hungry ghost road. The laser gun of Shura road is enough to damage the tail animals.


    This is already a headache for Shuishu, but she doesn''t want to give up, even if she can''t beat Payne six. But if you want to bite yourself, at least you have to break one of their teeth!


    Water tree thought of here is not afraid, issued a loud shout: "want to kill me? Then come to the facts! I also want to see how capable I am! "


    If you''ve played Penn here, it means the strength of Shuishu, but it''s beyond the level of zilaiye. On the contrary, it may be flat or even worse, but when Naruto returns from the immortal mode, he will defeat Penn and become Muye''s hero, so this is also an opportunity to measure it!

 Chapter 784

    The Yin seal was lifted, and the water tree spewed out a powerful chakra into the sky, forming a dazzling light column! But it hasn''t reached the peak yet, because the attack of Thoreau and Payne has come to her.


    Shuishu chose to fight against it and made his own fist: "the Dragon boasted!"


    One punch directly breaks the sound barrier, space seems to be distorted, in the face of laser attack, the two in the moment of contact, produce incredible changes! Seems to be the moment of collision, a crack in the void?


    It''s a terrible collision. It''s very difficult for Shuishu to break the sound barrier of space with his fist. But did not expect to be able to go further, the space is broken!


    However, it was a flash, because the collision and explosion happened soon, and the laser gun was too powerful to lift up the water tree. It was almost thrown tens of meters above the ground and then fell back to the ground.


    With his own fists, the laser cannons, which were enough to hurt the tailed animals, were not killed on the spot, which made Penn praise: "is this'' King Kong is not bad ''? It''s as good as the tail''s defense. "


    Vajra is not bad, fearless of any physical attack, but it is unable to resist ninja, magic and so on. Although the water tree''s body is resistant, but the Ninja suit on the body is not damaged. The rare thing is that there are injuries and blood, which are trickling down bit by bit.


    Getting up from the ground, the body is full of unspeakable pain, but now there is no way, can only endure the pain and clench your teeth: "yes, it seems that your attack is not enough to kill me!"


    Patterns began to appear on Shuishu''s face, and the patterns spread from her forehead. It''s true that the Yin seal was untied. Chakra, which had been accumulated at ordinary times, was liberated and filled her body and cells.


    The most direct external manifestation is the rapid healing of the body injury, which should have been in a state of attrition in a battle, and restored to the peak state.


    This is not the end, because a large number of chakras are released, and the light of thunder and lightning surrounds the water tree''s body, which looks like a thunderbolt armor.


    The way of heaven, Payne has returned, Payne six gathered again, they saw the change of water tree, and immediately understood something: "is this your last card?"


    It''s true that the purpose of removing the Yin seal was to keep it until the fourth World War against yuzhiboban. But knowing that Penn would destroy Muye village, a village with his own companions and sacrificing his life to protect, and thinking of the possible damage to Chutian, he has decided to use it first.


    However, if this is her card, then simply take out another card, water tree began to gather the strength of the whole body, eyes from the rare bloodthirsty and cold, issued a voice full of cold: "if you want to see my card, then let you watch, but I dare say: you will have to pay, the price of life!"


    Suddenly, the air condenses, as if time has stopped. It gives people the feeling that they want to move. How can the brain give their body the order to move, but they just can''t move. This atmosphere is very strange, but one thing is for sure, it will be a killing blow!


    Payne''s wavy samsara eyes, rarely frown, and there is a shock in his eyes. Although the expression on his face remains unchanged, the look of his eyes has changed.


    Because he saw that everything was not static, but as if everything in the world had been emptied by the water tree, and the flowing power that originally existed in nature had disappeared.


    Penn''s look was a rare change, but he soon calmed down and said to the water tree, "you gather all the forces together, then I''ll use the power of exclusion!"


    It''s Penn who speaks in the way of heaven. After his voice falls, the rest of Penn escapes instantly.


    See Penn make such a move, this is self-knowledge invincible choice to escape? No, it shouldn''t be like this, because Shuishu saw that Payne didn''t go.


    Water tree''s white eyes see very clearly, his body is also gathering huge chakra, suddenly thought of a picture, Muye village destroyed picture!


    It was Tiandao Payne who gathered huge cards, and then used Shenluo Tianzheng, which almost flattened the whole leaf. However, according to the development of the original plot, it should be after Naruto''s intelligence that he uses this ability to make Muye village feel pain.


    But now it seems that the appearance of the water tree has changed the plot and turned it into a big fight between the two people. Water tree is to absorb all the power and then burst out. The Shenluo Tianzheng used by Tiandao Payne is to exclude everything.


    Water tree can''t believe what''s going to happen when the two people shake each other. But one thing is for sure, Muye village, which is supposed to happen in the plot, will be destroyed in another way!


    Water tree knows what will happen, immediately to the Ninjas of Muye, yelled: "everyone leave now, leave Muye village, now! As soon as possible


    It is impossible to stop what will happen. The only thing that can be done is to reduce casualties. At this time, all ninjas in Muye village have gangshou''s slugs. Borrow the slugs and tell everyone what will happen.


    The wood leaves will be almost destroyed. This is a situation that Shuishu has known for a long time. Therefore, when the emergency plan was formulated previously, it focused on evacuating and evacuating villagers.


    I think it''s almost there, isn''t it? The rest of the people in Muye village should be ninjas. As long as they try their best to escape, they are quite sure that they can escape.


    See the Last Ninja, disappear in the range of sight, water tree heart worry also quickly disappear. Start to focus all your energy, gather all your strength and chakra. Similarly, Tiandao Payne''s chakra is also saving, and the two sides are about to reach the moment of using the strongest strike!


    At this time, a smile suddenly appeared on Shuishu''s face. Penn was completely in the eye, but he certainly didn''t understand what Shuishu was laughing at? He wanted to ask, "what are you laughing at?"


    But the sound of the water tree''s incantation rang out and began to recite word by word: "ah! Fix it! Lo! Bully! Yuhuang! Fist


    The last word, when the sound disappears, the accumulation immediately bursts out.

 Chapter 785

    "Asura Bahuang fist!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Absolute strength and absolute defense collide with a brilliant light, just like the dazzling of a sun.


    The power released is absolutely worthy of "destroying heaven and earth". Everything is destroyed. You can see that the earth is collapsing, and the sky''s light is expelling the air.


    Accompanied by a wave of shock waves, everything is razed to the ground. The houses in Muye village were crushed, which was centered on the confrontation between two people and gradually spread from all around.


    The power of such terror is comparable to that of three-dimensional nuclear weapons. Not long ago, Didala used his life to deduce the art of "self explosion" to talk with it, right?


    Both Shuishu and Tiandao Payne suffered from different degrees of damage, especially the former. After all, Shuishu was the one who tried her best to attack. Although the target was the enemy, she had no defense.


    On the other hand, the Ninjutsu of "Shenluo Tianzheng" by Payne is the power of repelling the outside world, which is mostly used for defense. So at the moment when the two people are shaking each other, Shuishu''s Asura Bahuang fist hits, and Penn Tiandao uses Shenluo Tianzheng.


    According to the law of conservation of energy in physics, the attack power of water tree will be equal to the counterattack power, that is, it will be hurt by the rebound of Shenluo Tianzheng!


    It''s true that Tiandao Payne was beaten and vomited blood, and her "Xiao" clothes also became shabby, but Shuishu''s condition was even worse, not only her own injury was more serious, but also her bones and muscles were broken!


    Penn saw the water tree lying on the ground. By this time, she had lost her breath of life. Yes, after all, strong moves must be self defeating. Originally, playing Asura Bahuang fist would have exhausted Shuishu, not to mention fighting with Payne? This is not even the strength of the heart beat.


    A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth. Just now, after all, it was water tree''s killing skill before he died. Naturally, Penn suffered a lot of damage. All the viscera felt like they were going to be broken, but fortunately, it was already a corpse. Originally, there was no life, otherwise, it should also fall down, or it should be said: die together!


    Her body was a little soft, and she gasped heavily. Penn''s eyes saw the face of Shuishu again. When she was about to die, she still had a smile on her face.


    This stop smile is not ridicule, but a kind of unspeakable feeling, seems to see what? But for Penn, it may be something he can''t figure out any more?


    Muye village was razed to the ground in the collision between Shuishu and Penn. But just after the "doomsday catastrophe" ended, a cloud of smoke rose from the ruins of Muye village. Finally, Naruto got the information that Muye had been attacked and rushed back from miaomu mountain.


    Naruto looks around and almost thinks that this is some other place. However, when he saw huoyingyan and the tragedy of Muye village, he could almost shoot the burning anger in his eyes!


    This is the place where he vowed to be Huoying. This is the village Huoying wanted to protect. Now that it has been destroyed like this, it is conceivable how angry he is.


    But this is not over, because next he saw, a more infuriating thing, that Naruto saw, Penn and the fallen water tree.


    It can be seen that Penn is a little injured, but the most unacceptable thing for him is the water tree lying on the ground, which obviously has lost the breath of life.


    "Whirlpool Naruto, are you here at last?" Penn looked at Naruto with no expression on his face. He just said, "do you know? When she fought with me, she tried her best to protect you


    Because I have read the memory of water tree, I have known water tree and whirlpool Naruto since childhood. Moreover, in the obsession of protecting Muye village, we just don''t want to hurt our companions, so we will fight with all our strength, leading to the present exhaustion and death.


    Can hear Naruto gnashing his teeth, the sound of the bone, his heart anger, has been unable to add! He said, "you bastard!"


    In the words, Penn''s six ways came on the stage again. Just now, in the fight with Shuishu, several Penns ran faster, most of them didn''t get hurt. However, due to the influence of chakra''s large consumption, there may be some problems of strength exertion.


    However, there is no problem with these, because as he imagined, he finally forced his goal to appear, which saved him from looking for it.


    When two people face each other, gangshou also appears later. She already knows what happened. Kakashi''s death in battle, Shuishu''s death, Muye village into ruins. All of them stimulated her: "I am the fifth generation Huoying of Muye village. You can''t be forgiven for destroying the village built by your ancestors!"


    Although the fight between Shuishu and Penn is the inducement to destroy Muye village, the ability of Shuishu is that she can smash the ground at most and will never cause such damage. So gangshou is very clear, the whole Muye village razed to the ground, mainly from each other''s ninja.


    Penn looked at gangshou and said, "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for --"


    In an instant, Shura road rushes out and ignites the flame thruster on his body. He is going to attack the gangshou who is blocking Naruto. But he did not expect that Naruto now is to learn the immortal mode, the strength is not ordinary people can match! It''s just a blow. It''s a smash.


    "It''s me you''re looking for!" Naruto''s eyes are full of anger, the destruction of Muye village and the death of the most important people. He needs a place to vent.


    The originator of all this is right in front of him. Naruto won''t let others interfere, so he said to gangshou, "you don''t need Huoying to deal with you. You should step back first, mother-in-law of gangshou."


    Gangshou looks at Naruto''s back. Fortunately, on him, he sees someone''s shadow. No, to be exact, it''s two people, the fourth generation of Huoying and Zilai!


    Because he decided to deal with the enemy himself, Naruto asked toad Ji: "please take mother-in-law gangshou and water tree to a safe place. Next, I''ll take care of it! "


    There''s nothing to say. Gangshou already knows, so he doesn''t try to be brave. He sends a slug to Naruto''s arms.


    Just as toad Ji takes away gangshou and Shuishu, Naruto asks about Kakashi, because in the immortal mode, he is very sensitive to chakra change.


    Chakra, who is aware of Kakashi''s disappearance, asks if there is any mission not in the village. After receiving a silent answer, he already understands that Kakashi has also died.

 Chapter 786

    The serial number of the previous chapter is wrong. It should be 782. Because it is a VIP chapter, there is no way to modify it. This chapter is 783


    I felt as if I was very tired, so I went to sleep.


    When the consciousness was restored, the water tree suddenly opened his eyes and saw that he was in a gray world. The sky was full of gray clouds, and no sunlight could shine in.


    The earth is dark and lifeless. It seems that there is nothing here, including time.


    Shuishu didn''t react for the first time, but the surrounding environment made her feel confused. Then on the spot to understand what came over, clapped the case and cried out: "I, I will not be dead, right?"


    Yes, the water tree responded. Because she clearly remembers that she and Payne had a big fight, and Asura Bahuang boxed in Shenluo Tianzheng and burst out with great brilliance.


    But later, when it happened, it was accompanied by the brilliance that she could not remember anything.


    The place she saw now was very similar to the scene seen in the kingdom of the dead. The sky and the earth were dark and thick, full of death and uncertainty.


    Finally, the water tree got up from the ground, covered his forehead and tried to recall: "it seems that he is dead, isn''t it? Asura Bahuang fist, you can''t use it indiscriminately. If you make a strong move, you must lose yourself first! "


    The more powerful a skill is, the more it will consume the body. Originally, the foundation of this skill is to use a lot of drugs to recover.


    Anyway, in the game of fairyland legend, AB, who majored in "Asura Bahuang boxing", would almost die if he didn''t take a lot of expensive drugs.


    In the real world, there are no drugs in the game. At least in the fire shadow world, most of the special drugs are stimulating drugs, not "blood returning" and "blue returning" drugs without side effects.


    So it''s very limited. Watertree will give full play to the strength of this profession. If you can''t get rid of your opponent with one punch, you will be dead.


    "What a fool I am, alas." She sighed helplessly, but now it''s all over. Fortunately, Shuishu has considered it for a long time. After all, it''s her professional skill. She is very familiar with it: "Asura Bahuang boxing is very powerful, but it''s a skill that can kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred."


    "Fortunately, as a result of Penn''s attack on Muye village, huinaruto should be eliminated, right? Although changmen killed zilaiye and destroyed Muye village, he was finally convinced by Naruto''s Zui Dun that he still had the hope to go back? "


    Because she knew that changmen would be convinced by Naruto, so she used a big move at that time. She also knew that she might die, but she should be resurrected.


    Shuishu is in a better mood. It is estimated that after Naruto defeats Penn, he will be able to go out from here.


    But seeing where she was, she somehow aroused her curiosity? You know, this is the world after death. It''s really not an ordinary place.


    Shuishu remembers that in the three dimensional world, when he read some supernatural novels and read materials on the Internet, he mostly mentioned "hell" and "six Samsara" and so on.


    By the way, where is this place? Can''t it be "hell"? So is the legendary enchanting emissary ox headed and horse faced or black and white impermanent?


    It is in the water tree thinking, her hair floating up, only to see a virtual shadow, ghost girl from her hair inside.


    I haven''t seen the ghost girl for a long time, because since I came out of that place, the outside world has plenty of sunlight and is very popular. The ghost girl belongs to the ghost of the evil, so naturally she doesn''t dare to run out.


    However, sometimes when you sleep and dream, you can still communicate with ghost girls. But Shuishu''s sleep quality is good. Sometimes dreaming is also spring dream. Ghost girls are bullied when they come out, so they don''t appear for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to enter this place, but she took the initiative to run out. Do you think the environment here is just in line with her dark attribute?


    The first time after the ghost girl came out, she hugged the water tree and cried, "Wow, master, how can you die? Wuwuwu, will you be a ghost like me in the future? "


    Seeing the ghost girl holding herself crying, the water tree yelled with black lines on her face: "how long has it been since I saw you? Is your skin itching again? Come on, look at this wilderness. Let''s fight a "field battle" here. How about you? "


    "When did the master say such a serious thing?" The ghost girl still sobbed and said, "master, don''t you know where this is?"


    Where am I now? Water tree really don''t know, but had a premonition to guess, then carefully said: "can''t be ''niforheim''


    Neferheim means "the kingdom of the dead". The background of the game fairyland legend is the Nordic myth system. This "neferheim" is a Nordic myth, and only the dead can enter the world.


    Water tree should have been able to think of it for a long time. After all, its abilities and skills are largely derived from the setting in the game fairyland legend. If you refer to this setting, it''s no surprise that you will die and enter the "Kingdom of the dead".


    However, in this way, I don''t think I have a chance to meet "bull head and horse face" and "black and white impermanence". I feel a little sorry, but at the same time, I feel very lucky. Can I say that I am really doomed?


    Seeing the emotion of Shuishu, the ghost girl didn''t seem to be depressed in her imagination. She couldn''t help asking, "master? Why don''t you worry at all! "


    "Worried? Why worry? " The water tree thought for a while, touched his head and said, "is there anything to worry about? When I used to play games, I didn''t come to the kingdom of the dead. "


    Dizzy, see water tree''s thick nerve, ghost female all don''t know, should how to say just good, helplessly say: "here is the dead nation, come here of person, will already be dead, master come to this place, already be dead person!"


    The water tree understood and nodded: "I know! But what can we do? Can I go back now? Well, I know what you mean, but don''t forget that I changed my career to serve, and three times to Asura. What''s so terrible here? "


    Asura, the existence of fighting against God in legend, even God is not afraid. Is he afraid of the dead?

 Chapter 787

    Walking in the world of the dead, there is no scenery to see, the water tree is at a loss, without any purpose.


    Because it''s a matter without the concept of time. I don''t know how long I''ve been here and how long I''ve been walking like this?


    If it''s not for the ghost girl''s company, it''s estimated that they will be driven crazy by such dark and lonely atmosphere? However, it is not that there is no discovery, that is, in the process of walking, the water tree has observed the changes of the surrounding environment.


    Although the sky is still covered with grey clouds, the earth is still dark wasteland, but in the distance, there seems to be a red flower, which is the only different color of water tree in this dark world.


    But it''s strange here, because the water tree wants to go over and look at it, but no matter how it goes forward, it always feels that the red flower is not getting closer at all?


    At this time, the ghost girl realized that it might be something: "master, the red flower you see is not the legendary flower of the other side, is it?"


    Higanbana? Water tree is heard of this thing, put on the flower is to lead, give the direction of the dead.


    "The other shore flower?" Knowing what it was, the water tree was a little speechless: "it is said that the white flowers on the other side of the river are blooming on the way to heaven. Although they are death, there is another explanation: rebirth. The red flowers on the other side grow in hell, giving people the hesitation and hesitation of pain and regret: depravity. "


    Thinking of this, the water tree''s eyes flickered: "the so-called difference between angels and demons is just the meaning of color and burden."


    Water tree walking in the world of death, since it is already dead, it has no fear of death. As for whether to enter heaven or fall to hell, it''s all gone anyway. What''s there to cling to?


    Unknowingly, he walked a distance, and immediately inhaled the fragrance of flowers in his nose, the fragrance of flowers on the other side! It is said that the fragrance of this kind of flower has magic power and can evoke the memory of the dead. Moreover, this flower only opens in huangquan, which is the only scenery on huangquan road.


    Smell the smell of flowers, let the water tree''s soul shock, see her look become confused, as if to think of something, but the memory is vague.


    After thinking about it, the water tree looked at the flowers on the other side in front of him and thought, "this is really the leading flower!"


    Thinking and going forward, the smell of flowers becomes much stronger, and the fuzzy memory in the brain becomes clear. Most of them are meaningless content, some are three-dimensional world, water tree is still a dead fat house, squatting at home all day to watch animation, play games, and be a useless person.


    Some of them decide to have a perfect rebirth in the second dimension world they love and want to create an ideal ending. As well as just came to the fire shadow world, when he was still very young, he made a wish for himself: "collect beautiful women to play lily, save the world and be a hero!"


    There is also a special memory, which is not like Shuishu''s subjective will, but it is very practical. In her mind, this feeling is like other people''s memory? It''s about a little girl''s experience from birth to growth. She has no divine power and talent, in order to prove her life course.


    With the clarity and depth of memory, Shuishu knows who the girl is: "Russell!"


    As for Russell''s identity, Shuishu has some knowledge. According to the records, one of the four known Asuras, Asura, who has the name of "Qingtian".


    According to the great dark Asura, the water tree passing through the world of fire and shadow may have a lot to do with Russell, and it is also involved in the soul level. But because for a long time, she didn''t feel anything, so it was inevitable that she was ignored.


    Now I have Russell''s memory in my brain. What does it mean? Not silly water tree is to understand, it seems that their existence, really has something to do with Russell!


    As time goes by, more and more fragments appear in the brain of water tree.


    It turns out that Russell was born in another world, which can be understood as the existence of "plane" in the three-dimensional network novels.


    He was born in the known Asura family, and is one of the four great Asura King families with noble blood lineage. However, there is a surprise that Russell didn''t show great talent since he was a child, and even can say that he started from a very low point.


    Fortunately, Russell is not an ordinary Shura. Although he didn''t show terrible divine power since he was a child, there is a spirit of unyielding of Asura family in his blood. Russell, who has no divine power, has gone to a road of pure power.


    According to Russell''s words: "God is afraid to fall on my divine power because he is afraid of me. I choose a way to take back what belongs to me with my own strength! "


    He is persistent in the concept of Asura and the romance of Asura. He thinks that in order to gain strength, he needs to fight with heaven and earth, so he has the name of "Qingtian".


    Russell was born in his own world, but since he grew up, he never came back to his own world. Instead, he wandered in one (plane) world after another.


    Water tree follows Russell''s memory and sees what she has done. It is obvious that she belongs to the evil existence, because all the world she has been to will surely ignite the flames of war. She will kill every hero who confronts her, absorb their souls and devour their power.


    All this is to make yourself stronger. There is a very simple reason: everything is for the purpose of becoming stronger, even if it is killing thousands of people!


    One after another, we can see a world full of ruins, a world full of broken mountains and rivers, a world full of corpses, red blood invading the soil, blood gathering into rivers and sea. This is how hard to imagine the scene, there is a fear from the heart of the water tree.


    Originally, she realized that it would be like this, because before the bamboo tribe, Shanzhu told her that her existence might bring disaster to the world, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this. What would it be like if such a scene of corpses and blood appeared in the world of fire shadow?


    Finally, Russell''s memory is more and more, came to another world she found, where is this world? The answer is: Earth! To be exact, it''s the universe where the earth is.


    Here the water tree knows the truth of a thing, why do you cross it! It turns out that all this is a conspiracy. She is actually a tool to realize the conspiracy!

 Chapter 788

    The fire shadow world has a thousand year plot: heijue wants to save the sealed Huiye. This way is to gather Nine Tailed animals! This is the cause and effect of the fourth World War.


    Water tree recalled Russell''s memory, is clearly see the plan in her heart: "wait for the fruit to mature!"


    This plan makes the water trees cool behind, because I remember the following story. After Penn''s attack on Muye village, the five film conference will be held, which will be the beginning of the fourth World War of tolerance.


    As a war of collecting Qi tailed animals, all chakras in the world will come together again, that is, the birth of big tube muhui night! It''s time for Russell to pick the fruit until things get to this point.


    As for what a world will become, it doesn''t matter to Russell. Asura doesn''t have any pity. Everything is to make himself stronger! Even if it is to destroy the whole world, it is almost like crushing an ant.


    Perceiving Russell''s inner thoughts and his indifference to a world and hundreds of millions of creatures makes Shuishu shudder from the bottom of his heart and feel his own existence and powerlessness of being manipulated.


    Shuishu doesn''t understand why Russell chose himself? But through Russell''s memory, there is no ideal answer. On the contrary, it looks more like Russell''s random choice at that time.


    Russell just wants to use himself as a tool to influence the world, just like a few Asuras he met before, because he will be limited by rules or power, and he must come by various means. Such as prison blood Asura, through the acquisition of blood; Soul killing Asura needs the power of soul; The great dark Asura chose the coming of religion.


    Each of them has a different way of Asura, but they all have similarities and differences, that is, there must be a medium. The passage of water tree is Russell''s medium, because she has Russell''s soul mark. With the more powerful water tree, Russell''s soul will begin to wake up.


    What''s more important is that water tree is a passer-by who is familiar with the world of fire shadow. If we change the development path of the world according to our own preferences, it will lead to the influence of "Time Paradox". This result will make the world, in the face of Russell''s foreign invasion, the resistance will be greatly weakened.


    That''s when the Chucho clan saw the old man, he told Shuishu, "don''t try to change!" That''s why.


    In fact, there is a bigger problem that Shuishu has noticed. In fact, because of her arrival, it has inevitably destroyed the original trajectory of the world.


    Although the world has a strong ability of recovery, which can forcibly recover the development of the story, this kind of recovery needs to pay a price, just like the liver of the human body can expel toxins in the body. However, this kind of elimination is relatively effective. If it is operated continuously for a long time, or when it is beyond the bearing capacity, it will easily lead to the collapse of the whole system, For example: "pathological changes!"


    These are all the information that Shuishu got from Russell''s memory, but it soon made Shuishu think of an unexplained question, that is, why did his power come from fairyland legend?


    There are many hypotheses in the brain, but many of them have been rejected. In order to understand this problem, Shuishu asked the ghost girl around him: "how did you cross it?"


    As for this question, Shuishu was talking to guinu Ti Weng before. However, the answer given by guinu is not very clear: "I don''t know how I came here, I just feel the call of strength."


    What kind of power call? It''s not very clear just by language description. But one thing is certain: "it is not the power of justice."


    Through Russell''s memory, Shuishu didn''t find any information about fairyland legend. On the contrary, there were many explorations of a more terrifying force in the depths of the universe.


    But from the information we got, Russell''s fear of existence should not be related to herself. At least even if Shuishu wants to care, she doesn''t have the ability to do it.


    However, it can be seen that the universe (plane) is a pluralistic world, just like the big wood family from another world in the orthodox story of Huoying world.


    You have to come from a higher dimension, at least at the level of glow night, to be able to care about things. Now the water tree even Penn has not played, where has the ability to talk about a higher level?


    In this way, we can''t help but let Shuishu realize that he is still too weak. Let''s not talk about Russell. It is estimated that by the time of the fourth World War of tolerance, he will only be able to make one soy sauce.


    "Am I going to be stronger?" Water tree has such an idea, but there is a question immediately, which is just known: "the stronger your strength is, the more you will destroy the balance of the world. Do you really need to do this?"


    Do you want to make yourself stronger at the cost of breaking world stability?


    I''m not sure I''ll pay attention to it, because it''s too expensive to think about it, and no matter what.


    If the water tree gains more power, what can be changed is of course the best! But after getting more power, can it really change? On the contrary, we should be more worried about the consequences of failure, which may be like what Mu Zhu said: "the world is destroyed!"


    It was at the time when Shuishu was in a dilemma that more memories were aroused, just the memories of the three dimensional world and the fire shadow world.


    The memory of the three-dimensional world seems to be an insignificant fragment. The science fiction that Shuishu has seen, and the cosmosociology that is often mentioned: the law of the black forest.


    The main idea is to say: "the universe is a dark forest. Every civilization is a hunter with a gun, sneaking in the forest like a ghost, trying not to make any noise. Because the forest is full of hunters who sneak like him. Once all the hunters find other life, they can only do one thing: shoot and destroy it. "


    Of course, this is the conjecture in the novel, which may not be taken seriously.


    After all, there is a Fermi''s law as a strong refutation basis, that is, according to the development of civilization, for example, if the earth civilization can develop for one million years, it will be enough to fly to all the planets in the galaxy.


    Suppose, then, that as long as there is a problem in the galaxy that is a million years more advanced than the civilization of the earth, has it come to the earth?


    However, when I think of this "rule" theory, I also think of several Asuras I met before. They left an important message for the tree, that is, they know that there is one that can threaten their existence!


    If you think about it in this way, is it in line with the logic of "Black Forest Law": "there are hunters everywhere in the black forest, killing other life at any time"?

 Chapter 789

    The water tree here clearly remembers that this kind of problem was mentioned when he sealed the prison blood Asura and soul killing Asura. They have already warned that there will be a stronger presence.


    Later, when I was on villain''s Island, I saw Da''an Asura and said that what I wanted was the energy of the world, which ninjas often called chakra, attracting the invaders.


    The comers of the other world must all have strong strength, but it can be seen that they will all be peaceful. For example, Asura of prison blood and Asura of soul killing, both of which have had a fight for interests.


    Water tree can seize this point, to achieve a mutual containment effect!


    It''s not a bad idea, but it''s risky to think about it. The first choice is that Shuishu doesn''t have any experience. Although she has heard of the political means of "mainland balance", she thinks she may not be the material.


    Besides, none of these guys from another world seems to be stupid, right? Don''t say whether you can play, what if you take it off? I''m afraid it''s my own trick, and it may be used, right?


    Generally speaking, only when we want to find a balance point can we afford the means of "balance". And for the powerful outsiders, if they don''t have absolute strength, I''m afraid these guys don''t like themselves, do they? This can not help but let water tree think of a sentence: "weak countries have no diplomacy!"


    "It seems that lack of strength is the key to the problem." When Shuishu thought of this, he sighed helplessly: "sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with" power is the cornerstone of realizing dreams. "


    It was when the water tree sighed that she suddenly saw the ghost girl beside her. She looked at the distance thoughtfully. She was very upset.


    Water tree strange asked: "what''s the matter, which direction has what?"


    The ghost girl pointed forward and said anxiously, "master, don''t you feel it? In the distance of this direction, there is a gloomy atmosphere, like an invisible mountain


    What is it? The water tree looks in the direction it points to, but sees nothing but the gorgeous red flowers on the other side.


    No, wait a minute. The naked eye doesn''t see anything. However, for the breath of chakra, it may be the breath of energy, or the water tree does perceive it. It''s a kind of unspeakable depression. Can we use "depression" and "depression" to describe it?


    Is there anything ahead? I didn''t see it, but it doesn''t matter. I used to have a look and I knew: "let''s go and have a look?"


    The water tree nods to the ghost girl and moves forward quickly.


    The flower on the other side, if it is really a leading flower, has mysterious power. It is the only color of the underworld. Because of its existence, it will not lose its way.


    Finally across the dark wasteland, across a river like ink, it''s hard to imagine that there is a bridge on it, absolutely a product of artificial construction?


    When I stepped on the bridge, I saw a famous brand with the words "Naihe bridge" on it


    "I''ll go, but the bridge has come out. Is this my dream?"


    But this is not the point, because after crossing the bridge, what you see is the flowers on the other side everywhere, just like breaking into the sea of flowers on the other side.


    Seeing such a beautiful picture, the water tree suddenly realized that this is the real country of the dead, right?


    The ghost girl was floating in the flowers, as if looking for something. Then she ran to the water tree and said, "master, it''s a little strange here."


    "Weird? What do you mean Water tree asked: "if this is the world of the dead, I think there is nothing strange about walking skeletons and decaying corpses, right?"


    This idea is in line with the water tree''s concept of the underworld, and no matter in the east or the west, hell and hell are haunted by ghosts. Where is more strange than here?


    But then the ghost girl''s words stunned the water tree on the spot. She said, "master, you don''t know that every flower on the other side here is actually transformed by a dead soul. These dead souls are sleeping here, but they have awakened at this moment. Now they all look at you!"


    After hearing the ghost girl''s words, the water tree''s face turned white, and all the ghosts were looking at themselves? But I can''t see at all?


    No, it''s not that I can''t see it, because at this moment, the flowers on the other side have turned to the water tree, and all the flowers on the other side are facing the water tree.


    This strange scene is really chilling. Water tree, who usually thinks he is brave, has a chill in his heart: "is there any mistake? I''m dead, right? How did this happen? "


    Water tree to the concept of death, think they are dead, should not be afraid, but did not expect in the world of the dead, there will be such a more terrible thing.


    Fortunately, this strange scene didn''t last for a long time, because after about a minute or two, Shuishu didn''t see what she was doing to herself, and at this time, the ghost girl seemed to have figured out what she was doing.


    The ghost girl said to the water tree, "through the Naihe bridge, the souls who come here are on the other side."


    The other side? i see! I was almost scared to death just now. Didn''t I expect that this is the "other side"? But it''s interesting to see the flowers blooming here.


    Er, there''s something wrong with it. How can this place feel like a little familiar?


    Water tree carefully recalled: "by the way, I have seen this place, remember it is a scroll, there are records of such a place."


    Here she still remembers that sentence: life and death as the shore, Nirvana as the other shore.


    Recalling the discovery of that year, the description is almost exactly the same. It''s just the abstract expression of the painting, so I didn''t think about it for a moment. Now I''m reminded by the ghost girl, and I think about it immediately.


    However, if you recall the contents described on the scroll, if you remember correctly, there is another place behind the other shore. If you remember correctly, three words appear: "practice ground"


    Didn''t you expect to come to this place?


    The water tree is already very clear about what kind of place Shura hall is. The scene of corpses everywhere is almost in the brain.


    Shuishu remembers several Asuras he met. In the past, because he contacted them for a short time, he got the power of prison blood Asura, and temporarily opened the skills of three turn occupation Asura. Later, when she met with Asura, she saw the chance to obtain the soul mode.


    After a long time of practice, Shuishu, who was basically at a standstill, had long wanted to gain the power of Asura. Now it seems to be an opportunity. Although I was a little worried that I would be attacked by them, I thought that I was dead anyway. Am I afraid to die again?

 Chapter 790

    Shura field, Shura''s life-long goal is to fight, here is where they fight endlessly. Countless creatures who come here will eventually become bones all over the land!


    This is a huge cemetery. Just now, at the other end of the other bank, the depression that the water tree perceives comes from this place. Because there are so many dead people here, death and blood are in the air.


    As soon as I stepped into this place, I felt the murderous gas coming from my face. It made my scalp numb. A chill came from my heart: "what a terrible atmosphere. I can feel the smell of blood. It''s stronger here than anywhere else!"


    At this time, the ghost girl has been afraid to hide in the water tree''s hair. She is not a powerful demon, and she is a kind-hearted type. The environment here makes her reject this place.


    No embarrassment to her, and now the water tree also can''t care, just want to come to this place, how all want to see, which a Shura? Of course, if they were here.


    A gust of fishy wind blows, making people nauseous and bloody. Even though she had fought against the enemy''s water tree and tasted the taste of blood, the strong smell here still made her a little unbearable.


    Water trees need to cover their mouths and noses to move forward.


    This place is just like a name. The scene is full of corpses, and the red viscous liquid gathered on the ground forms a sea of corpses and blood.


    What''s more, the purpose is to see that there are pyramids, but this is not a three-dimensional world. The pyramids of ancient Egyptian civilization are actually piled up with countless heads! There is a proper term: Jingguan!


    Three dimensional world water tree is not seen, because the country thinks it is a symbol of barbarism, so most of them are covered up and disappeared. But we know from some historical books that this kind of thing is very common in the ancient history of war.


    For example, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, after a great victory over the state of Jin, a minister proposed to King Zhuang of Chu to build a capital temple to show off his achievements. In the last years of the Ming Dynasty, the bloody "Jiading three slaughters" incident was also recorded as "a mountain of corpses".


    "This thing is so disgusting. I don''t know why there is such a tradition?"


    Jingguan has always been the winner, showing off its powerful means of force. To Shuishu, who has a modern concept, it is really a very barbaric act.


    However, it''s strange to say that although the attitude of disgust is expressed in the mouth, there is a vague sense of identity in Shuishu''s psychological aspect? The source of feeling seems to be Russell''s memory.


    If you think about it, you can understand that Russell is a member of Asura family, and only strength can identify with him! Jingguan is certainly a barbaric act, but it is absolutely false that there is no psychological shock in front of such a big Jingguan.


    To get such an answer, let the water tree speechless: "Russell''s memory constantly appears, is it already affecting their own thinking?"


    It feels terrible, but now is not the time to care about it, because Shuishu wants to find Asura and make himself stronger!


    Shuishu doesn''t know where Asura is, but don''t forget, this place is called Shura field. Knowing that there must be Asura, we need to find a way to attract them.


    After a few deep breaths, the water tree clenches its fist, holds its breath and concentrates on gathering the strength of the whole body. Then it bursts out in an instant to hit the ground heavily. The strong explosion and violent vibration are enough to spread the sound to a very far place.


    This is the way water tree came up with: "knock the mountain to shake the tiger!"


    The way is a little too high-profile, but it should be clear that this is the Shura hall. God knows what will happen in it? It''s better to scare the potential threats first.


    Such a violent action is sure to get a response, that is, after the sound wave comes out, the water tree seems to hear the reverberating roar from a distance.


    That''s right, it''s really a roaring sound, and soon I feel the tremor of the ground. It''s like an earthquake! Completely did not expect such a strong reaction, water tree''s face suddenly turned white: "there is no mistake, I just hit the ground, this directly to the earthquake?"


    But Shuishu quickly saw what happened. It is in the distance that I can see a white torrent coming.


    At a close look, they were all snow-white skeletons. They were like an army charging towards the water tree.


    "I wipe it. It''s really good!"


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    Here is not to mention the Shura hall, who will never be good.


    Water tree''s response is also very simple, first of all, quickly find a favorable terrain, grab a high point, and watch the sea of skeletons coming.


    "Targeted?"


    It gives people an unusual feeling. Do these skeletons have independent consciousness?


    But I don''t have much time to think about it, because it''s like an army of skeletons and skeletons rushing in front of her, and without saying a word, it''s an attack.


    In order to save her life, Shuishu of course has to fight with all her strength. Fortunately, her ability has not disappeared, and Vajra is still effective. When she is attacked by skeletons, it makes her almost invincible.


    Skeletons have weapons in their hands, but most of them are rusty iron swords and dilapidated axes. Even many precious knives in the real world can''t cause damage to water trees. Naturally, such threats are even more fearless.


    Seeing this skeleton army, it won''t do much damage to itself, which can also make water tree feel at ease. Although there are a lot of skeletons like these troops, no matter how many mole ants there are, they are still mole ants. They don''t even hurt themselves at all. They can''t change anything at all.


    At the same time, when making a counterattack, Shuishu can blow up a skeleton with only one fist. In other words, she can deal with the whole skeleton army by herself, which is like entering a no man''s land.


    "What a weak attack. Is this the Shura hall?"


    Shuishu doesn''t believe it. For ordinary people, it''s really terrible. But from a higher point of view, what can it be? Even a ninja with a higher IQ can use kite tactics to kill a group of skeletons, right?


    Of course, the number of skeletons is really right. They are coming in endlessly. A small number of units are estimated to be tens of thousands. If we really use the sea of people tactics to pile them up, it''s really possible to pile them up.


    However, such tactics, how to give the tree a sense of deja vu? All of a sudden, there was a flash in my mind, and I knew what was going on.

 Chapter 791

    This strange way of attack reminds Shuishu of some things he encountered in a mission operation of the kingdom of vortexes. Remember to kill the soul Asura: Rocha, what is good at is to call out skeletons to fight! But is that really the case? Now there is no way to determine, it must be confirmed.


    But how to confirm it? Shuishu didn''t seem to have any way. He didn''t bother to prove it. He looked up to the sky and said in a loud voice: "Luocha! I know it''s you. Get out of here


    This sound raised the strength in the stomach, almost roared out.


    Shuishu believes that the penetrating power of such a voice is enough to reach the ears of Rocha. Moreover, if she commands this skeleton army behind the scenes, she will definitely pay attention to this place.


    Guess the heart is inevitably a little nervous, do not know if their guess is correct? But at this time, the water tree seems to clearly sense that there is a wave in the air, which should be caused by this force, and the whole skeleton army stops.


    Seeing such a scene, Shuishu understood that his guess was right. The guy who controls the skeleton army is soul killing Asura: Rocha!


    But what about knowing here? Because it seems that Rocha is not willing to stop, countless skeletons are actually gathered, they are connected with each other, forming a huge skeleton which is as tall as the tail animal.


    This is really interesting. It''s exactly the same as what I saw before. If it''s not Rocha now, I really don''t believe who it will be! But seeing the huge skeleton in front of him, a sense of depression rises from the bottom of my heart.


    Because at this time, Shuishu suddenly realized that he didn''t have the help of prison blood Asura. In those years, he was able to use the skill of three turns "Asura" to suppress Luocha and the summoner.


    However, at this moment, the water tree seems to have no such ability. It''s hard to say how many chances it has to win if it wants to fight the monster that is almost as good as the tail beast alone!


    Giant skeletons, just like they used to be, come rushing with a knife and a shield. The attack power of wielding and chopping is heavy. Water tree has a good defense of King Kong, but it flies out instantly after being swept.


    Tens of meters away, and rolling out more than ten meters on the ground, I feel that the bones of the whole body will be scattered.


    The water tree awkwardly climbed up from the ground, and heard the cold voice of Rocha from the distance of the sky: "I didn''t expect that you would enter here? Your soul is really strong. It''s very good. I''ll take it! "


    Asura, who is known as "killing souls", has the strongest attack on the soul. He can take away the soul directly and almost ignore the defense!


    It''s absolutely not wrong to see a skeleton comparable to the size of a tailed animal, once again holding a machete high and chopping at the water tree head-on with a cold look.


    The brain is so excited that the water tree doesn''t want to be cut down. Use the skill of "bow body and shadow" to avoid the fatal blow. Just where she stayed just now, the ground was split into a crack. Even if it was the water tree''s body, even if it was King Kong, it would be half dead?


    "MD, is this guy a killer?"


    If you are killed here, it won''t be a real "gameover", will it?


    See each other this is to want their own life, water tree''s temper immediately also came up, originally also want to talk with each other, promise benefits, get everyone satisfied with the results.


    But now it seems that Luocha has a grudge, because it has destroyed her plan and caused a lot of losses. It''s a bit troublesome to resolve it.


    Water tree naturally won''t wait to die, gritting his teeth and said: "Luocha, you and I don''t have deep hatred, do we really have to do so absolutely?"


    In an instant, the powerful momentum burst out, and lightning formed a halo around the body, completely enveloping the water tree''s body. You should know that the current water tree is no better than it was at that time, and its strength is not what it used to be. Although I dare not say that I can surpass three turns, if I try my best to fight hard, I am definitely not a vegetarian!


    I believe that we have been paying close attention to the Luocha here. Should we be able to detect the change of the water tree? If you only want to rely on a "skeleton king" to fight with the water tree, it is estimated that there is no way to do it, unless Rocha is willing to use more power.


    But at the same time, the power of the water tree burst out, and the dazzling light went straight to the sky, illuminating the dark sky on the Shura arena. This is extremely rare in the world of the dead. Soon I felt that far away from the Shura field, there was a strong fluctuation of power!


    Boom, a big red cloud is coming from one direction. Wait a minute. Is the color of the red cloud wrong? With the red clouds coming across thousands of miles in the distance, where are the red clouds? It''s completely scarlet liquid, and it gives off a suffocating smell.


    Water tree immediately knew who it was: "blood? Prison blood Asura: Luo


    The prison blood Asura has the power to control the blood. The body is immersed in the endless blood and goes into the crazy and violent state, which can greatly enhance the strength and the powerful blessing of the demon state.


    In the past, Shuishu was inspired by him and temporarily acquired the skill of three turn occupation "Asura". Identity is also one of the four Asuras, the strength should be level with the level of Rocha.


    Luo Ying heard Shuishu hand over his name, but also nodded his head and answered with satisfaction: "you are really interesting. How can you come to this place?"


    Because Luocha wants to give up the relationship, Luozhen has helped Shuishu, and the two have cooperated, so the relationship is obviously much better.


    But seeing Luo''s eyes, how can you feel a bit strange? Seeing his eyes is looking at yourself? Suddenly there is a kind of uneasy mood, let water tree to Luo change vigilance.


    At the same time, the change began again, and the sky and the earth became dark for a moment. Then he heard Luo Ying, as if shouting: "Luo Wai? You are also very fast


    Asura the Great Dark: mourn! Shuishu hasn''t seen Luo Wai, but he knows that he has the ability to cover the sky and the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. He is also one of the four Asuras. Surely his strength can''t be underestimated?


    Luo Wai took a look at Luo, but didn''t say a word to him. Then he looked at Luocha, and finally turned his eyes to Shuishu. He couldn''t help but smile: "human beings, I didn''t expect that we met again."


    There is no pressure in his tone, which is much better than Luohe and Luocha.


    Shuishu nodded to him and said, "yes, I''m here to gain more power. To be exact, I''m here to gain the power of Asura."


    He came here to gain strength. Asura was also born for strength. There is nothing to hide.

 Chapter 792

    The Asuras, the most fighting and gifted people, dare to fight against the gods even in the face of them, and are almost going to destroy them for many times.


    It is such a brave and warlike race that makes it appear in many literary works, most of which are also characterized by bravery and belligerence.


    The water tree knows that he has Russell''s soul in his body, so he is more close to the Asuras. But also understand the Asura family, only for their own strong character!


    In order to make themselves stronger, they can choose by all means. For example, Russell enters one world after another and slaughters thousands of innocent creatures.


    If you want to gain the power of the Asuras, you will have to pay a price.


    After hearing Shuishu''s request, Asura wants to gain their power? At the same time, they can''t help laughing: "ignorant human, do you think you are qualified?"


    Human power is too weak, although some can be called strong, but to Asura, who is superior in fighting power, he is still just a group of humble ants.


    Shuishu, of course, knew this and did not feel discouraged. He replied, "what you said is not wrong. Even though my strength is very strong in human beings, it is not worth mentioning compared with Asura who fought with the gods."


    "But don''t forget that I am also the one who separates you from the outside world!"


    Once they wanted to set foot in the outside world, but they all failed because of the water tree, especially Luocha and Luohe, who once controlled the water tree, and they were almost successful.


    It''s a pity that in the end, all of them fell short of success, but they came back to this world. They should know the power of water tree at that time?


    However, speaking of this point, the great dark Asura may know a little more. Because he knows that there is Russell''s soul in Shuishu, so he can understand that she has great potential!


    Asura: Luo Wai, after thinking for a while, he said to the water tree, "human beings, I have to admit that you are more gifted than other human beings."


    It''s a rare thing to be admitted by an Asura. It''s normal for Asura to refuse to accept all kinds of opinions for a long time and to fight directly.


    If anyone can be respected by the warlike Asura, it''s time to meet the real strong. This kind of strength does not necessarily come from strength, but also the character of perseverance, as well as fearless courage, which are respected by Asura personality.


    Hearing Luo''s words, both Luocha and Luohe remembered that when they met Shuishu, they saw her potential and affirmed it.


    Didn''t expect their attitude to change so quickly? Water tree looked a little stunned, almost thought there was no conspiracy. But through the understanding of Russell''s memory, we quickly understand that this is actually a common character of the Asura people, right?


    Seizing such an opportunity, Shuishu said to several Asuras: "I want to gain the strength of your Asuras, just as you want to become stronger. Of course, I know that as a member of Asura family, I will not have compassion for the weak, nor will I give strength without reason. So I want to use a way to sign a contract! "


    Contract, this is a long-standing behavior in the world of tolerance. For example, Naruto and miaomushan have signed a contract, which can help the contractor fight when necessary.


    As for the feasibility of this method, water tree has the answer in Russell''s memory. Because every world has its own rules, which are strong enough to suppress foreign invaders, the premise of entering a world must be recognized by the world.


    When Russell invades a world, in order to prevent himself from being rejected, he will also support a usable object. For example, when Shuishu goes through the world of fire shadow, she wants Shuishu to destroy the rules of the world, so that she can take advantage of it.


    Of course, such a practice is very risky, and signing a contract will not be equal. After all, the strength of Shuishu and Asura is not equal. If you want to sign a contract with them, it must be negotiated.


    Shuishu was psychologically prepared for this, but when Asuras spoke, she was still a little disappointed. Because Rocha and she have a little hatred, so very uneasy and kind-hearted said: "if you want to get our strength, give your soul to me, so I will help you complete it."


    Luocha is called "soul killing". She has controlled Shuishu for a period of time, and she has experienced her great potential. She said that just to play, let the human who destroyed his plan pay a little price or retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The water tree here looks a little black. Do you think you are a little silly? Will Asura agree to the contract with you? Let''s not say whether they will take advantage of themselves. Even if they sign a contract with them, it is estimated that they will pay a considerable price!


    I remember the big snake pill''s psychic beast: ten thousand snakes, is not such a guy. Every time he is summoned, he has to talk about conditions, and he needs to get a sacrifice before he is willing to move. If this is the case, is it a little under consideration that I want to make a contract with Asura?


    Luo Zhen also said: "human beings, although we admit that you are very talented and much stronger than ordinary human beings, it does not mean that we recognize your strength. You want to sign a contract with us Asuras. Have you considered the price you will pay? "


    Indeed, there is no mistake. Modern Chinese history has taught Shuishu that weak countries have no diplomacy.


    If you don''t have enough strength, how can the other party have a fair talk with you? This can''t help but make the water tree look even worse.


    The big dark Asura, who has been watching, looks at the water tree interestingly. But at that moment, his brain flashed, said: "you want to get our power, I can help you with that. But there is one requirement: you must be my agent! "


    There is a mistake in the "agent" here. It is not to help or act as an agent to do things for him. In fact, it is just like the position of "Le Zheng Li" in the past. To put it bluntly, it is more like the type of "divine envoy".


    He knows a little more. The water tree with Russell''s soul naturally has great potential and can be invested. But I don''t know if there are any other schemes and selfish intentions, but I think there must be?!

 Chapter 793

    Big dark Asura is willing to talk about the conditions with Shuishu. Although the conditions are not very harsh, he just thinks about what happened in those years. On the contrary, it makes Shuishu more worried. I think I really didn''t think about it just now!


    However, there is no way to do this, because it is the plot of the fourth World War of tolerance immediately. I know that the last boss is big tube mu Huiye, who is absolutely comparable to the existence of God. Can we do without absolute strength?


    Of course, this is certainly not the only reason. If there is only the fourth World War of tolerance, Shuishu has more or less the power to protect itself. I can''t use the bow body bullet to escape. I''m sure I can escape!


    Water tree main worry is another thing, is found in the world of fire shadow, the game "fairyland legend" in the magic! And there are already boss level demons, so I''m worried about whether they are foreign invaders like Asura? If you don''t have enough strength, you will always feel that there is no guarantee.


    Here, after weighing the pros and cons, Shuishu gave his own answer: "your conditions make me: become your agent. Can you let me know why? "


    It''s stupid to ask the other party''s real intention directly. If the other party wants to hide something, how can he tell you the real answer?


    Luo Wai looked at the water tree, then said: "I remember that you should have seen it. Did that human get my power? If you''re not my agent, you won''t get the power I''ve given you. "


    I don''t know whether this explanation is true or false, but it doesn''t sound like a problem. Because through the investigation of Russell''s memory, she found that she had done similar things before she invaded some worlds.


    It''s nice to talk about "agent". In fact, it''s better to say that it''s people who serve him and exchange their lowliness for strength.


    Shuishu doesn''t dare to believe this guy. Although it seems that his attitude is the best Asura to himself, because of Russell''s memory, he knows that this mourner is not a kind person, and he has destroyed many worlds!


    It''s a bit deadlocked. I feel like I can''t move forward or backward. If you agree to this condition, it is basically a part of being used. Even if we don''t agree here, what can we do?


    But at this time, a turning point came, that is to say, Luohe and Luocha on one side heard Luohe''s request, which made them all seem to understand something. They successively said to Shuishu, "if you want to get our power, of course, it''s not impossible. We need to break out a war, let us get enough blood and soul, then we can lend you our strength! "


    War and killing are the quickest way to get blood and soul. In fact, the relationship between these two guys is more complicated than imagined, because in Russell''s memory of Shuishu, they almost appear at the same time in every world, and they build up a potential to fight each other, and then take advantage of each other!


    It''s true that the Asura people, who are really chasing power, always think about strengthening their own strength. As for what will happen, even if the world is fragmented, they don''t feel at all. On the contrary, are they happy with it?


    Shuishu''s face is black, because she has recalled the two world wars in the three-dimensional world and modern history. It is conservatively estimated that there are 30 million casualties in the first World War, and at least 100 million people in the Second World War! Although she was born in the age of peace, she heard from the older generation that the little devil''s plane bombed day and night and her family fled everywhere.


    How many people are aware of the cruelty of war, the destruction of their country and their families, and the loss of their lives? Think about Nanjing on December 13, 1937. Is the war a happy thing? However, the Asura people are not tired of this, but want to deliberately trigger war!


    If you think of zhuchou, Shuishu can understand the warlike character of Asura, maybe it''s because of the environment? Or is it necessary to survive? But if you want to start a war at all costs for your own selfish desire, such a terrible desire is simply heinous!


    It''s not selfishness. What is it?


    Water tree can''t help biting his teeth, and it''s hard to control his emotions. He yelled at several Asuras: "if you want to make yourself stronger, will you start a war? You regard life as nothing. Are you also so indifferent to your own life? "


    It was the anger of Shuishu that made such a rebuke.


    Naturally, this is totally meaningless, because the answer given by Asura, in fact, Shuishu already knows: "why should we pity the weak?"


    Yes, the universal law of nature: the law of the jungle! The weak without ability will be eliminated. Only the strong can survive. If it is to blame the ruthlessness of the Asuras, it is better to say that Shuishu is in love with the weak?


    At this time, the big dark Asura''s eyes flashed a little. He faced the water tree and said, "among us, there is another companion. She was originally the weakest one of our family. She didn''t show any talent since she was a child. But her strength and perseverance made all the gods in the sky appalled


    Yes, Shuishu knows who he said: "Qingtian Asura! Russell


    Luo Zhen and Luo Cha also knew of course, and said more things: "weakness is not the original sin, what we Asura hate is weakness."


    Hate the weak?


    Where do words come from?


    Water tree thought to know why: "you are the Asura clan, the most effective clan. You say you hate the weak. Isn''t that too funny?"


    This feeling is very strange, like the rich to the poor: "you have no money, so you are poor."


    Asura is a race with superior combat power, and the gods are not necessarily their opponents. In other races, such as weak human beings, isn''t that funny?


    On this question, they have also answered: "if you don''t want to be killed by the enemy, you can only kill the enemy."


    "The weak who are waiting for charity, a group of waste who are complaining, why should the strong give pity?"


    "We know that a lot of the world is saying: the Asura people are brave and fierce, and like to fight. But some of them know what is the meaning of our fight? "


    "Asuras, we don''t need the weak, we have our own pride! Whether fighting with heaven or earth. What we pursue can be said to be strength, but more importantly, we have our own goals! "

 Chapter 794

    In the last sentence of the last chapter, the wrong word "I didn''t" should be "we have". It''s embarrassing ~! It has now been corrected


    The outside world is not very friendly to the Asura people. Most of them say that they are brave and fierce, like fighting and bloodthirsty.


    But maybe because Shuishu has been in contact with them, they are also said to be warlike. After a period of observation, they know that most of the rumors are not accurate.


    Of course, this is not completely groundless. After all, these Asuras admit the fact that Asuras like to fight. But it''s not as good as the outside world rumor. It''s a race that only fights for the sake of fighting.


    Water tree has now integrated Russell''s memory, so it is actually very familiar with the ideas of the Asuras. Asura has no human values of justice. To be exact, he never flaunts the so-called justice!


    To give an analogy, charity is an indisputable act of kindness. It is undoubtedly in line with the image of "justice" of ordinary people to give their surplus wealth to the poor.


    But Asura didn''t think so, because in their view, giving is a stupid act. Because this can not produce any value, but because this kind of free gift is a kind of damage to interests.


    There are such examples in the plot of Huoying world. After the six immortals grew old, they considered taking over their two sons, so they sent them to practice.


    The eldest son with his own strength, very easy to help others, but because the access is too easy, so that these people do not have any treasure.


    On the other hand, the second son is not as powerful as the eldest son, but he gives the villagers how to work hard. Everyone will cherish what he gains through his diligence.


    In fact, Shuishu should also be clear, because it is in the three dimensional world. However, I have read relevant reports. Many beggars on the street are in fact waste people who cheat to eat and drink. They exchange pity for charity.


    Weak is not wrong, but want to use weak, to win the sympathy of others, this is the most despised behavior of Asura, although they will do anything, but selfish to make themselves stronger, even if it is killing ten million also at all. But they have their own pride!


    If the water tree wants to gain the power of Asura, it is absolutely impossible to talk about it in empty words, and wait for them to give them power. We must learn to fight for it by ourselves, or we must agree to their conditions as an equal exchange for gaining strength.


    Water tree gradually began to understand, what is the character of Asura, if you want to get their power, absolutely will not be unconditional, must pay the corresponding price!


    Think of here also understand, although the psychological aspect of water tree, it is inevitable that there is still conflict, but have to say: "well, I can promise to sign such a contract with you."


    "But you are in a strong position. If I do something for you and don''t get what I should get in return, won''t I lose a lot? And there''s nothing you can do about it. So I hope you can pay me a little "deposit" in advance


    Because they are in a weak position, we have to let Shuishu be careful. If they are making use of themselves, then they don''t even have a way? Now ask for a little benefit and let yourself have a little voice, so that you won''t suffer a loss at that time.


    "Do you still want to negotiate terms?" Asura''s expression is serious, it is a little displeased: "human, I advise you to find out where you are now!"


    Shuishu knows that she is in a weak position. She should not have talked with them more about terms. However, the strength she wants to gain is not based on being used. This is not what she wants to see.


    In order to express his determination, Shuishu replied very seriously: "I know that as a human, you will not look down on me, but I think you should make it clear that I am the choice of the three of you. In other words, I can agree to one of you, so that I can actually gain the power of Asura! "


    Game! Water tree uses this move to let them understand that they have three choices when they are in a weak position. On the contrary, water tree has only one choice for the three of them.


    The water tree here chooses to sell itself as the only condition for the three parties to choose, so that the profit of any one of them will inevitably mean the loss of the other two parties. Through such interest game, there is no possibility for them to cooperate.


    Shuishu looked at them nervously, because it was almost gambling, which was a temporary solution according to Asura''s "selfish" character. If it doesn''t work, it won''t work!


    But fortunately, after waiting for half a sound, Asura''s response came: "we know that your plot is to use our strength to help you fight against another world, right?"


    It seems that Asura already knows that there is a crisis in the other world where water tree is located, and the power of another world has infiltrated into it.


    This kind of thing, originally for Asura, is nothing about himself, but from the perspective of "game theory", it is a kind of loss to let others get what they don''t get.


    Now it seems that Asura and the other party, there may be no conflict of interests, however, from the perspective of their own safety, the other party gains interests to strengthen themselves, which is not good for them!


    Based on this consideration, although they are a little reluctant, they are willing to support a water tree: "each of us can give you an ability, but we also need to pay the price to exchange it!"


    After a discussion, Asura finally decided to give water tree a kind of strength. But exchange is the power itself!


    Luo said: "I give you noble blood to make your body immortal!"


    Rosa said: "I give you the spirit of fearlessness, so that your soul will never die!"


    He said, "I give you the supreme power to block the sun with your power."


    Three forces at the same time to bless the water tree''s body, gorgeous brilliance will completely cover her. The body, the soul and the power are blessed by Asura, but as the price of power exchange, she will offer them later.


    But Shuishu didn''t complain, because she knew what she was doing, but as long as she finished the final plan, it was nothing!


    Russell: in order to gain more power, Asura will do whatever he can

 Chapter 795

    After a while of darkness, the water tree returns to the living world from the dead world.


    This time, he didn''t die in vain. Instead, he got the power from Asura. Although this power has to pay a price, Shuishu believes that he can do it well!


    The water tree finds the dawn from the darkness, and follows the dawn to regain consciousness. The sight of the eyes is a little blurred, and it can''t tell the current situation clearly, but it can still tell whether it is in a wooden house?


    There is a feeling of softness all over the body. The throat is a little dry. It''s like a fire. I want to drink water. I feel hungry in my stomach. I don''t know how hungry I look after a few days.


    Strong to resist these discomfort, barely support the soft body, get up from the tatami, want to eat, find some water to drink and food to eat.


    However, it seems that her physical condition is really very bad. Her eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog. She can''t see things very clearly. Moreover, she feels that her body is light and she can''t walk all the way.


    One of them fell to the ground without noticing. The sound was a little loud. Soon the door was opened and a figure rushed in. The water tree was not in a good condition. He didn''t see who was coming in, but he heard the voice of huazi: "ah, elder sister and younger sister, you finally wake up, are you ok? Did you hurt yourself? "


    The water tree is helped up by the flower seed, should be helped back to the tatami again.


    I can''t help but feel uncomfortable. I feel that my body is not my own. What''s the matter with this? But now is not the time to think about this, the water tree whispered to huazi: "water, hungry."


    Now I feel very thirsty. My throat is like smoking. I''m hungry. I can only use the simplest two words to express my needs.


    When huazi heard the two words of Shuishu, she knew that she was thirsty and hungry. She answered quickly and said, "OK, miss, you wait for two minutes. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Then he let the water tree lie down and ran out.


    Although it''s two minutes, it''s too long to feel a minute or two in a state of extreme weakness, thirst and hunger.


    Finally, food and water came, but at the same time, many people came. They were afraid of disturbing the water tree and were asked to wait outside.


    Water tree first poured a few mouthfuls, after all, now the throat is burning hard, drinking water to reduce fire, and can moisten the mouth, convenient for chewing food for a while.


    It''s not delicious either. Two pieces of dough are not big, but they taste like tea. Yes, it''s a kind of tea cake. It''s a kind of tea cake. It''s ground into powder with first-class green tea, fermented with mixed dough for one day, and then steamed. It tastes soft and waxy, with tea aroma, and an indescribable sweet taste.


    After a few sips of tea and two small cakes, I was still hungry. Shuishu wanted to eat more, but huazi refused: "no, Miss Shuishu, do you know that you have been sleeping for seven days! If you eat too much, it will spoil your stomach


    It''s reasonable to say that Shuishu had no choice but to bear the hunger in his stomach and drink more water. As long as the water swells the dough, it will naturally fill his stomach.


    But when he heard that he was sleeping and thought about Muye village, Shuishu quickly asked, "I remember fighting with the enemy in the end, as if I was not dead? What happened after that? "


    Water tree wants to know a lot of things, so huazi can''t answer for a moment, just roughly tell water tree what he knows.


    It turns out that almost the whole Muye village was destroyed after the fight between Shuishu and Penn, although everyone thought it was Shuishu''s big move, which almost destroyed the whole Muye village. But this answer has not been recognized by most people. After all, Shuishu is in a direct confrontation with Penn. Penn, who can kill Shuishu, must have used the same level of ninja.


    But anyway, after the fight between Payne and Shuishu, although Payne barely won, he was hurt a lot, which made it obvious that he was in a downwind state to fight with Naruto. It seems that it''s much easier to play than in the plot. It''s only after the fairy mode disappears that Penn takes the opportunity to beat him.


    One thing I have to say here is that after Naruto was controlled by the black stick, Hatta still stood up at the critical moment and used the "soft step double lion boxing" he just learned to fight with Penn. However, the strength of Chuda is not good, just like what should happen in the plot.


    When he heard this, Shuishu sighed: "I know Penn''s strength. Why didn''t anyone stop you when you saw Daisy rush up?"


    It''s not that no one wants to stop hatada''s behavior, but the ninja who was with hatada at that time was injured, and there was no way to stop it in time.


    Fortunately, Penn avoided the key point of Hatta. Although she was injured, it was not serious. Moreover, it provoked Naruto to change into nine tails, and she also saw the terrible power of the earth explosion star.


    These things are exactly the same as the story. At last, the dead villagers in Muye village can come back to life, thanks to Naruto, who successfully finds Payne''s Noumenon: changmen.


    On these things are not much, the water tree can not help but sigh, said: "in this way, the leaves should have nothing to do?"


    Huazi nodded: "yes, now our Muye village is carrying out the reconstruction work. Everyone is very energetic."


    challenges make a nation much stronger! This can''t help but make Shuishu think that the three dimensional world took place in 2008. There was a big earthquake in Wenchuan, Sichuan Province. Although the May 12th of this year was definitely the most miserable day in the history of Wenchuan, the will of the people all over the country to provide earthquake relief after that is still fresh in people''s memory!


    After listening to huazi''s words, Shuishu smiles happily: "it''s good that everyone is OK!"


    Just at this time, there was a little commotion outside the room. It sounded like there were a lot of people? At this time, huazi remembered: "Miss Shuishu, you have been in a coma for seven days! Your companions are waiting for you to wake up, but I''m afraid they will disturb you. "


    It turns out that by listening to the voice of people outside, you can vaguely tell who it is. He said to Hua Zi, "let them in. I have nothing to do."


    If you have enough to eat and drink, your body will recover a little, but I don''t know how. I still don''t have any energy in my whole body. I guess it''s because I''ve been lying for a long time, and there''s no exercise or hunger, right? I don''t think it''s going to hurt.

 Chapter 796

    A group of familiar friends came in. They were all friends of shuishumuye. They were very worried about her. After being in a coma for such a long time, what would happen?


    Finally heard the news of water tree wake up, everyone''s heart, now finally can put down.


    There are more than a dozen men and women who come in. Most of them are friends of the same age as Shuishu, because they know that the most critical moment when Penn attacks Muye is Shuishu. Fight against Shuishu alone!


    It is because of the strong fight of Shuishu that we feel that we can hold on until Naruto comes back, and it is she who delays the time to let most villagers have the chance to escape from danger.


    However, facing such a powerful enemy, even with the most powerful moves, the result ~ alas!


    A figure suddenly pours on the water tree, smelling a light and elegant body odor, knowing that this is her favorite little cute, feeling the friction between her undulating chest and her own chest, you can feel her emotion is very excited.


    Water tree a little don''t know how to do of embrace her, say: "younger sister, how?"? Why are you crying like this? "


    Daisy''s voice choked, obviously was about to cry out: "I''m so afraid, I listen to the ninja of the family, say sister, when you die in battle, I suddenly feel myself, as if I will lose something forever!"


    "My sister has been protecting me since I was a child. Although she likes to bully me sometimes and watch me blush and shy, I know that she loves me very much and will never let me suffer any harm."


    "But when I knew the news of your death and saw toad bring your body to me. I realize that no one will be around me to protect me and let me feel the meticulous care and warmth. "


    It''s really a heavy blow to leave life and death, and to die in front of one''s own close relatives. I don''t know if water tree can feel this?


    I remember that in the three dimensional world, one day when I came back from school, I knew that my grandfather who was hospitalized died of illness. At that time, Shuishu was still young and didn''t know what death meant.


    It was only when I saw my grandfather''s body in the funeral home that I realized that my grandfather, who was always kind to me, would entice me with delicious food every day and teach me to play chess. Maybe I will never see him again.


    Maybe it was something after that. Shuishu had a contact with life and death, but he was young at that time, didn''t he feel it very well?


    But now I see my sister, as if I have realized something. Is this the meaning of life and death? Shuishu thought of this, hugged his sister and said to hatada, "I''m your sister, and I''m also a ninja. Do you know what I mean? The world is far from peaceful, so I will try my best to protect it! "


    "When I fight with Penn, I already feel his intention. He wants to destroy Muye village! This is the village where my companion gave his life to protect, and I know you are in the village, so I fight with him to the death. Because I want to protect Muye village, and I want to protect you, understand? "


    The water tree''s love for the young field has already reached the point of no more. There is a kind of holding in the hand afraid to drop, containing in the mouth afraid of the feeling.


    This is the girl Shuishu has loved since the beginning of the three dimensional world. I believe that as long as he is a boy, he will never have the slightest resistance to a girl with such a character as Hatoyama?


    However, when he said this, Shuishu had a stern remark that he had to say to Daisy: "I heard huazi say that just now, do you fight with Penn for Naruto? Do you know how dangerous Penn is? If he wants to kill you ~... "


    This is the most worrying thing for Shuishu. If there is something wrong with Daisy, she will be crazy, right?


    Daisy is naturally aware of her mistake, she let her sister worried, but at that time the move, but to want to protect Naruto!


    Because at that time, the only person who could fight with Payne was Naruto who came from miaomu mountain. And knowing that Payne was the murderer of Shuishu, how could she be indifferent? This is also the result of various reasons, right?


    At this time, the well field came to the side and comforted the water tree: "you can''t say that about Chutian. She was the bravest person at that time, and you were not so willful?"


    When Shuishu heard the words of Inoue, he was stunned. How did he preach to himself?


    However, at this time, everyone gathered around, because they were all the companions of Muye, who could be said to be the most familiar people, so there was nothing that could not be let go.


    Lumaru nodded and said: "yes, there''s nothing wrong with what Inoue said. When you face Penn alone, isn''t it to protect the village? How can you say "Chutian"


    Xiao Li and Tian Tian also echoed and said, "that''s right. When we came back, we saw that the wood leaf was destroyed. We couldn''t imagine how terrible the enemy was. However, when we heard that it was you who fought alone, do you know our psychological side, but how surprised we were?"


    "This ~" water tree thought for a while, where to start? Helpless way: "Alas, I understand."


    In fact, you can''t say that. You know, Shuishu and Penn were sure to win at that time. If Shuishu didn''t use the big move directly, but now he solved the hell, so Penn couldn''t revive himself.


    Next, one by one, Penn was consumed. It was not that there was no chance to win at all. It was just that without the immortal mode, Shuishu did not grasp the fight between Naruto and Penn, which led to the subsequent events.


    But Shuishu will not admit that he will be much worse than Penn. How can he fight hard and make his ability restrained by the other side?


    This is really no way, water tree helplessly spread out a hand: "well, you also say, it seems that my sister, temper is really a bit like me!"


    Everyone is not from a burst of laughter, who said it is not? Everyone knows the love of Shuishu for Daisy, but who doesn''t know Daisy''s concern for Naruto?


    By the way, when it comes to Naruto, Shuishu has a look around. Everyone is basically there. Even zhinai, who has the lowest sense of existence, is waiting at the door.


    But here only did not see Naruto, like Sakura is not here, what is the reason for this? Water tree asked: "where is Naruto? Why didn''t you see him? "

 Chapter 797

    When Naruto is not here, I find everyone''s expression is a little dim? Only when asked what happened, it turned out that after Payne attacked Muye, gangshou fell asleep because of excessive consumption.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tuan Zang seized power as Huo Ying. Although there was no Shangren vote, he had the tendency to act as Huo Ying''s deputy.


    At the same time, it''s said that someone from yunyin village is coming to prepare for the invitation of the five film conference. It''s said that they are going to discuss about Xiao''s organization. The reason is that Lei Ya''s younger brother is captured by Sasuke.


    After hearing this, Shuishu immediately understood that Naruto and Sakura should be doing something for Sasuke. Are they trying to run?


    However, when it comes to the role of acting for Huoying in Tuan Zang, Shuishu is really upset and says: "where is Tuan Zang qualified to be Huoying? Is the person who asked him to represent Huoying blind? "


    As we all know, Tuan Zang has been the dark side of Muye for many years. It is said that he has done many dirty things. In fact, everyone knows what happened to yuzhibo''s family, but it''s too obscure to mention.


    But the more water tree thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Although she knows that Tuan Zang will be acting as Huoying''s agent for a short time according to the development of the plot, is it too coincidental at such a critical time? Especially in the two incidents of "wood leaf collapse" and "Penn attack", this guy didn''t even see the shadow!


    Lu wanmianlu reluctantly spread out his hand and said: "the position of fire shadow acting for Tuan Zang is said to be recognized by Daming and acquiesced by the senior management. But in such an extraordinary period, he can''t do without a vote of tolerance. "


    That''s right, because Huoying is the leader of the village. Naturally, he needs the support of Ninja, especially Shangren. If he doubts the leader, he doesn''t want to talk about acting as a shadow.


    Shuishu had been a Shangren for a long time. Naturally, he had the right to vote, but he was still very upset and said, "hum, Tuan Zang is a bully! Master gangshou didn''t wake up. Did he want to seize power? "


    The more he said it, the more angry he became. Gangshou consumed too much for Muye village and fell into a coma. How could he say that he was fighting with the enemy.


    But this group didn''t do anything. Last time it was the "Muye collapse" project, this time it was the "Payne attack" incident. Now it''s running out to be a fireshadow? Dream!


    Shuishu asked Luwan and Inoue''s parents what they thought of the incident, but the answer was: "they were very silent."


    There''s no way to do this. After all, as the biggest force in Muye underground, Tuan Zang''s methods are quite fierce. No one can get good results if he offends this guy.


    Of course, if it''s fear, it''s not entirely true. It''s just that there is a little relationship between various families and root organizations. For example, the Younv clan in zhinai and the Yamanaka family in Inoue all have ninjas serving in the root.


    Every family has its own consideration. Unless it is in crisis, it will consider the pros and cons.


    Water tree quickly thought of the key, but did not want to embarrass his companions, just very unwilling to say: "Tuan Zang this guy, want to be a fire shadow? I won''t say yes


    As soon as the voice fell, the water tree got up.


    Everyone was very shocked and said: "water tree, you must not be impulsive, Tuan Zang is an old fox, or let the adults discuss, and then try to find a way?"


    Anyway, they all grew up together. Shuishu is very clear about her character. I''m afraid that she will get into trouble after she goes to Tuan Zang and make things worse.


    Don''t mention it here, because Shuishu is going to find Tuan Zang, and he has already killed himself. This kind of guy can''t do anything when he''s in danger of Muye, and he runs out when it''s over.


    Isn''t it too ridiculous for selfish people to talk about themselves as "the root of wood leaves"? If you don''t beat this guy up, it''s really hard to calm your heart!


    Everyone came to dissuade him. After all, Muye village is now in a state of great waste, and Tuan Zang is acting as Huoying''s agent. It''s a matter of righteousness. It''s not wise to fight against it.


    Shuishu knows what you mean, but she''s not afraid of Tuan Zang. Let''s not say that her strength is not what it used to be. If Tuan Zang really turns against herself, it will be even better.


    Because Shuishu has many special identities. First of all, she is the eldest lady of the Japanese clan. If Tuan Zang wants to turn against Shuishu, it must be tantamount to giving a face to the Japanese clan.


    At the same time, as a disciple of the fifth generation of Huoying, it''s a matter of fact that Shuishu has made an indelible contribution to Muye village. Once there is a conflict between the two sides, Tuan Zang will be questioned!


    What''s more, Shuishu is a member of Shangren group, representing Muye village. If tuanzang wants to get Muye village''s recognition and vote, any friction is extremely inappropriate.


    Of course, Shuishu didn''t dare to rule out that Tuan Zang, the old fox, would come up with a way to deal with her, but it doesn''t matter, because the most important thing is that Tuan Zang won''t live until the return of the five shadows Conference!


    Damn, is there a terrible thing about Shuishu when dealing with a person who is bound to kill in the plot? Go straight up and fuck him!


    Ignoring everyone''s dissuasion, Shuishu just hummed: "if tuanzang is in a crisis, I would approve of his behavior. But think about the "collapse of leaves" three years ago? If you think about the "Payne attack" this time, did anyone see him stand up for Muye village? Now jump out to be the shadow of fire? I''ll never agree! "


    Who doesn''t understand this sentence? Or who doesn''t know? However, there is still official support for the delegation''s agency Huoying. It is not wise to rashly oppose the confrontation!


    Of course, Shuishu doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He uses the bow to play shadow directly. When he crosses the crowd, he has to find Tuan Zang to settle the accounts! Cold voice way: "want to become fire shadow? Pass me first


    After that, the water tree''s figure disappeared again. It was obvious that he was using the bow to play the shadow again, and it sounded like he was looking for Tuan Zang.


    This is a shock to everyone. If there is a conflict between Shuishu and Tuan Zang, it is definitely not a good thing for the current Muye.


    Lu Wan, who responded immediately, said to everyone: "let''s hurry to recover Shuishu. We all know her character very well. I''m afraid she''s going to fight Tuan Zang. Chuda, go to RI Zu quickly! "

 Chapter 798

    Water tree leaves his room, the first thing he sees when he goes out is Muye village. Although he has already made some psychological preparations, he is still shocked when he sees it!


    I didn''t expect that the battle between myself and Penn at that time caused so much damage? The whole Muye village has disappeared!


    However, the shock here belongs to shock. After all, it''s psychological preparation. Even if Muye village becomes like this, Tuan Zang won''t help, and now he''s running out to fight for the position of Huoying. It''s too familiar to bear!


    It''s not easy to find a person when the vision of the white eye unfolds?


    The water tree appeared in front of a tent. Her white eyes had already seen it. Tuan Zang should be in it.


    I just wanted to walk in directly, but I didn''t wait for her to move. Suddenly, there were several ninjas wearing masks. They looked like dark parts.


    But by judging the breath of these people, Shuishu sensed that they were not the Ninjas he had seen in the dark, so he immediately understood that they were the root ninjas.


    The reception was grand. The water tree hummed coldly and said, "get out of here, I want to see Tuan Zang!"


    Stop in front of a root ninja, still forced to stop the way: "sorry, confidence to leave! Mr. Tuan Zang, there''s something important going on. "


    "Something important?" I guess it''s a negotiation. I''m going to attend the five film festival? Is Tuan Zang really ready to fulfill the obligation that should belong to Huoying?


    Because of his mental health, Shuishu didn''t have a good face, but he was still patient and said, "you can go to inform him that he will come to see him and ask him a question!"


    This time, Tuan Zang went out for the last time. Anyway, they are all going to die. We should make do with them and give them some face first.


    However, looking at these root ninjas, it seems that they didn''t plan to follow. They still stopped and said, "no, Miss Shuishu. We know it''s you, but Tuan Zang has orders. No one is allowed to disturb him! "


    When he heard the other party''s words, Shuishu''s face changed on the spot. He really wanted to scold him: "I''m not your subordinate. Will TMD listen to your orders?"


    Shuishu is too lazy to chat with them: "it''s no more than three things. I''ll say one last thing, get out of the way! I''ll just ask him a question. "


    The roots of the Ninja look at each other, seems to be hesitant, may also feel that the atmosphere of the water tree is not too right.


    They considered whether they wanted to give a notice, but a root ninja, who seemed to be the leader, still kept in front of the water tree. It was estimated that he had really been given any orders, not allowing outsiders to come near or disturb him?


    However, this can''t be controlled. Shuishu has already given enough face. He doesn''t fight directly as soon as he comes up. He is prepared to ask a question first and then.


    But this kind of obstruction is very annoying, especially in the case of pressure, the water tree issued a low shout: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here! I asked Tuan Zang, who is qualified to represent Huoying? Where did he go when Penn attacked Muye village


    People''s anger has come up, and they don''t speak rationally.


    See the water tree so forced, the roots of the Ninja uniform, put their hands on the weapon, ready if there is a battle, immediately attack!


    Such an attitude made Shuishu''s face gloomy, and the direct thing was to curse: "TMD, are you guys still Muye ninjas? He is the root of the wood leaf! When Muye was in danger, why didn''t you show up? Dog day things, let the group hide, get out of here


    Because I think too much in my mind, let''s think about it: the death of Miyan, the event of yuzhibo, Muye''s collapse plan, seeking cooperation with dasheban, the attack of Penn, the work done by the five Film Festival, and what good work tuanzang has done?


    Now I''m jumping out to fight for the position of Huoying. It''s better to say that it''s acting, and it''s worse to say that it''s seeking power. If it''s more straightforward, it''s not seeking power and seizing power, what is it?


    Do not do good, do bad! He said repeatedly that he was the root of the wood leaf. Even if it is forced to wash white in the end, what can it do? What Tuan Zang does can''t be cleaned up in a word. I''m afraid it''s impossible to jump into the Yellow River!


    Because the anger of the water tree, can not help but release the murderous gas, this murderous gas can be directly felt, surrounded by the roots of the water tree ninja, instinct is to pull out the weapon.


    "Dare you draw my sword? I want to die


    Don''t blame me for this!


    The water tree gave out a loud drink, and then broke the ground with one foot: "Heaven guards the foot!"


    All the Ninjas that surround the roots of the water tree jump away quickly, and the slow ones are only shocked to the ground.


    But at the same time, there are roots. They begin to attack the water tree. A root Ninja slashes with a knife, and the blade hits his neck accurately. If he is an ordinary person, he must have been beheaded on the spot!


    However, the water tree here was not damaged. Instead, he looked at the root cutting Ninja with a cold look and said with a sneer, "it seems that I don''t need to talk with Tuan Zang anymore. Your attack on me alone is enough to charge you with treason!"


    This is no problem, because although the water tree moves her foot first, her attack is on the ground, not against anyone''s hand, which can be understood as a kind of angry expression in the face of the draw.


    Now I''ve been slashed, especially my neck, which is the most important part. It''s obviously a fatal part. With such a move, Shuishu''s mouth is absolutely superior!


    Of course, at this time, the water tree is also in anger. Thinking of Tuan Zang''s actions, he avoids danger when he meets danger and pours on himself when it is beneficial to him. He is completely selfish. Such a person, also want to be the shadow of fire? you must be dreaming!


    A grasp of this root, a backhand over the shoulder fall, he fell in front of the ground, and a hard punch down, he and the ground below are broken!


    The fire and anger of Shuishu are ignited. Although the root Ninja here is surrounded by more than ten people, she is not what she used to be. Is it the same as chopping melons and vegetables to beat these minions?


    In the face of a ninja who rushed up, he slapped and fanned. He also saw several foreign bodies spitting out from the man''s mouth. It seemed that even his teeth had been fanned out.


    Ignoring the unfortunate guy and taking advantage of his own strength, the water tree yelled: "Tuan Zang! You are not qualified to act for Huoying. Those who know the truth should come out and admit their mistakes, otherwise today will be your Memorial Day next year! "

 Chapter 799

    I believe Tuan Zang can hear the roar of anger. He must have felt it for a long time. If he doesn''t come out, maybe he can''t clean up the situation.


    Tuan Zang''s figure came out of the tent, and there were two root ninjas behind him. His muddy eyes looked at the water tree, and he didn''t know what the cunning old fox was thinking?


    But at this time, Shuishu didn''t think much about useless things. He said to Tuan Zang directly, "Tuan Zang, I heard that you are acting for Huoying? Well, is this really the case? "


    There is no honorific in speaking. It''s like questioning.


    Anyone can see that Shuishu has great dissatisfaction with Tuan Zang''s role as Huoying, and can even say that he is against it!


    Tuan Zang here is very crafty. He can guess the meaning of water tree. He said calmly: "yes, Master Kong is in a coma now, so I''ll take the position of fire shadow. This is also reasonable. Is there anything wrong? "


    From the perspective of personal qualifications, Tuan Zang is really very experienced. After all, Tuan Zang has competed with the three generations of Huoying in the past and is a famous careerist.


    However, it seems that Muye village has no qualifications, right? At least two senior leaders of Muye have been consultants of Muye all the year round, and they have the same deep foundation, so this is untenable.


    Naturally, Shuishu was very dissatisfied and rejected him, saying: "the position of fire shadow is very important. Every successor of Huoying must be recognized by Muye ninja. There is no doubt that Huoying was the pioneer of Muye in the early times. The second generation of Huoying is the younger brother of the first generation of Huoying. No one will have any objection. "


    "The third generation of Huoying was appointed by the second generation of Huoying. In addition to the war of tolerance at that time, the third generation of Huoying was personally in charge of the battle, and no one disagreed with it."


    "The fame of the four generations of Huoying and the Third World War of tolerance, a" golden flash "is known to all, and it is also the hero who saved Muye 16 years ago."


    "Today''s Five Dynasties Huoying, after the collapse of Muye, has accepted a mess. Although it''s not sure how much contribution it has made, there has never been any omission. In addition to this attack on Payne, Shifu has tried his best, and is still in a coma."


    "But at this time, you ran out to fight for the position of Huoying, just for the reason that there was no leader in the wood leaves? Then I ask you, how many ninjas in Muye village have heard about it and agreed with it? "


    What Shuishu says is very direct, that is, he hates people like Tuan Zang. If he comes out to protect Mu ye when Mu Ye is in crisis, it''s OK.


    However, no matter in the previous "wood leaf collapse" or the "Penn attack" at this time, this guy is a TMD. He didn''t even see the shadow and didn''t make any effort.


    Now all things are gone. He''s running out to be Ren Huoying now? For what? Water tree directly means: "do you want to be a fire shadow? Pooh! I''m the first one to stand up! "


    At this time, Shuishu was a little angry. No matter how many identities she had, Tuan Zang didn''t dare to say that she would be moved directly, but he didn''t consider whether the Japanese would be involved.


    Of course, it''s too late to go back. And it is estimated that Shuishu will not regret it. Instead, he is more excited. The last sentence clearly expresses his disapproval of Tuan Zang''s role as Huoying!


    The roots of the Ninjas are in turmoil. They are Muye''s ninjas, but they belong to the roots. Tuan Zang''s position as the shadow of fire is good for them.


    Water tree so straightforward refusal, this is completely and root do right!


    However, Tuan Zang is calm. Although his reputation will be damaged if he is questioned publicly, he does not want to set up too many enemies before he officially becomes Huoying in this special period.


    Tuan Zang said, "well, I see. It seems that you misunderstood me a little bit."


    This guy''s city is so deep that he can''t see any emotion.


    Water tree listen is Leng for a while, did not expect that he would say what misunderstanding? Do you have any misunderstanding about this guy?


    If you think about it, maybe not? If there is any misunderstanding, at most, Tuan Zang''s work may be too dark, causing his subjective will to have a deviation of disagreement.


    However, there will never be misunderstandings. After all, Tuan Zang does not know what kind of person he is. Few of the things he does end up with good results. If this can be said to be a misunderstanding, isn''t it a big joke?


    "There''s a misunderstanding about it?" Water tree sneered: "well, I ask you, why didn''t you come out to save Muye village in the Muye collapse three years ago and the Payne attack this time? Why do you come out again now and take up the role of Huoying quietly? "


    Tuan Zang''s eye was originally just a gap, but it was muddy when he opened it. His eyes went into the water tree''s eyes and said, "I support the tree from the ground, hiding in the darkness of the shadow of wood leaves."


    When he heard this, Shuishu was stunned. It felt like a brain short circuit. Did he think he should forgive him?


    What a strange feeling, it seems that there is some idea that shoots into Shuishu''s eyes, affects her brain, and changes Shuishu''s view on tuanzang?


    But just at this moment, the water tree''s left eye glows red, as if it is a forced rebound. It just feels a shock in its brain, and then forcibly pushes some consciousness out of its brain. In an instant, it makes its brain clear again.


    Sort out what happened in the moment just now. At this moment, you can see Tuan Zang''s eyes again. Is there chakra gathering in one blindfolded eye?


    Immediately water tree understood, there is uncontrollable anger: "you bastard, actually use magic to me? Want to affect my brain? Your eyes ~ write round eyes


    Shuishu understood that Tuan Zang had just used "don''t be God" to himself! It''s yuzhibo''s eyes.


    Didn''t you expect that Tuan Zang would use other gods to interfere with his thoughts?


    Tuan Zang didn''t expect that his other gods would be cracked. He was surprised by the water tree, and immediately realized something. He quickly ordered: "do it!"


    The roots of the Ninja will be shot, the collective use of Ninja attack.


    The water tree let out a loud drink: "seek death!"


    The whole body of chakra gushes. At this moment, the power of water tree has not been needed before, and has acquired the power of Asura. Even in a rage, the clouds in the sky will change color!

 Chapter 800

    This has never been the outbreak, did not expect the other side''s means so insidious? How dare you use other gods to yourself!


    Water tree does not know how to get rid of control, but now is not the time to consider, her left eye flashing scarlet light, like a bloodthirsty beast looking at the prey.


    This is a kind of power activated in her body, not only from Asura''s blessing, but also from the deep soul.


    There is an unprecedented anger, began to erode the brain of water tree, fierce eyes fixed on Tuan Zang, cold voice said: "cheating, this is my most cruel thing, you dare to use magic, want to cheat me? You must die today


    Unable to distinguish with the naked eye, Shuishu shot in an instant, hard hit two root ninjas, straight to Tuan Zang''s face. As soon as she caught him by the neck, she saw the Ninja with roots and wanted to rescue him. She gave a big drink in her mouth, forming an invisible shock wave and forced them to retreat.


    Absolute power can crush Tuan Zang''s neck, but water tree doesn''t do it. Instead, it uses a slow tightening method to make Tuan Zang feel more and more painful!


    Water tree said: "what you have done does not bring peace to the world, but will destroy the world! What do you say, you are the root under the tree, but all these are excuses! You are only for your own self-interest. Now you have to pay the price! "


    If tuanzang can really become a hero against the times and do something useful, Shuishu will recognize him.


    However, looking at the overall plot, Tuan Zang didn''t get rid of any good things. He induced shanjiaoyu banzang to kill Miyan, making Xiaozhi a tool to be used.


    Yuzhibo weasel, who has been influenced by three generations, actually wants to bring peace. However, it was the Tuan Zang who, under the guise of "Sasuke", let yuzhibo weasel destroy his family. I have to say that it was another failure!


    Not to mention the collusion with big snake pill, it is not only related very early, for example, his hands are the product of experiments. As for the two incidents of "Muye collapse" and "Payne attack", it goes without saying.


    There is nothing beneficial to Muye village. Instead, it is getting worse step by step. As a result, the ninja who is going to be the leader is either someone else or the father of Shuishu. His expression is quite serious. The first sight is to see the environment here, the open space just blasted out, Shuishu and Tuan Zang.


    Looking gloomy, he went to the water tree and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 801

    At this time, the water tree has withdrawn the vision of her left eye.


    She looked back at her father and knew that her behavior this time would make him very embarrassed. After all, many years ago, the Japanese people didn''t say much about the mixed wood leaf high-rise.


    Now the water tree makes such a fuss, and still directly dares to fire shadow''s support. Isn''t that forcing ririzu to stand in line?


    However, rizu was angry, but it seemed that from his standpoint, he doubted Tuan Zang. He stood beside Shuishu and said to him, "Mr. Tuan Zang, what kind of conflict did you have with the little girl? Did you want to make a big fight? Is this what a senior should do? "


    Tuan Zang saw that it was the arrival of rizu, especially the ninja of Riyi clan standing behind him. He couldn''t help thinking more about it.


    If the current situation continues, not to mention his reputation, before he really wants to sit in the position of Huoying, there will be an enemy that can not be ignored.


    This is what he never wanted to happen now. Considering this, Tuan Zang withdrew his offensive and said calmly, "I think it''s Miss Shuishu. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Hum Water tree drinks to scold a way: "explain with magic art?"


    Water tree also wanted to scold a few words to vent his anger, but was stopped by rizu: "I''ve heard your friends say the whole story. Mr. Tuan Zang, now he is acting for Huo Ying. If he wants to become Huo Ying, he still needs to be voted by Shangren. If you have any complaints, you should leave them for later. What''s the use of making a lot of noise here now? "


    After hearing what rizu said, calm down and think about it, it seems that it is.


    I ran to make a lot of noise, but I was so angry that I didn''t want to do good things for this guy, and Muye didn''t appear in a crisis. Now I ran out to be Huoying. I''m really upset.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the fact that Shuishu has his own personal grievances. The past is one aspect. Another aspect is that gangshou is still the shadow of fire, but he runs out to fight for his position. Is it hard to be calm?


    But before she left, she turned back and took a look at her father.


    Then he glanced at all the root ninjas on the scene, pointed to them, and finally settled on Tuan Zang. He gave out a cold figure and said, "Tuan Zang, today''s thing is not over! Cheating is the most hated thing in my life. I''m a penny pincher. You and your men started it first. Don''t blame me for getting back at you in the future! Hum


    After that, he threw down his face and left the scene in an instant.


    When rizu saw the water tree disappearing from his back, he ordered the two ninjas in his family: "hurry up and don''t let her do anything!"


    The two ninjas of the Japanese family obeyed and rushed to the direction of Shuishu.


    Seeing their departure, RI Zu turned his eyes back to Tuan Zang. Because the water tree issue seems to have taken a superficial stand, so it''s useless to explain it.


    RI Zu said to Tuan Zang: "Mr. Tuan Zang, is everything that the little girl just said true? You want to use magic to control her? Or did you do it first? "


    In any case, as a father, some people dare to fight against their daughter, which is undoubtedly taboo! At ordinary times, although rizu is very serious to his children, it is his responsibility as the patriarch.


    But if you involve your relatives, anyone who wants to hurt them will definitely offend sun foot. But the good news is that rizu is more calm than Shuishu. He didn''t mean to fight Tuan Zang on the spot. He just said, "this time we''ve written it down to the clan. When Huoying wakes up, let''s see what she will do with it."


    If the water tree was here, it would say: "wait for Huoying to wake up and deal with him? Whether this guy can come back or not, I don''t have to say! "


    Of course, no one here will know that Tuan Zang will be killed by Sasuke on his way back after going to the five shadows conference. This is worthy of his death. After all, he was responsible for the yuzhibo family''s tragedy? It''s a just punishment, isn''t it?


    The contradiction in this matter has been reluctantly resolved. No matter what the cause is, it''s not a big problem. After all, Shuishu didn''t like Tuan Zang. Then he had a fight and was stopped by the people who came.


    But if it''s small, it''s definitely not small. Anyway, it''s all fighting. And the traces left on the ground indicate that both sides are fighting. Fortunately, it was stopped in time. Otherwise, God knows what kind of battle it will be?


    However, the impact of this matter, for the pattern of wood leaves, is actually very obvious.


    The first thing to consider is Shuishu''s position. She stands firmly by gangshou''s side and likes Naruto very much, so she is absolutely opposite to Tuan Zang''s root.


    Similarly, because of Shuishu''s identity, she had to lean towards Huoying. In addition, in Naruto''s case, I''m afraid that the Japanese foot can''t get around.


    He can ignore the water tree issue, but Daisy''s performance in the Penn incident is already obvious to rizu. I''m afraid the relationship between Riyi clan and Naruto can''t be easily separated!


    Of course, Tuan Zang''s attitude is very obvious. He is the one who competes with the three generations for the position of Huoying. He has long been a famous careerist of Muye, and he is also an old fox with a deep sense of city. I''m afraid he won''t be easily ignored, will he?


    "Old fox, if you don''t do good things, if you do bad things, you will play yourself to death sooner or later."


    The water tree here soon opened up, because she knew Tuan Zang had been wandering for a few days. She didn''t need to worry that he would retaliate. I believe Sasuke would be happy to deal with this guy at that time.


    On the contrary, for Shuishu at this time, he was worried about Naruto. Who told Huoying, the agent of Tuan Zang, to pursue Sasuke.


    In the past, gangshou didn''t go after Sasuke for Naruto''s sake. However, after acting as Huoying''s agent in Tuan Zang, he immediately promised yunyin village that he would give the information of Sasuke and discuss the matter of pursuit.


    There is no need to say more about Naruto''s character. Whether it is his sincerity to his friends, or his personal obsession with Sasuke, Shuishu knows that Naruto must be the most painful time at this time, right?


    In other words, Naruto doesn''t want Sasuke to be wanted or killed. If so, he can''t imagine how painful it would be.


    I think the most likely point is that he will ask Lei Ying to give up Sasuke''s wanted, right?

 Chapter 802

    Shuishu went back to Muye village to find out where Naruto is now?


    I didn''t expect to meet Sakai and Kakashi on the way. When I asked, I knew it was Naruto. Just now, in order to make atonement for Sasuke, I was beaten by ninja of yunyin village voluntarily.


    Alas, this is Naruto''s character. In order to protect his friends, he is willing to give up blood. Psychologically, he exclaimed: "if there is anyone in the world who can make friends like naruto, I really don''t know how many generations it is. Is it a blessing that has been cultivated?"


    Because they were just looking for Naruto, they followed them to a temporary tent. In this tent, they saw the big fool who had been beaten black and blue.


    Seeing the water tree behind Sakai, Naruto here is obviously a little flustered. I guess he doesn''t want to be liked by himself. Can you see what he looks like now?


    But Shuishu said coldly, "I''ve heard what Sakai said. Are you fighting for Sasuke? You''re stupid enough to put your face together and let people beat you. "


    This sentence is a bit too much, but Naruto was beaten for Sasuke, which made Shuishu really feel that it was not worth it.


    But Naruto said, "this is my voluntary thing. I heard that their master was attacked and captured by Sasuke, which made me think of zilaiye. I can understand their anger, just as I want to avenge myself. "


    It''s a matter of his own free will to be beaten for Sasuke. No wonder. But when it comes to zilaiye, we are still a little touched.


    Recalling the news of zilaiye''s death, Naruto made a vow to revenge. No one should know his mood better than him.


    Because Sasuke captured their master, did he want to come by himself? No wonder. Well, how can we say about this? One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer.


    Shuishu shook his head helplessly and said: "Naruto, you know I have similar experience with you. I lost my teacher and companion once. I know the pain you understand very well. But I don''t think it''s of any value or significance for you to do so. You''re just doing it for Sasuke. You''re getting beaten in vain! "


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious. If Sasuke is the mastermind, Naruto can be regarded as an accomplice at most, not even an accomplice. Can we say that if we beat up the accomplices of the mastermind, we will not catch the real mastermind?


    Kakashi, Daiwa and others understood the truth, and Sakai nodded thoughtfully. On the contrary, Naruto was stunned on the spot. If he thought about it carefully, he immediately felt that he was going to collapse: "ah ~! Am I really beaten in vain? "


    Looking at the way he was blindfolded, Shuishu sighed: "it''s stupid to say you''re stupid. Look at your injury. If Sakura sees it, how are you going to explain it? "


    This matter is Naruto to hide Sakura, Sasuke''s things have made her cry, already don''t want to let the girl cry once.


    Looking at all his burdens, he resisted on his shoulders. On the surface, Shuishu didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he came forward to help use medical ninja and bandage: "if you really don''t want Sakura to worry, don''t let yourself get hurt again."


    Shuishu''s medical Ninja is much better than in the past. I don''t know whether it was the previous training or after getting Asura''s strength, I improved my cultivation and control of strength.


    However, the premise of the use of medical Ninja is to speed up the human body''s cells. If it can not be used, it is to use less, so as not to damage the body for a long time. It can only be used as an emergency means. After hemostasis, apply ointment, then bandage, and wait for the body to heal itself, so as not to cause harm to the body.


    When helping Naruto bandage, looking at him, Kakashi said: "you are really going to be beaten hard enough. It seems that you need to rest for a period of time."


    Naruto''s physical fitness than ordinary people, even the water tree can not match, it is estimated that such injuries up to two or three days, the basic can be good almost.


    But here he just doesn''t want to live in peace. He has to prepare to see Lei Ying: "I''ll persuade him to forgive Sasuke!"


    No accident is the same as in the story, which makes water tree very uncomfortable, and forcefully tightens the final knot of the bandage. He cried out in pain: pain!


    Water tree cold voice way: "I advise you to give up?"? I''ve seen Lei Ying before. He''s a stubborn person. As long as he decides something, it won''t be changed basically. "


    In the past, because of the villain''s Island, Shuishu and Lei Ying met once. They had a little understanding of his temper and character. And said this time the action, will certainly be rejected by Lei Ying, is totally meaningless.


    However, Naruto is also a "do what you say" character, while Daiwa dissuades him: "are you kidding? Now you don''t even have a necklace. As a man, you can''t leave the village! "


    In the battle between Payne and Naruto, because Hatta was born, Naruto entered the tail beast, almost opened the ninth tail, even the seal appeared at that time was crushed by him.


    It can be said that under the condition of loose seal, Naruto, as a pillar of Muye village, is really a little unsuitable. What''s more, Daiwa said, "I''ve also been appointed to rebuild the village. I can''t always be with you."


    Everyone is worried about Naruto, but at this time he said: "I see the fourth generation of fire shadow. It''s the fourth generation of fire shadow that stops my tail beast."


    Shuishu knows what''s going on, because the four generations of Huoying left their own chakras in Naruto''s body for use when the seal is loose. But others didn''t know, and Daiwa was very shocked and said, "what''s the matter with this? Four generations of fire shadow, not already ~ "


    Kakashi is also not known for this: "ghost seal is a seal technique with many mysteries. I''m afraid it''s the four generations of fire shadow who added their own spirit to the seal?"


    The most important information here is that the fourth generation Huoying told Naruto that the time of the nine tail attack 16 years ago was actually the work of the masked man in Xiaozhong.


    If the four generations of Huoying could find out who it was in time, it might be possible to stop it. But in the end, I didn''t have time to protect my love and children.


    Water tree originally wanted to say something, wanted to say things with soil, but the words didn''t come in time to say, it was a feeling of choking in the throat, and the brain was buzzing.

 Chapter 803

    It took a long time for Shuishu to recover. By this time, Kakashi said, "Naruto, let''s go to find Lei Ying!"


    So, that''s the decision? By the way, Kakashi will also pull Daiwa together.


    Fainting, now that they have decided, Shuishu is not ready to say anything. And I feel my head aches and my eyes are black with pain.


    Shuishu waved his hand and found an excuse to leave: "I''ll go to see gangshou."


    Finally, I said goodbye to you and left first.


    Just after walking out of the tent, I happened to meet two ninjas who were looking for him. They were all ninjas of the Japanese clan. They should be trustworthy people.


    After seeing the ninja of his family, Shuishu can''t help it. It''s a damned feeling. His head seems to be about to explode.


    Painful eyes almost can''t see the way, let two ninjas quickly hold themselves, water tree whispered to them: "you look around, is there any suspicious people staring at us?"


    The two ninjas of the Japanese family opened their eyes and looked around. They replied, "no suspicious people have been found."


    Looks like there''s no one under Tuan Zang, right? Of course, this is a good thing. I can''t expose my weakness now. If I''m seen by people at the root, it''s definitely a very troublesome thing.


    Shuishu asked both of them to cover their return.


    When I lay down on my bed, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I gave out a painful cry: "Damn, my head, it hurts! Damn, and eyes


    One side of the people do not know what happened, want to come to help do not know where to start!


    Here, shuishuqiang held back the pain and said to the people around him, "I seem to need a rest. You two stay outside. Don''t let anyone notice. Let huazi go to find Xiaoying."


    Because I''ve just had trouble with Tuan Zang, I''m a little worried that the Ninja at the root may be targeted. Now we need to be careful for the time being. When Tuan Zang sets out to attend the five shadows conference, he won''t have any worries.


    At this time, she needs to be careful. It''s the best to be careful. Only by being careful can she make a ten thousand year ship!


    Huazi, who got the order, went to Xiaoying to check the situation for Shuishu. He didn''t find any problems with Shuishu''s body.


    Just listening to the previous fight between Shuishu and Tuan Zang, he said with lingering fear: "your body just recovered. How did you conflict with Tuan Zang? Do you know your injuries? When you were rescued, your muscles and veins were damaged. "


    At that time, Shuishu and ashuro Bahuang fists regretted Paine''s use of Shenluo Tianzheng. Their meridians were seriously injured and their hearts lost their beating power.


    If Naruto didn''t beat Penn after the event to revive the whole village, Sakura and Mutu would join hands to use medical techniques, and it would be hard to say if they could save her.


    On this matter, Shuishu also had no way to say: "as soon as I woke up, I heard that Tuan Zang was going to become Huo Ying. I thought that when Muye was attacked, he didn''t even see a single person. When it was over, he ran out to seize the position of Huo Ying. I was so angry that I wanted to talk to him. I didn''t expect that he would dare to use magic to me. You know my character. I hate such a guy most, so it''s natural to fight. "


    The relationship between Shuishu and Xiaoying is good, and they are all disciples in the name of gangshou. Such a relationship can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    Because it is to understand the personality of Shuishu. Although he is a very intelligent person, his personality is relatively direct. Daring to love and hate is a remarkable feature.


    But sometimes too direct, it will give people a feeling of thinking without brain, fortunately, there is no accident, otherwise what will be really hard to say!


    Sakura sighed: "I know, you are for the sake of Shifu, and you have heard about Tuan Zang''s pursuit of Sasuke?"


    Water tree looked at him, silent for a while, but already feel out, Sakura is to know that he heard.


    So without concealing anything, he nodded and replied, "well, you''ve already told me that Sasuke''s attack on Bawei in yunyin village has come to their door, and it seems that the upcoming five Film Festival is just for this matter."


    When it comes to the five Film Festival, Shuishu wants to say something to Sakura, but she still needs to deal with the things here.


    Sakura is a kind-hearted girl. Later, she will know what Naruto does for her. She needs to think about it for herself!


    Finally, she didn''t say it. After Xiaoying helped Shuishu diagnose the disease, she didn''t find any obvious abnormality. She just prescribed a medication: "I prescribed a pair of tranquilizer. After taking it, I took more rest. I should recover soon."


    I hope so! But for the headache of water tree, she estimated that she already knew that it was unlikely that taking medicine would work.


    But here really don''t say, because at this time, facing the water tree, Xiao Ying seems to find something from the water tree''s face, a little can''t die, said: "water tree, your eyes!"


    "My eyes? What''s the matter? "


    Hurry to find a mirror, looking at their own eyes, abrupt look is white eyes, as if nothing strange.


    However, there was a different look in her right eye. It was supposed to be a pure white pupil, which seemed to be the production of spiritual brilliance. It looked very gorgeous and beautiful.


    Water tree carefully looked at his right eye, always felt as if he had seen it somewhere, and recalled in his mind where it was? Do you remember the "reincarnation eye" in the movie "fire theater version: thelast"?


    Now it doesn''t look like white eyes, there is a very obvious difference, but the pupil has changed, it is no longer pure white like white eyes, but began to have different patterns.


    Sakura startled said: "this eye, is it white eye?"


    Because I know that there is a writing wheel eye, which can change the pupil and produce gouyu. But I saw it for the first time, and I never heard of it. Does the white eye of the day clan also have this ability?


    The water tree here is also a fool''s eye. According to the information she knows, the condition for white eye to become a reincarnated eye needs the blood of big tube wood to make white eye wake up and become a reincarnated eye.


    But Shuishu, who was born in the sun clan, absolutely doesn''t have such blood, does he? So what''s the matter with this eye?


    For the first time, Shuishu thought of a possibility: "the power of Asura? Or have I been reincarnated? "

 Chapter 804

    How he was reincarnated, when reincarnation is not clear. But in the game fairyland legend, you need to go to a place to find NPC after the character reaches the full level.


    However, in the world of fire shadow, there is no doubt, so the reason why Shuishu has the most reason to doubt is that he gets the power of Asura, right?


    It''s time to find that the right eye has changed and it''s time for the next day.


    The change of the eyes should be something that has just happened, so if you don''t observe it closely, what you see is not very obvious. But to be on the safe side, with Sakura''s help, Shuishu gets a pair of contact lenses, which are installed in the changed right eye. It seems that it is no different from usual.


    Seeing her hidden right eye, Shuishu still feels a little uneasy. She also hopes that Xiaoying can keep secret of her abnormal eyes for herself.


    Two people are friends who have been playing since childhood. They know that Sakura is not a big mouth, and Ninja needs to be tight lipped about some things, which is one of the most basic qualities.


    Sakura is able to understand Shuishu''s request for confidentiality: "I can understand. I''ve heard of things in those years. If such a vision happens, it will cause a lot of trouble, right?"


    Because three years ago in the test, Naruto and Ningci in the battle, two people are said, happened in the day of a clan event. In order to seize the white eyes of the Japanese, yunyin village attempts to seize and plot.


    If the water tree''s eyes are white now, such a change will definitely be very troublesome, right?


    But there is a strange place here. Sakura asked Shuishu, "but don''t even tell your father?"


    As for this question, after thinking about it, Shuishu shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it for the moment, because I don''t know whether it''s good or bad?"


    The change of eyes is a problem, because Shuishu can''t tell how his eyes changed. If too many people know about it, even as a father, he won''t do anything to hurt himself.


    But it''s hard to avoid wanting to study it. After all, from a lot of data, white eye has no direct evolutionary ability. It takes blood to awaken and evolve into a reincarnated eye. This is from a theater version. But it''s hard to explain the change of water tree, right?


    "How careful you are Sakura sighed helplessly: "well, I promise you, I will never talk nonsense!"


    This thing about eyes is over for the moment. Let''s find a chance later and study it slowly? Anyway, your eyes are on you. You can study them any time you want.


    Later, he asked about the five shadows conference and Naruto.


    I heard that Tuan Zang had left Muye village yesterday to attend the five film festival. Then there is Naruto''s excuse, and Kakashi and Dahe are gone.


    Tuan Zang''s business is to know that although Shuishu doesn''t agree, the five shadows meeting is just around the corner. Gangshou is in a coma and can only let Tuan Zang''s agent go.


    Naruto ran out later. He didn''t talk to Sakura in detail, and asked his companion to help pass the words. He didn''t know what he was going out to do.


    But the water tree here is probably clear. I think Naruto came to ask Lei Ying for help? Well, how can we say that? Is Naruto the one who is hurt by Sasuke? But he interceded for this man.


    Shuishu doesn''t plan to say anything, because Xiaoying will know about Naruto sooner or later. There''s no need to rush about it. You can wait until the right time.


    "I think the convening of this five film conference should be to discuss the crusade against Xiao organization, right?" Water tree is such say, still ask about gangshou thing: "master''s condition how?"


    The five film conference is what will happen after that, because Sasuke and the local scene will open the curtain of the fourth World War of tolerance.


    There is no way to do these things. As for Tuan Zang, don''t worry about it. Who told him that he had done a lot of bad things in those years, the massacre of yuzhibo family. Sasuke wants to settle with him!


    Now gangshou needs to worry more, because she consumes too much chakra to protect the villagers of Muye. She is still in a coma.


    Of course, according to Shuishu''s memory, the awakening of gangshou in the plot should be during the five shadows conference, right? That is to say, it should be about the same.


    Water tree thought of this and said: "let''s go and have a look, master gangshou?"


    To visit the master is a sure thing to do. After all, there is a teacher and apprentice status. Respecting teachers is a traditional virtue recognized by Chinese civilization, which is beyond doubt.


    Accompany Sakura to visit, here is silent in care, she saw Sakura and Shuishu come, nodded to the two people, and asked Shuishu: "you have woken up, this is really good."


    Shuishu and Xiaoying sit by the silent side, looking at the master who is still lying in bed. Thinking of Penn''s attack on Muye, they say with a little regret: "sorry, I didn''t finish my task, Muye village was destroyed."


    Because after the sacrifice, Shuishu knew that Payne would attack Muye village, so he was ready to take many measures. However, I didn''t expect that Muye village would be destroyed by Payne with Shenluo Tianzheng. I''m really a little sorry.


    "This can''t be blamed on you. The enemy''s strength is beyond imagination." Silent comforted Shuishu: "you''ve fought for the village, too. There''s nothing to blame. And Penn is not even the enemy of the opponent. It''s very good that you can fight with him like that. "


    This kind of comfort stops in the ear, which makes the water tree feel a little better, but it can''t be completely eliminated. There is no responsibility to protect the leaves.


    Of course, now is not the time to say this, water tree asked the situation of the master: "how is master''s body?"


    Silent answer: "don''t worry, it is chakra''s consumption is too big, the physical aspect is a little overdraft, but it won''t endanger life, I have just checked, gangshou''s body is improving."


    Worthy of the name "Sanren", the top Ninja has excellent physical quality. Moreover, gangshou is a well-known medical expert in the field of tolerance. He has a lot of research on body care.


    Water tree with white eyes also checked, it is really can let people rest assured: "this is really great, everyone has nothing to do, I can also feel at ease a lot."

 Chapter 805

    Penn''s attack on Muye village caused immeasurable losses to the whole Muye village. But fortunately, there is no loss of personnel, everything can still start from scratch.


    The opening of the five film conference is a recent headline news. Of course, Shuishu has been paying attention to it all the time, but what makes her most concerned is not the result of the conference, but knowing that this conference will open the curtain of the fourth World War of tolerance.


    All countries have assembled tens of thousands of troops to fight against the baijue legion with a total number of 100000, a war in which more than half of them died! The cruelty of war is unimaginable. We must be prepared before that.


    Recently, because of the reconstruction of Muye village, many people have taken the initiative to take responsibility. For example, Yahe and Chiwan have taken the initiative to act as messengers.


    Just like this, Shuishu found an excuse to leave Muye village and go to a nearby town.


    There is a stronghold under her. Because of the recent events, Shuishu has not been there for some time, so she needs to deal with something here.


    Shuishu came to the local stronghold and saw the person in charge of the stronghold: "have all the requirements I mentioned before been completed?"


    Before looking for yuzhibo weasel, Shuishu ordered people to collect some information, as well as the whereabouts of one thing. Now it has been sent up, the latest information about the organization.


    When the person in charge submitted the document, while still looking through the water tree, he simply replied: "all the tasks have been completed perfectly. Xiao organization appeared in yunyin village and frost country before the Muye incident. The specific information is not clear, but in the new information, there is evidence that Xiao organization will make a big move!"


    What''s the big move? Water tree has seen the above description in the intelligence.


    This is based on the investigation of Xiao organization''s capital flow. It is found that there is a huge amount of capital expenditure. This is not a normal phenomenon. Shuishu has learned about it several times in the past, all of which are used as funds for catching tailed animals!


    However, the amount of money this time is much larger than that of previous times. If you count a series of zeros at will, it may look like tens of billions.


    Shuishu must know that Xiao organization has a lot of money. Apart from the fact that Xiaonan uses hundreds of billions of detonators, this is absolutely an astronomical number. Even if it''s a detonator or or two silver, it''s at least hundreds of billions of silver! And according to the price of detonators that Shuishu saw in the forbearance shop, it''s definitely more than one trillion.


    Such a large scale of capital expenditure, and it has been constantly changing in the near future, can already foresee what the other side is preparing! I''m afraid that the failure of Payne''s attack on Muye and the holding of the five shadows conference make it a bit hard for daitu to sit down, right?


    After reading the above content, Shuishu pondered for a few minutes, and then said to the people around him in a very uneasy tone: "every time the organization spends a lot of money, it means an action to catch tailed animals. Now such a large amount of money, I''m afraid something big will happen!"


    After that, Shuishu suddenly thought of Xiaonan who was organized by Xiaoxiao. This money burning woman, although she attacked Muye with Penn, is a kind person in general.


    Think of her tragic ending, ah, what a good sister ah, the end is gone!


    When Shuishu thought of it, she couldn''t help but think of something and said to the people around her: "do we still have people in Yuyin village now?"


    Suddenly asked about this topic, the person in charge was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he immediately replied, "it should be. According to your instructions, we are still trying to help you find something about it. Now they are still in Yuyin village!"


    That''s great!


    Just now, Shuishu thought of a problem, that is, in the fourth World War of tolerance, most of the members of Xiao organization were reincarnated.


    However, there are still a few members who have not been reincarnated by the pharmacist: one is feiduan, because he was buried alive and guarded by Nara''s family, so it is estimated that he could not steal the available DNA?


    One is the dried persimmon ghost shark. The cause of his death is that he was swallowed by a shark and nothing can be left. Naturally, there is no way to reincarnate.


    However, there are no such reasons for Xiaonan''s death in the plot. Theoretically speaking, with the pharmacist''s ability to collect intelligence, we should not be unable to find Xiaonan''s body and get her body''s organizational composition, right?


    This can''t help but let the water tree guess, you know, if the soul is not sealed, such as the ghost to seal the art. As long as it is in the paradise, it is absolutely called by the ability of reincarnation of filthy earth.


    Thinking of the idea of water tree here, it became rich, thinking: "isn''t Xiao Nan dead?"


    Of course, if you look at the original plot, you can be sure that you are dead, but if you rescue yourself, maybe you can save Xiaonan?


    Well, when it comes to the three dimensional world, her influence on Xiaonan is not bad, and from the plot of some memories, it can be said that she is gentle and kind.


    If such a beautiful woman dies, is it a pity? It should not be too difficult to think of the case of saving xingyin village in summer and change the development of the plot.


    After thinking of this, Shuishu made a decision in his heart and said to the people around him, "very good. You immediately order the people in Yuyin village to get in touch with me!"


    The command is executed immediately. There is communication equipment in the world, as long as the other party is connected at the other end.


    Shuishu has a plan to go to yunyin village, so first of all, I want to know the local situation. However, because the local environment is closed, it seems that what happened in Muye village has not been spread to Yuyin village.


    This is easy to handle, so someone asked the other side, "good. I''m thinking about going there. Do you have any questions?"


    The problem, of course, is that there won''t be. After all, what can be the problem? And say their own ideas, just the other side of the people also said: "this of course no problem! And we were just thinking about how we could invite you to come over. "


    "Oh?" The water tree was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The person on the other side replied: "yes, miss, the task you assigned us has contacted the current holder for you, but when we put forward the purchase advice, the other party wants to meet with Miss before they are willing to complete this transaction. We were just thinking about that! "


    It turns out that''s the way it is. There''s no problem in this way. It''s just the right time to finish things together.

 Chapter 806

    Yuyin village is a country that Shuishu wanted to come to long ago. But because of various reasons, the result is not to come, until now to find the opportunity.


    Casually find an excuse, said to investigate: "Xiao organization of the remnants."


    The reason is that Penn of Xiao organization died in Muye village, so where will the rest of Xiao organization members go? Considering the five film conference, what will be discussed is bound to have something to do with the organization.


    For the sake of safety, Shuishu only discussed with Mutu. Although she seems to disagree, Shuishu went to the dangerous place alone, but Shuishu gave a reasonable reason: "the leader of Xiao organization, Penn, died in Muye village, but it doesn''t mean Xiao organization died. The foundation is still in Yuyin village. It''s good to investigate some intelligence!"


    Considering that the current five film conference is more or less related to the campaign against Xiaozhi, it is certainly the best thing to get more intelligence from Xiaozhi.


    However, I''m a little worried about the place where even I came to die. But after thinking about it again and again, I understand that even if I don''t agree with it, I guess Shuishu''s character will sneak out on his own?


    So he nodded his head very simply, but he reminded me firmly: "you must be careful! Although the leader of Xiao organization, Penn, has died in battle, there are still members of Xiao organization alive. You should be very clear about their strength, right


    Naturally, the water tree knows that if Xiaonan is included in the rest, there are also dry persimmon, ghost shark and Jue, as well as yuzhibo and Tui.


    Xiaonan can be ignored, because after changmen''s death, she should not worry about it. She won''t be the enemy of Muye and Shuishu. But none of the remaining three people is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The dried persimmon ghost shark is known as the "tailless beast" and one of the seven famous nindo people in Wuyin village. Its strength once made chilabi and Kaidu suffer losses.


    Absolutely, it''s a little easier. The combat effectiveness is not very good. It''s estimated that Shangren, who is a little better, should have the strength to kill him. But his escape ability is unique, and it is a monster that survives from ancient times. His ability to survive must be first-class!


    As for the remaining yuzhibo with earth, his strength is clear. As one of the three bosses in the later period, his pupil skill with the ability of time and space is not too strong to be regarded as the nemesis of Shuishu.


    But these water trees are not afraid, because she is to silent promised: "if I see the situation, immediately use the bow body bullet shadow to escape."


    Rain country, from this name, we should know the characteristics of this country. It rains all the year round.


    Shuishu doesn''t like the appearance of coir raincoat. She wears a raincoat and walks among the towering towers, which is completely in line with her impression of Yuyin village.


    It''s raining all the time in this place. We need to find a place to take shelter from the rain. We go through an alley and come to the secret passage of the basement. There is a ferocious man with a mace.


    When he saw the appearance of a stranger, he immediately became vigilant and yelled, "where are you from, son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    He is really a guy without any politeness, but Shuishu doesn''t mean to be angry. He just takes off his coat and hat and shows his face. After that, the other party immediately understands who is coming, and quickly bows down to give way.


    Shuishu doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He goes directly through him and enters the interior of the basement. There is a place that looks like an underground casino. In fact, it is an underground casino in normal times.


    But now it''s closed because there''s a table of people waiting for the water tree.


    First came a waiter. This was Miss Hogan from the underground casino. Now she was leading the water tree to meet the people who had been here for a long time.


    In the past, when investigating the country of tea, we found something similar to a scroll. Later, we got some evidence. On the surface, it may be a contract, but it is not clear what it is. So Shuishu is the one who has ordered. It''s better to buy it and give it to her.


    But I didn''t think it was a coincidence. When I came here, I met the seller who had the goods. And I want to meet myself. It''s easy.


    The two men of the local stronghold, who were also welcomed by Shuishu, exchanged related things: "the guests have been waiting, that is, the room inside."


    The water tree nodded and asked, "what do I want?"


    The two men replied, "yes, they did. I''m waiting for you now! "


    Originally, it is not necessary for Shuishu to do such a thing in person, but since the other party wants to see him, it''s better to come here anyway.


    When you enter the innermost room, there are only three people in it. Two of them are obviously dressed as ninjas, standing on the left and right sides respectively. In the middle of the room, a person wearing a mask is protected.


    "Quite cautious!" Water tree looked at each other, looked up and down for a while, each other: "is that you want to see me?"


    For a while, I didn''t see the strength of the other side, because the other side completely converged their own breath. Of course, it may be that they have no strength.


    However, it should not be that there is no strength, at least the water tree can feel it. The masked man''s strength will not be much worse than that of a superior! And at the same time, from the psychological side, there is a different feeling.


    The water tree instinctively tries to ask, "heavenly dog?"


    It''s the name of a demon. It''s exactly the hand of the "resentment warrior". How can you tell? One is the two ninjas around him, with a very unique flavor. Another one is the mask of this man. It''s really strange to wear. I know that it''s a prop of "dog''s nose".


    Hearing that Shuishu could call out his name so easily, Tengu didn''t show any vigilance. Instead, he took it for granted and said, "you recognize me. It seems that you also know that what you want is already in our hands."


    "The spirit warrior?" Water tree frowns. She knows how strong the spirit complaining warrior is. The "mind shock" skill she uses can ignore all defense. Even if the King Kong is not bad, it can''t resist.


    But are you afraid of each other? This is not true, because Shuishu has played a lot of boss, a spirit warrior is not enough to let her fear, at most will feel a little tricky!

 Chapter 807

    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. What do I want?"


    Water tree is very simply straight to the point, she does not worry about each other and their own tricks, if really dare to play in front of their own means, now I have the ability to crush them all here on the spot!


    Tengu was stunned for a moment, and then waved his hand. A ninja behind him took out his belongings. At the same time, Tengu said, "this is what my master wants me to give you. But our host has said that if the two sides have to reach a cooperation, "he said


    "Cooperation?" Is this the first time in the world? Actually the boss level magic in the game, can you think of "cooperation"? Water tree came a little interested and said: "it sounds very interesting. Can you tell me? But I don''t guarantee anything. After all, before that, your master and I had the experience of fighting. Even if we were not enemies of life and death, we would not be friends, would we? "


    Either friends or enemies, if not water tree know a sentence: "no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests."


    It is estimated that the water tree at this time may not be able to listen to what the other party says, and may have wanted to snatch directly for a long time!


    Looking at the water tree''s expression, it didn''t show murderous spirit, which was quite reassuring, so Tiangou began to say: "my master knows what is happening in this world. This is not our world, but I can feel that something is going to happen. My host thinks we can cooperate with you to seek the power of this world together! "


    After listening to what Tengu said, you can feel it immediately. It''s like the smell of water tree. It changes quickly. The change is a bit gloomy at the same time, there are also fluctuations in the intention to kill.


    Only to see the Ninja around the dog, there has been a commotion of alert, fortunately, the dog waved to stop in time, did not cause more problems.


    Although I guess the intention of the other party, I''m sure it''s a group of guys who are not good at it and the good don''t come. But I didn''t expect that their motivation would be so obvious?


    Water tree asked: "seek the power of the world? I don''t understand what your master means. If there is any conspiracy, does he have any reason to let me, an outsider, work together? "


    Tengu is silent for a while. If it''s his wisdom, he should think it''s also a problem. After all, the existence of such a conspiracy should be that the less people know, the better. Where can we say that we can work together?


    However, it seems that he is also a communication tool. Tiangou just brings the words of the spirit Warrior: "my master has said that you should not be an outsider, because he has seen your ability and knows that we all come from the same world. Since we all come from the same world, we have reason to cooperate together. This is probably what my master means."


    From the same world? This sentence sounds like something in the story.


    Of course, if you think about it, Shuishu thinks it''s not impossible. After all, isn''t the skill he uses in fairyland legend?


    In this way, there should be some basis for the resentment warrior to say that he is from the same world as himself.


    But if the answer is just like this, you can''t convince Shuishu. After all, she still lives in Huoying world for more than ten years!


    As for the answer to this question, Shuishu said that he couldn''t accept it: "if it is just your host''s explanation, I don''t think it''s enough for me to express a cooperative attitude?"


    Tengu hesitated for a moment, and thought it was the same. Then he continued to say: "my master also said that since you don''t believe it, I will give it to you, because when you open it and see the content above, you should understand something."


    After that, he ordered his ninja to hand over the things to Shuishu.


    Water tree careful result of this thing, finally is to take things in their own hands, but I don''t know why in the moment of contact, there is a kind of uneasy mood emerged.


    I can''t help but look at each other, but I don''t see that Tengu has something to do with it, and the main perception is what comes from the hand. If you think about it, you want to open it. What kind of thing is it!


    It looks like a scroll. The whole body is black with only a small amount of gold pattern. It looks a little metallic and feels a little cold.


    If you weigh the things in your hand, I''m afraid they have a certain weight. Moreover, the silver chain wrapped on them should be made of pure silver. It''s more like a kind of seal than a kind of binding thing?


    Because in the unlocking place, there is a "seal" sign, which needs to inject strength to open. Ordinary people can''t open it. Seems to be a strong repulsion!


    "How to untie this, do you know?" The water tree tried, but there was no way to untie the chain. This made her very unhappy: "how can I know what your master wants to tell me when I open this thing?"


    Tiangou is also very helpless, said: "we have no way to open, whether it is the owner of my home, or the dead adults are not. Because the chain of blessing above uses holy ability. If you want to use force to open it, you will destroy it in the end. But my master said, you have the ability to untie


    After hearing this, Shuishu was stunned. Is this chain really a seal? Think of the power of holiness, compared with the power of demons, it should be the power of angels!


    In the game of fairyland legend, there are still Angel settings, but because the main body is Nordic mythology, most of the angels are set as killing demons.


    Of course, this is not to say that there is no angel at all. For example, the first turn of water tree''s service belongs to the clergy, the second turn belongs to the full-time profession, or the priest and after the promotion, the third turn belongs to the profession of archbishop.


    There is "valkiri" in the game, which is considered as the maid of Odin in Nordic mythology. Also known as "looking for the spirit of the girl", this should be regarded as the Nordic myth of the angel, right?


    In fact, the image of "Valkyrie" in the game is really depicted as an "angel", with obvious white wings of Catholicism.


    If that''s true, if you want to untie this thing, it should be the power to serve, right? Think of here, water tree try to chant: "cure!"

 Chapter 808

    The light of healing was injected into the word "Feng". Sure enough, I saw that this thing was loose. It was a powerful resonance.


    Add a little strength, and then use healing skills, and angel blessing skills, and then hear a "pa", the winding seal chain broken, with a white light disappeared without a trace.


    Lost the seal of the scroll, fell into the hands of water tree, slowly open the scroll, the whole body black scroll golden light suddenly appeared, thorn eyes are in pain, the original above text is all gilded!


    Read the text clearly, although it is psychologically prepared, but still let the water tree food. Because the characters on it are not the characters recognized by Shuishu. Anyway, they will not be Chinese, even hieroglyphs.


    If you make a metaphor, what is it like? It should be more like the character of the planet!


    It was at this time that Russell''s memory came out of Shuishu''s mind. It turned out that she knew the words above, because there was a complete contrast, which not only made Shuishu understand, but also could read them out completely.


    In the middle of the beginning, the words are pressed with gold, which roughly means:


    "The glory of the supreme king."


    "Universal beings, all things submit."


    "The beginning of the universe, throughout the ancient and modern."


    "The samsara of heaven and earth, the eternal darkness."


    After reading the above content, it seems that in a trance, the water tree feels that he is crossing time and space, and what he can''t help thinking about is the picture he needs.


    Many of these pictures look familiar, but the water tree can be sure that all of them are not his own memories. Should they be Russell''s?


    Has the face of the water tree changed? Because she was aware of this thing, there was a sense of uneasy mystery, as if Russell had sealed some memory in it: "is this waiting for my opening?"


    There is a feeling that the line of sight continues to move downward, followed by four sentences:


    "Across the long river, return to the past."


    "Disillusionment is endless, and every move is empty."


    "Control thousands, annex the world."


    "Endless killing, bloody mountains and rivers."


    After reading these four sentences, Shuishu noticed that there were more impressions and memories in her brain. In particular, she saw very clearly. In the picture that appeared in her mind, she repeatedly put out a flag.


    This flag is familiar, that is, she saw this flag after drinking a bowl of turbid wine on her last trip to zhuzou!


    More and more memories are inspired. The water tree sees too many pictures. It doesn''t expect to know the truth of Russell''s hiding and how he went through it.


    The original water tree has always thought that he crossed into the world, but it is the same as the story of the network novel, but now think about it is also a lot of problems.


    First of all, it is certain that the water tree was not killed by a car, by lightning, or by XX. She clearly remembered that she was staying in her room, facing the computer, playing games and watching the finale of the fire.


    The last memory is that after playing boss in the game, Huoying sees Naruto and Hatta get married hand in hand, and then he doesn''t remember anything. Now fill up the missing memory, and know that Russell did it!


    Yes, if you think about it, remember that the game you played was not fairyland legend. What is it? At that time, because I wanted to make equipment, I was constantly brushing boss to play treasure. The role I used was Asura profession! But also to pass the time, watching the final outcome of the fire.


    This seems to be able to explain why Shuishu has the occupation of Asura, but also through the world of fire shadow. It seems that it should have something to do with what I did at that time, or it has a great connection with it?!


    Russell is the inducement to let himself through, as for why he chose to go through? There is no way for the water tree to know the truth. But I think there is a possibility, because there is a sentence in the above: "control thousands, annex the world."


    The literal meaning is very clear, which means to control the world.


    If there is no mistake in the previous theory and the information, Russell has great ambition, and from the perspective of Asura''s character, he really thinks that he is unscrupulous.


    But let''s not talk about anything else. The above content makes Shuishu''s mind finally solve a puzzle that has been puzzling for more than ten years, that is, the mystery of his own journey!


    At the same time, I have already understood why the game monster of fairyland legend came to this world like myself. There is no doubt that everything is from Russell, and she consciously wants to do so.


    But is this really the case? The water tree looks down and meditates, but it can''t get any answer. After all, Russell is standing on a higher dimension, with things that water tree can''t recognize.


    If you really want to cheat her, even if the water tree wants to break her head, it is estimated that there will be no clue. Because both are not equal!


    After reading the contents of the scroll, Shuishu understands the relationship between his crossing and fairyland legend. It seems that if it is Russell''s plot, it is not impossible for him to unite with the boss in the game.


    However, there is still a sense of uneasiness here, because if the content on the scroll is correct, I''m afraid that these boss demons in the game may be controlled by Russell, or at least will be slightly affected.


    In fact, this kind of cooperation is not a safe way at all. Even for Shuishu, it is very likely that their cooperation with them will be dragged into the water.


    How to choose? This is the biggest headache for water trees. But at the same time, at the end of the contract, I saw an incredible place.


    "Signature?"


    Shuishu has signed many contracts in the three-dimensional world. The most effective way to know the effectiveness of a contract is to sign their respective names. If it is a company or unit, there will be official seal and seal to prevent counterfeiting.


    However, the legal effect is more important than the signature of both parties. In other words, the contract is signed, and see the signature above, one side is written in mysterious words: Russell.


    Another person''s name was written in Chinese. However, when he saw the name, Shuishu opened his eyes incredulously: "this name, how can it be me?"


    It''s totally unbelievable that the last name of the signature is actually the name of Shuishu''s three dimensional world. But she didn''t have the slightest memory. She didn''t remember when she signed this kind of thing!


    What a joke!

 Chapter 809

    When I saw it, the water tree''s expression changed.


    What''s the matter with this? I don''t have any impression. I don''t remember signing this kind of thing. Because clearly remember, the last memory is stay in, kill play boss and fire shadow end of the picture.


    Of course, she is very familiar with the handwriting on it. It''s definitely her own. So there is only one possibility, his memory is tampered with, the most likely is erased, about the memory after, should be Russell''s?


    From another world, the existence of a higher dimension, beyond the imagination of water tree, is really not what she can face alone!


    Water tree can''t help frowning when she thinks of this. She thinks about a series of problems in her mind. Does she think the cooperation with Asura is too hasty?


    Originally, I was afraid of the devil in fairyland, but from now on, Russell is the biggest problem, right? And the biggest problem, she is an Asura!


    Looking at the current problems again, it seems unrealistic to unite Asura and the magic in the legend of fairyland. Asura is to be strong and can choose all means! But these boss demons to find their own cooperation, it seems that there is no simple plan?


    I can''t make a decision immediately, and water tree thinks a lot about it, but after thinking about it again and again, he still doesn''t come up with a satisfactory strategy. Because Shuishu always feels that things are not as good as what you see, especially when you see the signature on the contract, there are still problems.


    Water tree looks like a dog. He is still waiting for his own answer. He quickly sorts out his mind and says: "your master wants to cooperate with me and is willing to give me this thing. Is that to give me a warning? But what''s the advantage for him to take the initiative to cooperate with me? "


    Want something is already in their own hands, want to talk about cooperation, she can be straightforward.


    Finally, he saw Shuishu recover from his long thought. After listening to Shuishu''s words, Tiangou replied, "I dare not try to guess the master''s idea, but the master thinks that you understand people. If we become hostile, we will only be used in the end."


    After listening to the meaning of this sentence, do you feel it''s tempting?


    It seems that they are really hard to deal with. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. We can''t relax our vigilance at all times.


    However, if you think about it like this, Shuishu thinks there is a way. The other party has a plan to test himself. Why don''t you tell them that you are not a vegetarian.


    Shuishu said to Tiangou, "well, go back and tell your master that if he really wants to cooperate, he''d better have a psychological preparation. There is going to be a war in this world, and it will be related to another world. If it is sincere cooperation, please go to Muye village, the country of fire in the world, to find me! "


    The words have been said, which means: "if you really want to cooperate, come and meet me!"


    Is this a statement? If you want to cooperate with yourself, you will interview yourself. If it is only a conspiracy, we will certainly find a way to keep it.


    Of course, if you can cooperate with both hands, considering the fourth World War of tolerance, you will definitely get a powerful help. This is absolutely the result of the hope of water tree, but you can''t have the heart of harming others, and you can''t have the heart of defending others!


    I don''t know if Tengu has heard the meaning of this sentence. It is estimated that even if he has heard it, his responsibility is to pass on the words of Shuishu to his master, so he replied clearly: "I will pass them on to my master."


    In this way, after the conversation between the two sides, Tengu didn''t stop any more and left the place immediately.


    Shuishu watched Tiangou leave, with hesitation and twinkle in her eyes, because she had a premonition that her decision just now was not wise. But why not? The decision made by oneself is not in line with one''s own subjective interests.


    Looking back on the information I got, I found that I had the skills of legend of fairyland when I started to cross and learn Ninjutsu.


    Now, when I see the contract, I will recall something and probably understand what happened.


    But the signature on the contract is the name of his three-dimensional world. However, Shuishu has no relevant memory. So what''s the matter? There is no clue here, but the feeling of water tree tells itself: This is definitely Russell''s ghost!


    If it''s Russell''s plot? This is the most possible! In addition, Shuishu''s contact with Asura is that he has never seen Russell, but from Asura''s mouth, he knows that his soul is connected with Russell. So according to the contract we have now, it seems that it is true.


    The rest of Asura has lost the chance to come to this world, but Russell, who is related to his own soul, still has the possibility to come to this world, most likely through his own body!


    This makes water tree very uneasy. If it does, will it destroy the world? More and more ideas appear, most of which are all kinds of conjectures and solutions.


    Water tree is in anxiety, I do not know how the earth produce violent vibration? What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake?


    "No, it can''t be an earthquake, it can''t be an irregular movement."


    Because we have experienced the earthquake in 2008, we know that the seismic wave is regular, not irregular.


    I can guess what happened: "explosion!"


    There''s absolutely no mistake, and it''s a long-term and repeated explosion, because only in this way can the fluctuations be so chaotic.


    I don''t know how long it will last. It''s roughly estimated that it will last for ten minutes, and the ground vibration has finally stopped. Water tree quickly called on all the men, ran out to see what happened in the end!


    When you come to the tallest building in Yuyin village, you can see the lake outside the village, which is full of water mist and smoke. This unusual situation, of course, can''t escape the eyes of water trees. When you open your eyes and look through the smoke, you finally see it!


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what happened in the plot. I see Xiaonan killed by taking soil.


    No, no, wait! In Shuishu''s eyes, chakra''s reaction is not quite right.

 Chapter 810

    Not long ago, Shuishu had a hand with the earth. He had seen chakra with white eyes. If he met the other person, he couldn''t recognize him!


    But now, what you can see is completely indistinguishable black fog. There''s no way to make any distinction. Anyway, it won''t be with soil, and it seems a little familiar?


    "It looks like something I''ve seen before?" Shuishu thought of something, because she must have seen it in the past, and immediately had an ominous premonition, and ordered her subordinates to join her: "follow me to have a look!"


    The place where the incident happened was the lake in Yuyin village. After the explosion just now, there was water mist everywhere. Fortunately, the existence of white eyes did not cause too much trouble.


    Shuishu and several of his men entered the place where the explosion occurred. The fog diffused and subsided, and three figures appeared in front of them. Who are they? At first glance, they have been recognized separately: "the knight of the dead", "the warrior of the resentful spirit" and "the dead spirit"


    That''s right. The boss level demons in the three games all appear in front of us.


    At the same time, there is also a discovery that Shuishu saw Xiaonan''s body. She was picked by the death knight at the point of the gun and had lost her life.


    See such a scene, water tree seems to understand, cold hum a way: "so, it seems that you have two hands ready?"


    Three boss level demons, it''s not a joke. If you are dealing with any one, Shuishu will dare to say that he is 100% sure. If you replace it with two, you can also guarantee 50%.


    But now, with three bosses, even if Shuishu tries to fight with them, I''m afraid it''s possible to kill three people. It''s good to have 10%.


    The death knight left Xiaonan''s body, and his knight spear had a dim light. The water tree of this knight spear was very clear, and it was absolutely untouchable!


    Fortunately, none of their three bosses wanted to make a move. The resentful warrior here looked at the dead knight. After nodding to each other, he stepped forward and said to Shuishu, "my men have already passed your words to me. You have no choice. If you don''t want to cooperate with us, the most amazing thing is to become an enemy. Do you want us to be friends or enemies? "


    Water tree looked at them, but sneered: "friends? Do you think we will be friends? Aren''t you willing to work with me for your own sake? "


    Although she did not know what their purpose was, there was a saying that she knew: "there is no eternal enemy, no eternal friend, only eternal interests."


    Asura can not enter the world, although they have their own ambitions, but at least can not harm the world. But these guys are not the same. They are likely to do harm to the world.


    The dead Knight''s eyes shot a chill, from time to time swept the water tree''s body, then disdained to complain spirit warrior hummed: "what do you say so much to her? Don''t forget that she killed the night cat


    The spirit resenting warrior has not spoken yet. The spirit of death and the spirit of death knight said: "words can''t be said like this. How can we say that she is our potential ally just like us. Human beings have a saying: "one more friend, one more strength."


    "Hum, human words?" The death knight said with disdain: "it''s not good to learn from human beings. I want to say that the guy wearing a mask is in line with my appetite. And I think his plan is very good! "


    The guy in the mask? Plan?


    Water tree''s eyes shrink, it seems that he and Yu Zhibo have met each other, right?


    At this time, the evil spirit warrior said, "don''t be too hasty. How can you say that being is also the king of the world? Even if you help the masked man to complete his plan, you can''t defeat that being. But just like us, the best choice is to use her ability! "


    After their comments like this, the knight of the dead spirit also converged a little. But to water tree''s attitude, is still full of hostility: "what you say is relaxed, don''t forget what her identity is!"


    Said here, the death knight said to the water tree: "I know your identity: Asura! In order to become stronger, you can use any means, you won''t be any better than that guy! "


    Where does this begin?


    The water tree said disapprovingly, and even retorted: "I am not Asura, I am a human, but you: the knight of the dead! Symbolizing the death of the four knights of apocalypse, aren''t you the evil side


    Apocalypse four knights, not belonging to the Nordic myth system, but in the game is the representative of "death", where is the Lord of the kingdom of the dead.


    If we want to say the difference between justice and evil, he belongs to the existence of evil?!


    The death knight snorted coldly: "do you dare not admit it? It was hard to distinguish the smell of Asura from the body before, but now it can be clearly perceived. You have your own subjective will. You may not hurt the world, but it can''t change anything. The time when you should come will always come. "


    Shuishu didn''t understand what he said, but after seeing the knight of the dead saying to himself, he turned to the warrior of the dead and the resentful spirit and said, "if you are willing to cooperate with her, I know there is no way to stop you. But I will choose to help the masked man


    It seems that there will be one more trouble in this meeting. I didn''t expect that the demons in fairyland legend have wanted to blend into the original plot of Huoying world?


    A very uneasy idea appeared, because recalling what Mu Zhu said, changing the development trajectory of the world will weaken the world''s resistance to foreign invasion.


    Now, if an outside existence wants to participate in the development of the original plot, how can it have an inestimable impact on the development of the world?


    Water tree simply can''t imagine, if it is to refer to their own behavior, but also to respect the memory of the plot, will not deviate too far. But will these monsters know? Or will they comply?


    "You mean to help my enemies?" At this time, it is absolutely not allowed. Originally, as the fourth World War of tolerance, it is a war that will kill tens of thousands of people. If they come to join in again, God knows what kind of development they will have!


    This guy openly wants to help the enemy. Shuishu''s face has changed, and when he sees Xiaonan falling on the ground, his eyes want to spray out flames.

 Chapter 811

    Water tree has clenched her fist, her face is gloomy, as if she can drip water. Her voice is very cold: "I can''t talk about hatred with you, but to help my enemy, that''s to be my enemy!"


    He looked at the dead and resentful warriors and continued to say to them, "if it''s my friend, I''ll give you the most help. But if you want to be my enemy, it will be extraordinary! "


    Then he focused his eyes on the dead Knight: "the meeting you want to help will set off a war. Countless people will die and countless families will be broken. If you insist on helping him, it will be my enemy!"


    Is this a warning?


    Because I know the next plot, I know that the war will come. I absolutely don''t allow the enemy to get more help. This will definitely cause more casualties on my own side!


    If you are sure that the necromancer will help his enemies, there is no doubt that Shuishu is responsible and must defeat this guy.


    Of course, for the necromancer, he had nothing to care about. He raised his knight''s gun, pointed to the water tree and said, "am I afraid of you?"


    The death knight releases a strong breath of death. It looks like white smoke. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that white smoke has faces, crying, pain and distortion!


    Water tree shows no weakness to release the power of thunder, the whole body around countless lightning, as if shrouded in a halo, momentum burst out in an instant, without the other party''s death breath!


    Seeing the tension between the two sides and the impending war, both the dead and the resentful warriors frown. They feel that they come forward to dissuade them and say, "everyone, calm down first. If there is a battle here, we will lose both sides in the end. Happy is also the existence


    Because of their mediation, the two sides of the sword are reluctant to stabilize their emotions.


    But the water trees here are a little curious. What''s the matter with their existence? Think about it and ask them, "do you want to cooperate with me in order to deal with the existence you said? Can you tell me who you are talking about? "


    The dead spirit and the resentful spirit warrior looked at each other and thought that the other party would know about it sooner or later, so they nodded and replied, "the king in the dark: the king of the dark! You should know? "


    The king of darkness? This name is a bit in two.


    But Shuishu knows who the "king of darkness" is. It belongs to the early version of fairyland legend, the strongest top boss monster.


    At that time, there was almost no way to deal with such boss demons. The equipment is rotten, but the skills and damage are not good. Moreover, the version at that time didn''t even use drugs. Countless warriors were forced to fight by their lives.


    He was killed again and again, resurrected again and again, and then he ran to die and went home. So repeatedly, we can grind the boss to death!


    Later, with the replacement of the version, the player''s character''s equipment went up, and he was able to use drugs to resist damage. The problem of a dying at one time was solved.


    But in retrospect, I think something is wrong? Because this is a very early thing, but in fact, according to the official data, although the fighting capacity of the dark king was at the top at that time. However, if we make a comparison, in fact, it doesn''t have to be much better than the three bosses here.


    This question flashed through water tree''s mind, but the problem is not here. Facing the three boss level demons, water tree said, "do you want to cooperate with me to fight against the dark king?"


    "Yes, but not quite." When he said this, the spirit resenting warrior was silent for a while. When he wanted to say something, he was stopped by the death spirits around him and waved his hand and said, "this is more complicated than you think. If we want to deal with the king of darkness alone, we three can fight together. But just now the knight of the dead also said that we found the existence of Asura, which made us aware of a troublesome problem. "


    "A troubling question?" Water tree wants to ask what it is: "can you tell me?"


    But the dead spirit shook his head and refused: "if you don''t agree to cooperate with us, this information can''t be disclosed to you."


    It seems that they have found something, and it''s about Asura, but they are very alert because of the uneasiness. Will you even consider joining hands with yourself?


    Water tree hesitated, but always felt that this matter should not be so simple. Just at this time, the resentment warrior also said: "if your observation is careful enough, the contract given to you by my subordinates has already explained the problem."


    What does this mean? Because the words came out suddenly. For a moment, Shuishu didn''t understand.


    But if it''s a doubtful point, it''s something that can be thought of very quickly. The first reflection is to remember how the signing of the contract scroll could have its own three-dimensional name, and from the point of view of the signature, it was his own handwriting, so Shuishu could not even see his own handwriting.


    But it''s really strange, because I don''t remember when I signed it. Obviously, the memory of this period has been erased!


    What happened at that time? Why didn''t you have any impression? And if you really want to pursue it down, how can a demon in the game cross like himself?


    There are many questions in my mind, but what happened. There is no clue here. I can''t think of a reason.


    At this time, the death knight''s indifferent voice rang out: "what''s the use of talking to this human? She is just a chess piece. Even if she gets Asura''s power, she is still a human who knows nothing. As for the king of darkness, hum! If you''re afraid, I''ll deal with it myself. "


    Because of self-confidence in his ability, the knight of the dead spirit is not afraid of the king of darkness. As long as he can be stabbed by the tip of his gun, any king can be killed!


    Seeing the attitude of the dead knight, Shuishu pondered for a moment. Although he didn''t like him very much, if he put aside his emotions, he would not be able to ignore himself until he thought that the dead knight had strong self-confidence?


    What a proud character!


    Want to play this thing, water tree gives his answer: "OK, I can promise you now, agree to cooperate with you, but I have a prerequisite, I hope you can promise first!"


    That is: no interference in the world!

 Chapter 812

    We don''t want to destroy the original development track of the world. If there is any uncontrollable influence, it may have disastrous consequences.


    This is once a reminder to Shuishu from Mu Zhu. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, I can''t take any risks. So water tree asks them not to interfere with the original process of the world.


    After a brief discussion, they regretfully said, "this is impossible! Because we have our own plan, and we have decided to implement it. Of course, when you say that there will be a war, we can guarantee that we will not directly participate in it. After all, this is the battle of local people. If there is no need, we have no spare time to mix it up. "


    They didn''t give a clear answer. It seems that they have their own plan, but it doesn''t seem to be disclosed to Shuishu. I think it''s deliberately hiding something, which can''t help but make people very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, now can be right to let them, try not to mix with the world''s struggle, has been regarded as a very good thing.


    Of course, Shuishu asked here that since they have decided to cooperate on what they know, the necessary information is to tell themselves, right?


    The death knight here replied: "we came to this world as a result of the collision of two (cosmic planes). Although we can''t determine the cause, we can be sure that it has something to do with Asura."


    When he said this, the spirit of resentment warrior and the spirit of death told one after another: "if you know the king of darkness, you should know how ambitious he is. That''s why we can break the two cosmic planes and send the creatures of one world to another. Although our respective strength is not weak, but in the face of the king of darkness, it is still not enough to compete with it alone


    "We don''t want to be the tools of the king of darkness, and we don''t want to be enslaved by him. So after coming to this world, we have been trying to figure out how to deal with this guy. Until we noticed you, there was something incredible about you. "


    Through their gradual narration, the water tree can understand some reasons. It seems that their crossing is not as simple as imagined.


    "You want to work with me, so how can I help you?" water tree asked


    The wrathful warrior replied, "it''s very simple. Help us find: Baxter."


    The name: Baxter? In the third dimension of western religion, the devil of the human body of the sheep horn is him. It''s also the boss level demon of fairyland legend. The background of the game is the demon that triggered the "Millennium war".


    The devil''s status in the game is no worse than that of the king of darkness. He is also one of the most difficult bosses in the early stage of the game. The cartoon of the same name "Legend of fairyland" also appeared. The introduction has nothing to do with the king of darkness, but they are very familiar with each other.


    "I see. Shall I go to him?" Water tree probably knows the reason, because from the understanding of the game, bafengte is one of the few demons who are not afraid of the king of darkness.


    But there is a little water tree that doesn''t understand: "if you want to find bafengte, can''t you go by yourself? Why do you have to come to me? "


    For Shuishu''s incomprehension, the resentful warrior replied helplessly: "we have nothing to do with bafengte. He won''t listen to our request. Once, in order to get his help, he asked him to join hands with us, but he didn''t care about the ambition of the king of darkness, and only thought about his son psychologically


    Baxter, there is a nickname in the game: bus. There is also a kind of magic called minibus, also known as minibus. The relationship between the two is father and son, whether in the game or animation.


    Because of his deep understanding of the game, Shuishu knows that bafengte is a great devil fearless of the king of darkness, but his only weakness is his precious son.


    According to the ghost warrior, because bafengte''s son is missing, he is now looking for it everywhere. As for the ambition of the dark king, although he knew something about it, he had no interest at all. After all, he is the great devil who set off the "Millennium war"!


    If you want to get Baxter''s help, the only way is to give him the little Baxter. In fact, in the game, it seems that there is such a task, and it has also appeared in the animation of the same name, giving BA Fengte back to his father. But I didn''t expect that the task in the game would become a real version.


    It''s still a bit strange, but there''s a question like this: "did you not try to find Baxter, and then in turn as a condition to join hands with Baxter?"


    How could this idea not exist? In fact, if they could, of course they would. But the answer is only one sentence: "it''s very simple to say, but if we see it like this, we won''t ask you to do it. After you find Baxter, you will understand our difficulties."


    Now the water tree can''t understand each other''s meaning, but it seems that this minibus is not an easy to deal with owner, right?


    "We have a piece of information that can help you to find the minibus faster. My staff found the minibus trace in the kingdom of soup in the world."


    This information was secretly written down by the water tree.


    After that, the angry warrior said, "is this the end of today''s conversation? When you find the minibus, we''ll be in touch. "


    Are they going to leave?


    "Wait a minute." The water tree stopped them and said one thing: "can death knight exchange this human soul for me?"


    The soul that Shuishu asks for is Xiaonan''s soul. The explosion just happened is a fight between her and the dead knight. Through the dialogue just now, she knows that the dead Knight should be ready to help yuzhibo bring earth.


    The dead Knight looked at the water tree and said, "this human soul, I promised that person."


    Attitude is still extremely cold, almost no feelings. It''s a little irritating! I''ll give him a meal.


    Here is the dead man''s Mediation: "well, the masked man didn''t say he wanted to win the soul, so long as he got the information he wanted. I have just reached a joint cooperation with her to return the human soul. Is that an expression of our attitude? "


    Finally, in the face of the dead spirit, the knight of the dead spirit gave a cold hum. With a wave of the knight''s gun, he saw a transparent figure. He went back to Xiaonan''s body, and finally disappeared without looking back.

 Chapter 813

    She successfully asked for Xiaonan''s soul back, but she didn''t wake up. Instead, she fell into a state of lethargy. There was nothing wrong with her physical examination. It was estimated that her body consumption was a little big, right?


    Fortunately, three days later, Xiao Nan woke up from a coma, and her first reaction was to find out: "I''m not dead?"


    At that time, Shuishu was in the next room, asking about the news of the five shadows conference, and about going to tangzhiguo. Hearing the report from the beautiful waiter, she came to Xiaonan''s bedside.


    Shuishu''s idea of Xiaonan is not bad. She is a kind-hearted girl. Although she is a member of Xiao organization and has done a lot of things, she just wants to protect her two companions.


    Because of the loss of companions, water tree shows understanding and empathy. See just wake up Xiaonan, said to her gently: "yes, you are not dead, you have been sleeping for several days."


    Xiaonan saw Shuishu coming to him. For a moment, he thought it was Muye''s ninja. He had already entered Yuyin village.


    But she soon found that she was not bound, and it seemed that her place was not a cell or a cell, but an ordinary room.


    She let go of her heart and said to Shuishu, "are you the eldest lady of the family? Why are you here? "


    Isn''t that the most important thing? Seeing that she was still a little wary of herself, Shuishu shook her head helplessly and said, "the five shadows conference has been held. The goal is to organize you. Why do you say I came to Yuyin village?"


    Collecting intelligence from the organization is an excuse for Shuishu to silence, but the actual situation is definitely not like this. The original intention is to save her, but I didn''t expect to have an accident. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem.


    Shuishu carefully helped Xiaonan up and continued to say, "when I came here, I saw you injured. It was really dangerous. Your body was pierced. If I was playing for half an hour, you would really die!"


    He didn''t want Xiaonan to know too much. Instead, he was taking her words and asked, "what happened? How could you almost die? I remember that Yuyin village is not the territory of your organization? Have you also been attacked? "


    Hearing a round of inquiry from Shuishu, Xiaonan sighed: "yuzhiboban, he really wants to do it."


    Now Xiao Nan doesn''t know the real identity of Yu Zhibo. He just thinks that his identity is Yu Zhibo!


    It turns out that as early as a few months ago, the death knight had already come to Yuyin village, and he had met with the leader of Xiaoxiao organization at that time, Penn.


    Maybe from that time on, they had contact with yuzhibo daitu, the masked man at that time. It is estimated that they knew the plan of "unlimited monthly reading".


    Xiao organization doubted the identity of the death knight, but there was no conflict of interest between the two sides. On the contrary, there were several small cooperation. That''s why the two are at peace and have been smoothly transiting to the present.


    However, after the Muye incident, the masked man should realize that it is no longer feasible to simply snatch the tail beast. The last eight tails and nine tails can only be obtained through war!


    Xiaonan is aware of yuzhibo''s intention to bring soil, so he has already started to set traps. However, he did not expect that this would happen. The death knight suddenly attacks her. Although she also tries her best to resist, she is finally stabbed to death by the point of the gun.


    After listening to her story, Shuishu had to know some important information, and he began to doubt that it was the true intention of the Death Knights: "against the ambition of the king of darkness? Don''t want to be used? It sounds reasonable, but I always think there is a problem! "


    Looking back, is there anything suspicious? It''s really hard to say. Because there are so many doubts. One of them is the knight of the dead. He said, how can he know the identity of Asura? This is afraid that even his closest person, Shuishu did not reveal a word, right?!


    By the way, another point is that I remember the information revealed by the resentment warrior in his contract. He thought that he would have some doubts? So here comes the problem, because when the contract is opened, does the seal really exist? If you haven''t opened it, why are you sure you have doubts?


    Psychologically, there are more doubts and anxieties. It seems that they are also hiding something from themselves, or do they have any conspiracy? There are too many questions.


    At this time, Xiaonan''s voice interrupted her thoughts: "water tree, do you say five shadows meeting? Now it''s called? "


    After hearing her question, Shuishu nodded and replied, "yes, I also heard the news just now. It is said that the shadow of the five powers has arrived in the iron Kingdom one after another. The next step is to start negotiations. My staff have been paying close attention to it. If there is any news, it will come in the first time. "


    Suddenly, I felt that I had said a little too much, so I asked Xiaonan, "what do you want to do when you ask this question? Do you want to blend in? "


    If this is the case, Shuishu will definitely stop Xiaonan from doing meaningless things.


    Fortunately, Xiaonan immediately made it clear: "I''ve decided to leave Xiao. Without Miyan and changmen, it''s meaningless to stay in Xiao."


    Listen to small South said Miyan and changmen, let water tree also involuntarily recall, his two dead companions. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we still have a common memory, not to mention the final sacrifice for ourselves. I''m afraid I can''t forget it all my life!


    The water tree sighed: "do you want to protect them? I''ve heard about Miyan and changmen. They are very similar to my former companions. "


    I don''t know if Xiaonan has received any relevant information, and whether he knows that Shuishu lost two companions in the collapse of Muye three years ago.


    She looked at Shuishu''s face as if she felt something and said, "your tone is very special. It doesn''t look like the tone of 16 years old."


    Originally, this is a joke, saying that water trees "show old" means?


    But after listening to it, Shuishu didn''t feel anything, just said calmly: "after all, I''m a ninja, and I''ve seen life and death. It''s hard to avoid experiencing life, isn''t it? "


    Did not directly explain their unusual, after all, how old is the real age of the psychological, this is Shuishu''s own secret, right? I don''t want too many people to know.

 Chapter 814

    Xiaonan has decided to leave Xiao, because without Miyan and changmen, she has lost the meaning of staying in Xiao, but she has decided to inherit their will and will develop Yuyin village again!


    The water tree here is to give support: "well, I hope you can do it!"


    Because there are too many things to do next. First, the news of the five shadows conference soon came. First, Tuan Zang''s attempt to use other gods was revealed, and then Sasuke''s scene.


    The whole iron country is now in chaos, and judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the yuzhibo belt has already appeared, and the attempt to seize the tailed beast has begun to declare war directly on the five powers.


    I think the next step is to actively prepare for the war and send someone to protect Naruto, who will be escorted to yunyin village. Of course, this is a secret task. After all, if Naruto knows the truth, I''m afraid he will be unable to sit down because of his character.


    Shuishu also wants to think about going to Tang Zhiguo, but thinking of the next plot, he decides to go back to Muye village first. He just leaves some of his capable men to help Xiaonan reorganize Yuyin village.


    Thanks to the intelligence network established by ourselves, although it is a very loose organization, it has a very close interest relationship, which makes efficiency improved driven by interests, and attracts more Langren to serve the water tree.


    Xiao Nan is also a member of Xiao organization. Now he has announced to quit, but he still has the identity of "angel" in Yuyin village. With the help of Shuishu and his staff, he should be able to restructure Yuyin village soon.


    So how much can be at ease, so in three days after the rapid rush back to Muye village.


    There was no accident. The first time I returned to Muye village, I heard another news. Unexpectedly, Tuan Zang was dead!


    Tuan Zang''s death is the result of the plot. Anyway, Sasuke will not let him go, the real murderer of yuzhibo clan.


    Of course, I heard about Naruto''s failure to meet Lei Ying. And Sakura know the idea of Naruto, false to Naruto confession thing, in short, it is a mess!


    After knowing what happened, Shuishu didn''t show much surprise. After all, it''s basically the story of the original work, and all of it has been known.


    However, there is still good news. Knowing that gangshou is awake, I quickly meet with her and report to gangshou about what happened in Yuyin village. Of course, there is a choice here. I just said something about Xiao organization: "there are no people in Xiao organization now. After Penn died in Muye village, Xiaonan announced that he would quit Xiaoxiao. Now there are only dry persimmon, ghost, shark, Jue and the guy with the mask


    Water tree is very want to say yuzhibo with soil identity, but because of their own problems, can only use mask man to replace with soil.


    Fortunately, yuzhibo is now taking action. He claims to be yuzhiboban, and now he has declared war on the five powers.


    After listening to the news, gangshou nodded clearly and said, "there are not many people left now, but even so, we can''t take it lightly."


    "You should have heard about the news of the five film conference, right? The man who calls himself "Yu Zhi Bo ban" has already issued a declaration of war. The war of tolerance, which has not broken out in more than ten years, is about to be rekindled! "


    She has experienced two world wars. She knows what she will think, but is she ready?


    What should come will come sooner or later. Shuishu''s psychology is to be prepared sooner or later. Nodded and said: "Daming also agreed that the formation of the Ninja alliance thing?"


    The supreme leader of the fire shadow world is basically the name of each country, so powerful that he has the right to appoint or remove his own shadow.


    After the conclusion of the five film conference, we have reported the contents of the talks to the country''s celebrities. Should we have discussed the time?


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. After all, the five films have reached a consensus. With the threat of "tailed beast" and "cosmic intelligence", all countries have to unite to fight against the enemy.


    Gangshou nodded and said, "yes, now all countries are preparing. You didn''t come back yesterday. The village has held a meeting and made a plan for war preparation."


    Everything is like the development of the plot.


    Knowing that a war is about to break out, Shuishu, who has never experienced a real war, inevitably asks nervously, "are you ready for war? It''s my first contact with war. Do you need me to prepare for it? "


    "Sustenance, food, medicine, necessities of war logistics, and now Muye village needs a lot of things." Gangshou naturally has a task to explain: "although you just came back, you still have to work hard to go to the country of vegetables to buy food and herbs, and please go to villain''s Island."


    Sea transportation is a low-cost mode of transportation, and the most important thing is the huge carrying capacity. Because taking into account the Muye village to yunyin village, land is bound to be affected by the war, shipping will become an important way of material transportation.


    Villain''s Island has a unique geographical location and can be used as a hub for material transportation. Considering that Shuishu has a special relationship with this place. It''s normal to send Shuishu to villain''s Island.


    Of course, water tree has no reason to refuse. In fact, the development of villain''s island before has considered the current situation, and now it is just useful. So he immediately nodded and agreed: "OK, I will go to the country of food first and meet princess Chunnai. Then set out to villain''s Island. What do you think of this trip? "


    "No problem. It''s up to you." Said here, gangshou also thought of one thing: "if you have nothing else, you can go to Naruto first, right? In this war, Xiao''s goal is him. "


    Oh, yes, I almost forgot. If I remember correctly, both Bawei and Naruto will be transferred to a secret island, right?


    Water tree thought for a while, then nodded: "well, before I leave, I''ll take time to have a look at that guy, right? But I''ve heard that he seems to have been sent to miaomu mountain. Have you heard the prophecy from toad fairy? "


    The predicted things will happen eventually. This time, the war to protect Naruto is also the cornerstone to make him a hero. There is nothing bad about it.


    Think of here then nod to indicate to answer, turn round to want to leave to prepare.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the room, Shuishu felt a severe pain in her right eye, revealing an indescribable light, that is, even her contact lenses could not be covered.

 Chapter 815

    Cover your right eye, resist the discomfort of your eye, use the other left eye, and begin to look inside your body. You can see that chakras are constantly converging to your right eye.


    "Water tree, what''s the matter with you? Is it all right? " Gangshou noticed the strange water tree standing at the door and asked carefully, "are you sick?"


    After examining his body, Shuishu couldn''t give any explanation, but because he didn''t want people to worry, he just shook his head and said, "nothing. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to show too much.


    First, I went back to the sun clan, hid in my room, went to the mirror of the dressing table, and looked at my right eye carefully: "how does this eye look like a turning eye?"


    That''s right, because I''ve seen the theater version. I probably remember turning my eyes. And when the white eye evolved into a turn around eye, it did have discomfort and pain.


    According to official data, if reincarnation eye is the eye controlling life and death, then reincarnation eye is the eye destroying creation. There is no way to test the specific power of the current water tree, but from the level of the theater version, it can easily split the moon!


    Thinking that he might have such a terrible power, Shuishu couldn''t believe it and covered his right eye: "is it really a reincarnation eye? Was it inspired by the power of Asura? "


    This should be the most likely explanation. After all, she was born in the sun clan, not the big tube wood clan. It''s hard to understand that she wants to integrate her own blood without the big tube wood clan''s blood. So it''s the power of Asura. The only conclusion is the speculation.


    With the passage of time, the pain of discomfort in the right eye gradually subsided, and the contact lenses were put on again, which changed the appearance of white eyes.


    Because now Shuishu doesn''t want to tell too many people about the changes in his eyes. Although it won''t be a problem to tell rizu and gangshou, he knows that they won''t return them. But how to explain it? So she won''t be ready to tell the people around her until she finds a reasonable explanation.


    Carefully in the mirror, I saw my eyes for a while. After wearing contact lenses, my pupils were camouflaged perfectly, and I could hardly see any flaws.


    In this way, Shuishu can rest assured that he is going out. After all, he has a task now. It''s better not to waste too much time.


    As soon as he walked out of his house, he saw Hatta standing outside his house and startled the water tree: "Oh, it''s Hatta! Why are you standing here? "


    I didn''t expect that Daisy would stand at her door. Was she in a hurry to come back just now? Was she aware of what she found on the way?


    However, it seems that Shuishu is thinking too much here. Daisy didn''t come to find her because she noticed something strange. It was just because something happened that made Daisy want to say to her sister, "sister, do you have something to do now? I have something I want to tell you. "


    Shuishu hesitated for a while and chose to let Daisy into the house to sit down and talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuishu looked at the young field and thought that she had something on her mind: "do you have something on your mind?"


    The relationship between the two people has been very close since childhood. There is nothing that can''t be said. Daisy told Shuishu what Naruto had said to you when he came back not long ago: "have you heard about the five shadows meeting? After Naruto came back, he told everyone to deal with Sasuke''s affairs by himself, and he didn''t want everyone to interfere. "


    Looking at hatada strangely, he asked, "is there anything strange about this? You didn''t pay attention to the relationship between Naruto and Sasuke when you were a child. It''s normal for you to find Sasuke according to his character, isn''t it? "


    But the meaning is not here, Hatta shook his head and said: "at that time, when I was almost killed by Payne, Jiuwei appeared from Naruto''s body, feeling the fury, but there was no Naruto''s consciousness in it. It''s like being engulfed by anger, and my heart is like being engulfed by nine tails. I''m so scared


    How to say that? Fortune makes people? The necklace of the early generation of Huoying. It''s a barrier to control the nine tails. Naruto without the necklace is very dangerous now.


    If someone irritates him and even shakes his feelings, I''m afraid there will be serious consequences, right?


    Yes, if you think about it, I remember that time before Tiandi bridge, Shuishu saw Naruto''s violent walk in person, but it couldn''t do without saying a few words. If it happened, who would be able to walk without problems?


    However, for the later plot, if the memory of Shuishu is correct, the Naruto in the future will merge the chakra of Jiuwei, and then after getting the approval of Jiuwei, you can enter the Jiuwei mode. There is no need to worry about it.


    Shuishu gently hugs daisy in her arms, gently caresses her hair, and gently says to Daisy, "sister, are you worried about Naruto? This is really your character. You''ve been paying close attention to him all the time


    "I see what you mean, but it''s Naruto''s choice to find Sasuke. He is a man who does what he says, and that''s what he always implements


    Of course, when he said this, Shuishu could not help sighing: "I have heard about Sasuke. This time, the five big powers join hands to face Fu Xiao. Are you worried that he will face Sasuke?"


    Yes, to put it bluntly, Naruto didn''t do his best in the final battle of the valley of the end, at least he didn''t show his heart to kill Sasuke.


    It can be seen that in order to find Sasuke, Naruto has paid a lot of emotion, just to get the recognition of this friend.


    Shuishu naturally understood this meaning, and continued to say to Hata: "Naruto is a persistent person, sometimes it can be said that he is stubborn, but if he didn''t have such spirit, I don''t think he would attract so many companions?"


    It''s a kind of indomitable spirit which is close to and stubborn. It''s Naruto''s character that has been honed since he was a child. It''s his cherishing of his companions that makes more people willing to be his companions and come to his side to help him!


    But then again, Shuishu is a little aware that Naruto wants to solve the problem with Sasuke alone.


    If the water tree is not from the three dimensional world, I know the plot that will develop afterwards. In fact, consider the practical problems. For example, when you meet Sasuke on the battlefield, Naruto obviously means to face them by himself?


    This is not a good thing, but Shuishu reassured Hatta: "you can rest assured. If you are really worried, I can help you to talk about him!"

 Chapter 816

    Shuishu knocks on Naruto''s door. This guy is preparing something. He says that he has got an S-level mission and will go to some place in yunyin village.


    There''s no need to say more about where he is. It''s about his future growth, but the point is not here.


    Entering Naruto''s home, he was still as slovenly as ever. He shook his head helplessly and said, "you really haven''t changed at all. You can''t clean things up."


    Naruto scratched his head with a smirk and asked, "why did Shuishu come to me when he was free today?"


    "Oh, this thing ~ The water tree thought about it and replied, "I''ve heard about the prophecy of the toad fairy, and you said that you should face Sasuke alone?"


    When he said that, Shuishu looked at Naruto for a while and saw that he fell into silence. He also knew the reason and continued to say, "you and I have been playing since childhood. We know your character very well. Remember the first time we met? At that time, because my sister was bullied, you stood up to help her. I wanted to know who it was, so I found you? "


    "At that time, I felt very curious. Why can a little ghost who looks weaker than me help my sister? But later I gradually found that you have an unimaginable persistence. Even if the whole village doesn''t understand, they still have to shout: "I want to be a fire shadow!"


    "Do you know? But I think you''re stupid. I think you''re whimsical. But later I followed Daisy and found her peeping at your hard work. At that time, I finally understood. Maybe this is the charm of you guy? I remember you said, "do what you say. Is that your way of forbearance?"


    Naruto was stunned. He looked at the water tree more stupidly. Maybe he didn''t expect that the water tree would say something like this?


    But this is nothing. The water tree here patted him on the shoulder: "I support you. I know your feelings with Sasuke. He is your opponent in your life. Do you want to be recognized most?"


    Finally Naruto understood, with a smile on his face, nodded and said: "well, yes, I will find Sasuke Jun and let him return to Muye village!"


    In the end of the valley war, they will eventually reconcile and end a long cherished dream.


    But there is a saying here, water tree hit his head hard again, and said in his pain: "but don''t forget, your companion is not only helpful, but also us! And Muye village! You said you want to be Huoying. If you don''t have companions or Muye village, how can you become Huoying? "


    This sentence should be a copy of what weasel said to Naruto in the fourth World War of tolerance: "it''s not that people who become Huoying will be recognized by everyone, but people who are recognized by everyone can become Huoying."


    If you can''t get everyone''s approval, you can''t sit in the position of fire shadow. Just like the guy in Tuan Zang, if you can''t get the approval, you will be opposed.


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, Naruto seems to be lost in meditation. It seems that Naruto is also aware of some problems in what he said before.


    Seeing the expression he had already experienced, a smile appeared on the corner of Shuishu''s mouth. Taking advantage of the situation, Shuishu patted his hand on the shoulder, turned it into a kind of cuddle, blew the wind to his ear and said: "you put too much pressure on yourself. You want to carry everything by yourself. I just want to let you know that you are not alone before. You have companions and everyone, And me, we will support you! So if you want to, don''t take everything on your own


    A burst of fragrant wind blowing, at the same time feel the soft in the arms, as well as the whispering of people who love, this feeling is too comfortable!


    This makes Naruto a little floating, but after hearing the words of Shuishu, he immediately wakes up and understands that he is not alone now. At least we can''t forget our companions for the sake of Sasuke!


    So he nodded his head and Naruto said, "well, I know. I''m really sorry. I don''t pay attention to your feelings. But I''m really happy ~! Water tree will say that to me


    Shuishu soon realized that her actions were a little too close. She quickly separated from each other. When she was young, the male thought made her careless.


    But now it has been more than ten years of girls, and her physical development tends to mature, girls unique psychological changes, has quietly affected her.


    If it''s the same as before, it''s really a bit hard to say. Although Shuishu knows that he is unlikely to have any feelings with Naruto, after all, he also has to consider the feelings of hatada.


    But if this kind of thing spread out, it would be a bit embarrassing. So after the two separated, Shuishu said to Naruto, "I''ve got a mission recently. I''m going to the country of food and villain''s Island. It''s estimated that at least one month''s vision may not come back."


    Naruto nodded and replied, "well, I''m going to leave in a hurry. I don''t think I can come back in a short time."


    After going to yunyin village this time, if we meet again, it will be the fourth World War of tolerance, but then he will appear in another form.


    Of course, this is also his journey to complete the prophecy!


    After Shuishu, he said goodbye to Naruto. After all, he was about to finish his preparation and was about to start. See he takes out energy, oneself how also can''t bad?


    Think of their own tasks, are completely errand tasks, most of this kind of task is a waste of time, feel disgusting is disgusting, but fortunately it won''t be very troublesome, right?


    However, since it''s an errand running task, the degree of freedom is relatively large, and it''s just right to do some personal affairs. The main thing I want to think about is the country of Tang. I''ve been to Xiaoba Fengte twice before. I''m more or less familiar with it?


    When I was in the kingdom of Tang, what Shuishu remembers most clearly is the hot spring bath. When I think about the female hot spring bath, it''s over. I feel that my nose is bleeding!


    Swallow a mouthful of your own saliva, and quickly wave away the unhealthy thoughts in your brain. He thought to himself, "don''t look, don''t listen, don''t think! Amen! Er, it seems wrong. It should be Amitabha! "


    The first step is to finish the task. The first stop is to go to the country of vegetables. Muye has a good relationship in this country. At least long ago, the monarch of the previous generation had a good friendship with gangshou. It is said that he helped gangshou pay off his debts when he was escaping from debt.


    The current name of the country is Princess Chunnai. With the help of Naruto and the construction of Chi Road, the country is no longer closed. Through trade, the originally weak country has gradually become rich and strong.

 Chapter 817

    There is a good relationship between the kingdom of food and the kingdom of fire. Now the name of the country is Princess Chunnai. With the help of the kingdom of fire, she defeated Langren who wanted to usurp the country and made Princess Chunnai return to the position of Daming.


    Although this is a country with weak military force, it has become rich and strong with its own natural advantages after several years of development.


    Shuishu was one of the heroes who built the road at that time. She was very affectionate and received by Princess Chunnai in person.


    Two people first simple greetings a few words, Chunnai Princess see water tree very happy said: "water tree, we haven''t seen for a long time, didn''t expect a don''t fast three years, you all grow tall also beautiful much better."


    The water tree here is also polite and says: "yes, I didn''t expect that time passed quickly. Now I can''t call you ''princess'', I want to call you'' big name ''!"


    At that time, Princess Chunnai also grew up and lived in a famous position for many years. It can be seen that she exudes a noble temperament.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the evolution of eyes, or the long time of dealing with people, so that the water tree already knows how to see people. It can be seen that Princess Chunnai at this time is different from the time when she met.


    Of course, at this time, Chunnai didn''t lose her original approachability because she was famous, and she was more organized in dealing with people, so she even made tea for Shuishu herself.


    This kind of action seems not very impressive, but it is really not easy for the leader of a country to make tea for an ordinary person.


    After the past greetings and polite remarks, Shuishu began to turn the matter to the main topic. Shuishu said to Princess Chunnai, "have you heard of the recent five Film Festival?"


    Princess Chunnai nodded. Now the vegetable kingdom is no longer closed. Some news still came to her ears. She nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that a historical figure would appear in public and claim to fight against the five great powers! It''s incredible. "


    Yuzhiboban''s reputation has spread far and wide. In the past, the man who once fought with the God of forbearance was one of the founders of Muye village. Unexpectedly, now he reappears and declares war on the world. Who would be surprised to see this?


    Of course, there is a secret in it, but Shuishu doesn''t have to do much with Chunnai. She just tells Chunnai the mission she has come to: "yes, you know it now! The fourth World War is about to break out! "


    "If the war starts, countless people will be injured, and medicine will be a scarce resource. What''s more, it''s my job to buy the food needed to mobilize the army! "


    The importance of drugs in war is almost self-evident. There is not enough medicine, even if the injured Ninja is saved, but if there is no drug treatment, it is likely to die!


    Food is also indispensable. According to Shuishu''s memory, the war did not last for several days, but the Ninja alliance alone has 80000 people, which is not the logistics to support the war. If we can''t feed everyone, where can we fight?


    In the three-dimensional world, it is said in the military art of War: "without moving troops and horses, food and grass will go first."


    After hearing this, Princess Chunnai naturally understood this point: "all the five great powers will mobilize ninjas at the same time. The consumption of food must be enormous, and there is also the demand for drugs in the war. I understand what you said. Well, is that right? I''ll hold a court meeting later to discuss how to tell you the result? "


    After all, it''s about war. It''s always good to be cautious. What''s more, the country of cuisine is a small country, so it''s not good to take out a lot of materials for the war. I don''t know if it will impose any burden on the country of cuisine.


    Fortunately, Princess Chunnai is very active in doing things and seems to be very concerned about it. So she immediately ordered the ministers to hold a meeting. First, let Shuishu talk about the war. Then she told the ministers about her attitude: "this is a war about the world. Our country of food must make a contribution."


    Because Muye is kind to Chunnai, and the relationship between the two countries is close, it is definitely not OK not to show a little bit. As a small country, how much capacity can it put forward?


    Shuishu listened to the Minister of the vegetable country and explained some local conditions: "this year, our country''s grain harvest is good, but while meeting the needs of our country, most of the first half of the year has been sold out, and only 10% of the National Treasury is left for a rainy day."


    "Most of the crops in the second half of the year are not mature, and the country of wind and water have been scheduled for a long time, and the country of birds and the country of mountains are asking. I''m afraid there are not many ingredients in the second half of the year."


    In this world, there is no three-dimensional level of science and technology, and no large-scale machinery has been added to the production. It is hard to cultivate more than ten Mu only by manpower, which leads to low productivity.


    The country of cuisine is a country with fertile land, and the harvest is good most of the time. However, to know the national conditions of the country of cuisine, we need to use these things in exchange for national income.


    After hearing the minister''s report, Princess Chunnai felt that this matter was also very difficult: "can we collect some grain from the people?"


    Since ancient times, agricultural countries will inevitably have agricultural taxes, some of which are paid directly, some of which are turned over to grain. Guess that''s what Princess Chunnai thought?


    This method sounds very good, but the minister hesitated and said: "I''m afraid it''s not very realistic. The first half of the levy has been completed, and the second half will wait until the end of the year. Moreover, frequent tax collection will do harm to the country. Besides, even if it is necessary to impose taxes and use the funds of the national treasury to buy grain, it is estimated that the grain in the hands of the people is not enough? This will also affect the stability of food prices. "


    Food is the most important thing for the people. The most basic maintenance of national stability is to ensure that the people have enough to eat and drink. If even the people of one''s own family do not have enough food and clothing, I''m afraid the monarch of this country has made it.


    Water tree comes from Chinese civilization. Looking back on 5000 years of history, we know the importance of food to a dynasty and the whole country. How many peasant uprisings in history, the war to overthrow a dynasty, is not that the people do not have enough to eat, eventually leading to the collapse of the country?


    This let originally thought is an easy task, now seems to change a little not too easy. Although there is no rigid indicator of how much food to buy, at least we should guarantee the consumption demand of Ninja Muye?

 Chapter 818

    This kind of problem is really a headache. Although the vegetable country is a country dominated by agriculture, it is a small country after all, surrounded by mountains and nature, so the land resources for cultivation are very limited.


    A large number of crops will be planted, and foreign trade will be exchanged for national taxes, leaving only daily national expenses. It can only be said that it is a state of self-sufficiency. It''s just that there is a little surplus to exchange for some money!


    Water tree does not have much research on the governance of the country, but at least knows that ensuring adequate food and stable prices are the foundation of national stability. If the people don''t have enough food to eat, and they can''t buy food at the right price, it''s not necessary to explain how many peasant uprisings happened in China in 5000 years?


    Originally thought that the task was very simple, but now it seems to be in a deadlock, just when I don''t know what to do, and I have a headache. Shuishu heard Princess Chunnai ask the minister under his hand: "how much grain is in the Treasury?"


    Do you need to use the grain from the state treasury? This is a matter of great determination, because the grain in the National Treasury is a guarantee, and the country needs it in times of difficulties.


    Most of the ministers hold an attitude of opposition: "the Treasury is the foundation of the country. In case of natural disasters or insect disasters, it is necessary for the Treasury to open warehouses and release grain to stabilize grain prices. How can it be used?"


    Shuishu doesn''t think it''s very practical. Of course, from her own point of view, she really hopes to do so.


    The princess Chunnai here said: "people usually farm their own food at home. Generally, even if they are affected by disasters, they can last for a long time. What''s more, in recent years, there have been few disasters in the country. This year is a sunny and windy year. The crops in the farmland are growing very well. Just reserve more crops in the second half of the year. "


    It sounds like there is no problem. After all, the Treasury keeps grain to ensure the price stability. But if it doesn''t play its due role, it''s natural to keep the food in the warehouse and make the best use of it.


    Chunnai princess''s words, let his ministers talk, the truth is everyone can hear, but said to use the Treasury thing, is really a bit difficult to decide.


    Fortunately, Princess Chunnai said, "you should know that our country of food almost died a few years ago, relying entirely on the help of the country of fire. Now the fourth World War is about to break out, which involves the whole world. Our country of cuisine is a small country. We can''t send troops to participate in the war. But in order to repay our kindness and contribute to the world, we can still use the national treasury to provide food, right


    When all the ministers heard that even the name of their own family said so, what reason could they find to refute it? So we had to listen and start to report the grain reserves of the national treasury.


    Rice and wheat are easy to store for a long time. Most of them are grain crops like this. There are several large warehouses like this. At least there are hundreds of tons of them. There are also vegetables and fruits harvested in the first half of the year, pickled products that have been salted with salt water and sugar water, and a variety of warehouses, which are worth more than ten tons.


    When I listen to it, I still think it looks like a lot of things. However, later Shuishu made an account and found that there are really not many. How many people are there in the whole world? Eighty thousand! A simple calculation shows that one hundred tons is equal to one thousand kilograms and one million jin. One million divided by 80000, each person''s share of more than ten jin of grain.


    How much is more than ten jin? What''s more, the war of Ninja needs to consume food most. Because the refining of chakra requires mental energy and body energy, and food is the consumable to supplement body energy.


    One of the simplest examples is Qiu Daoism''s doubling technique, which can make a fat man over 200 kg turn into a handsome man. I''m afraid that the food allocated to each person is not enough to fill the teeth once!


    Of course, if you are a ninja who only cares about the land of fire, the average number of 80000 people is 16000. If you divide one million jin of food by 16000 people, you can get more than 60 Jin of food for each person. This is barely enough.


    After making a mental calculation, Shuishu had to sigh: "war is really a matter of spending money, but he can understand the ancient art of war, saying that" the army has not moved, the food and grass are first. "


    War is logistics! Even if it is a near modern war, are there few who lose on Logistics? The blitzkrieg created by Germany in World War II was almost as powerful as a tiger, but it was defeated outside Moscow in the winter. This is the problem of logistics, which leads to losing everything!


    Fortunately, Princess Chunnai here is willing to help. Although some ministers criticize her, she still plans to use the grain from the national treasury at her insistence.


    Of course, this is to take out grain from the Treasury, which needs to be subsidized by the country of fire. Of course, Shuishu clearly said, "the country of fire will take out twice the price of the market."


    Shuishu proposes to buy at a price higher than the market price, which is not surprising. After all, this is not a commercial trade and there is no need to consider the cost. Especially when a big war is around the corner, it is meaningless to talk about cost.


    The country of fire is a big country. Food itself is not a valuable thing, so even if the price is slightly raised, it should still be able to afford it. So there is nothing to consider!


    One of the most troublesome problems has been solved, and there is something about drugs, which is much better to solve. Because drugs are not just needed for food, relatively speaking, as long as they can afford to spend money, there should be no problem.


    Later, Shuishu and Princess Chunnai continued to discuss the business. According to Shuishu''s words, "send the grain directly to Muye village and give it to the people who receive the goods."


    Next, we have to sign the contract, but as long as we pay attention to the above terms, especially to determine the price of the sale, the first task is finally completed.


    I really want to thank Princess Chunnai for her help. Shuishu expresses deep respect for this. The princess Chunnai here also said: "if it wasn''t for the kingdom of fire and the help of ninja in Muye village, the kingdom of cuisine would have been destroyed. I just do what I can, and the grain in the warehouse is also put, now we can sell at a higher price, or we have a greater advantage. "


    After listening to Princess Chunnai''s words, Shuishu''s eyes changed. She had to admit that Princess Chunnai was already an outstanding national celebrity.

 Chapter 819

    One of the tasks for the country of cuisine to buy food and medicinal materials is to succeed, but another is to go to villain''s Island.


    Because there is a task in the body, it is not appropriate to stay too long. On the day when the contract is signed and the transaction is completed, Shuishu will feel like leaving.


    Villain''s Island is far away from the sea, which needs her to waste a lot of time.


    Water tree to the seaside by boat only, need a few days to arrive!


    A few days by boat, there is a small episode, that is, heard about villain Island, the development in recent years. It is said that after the replacement of the shadow in the country of water, the current water shadow is determined to open this closed country for a long time.


    Although villain''s Island has been a concentration of criminals and Langren for a long time, it has improved in the past two years. It has turned into a bridgehead for the opening-up of the country of water and gained the right of autonomy by virtue of its geographical advantages.


    It has built a large ship terminal and gathered goods from all over the world. In order to relieve the fatigue of businessmen and travelers, there are legal casinos and comprehensive entertainment resorts.


    The water tree here has been on the boat for a few days. It has been said by the business travelers nearby: "as long as you are on villain''s Island, there is nothing in the world that you can''t see. The luxury decorated casinos and the beautiful Dutch officials are definitely good places to experience spending money like dirt and getting drunk with money. "


    It''s not that I didn''t expect that villain''s Island in those days has unconsciously become a place comparable to Las Vegas.


    But this kind of change sounds good, at least Shuishu thinks so, and now on villain''s Island, several dignified people are her former subordinates.


    If there is no accident, I would like to ask them to help me. There should be no problem, right? Of course, villain''s island now belongs to the country of water, so we need to consider the relationship between countries.


    Finally, a few days later, the ship stopped at the port of villain''s Island. This is the third time that Shuishu has set foot here.


    The latest one hasn''t been seen for nearly two years, but the development of villain''s Island is a bit unrecognizable. The place that used to be backward, dirty and criminal is now more like a modern city.


    Yes, different from Muye village and many parts of the world, there are many retro and Japanese buildings. The style here is more inclined to the modern city of the three-dimensional world.


    "How beautiful How to put it? This gives the water tree a feeling of "going home?"


    I remember when I first came to this world, because I was used to seeing the three-dimensional world, the modern city with high-rise buildings once felt particularly cordial and fond of Muye village, which was closer to the idyllic scenery.


    However, with the passage of time, the original novelty day decline, on the contrary, it is the change of aesthetic fatigue. Now at first sight of a modern city, isn''t it a feeling of "going home"?


    Nowadays, villain''s Island has become extremely prosperous. Business travelers from all over the world gather together. People need to be close to each other in order to cross the road alternately.


    Shuishu could have used Ninjutsu to move forward, but it hasn''t felt the modern urban atmosphere for a long time, so it just walked like ordinary people and experienced the unusual changes here.


    Originally, it should not take ten minutes, but it took more than two hours to get to a place that she was familiar with. What she came to was a hotel, which was a black hotel she entered by mistake for the first time.


    Now it has been redecorated. It looks more like a grand restaurant. Several graceful waiters standing on both sides of the door salute the water trees.


    A beautiful woman who looked like a foreman came forward and bowed gracefully and asked, "Miss ninja, do you have an appointment?"


    Shuishu takes a look at her and doesn''t have an appointment. After all, she has just returned to villain''s Island. Where can I make an appointment in advance? "No appointment, I''m just looking for someone," he said with a wave of his hand


    The beauty of the foreman "Oh", heard that she was looking for someone, and continued to ask: "excuse me, who are you looking for? May I have your name or room number? "


    "Sato Yamazaki."


    The man with this name used to be a subordinate of Shuishu. He has a very good mind for breaking array and enchantment. Because at least he is a ninja, and he has been to many places. He has a lot of insight and foresight. After Shuishu left villain Island, he was elected president by the prisoners left behind. Today, the development of villain Island owes no less to him.


    After saying the name of "Sato Yamazaki", I saw that the head lady was incredible and looked at her in surprise. Shuishu seemed to be aware of something, so he quickly added: "beauty, you don''t have to be surprised. You can go to Sato Yamazaki now. He should be your president, right? You just tell him my name: RI Shui Shu, and he will know. "


    I didn''t expect that the tone of Shuishu''s voice was so calm and natural. The foreman also realized that he might have met a big man, at least someone who knew his own president.


    Dare not have any carelessness, hurry to report the name of water tree. Did not expect the response of the president, a little beyond imagination: "who are you, this Muye Ninja surname? Are her eyes pure white? "


    After getting a positive answer, Yamazaki screamed: "the queen is back!"


    The queen of the prison, who was only 12 or 13 years old a few years ago, beat a prison man to the ground. Moreover, because she controlled the food of prisoners in the prison, she established a reward and punishment system. Only by being obedient and working hard can she have enough to eat. None of the prisoners who are disobedient and have poor grades are not beaten up.


    Over time, the name of Shuishu, the "Queen of prison", has penetrated into the psychology of these prisoners, and now I can''t help but be afraid to hear her name.


    In a short time, none of Sato Yamazaki and the prisoners in those years came to see that they were all respectable people now. But in the face of Shuishu, a 16-year-old girl, they were all obedient, and all the onlookers lost their chins.


    Shuishu is also very conscious. Sitting in a seat, he awkwardly cocked his legs and said to Sato Yamazaki and others, "you should have heard that the fourth World War of tolerance is going to break out. Soon after the union of the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of thunder, it will take a lot of ships to transport personnel and materials. I need your help to rent enough ships, Then stop at the country of fire and wait. The task is so simple! Of course, the Congress of fire pays you for the hire of all ships! "

 Chapter 820

    Now villain''s Island is not what it used to be. It''s not a problem to help get a few ships. It''s just that they are a little nervous recently. The reason is that they have also got the order from the water kingdom.


    Of course, this is something that can be reconciled. After all, it is about to unite the five powers. Both the country of water and the country of fire share a common goal. As long as you write a letter to the country of water, you can get accommodation.


    In order to show solemnity, Shuishu went to the water kingdom in person and met the fifth generation of Shuiying adults.


    The last time we met, it was a few years ago. However, at that time, the fifth generation of water shadow was just a Shangren identity, but now it''s expensive.


    Because this time the five great powers joined hands, can be said to be unprecedented events, and according to Meiming is sure to understand, this is also a chance for the people of the water country to contact the outside world!


    In this way, Shuishu''s request was naturally recognized by Shuiying: "this time, it is the joint efforts of the five major powers. As an ally, it is right to give convenience and help."


    I didn''t expect to be so easy to talk about. It seems that this task can go smoothly, right? Of course, Shuishu is very happy, so she can go to the land of soup at ease!


    However, the necessary work should be done well first. After being approved by Shuiying, Shuishu has to send a letter to Muye village to make Muye village ready to receive it.


    By the way, Shuishu checked Yamazaki''s work and found that he was very fast. He was assigned his own task. The next day, when he came back from the country of water, he found two large transport ships and a medium-sized merchant ship.


    Ben''s attitude is responsible, and he is ready to sign a rental contract. He needs to meet the captain of the other party. But I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance: "Guchuan?"


    The despondent pirate in those days now owns several captains of ships. This change is meaningless and huge.


    Tanigawa''s attitude is also very good: "long time no see, has it been two or three years? In those days, it was your blessing to let me get in touch with the customs. After two years of hard work, we have achieved a lot. "


    This guy actually said that he was just a small achievement? I almost didn''t let the water tree fall. But later, I gradually realized that Tanigawa''s ambition was more than that. He wanted to be a monopoly shipping trading company! Compared with only a few ships now, such a great ambition is really only a small achievement.


    Because they are all familiar people. Although they are not friends with deep feelings, it is much more convenient to talk when we know each other.


    Shuishu even went straight to the topic: "you should have heard about the five shadows meeting, right? I don''t want to say more nonsense. Because we need to prepare for war, especially when it comes to the transportation of a large number of materials, sea transportation is the way with the lowest cost and the largest carrying capacity. So I need to rent it from you! "


    The land of thunder is located in the northeast corner of the mainland, not bordering on the state of fire, and several countries are separated in the middle. Naturally, land is not a good choice. The most direct problem is that the transportation cost is relatively high, and there are more disadvantages, such as carrying capacity and safety.


    Because the east coast of the country of fire and the country of Thunder have coasts, and there are direct routes, so there is a chance of shipping. Moreover, the water tree is the area that remembers the war, probably in the north of the country of fire, the east of the country of thunder and its northern coastline. In this way, the shipping of the two countries will become the key to logistics and supply lines.


    A long time ago, after calming down the chaos on villain''s Island, Shuishu considered the fourth World War of tolerance, so he had already had an idea for a long time. Now tell the people of villain''s island about their plan. I believe they will not miss it shortsightedly?!


    Anyway, as soon as Tanigawa''s eyes lit up, he seemed to see the opportunity and said on the spot: "the land of thunder is in the northeast of the mainland. If the enemy''s base is in the north, I think sea navigation is really the best choice as a logistics supply line!"


    Three of the five big countries are in the south. The country of water is a country on the sea. It may have enough ships. In fact, the country of fire and the country of wind all need sea transportation to send their logistics materials to the country of thunder for long-distance supply.


    Tanigawa seems to have seen that if he can take this list and help the country of fire and the country of wind win the war, he will surely win the good-looking of the two countries. It is not only conducive to his own development, but also his name will become increasingly prominent in the ocean in the future!


    Psychological abacus hit ring, immediately stood up and said: "Miss water tree, you can rest assured, I will guarantee to complete the task."


    Shuishu took a look at him. Now she doesn''t know the ambition of this guy, but she can''t wait to see him, so she has to guess.


    But since he has made such a statement, this task is for him of course: "so let''s sign the contract? Only white and black can be more effective! "


    A contract in duplicate was signed to complete the task assigned to her by Huoying. As for what this guy thought, Shuishu didn''t care very much. Anyway, as long as it didn''t harm the interests of Huo Kingdom, especially Muye village, she had nothing to object to.


    Is this the bottom line of water tree? For what kind of people, good or bad, as long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, such as Muye village or her own sister, she doesn''t care much.


    After the signing of the contract between the two sides, Shuishu just gave a final reminder: "because this time it''s about war, I don''t want to have any problems."


    Shuishu will send a letter back to Muye village to gangshou about the completion of his task. In this way, the next thing is to ask Tanigawa to go to the country of fire.


    Because there is a private matter that needs Shuishu to go out by himself: "I want to go to the country of soup, and then you need to go to the customs of the country of fire. I think when you go, Lord Huoying will send someone to contact you."


    Tanigawa didn''t feel that there was a problem, and he understood that Ninja''s task must be very important, especially the current situation, there will be a big war, and it is possible for ninja to carry out any secret task.


    Of course, in order to facilitate his journey, Shuishu borrowed a boat from Tanigawa to go directly to tangzhiguo.


    There''s no problem with that. Tanigawa has a boat under his command, which will go from the country of water to the country of thunder. The way is to pass by the country of Tang, and Shuishu can catch a boat with the wind.

 Chapter 821

    The task of purchasing food and medicine in the vegetable kingdom and renting ships in villain''s Island has been completed one after another. Next is to do their own things, take Tanigawa''s downwind boat, Shuishu once again came to the kingdom of Tang.


    "What a peaceful country! Let the task go to hell


    Shuishu''s character is like this. He likes unrestrained freedom. The task has been completed, and he writes to Muye village. The next step is to hand it over to the later people.


    I am now in the country of Tang, which is known as a country that has forgotten the war. Moreover, the environment is really beautiful and charming. There are beautiful mountains and rivers everywhere, which makes the person feel better.


    Take out a piece of information casually: "is the hot spring town of Tangyin village?"


    This is the information we got from minibus. I didn''t expect it would be in such a place.


    We have to say that we can really choose a good place. We need to know the origin of the word "Tang" in Tangyin village, because the most famous place in this country is hot spring.


    hot spring! hot spring!! hot spring!!! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! Think of things to say three times!


    Hot spring, which is water tree''s favorite thing, such as often after the end of the task, will want to go to a hot spring, relax your body.


    It''s not to say how much water trees like hot springs. If we just take a hot spring bath, we really don''t feel much more comfortable than a hot bath? But this does not hinder the water tree, like the reason for hot springs, as for what is the reason? Who can''t think of it?!


    Walking in the hot spring town of Tangyin village, you can see the signboards of various hot spring hotels, the water vapor from the hot spring, and a smoky fairyland.


    Shuishu is still remembering that when he first came here, he seemed to accompany the eighth class to do the task. By the way, he ran a hot spring here.


    Every time I think about bubbling hot spring, countless mosaic pictures are filled in the water tree''s mind, but I can''t disperse them.


    "I can''t do that. I''m here to do things! I''m looking for bafante! "


    Try to disperse the YY thoughts in your mind.


    But at this time, the water tree seems to be in the faint, as if to hear the voice of yingyanyan, the heart is inevitably moved.


    Unknowingly, he gathered chakra quietly and opened his white eyes. Suddenly, countless beautiful scenes filled the horizon of water trees.


    It''s absolutely beautiful. What we can''t help but let the water tree dry up, swallow it with a puff of foam, and moisten our throat: "it''s so beautiful! I haven''t seen such a beautiful picture for a long time. "


    This is the ability of white eyes. Thanks to being born in the sun''s family, Shuishu feels that when she comes to this world, she really has the right baby. If you were born in yuzhibo, you can''t see such a picture!


    Er, of course, if you think about it, I was born into yuzhibo family. In fact, I used magic to seduce a girl and then went straight to bed to do something.


    But now that I''m a girl, I want to do something with my sister, obviously I can''t. But it''s not bad. At least it''s better than in the three-dimensional world, where you can only find seeds on the Internet!


    Seeing countless beautiful pictures, it really made Shuishu feel a little itchy. He thought, "it''s not easy to come to the country of soup. If you don''t experience the characteristics of this country, isn''t it a hundred times? Well, that''s it! Anyway, I already know that minibus Fengte is in the hot spring town. I''ll just look for it later! "


    Let go of all the wishful thinking and the idea of delaying.


    Take a look at a hot spring hotel with the most beautiful women, and quickly run to get a better room, and then walk into the women''s bath!


    you ''re right! Just so aboveboard!


    This is a completely conceivable thing. After all, for boys, it''s the water tree of girls now, so we must make good use of it. We are also the characteristics of girls.


    Originally, when I was crossing the world, Shuishu didn''t adapt and repel me when I turned into a girl. When I was a child, my tomboy character should be such a kind of "resistance", right?


    However, with their own growth, have adapted to their own girls, began to borrow their identity as girls, as far as possible to get close to young and beautiful girls and beauties.


    Water tree''s favorite thing is to appreciate their posture. I remember that I met some beautiful women with attractive figure and open personality. After noticing the "envious" eyes of Shuishu, they not only won''t be shy to block them, but will hold them up confidently. They are a lovely pair of babies.


    Looking for minibus Fengte can be found slowly in the future, but such a rare scene is absolutely not allowed to miss! Water tree thought: "today, let''s relax for a day, let''s go to hell with all the tasks! Beauties, wow, what big breasts


    Anyway, Huoying''s task has been completed. As for finding Xiaoba Fengte, we''ll talk about it later.


    Now the water tree has been immersed in the beautiful picture. See a 17-year-old girl, is playing with his companion, every time the action, the lovely rabbit are happy.


    Soon I saw a 26-7-year-old beauty dressed up as a young woman. It seemed that she was going to leave after soaking in the hot spring. When she stood up from the water, it should be the plumpness of her baby, bouncing up and down in the air. It has to be said that it is particularly attractive!


    There are more amorous blessings here. Shuishu sees a little loli. She should be about 12 years old, but she has developed a little bit. She seems to be learning to swim. She is surrounded by a mother. It can be seen that there is a bit of genetic inheritance. When the little loli splashes water and moistens her mother''s body, it''s really a perfect "wet body"!


    No, no, I feel like I''m going to die! The water tree almost felt that his nose was going to bleed.


    But then again, in fact, when she was admiring other people''s bodies, it seemed that there were many girls who paid attention to themselves.


    Take a look at your body, Er ~ OK ~ excellent gene, no way! Now only 16 years old, Shuishu is no less than an adult woman.


    Dare not say that he is a "Boba"? At the very least, he should surpass his peers. At least, he seems to have only his own sister who can compete with him.


    However, even if it is such a comparison, there are actually measurement data. Because of years of physical exercise, her development is better than that of Hatta. So, among the people of the same age, water tree should be worthy of the first place, right?

 Chapter 822

    In the three-dimensional world, the concept of water tree for girls comes from some images that will be mosaic. After all, it''s almost impossible for a fat house to have no appearance, no house, no deposit and no girlfriend?


    After crossing into this world, although it is not very suitable for gender conversion, it also gives water tree more opportunities. Because we are all girls, so most girls will not be on guard against her. However, in other words, water tree is not alert to girls.


    On the contrary, I remember another time before, when Shuishu and his companions went to the bathhouse, they were envied by Sakura and would hold their chests up in hatred. No way, who calls his gene good, chest is big!


    In the face of many flat breasted girls who cast envious eyes in the women''s bathhouse, Shuishu is very confident and holds her chest with both hands. The plump and mellow jade rabbit is particularly eye-catching.


    A lot of girls immediately cast envious eyes, but some also look very bad, what do they have in mind, water tree how much is able to guess, it seems to be a bit of pull hate. But it doesn''t matter. Who calls their genes good?


    It is in the water tree complacent time, suddenly in the female bath outside, as if to hear someone wrestling sound? And it''s definitely accompanied by a clear "ouch" sound.


    Suddenly, in this instant, the whole bathhouse was blown up, and the girls exclaimed: "no, someone is peeping!"


    Water tree''s face is more gloomy, because things happen too coincidentally, why not happen early, not late, but in their chest?


    This logic is related. I''m afraid it''s this peeping bastard who just peeped at himself, right? Damn it!


    "Rapist, die!"


    Water tree is not an ordinary girl, encounter this kind of thing can only try to hide, is not useless scream.


    For this guy who dares to peep at himself, his eyes must be dug out!


    Standing up directly from the water, chakra shrouded her body, forming a shape similar to armor, and then aiming at the direction of movement and sound, the water tree hummed coldly: "still want to run?"


    White eyes open, bow body bullet shadow chase out.


    Don''t mention it here. I didn''t expect that the thief could run away so fast. The water tree was playing shadow with a bow. It should have appeared in front of him.


    But when she fell to the ground, she found that she could only see a figure running away. The speed was as fast as eight doors open!


    But in this way, he couldn''t escape, especially when he peeped at his body. If he ran out and talked nonsense, wouldn''t he have no face to see others?


    Chakra burst out all over the body, white eyes locked on the target''s escape route, the water tree used the bow body bullet shadow again: "I see where you are going to escape!"


    After the water tree appeared, it was a blow up, the rocks were broken, and the ground was blown open!


    Scared of this voyeur, scream and run.


    make fun of? How can you run again? Water tree thought again, blocking the direction of his escape, was caught off guard, and then rebounded and fell by chakra armor.


    "Run? Run, keep running But when he saw the voyeur clearly, Shuishu was stunned: "you are ~"


    A kid with a goat''s head, holding a scythe in his hand, looks at himself in fear.


    Shuishu knows this little guy: "little bafengte!"


    Hearing a human calling out his name, little bafengte said curiously, "Oh, little sister, do you know me?"


    cute girl? Water tree''s face slightly changed, but did not attack.


    Just very angry said: "little guy, since childhood do not learn, learn what peeping?"? See if I don''t dig out your eyes


    Originally, Shuishu wanted to see beautiful women, but he didn''t expect to be peeped at, especially in order to show off, he purposely straightened up his chest. I''m afraid he was seen by this guy, right?


    I really want to make people blush when I think about it, and I''m also very angry. I want to catch the minibus, and I want to beat him.


    Aware of the water tree''s face, it seems to be very ugly, and almost gloomy to terrible, there are murderous, scared of this little guy suddenly exclaimed: "human, I warn you, do not bully me, or I tell my father, let him beat you!"


    The water tree stares at him coldly and says: "small sample, the courage is quite fat! How dare you scare me with your father when I''m dying? Hum, your father is not here. I won''t smash your ass! "


    After that, he pressed the minibus to the ground and heard the sound of spanking.


    Think of this guy is not good, actually learn to peek at the female bath? And there may be to see their own, can not help but start a bit heavy.


    The minibus cried and screamed, still struggling. He even waved his sickle and dared to attack the water tree. As a result, he was robbed of the white blade with an empty hand: "a little boy, what are you doing with a knife and a gun?"


    Then there was another fight. No matter how I cried, I was beaten and lost my temper. The buttocks are all opened. They are so red and swollen that I can''t say they are pitiful.


    Poor little bafengte, wiping his tears, covering his ass, said with a cry: "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ I want to tell my father that you beat my ass! Sobbing ~ ~ "


    Shuishu is not a soft hearted person. Of course, he will not be afraid of bafengte.


    But looking at his tearful appearance, it really arouses women''s maternal psychology. Do you think you have gone too far?


    Although this little guy is peeping, how old is he? I don''t think he has the concept of relationship between men and women?


    Touch the head of the minibus and ask, "is it hurting you?"


    The minibus stopped crying, with tears still hanging in its eyes. It looked up and down at the water tree, and then suddenly became strong: "hum, do you finally know that you are afraid? I tell you, I must tell my father, you bully me


    This son of a bitch! What''s going on?


    There''s not much nonsense. Once again, I fell to the ground and slapped again. This time, with some strength, I beat the minibus for a long time.


    Water tree cold voice way: "you this little guy, all day long what all don''t learn well, still always take your father to frighten people, really think I will be afraid?"? You''re the one who''s cheating on your father, aren''t you


    Bafengte is a very powerful devil, but now the water tree is not bad. I''m not afraid to be hostile to him. On the contrary, this minibus is too irritating. It will be brilliant with a little sunshine. I can''t bear it if I don''t have a fight!

 Chapter 823

    I didn''t expect that it was useless even to report my father''s name. BA Fengte was in despair. His buttocks were numb and he didn''t feel any pain now.


    After the water tree beat him violently, he threw the little guy on the ground. Seeing that he was a little silly, he was a little worried: "won''t he be silly?"


    This can''t work. You know, there''s still hope. Take this guy to find bafengte. If bafengte finds out that his son is beaten silly by himself, won''t he work hard with himself?


    It is said that he is not afraid of bafengte, but there is a powerful big devil, such an enemy is also a headache.


    Push this little guy: "Hey, are you stupid?"


    The minibus was very motionless, lying on the ground playing dead. Looking at him, I don''t know why, there is a cute feeling?


    By the way, I remember that in fairyland legend, it''s really a kind of prop called "bafengte Doll". Girls seem to have no resistance to such lovely plush toys.


    Three times in the world, Shuishu heard a saying that most girls who like dolls will have a "cute" character. This little guy is really as cute as a doll.


    When you see the light bus pretending to be dead, do you think that''s all right? A will he to grasp, as a doll''s swing twice: "yes, you are still quite lovely like this?"


    Shuishu didn''t feel anything about dolls. When he was a child, he was reluctant to play with daisy.


    However, what she likes is keeping pets. Now the appearance of Xiaoba Fengte pretending to be dead reminds Shuishu of the three-dimensional world, an orange cat she once raised at home.


    Orange cat, we all understand. Dead fat to death, and particularly lazy, lying in the nest for a day can not move, water tree is like to hold it, all kinds of play around.


    That''s why when Shuishu used to play Chiwan, he said that he preferred kittens, but he liked pets very much.


    The minibus thought he would not move. When the water tree beat him up, he would let him go. But I didn''t expect that this would not let him go, on the contrary, it would hold him more tightly.


    "Hey, hey, you little guy, do you want to be my pet?"


    Pets, cats and dogs, are too common. It''s so windy to raise a demon!


    Fire shadow world is a kind of psychic animal, and there are many animals that can speak human language, such as Kakashi''s dog Parker. So there''s no need to be afraid that someone will be suspicious. It''s just a contract beast.


    However, it seems that this minibus is not very happy: "just hit my ass, now you want me to be your pet?"


    Water tree is not concerned about the said: "this matter one yard to one yard, I beat you is you peep, don''t beat color devil beat who?"? I want to take you as a pet. It depends on how cute you are. Why don''t you like it? "


    When he said that, he still made a noise with his fist, which made the minibus shiver. Hurry to cover your ass, for fear of being opened.


    But even if it was threatened, the minibus said: "no, I still can''t be your pet, because you don''t have the" demon call book ", so I can''t sign a contract with you."


    Devil call book, this is the pet capture prop of fairyland legend, which is the special prop for catching this minibus. A game props, where is it possible to appear in the world of fire shadow?


    This makes Shuishu very unhappy: "dead brain, it seems that no longer beat you, you can''t see the situation in front of you!"


    After that, he was about to press the minibus to the ground, and he was scared to cry and scream. He struggled and said, "I have a master. You can''t do anything!"


    "A master?" When she heard BA Fengte say this, Shuishu was stunned subconsciously, because it made her suddenly think of a thing, that is, her ashuro character in the game happened to have a little BA Fengte as a pet.


    Suddenly there was a guess in my heart. Subconsciously, I said to bafengte: "let me guess, you should have another name, which is called ''honey''


    The pet in the game, the favorite food is honey, so give him the name.


    When the water tree called out its name, the minibus was stunned and asked, "Gee, how do you know that I still have a name called ''honey''


    This problem is very simple! Water tree said: "because your favorite food is honey, so I give you the name of little honey, I also have a little devil pet, because he likes to eat ''sprouts'', I give it the name'' xiaocaiya ''!"


    With the food you like to eat as a name, the level of naming is no one.


    But the legend of fairyland is cute, with a typical secondary style, so it has such a name. It''s not that bad, is it?


    "Do you know xiaocaiya, too?" Someone in the minibus said in disbelief: "but how can it be? You are not my master


    For this question, Shuishu could not help shaking his head and said: "this is not prandla?"


    Prandra is the main city of fairyland legend, also known as the capital in the game.


    Now it''s certain that this guy is his pet.


    The minibus couldn''t believe it: "you are my master. How can this be possible? Is there anything to prove? "


    Do you have any proof? It''s hard to say. Because this is not a game world, where can water tree find to prove that they are themselves?


    "Master, isn''t there me?"


    A sound enters the brain of the water tree.


    A brainstorm, water tree thought: "Oh, how I almost forgot, ghost girl, you come out!"


    The chilly wind blows through the hair, and there is a fuzzy figure. The hair is like Zhenzi''s. fortunately, Shuishu is used to it, and there is no one here, so there will be no trouble.


    Seeing the fuzzy shadow around the water tree, the one who just came out was also startled. But after seeing clearly that it was a ghost girl, he immediately exclaimed, "are you your sister?"


    I almost forgot that I didn''t recognize the ghost girl as my pet at first, but later I did. The way I used was to ask what other pet I had.


    Coincidentally, the ghost girl once said that her Asura career had a pet of bafengte. I think since the ghost girl knows little bafengte, surely little bafengte also knows the ghost girl?


    The two of them just recognized each other. It is an indisputable fact that Shuishu is their master.

 Chapter 824

    This trip to the country of Tang is not in vain. First, I enjoyed my eyes, and then I got a little pet. Not to mention, the minibus is not very tall. It can make the water tree easily hold in his arms. It feels like holding a plush toy. It''s very comfortable!


    However, in fact, there is a small episode on this issue, that is, not long after the acquaintance, Shuishu held the minibus Fengte in his arms to play, but this little thing is very cunning, and it''s really a bit of color, so he tried hard to get into his arms.


    At the beginning, Shuishu thought it was this guy. He was too excited to see his master, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But I felt the squeeze of my chest, so I quickly recalled that when I came out of the women''s bath, I just covered my body with chakra. Now the place where the minibus rubs is my chest, isn''t it?!


    What''s more, the water tree faintly heard this guy''s comfortable whisper: "master''s chest, so soft!"


    As a result, if you don''t hit the water tree, you''ll slap the minibus and fan it out!


    I never thought that my pet would be so colorful?


    But it is really not to make complaints about this. The ghost girl is comforting the small bus flying by the leader and flying at the same time. He is very fond of the water tree. Every night, I don''t know who it is, but I always want to pull others to make lilies? "


    Eh!? OK, so color is inherited?


    When I return to the hot spring hotel, I change into suitable clothes and cheer up a table of delicious food. It''s so comfortable to eat!


    The minibus is the same as the setting in the game, the favorite is to eat honey. For his hobby, Shuishu specially asked for a "Honey Bear Paw" game.


    Looking at the little guy''s happy eating, Shuishu said with a smile: "your preference for honey has not changed at all."


    For the temptation of delicious food, it works better than anything else. I just don''t know if this little problem is inherited from Shuishu?


    Alas, no matter how many, Shuishu asked some questions: "minibus, how do you cross it?"


    The minibus gnawing on the big bear''s paw, snorted, snorted, chewed a little unclear words and said: "chasing butterflies, when I was chasing butterflies, I saw butterflies running into the rainbow bridge, so I followed them."


    Rainbow bridge and water tree know this thing. The Nordic mythology of the three-dimensional world is also explained by rainbow bridge. It is said that the gods come to the earth and other mortal worlds through rainbow bridge.


    There is a rainbow bridge in the legend of fairyland, which originated from an open version: expedition to different worlds. Water tree remembers it very clearly, because it is the last open version. Note: expeditions to different worlds and unknown areas are all ep.13 versions.


    This answer made the water tree a little strange: "how can you remember the things you crossed? But I asked the ghost girl, "does she know anything?"


    While eating, the minibus thought about it again, and then replied, "I don''t know. I just saw butterflies flying around. I thought it was fun and chased them. As for what happened later, I have come to this world."


    I''m really convinced. After hearing this, I still have no clue?


    Shuishu reluctantly thinks that his journey is also like a vacancy in his memory. There''s no way to connect with it. As for what happened, there''s no way to know. But from all kinds of signs, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Forget it. I can''t think about this problem. I just don''t think about it.


    Now we have found the minibus, so we are going to find bafengte next, right? So the water tree asked again: "you are such a playful little guy. I don''t know your father, but have you been looking for him all the time?"


    At this time, the minibus finished eating bear paw and was licking the residual honey taste on his fingers. He was very happy and said, "no, I don''t want to go back. This world is so fun, and there is honey to eat!"


    Look at him, do you really have a tendency to become a foodie?


    However, there are still some things that need to be clarified. Shuishu asked two more questions.


    One is about the father of minibus, Baxter. I hope to get as much information as possible. The other is the dead knight, the resentful warrior and the dead. Have you ever come to him again about these guys?


    As for the answer to the first question, the minibus just said, "don''t mention my father. He hasn''t played with me for a long time. I can only bully little crazy rabbit every day, then beat little Polly and chase butterflies."


    It turns out that this little guy has been left behind for a long time. No wonder he is so naughty and likes to play?


    "You said three of them. I met their men before, but I beat them away. I won''t go with them without the demon contract


    It sounds like they have actually found the minibus, but because there is no demon contract, they have not been able to take him away. Although it is a powerful means, one is afraid of bafengte, and the strength of the minibus is not vegetarian.


    Without the minibus, they would not be able to talk to bafengte, and even if they found it directly, they would not pay attention to them.


    The water tree here wants to ask a little more clearly: "do you know? They''re all looking for your father, and we need your father''s help. Have you heard of the king of darkness? "


    Baxter is a powerful demon. There is no doubt about his strength. Think of if the opponent is the king of darkness, how much should be a little bit related to it?


    But the minibus here gave an answer: "master, what do you think? We bafengte are demons and belong to the dark system. I know the king of darkness, but he is immortal. Although he belongs to the same origin, there is still a difference between devil and immortal. I''ve heard my dad say: the king of darkness is a stinking guy


    After listening to the water tree, think about the settings in the game. It seems that there is a difference between demons and immortality. However, because they can use holy attributes to attack and gain damage level bonus, they are often ignored.


    Here we also get a piece of information, that is, it seems that Baxter has disgust for the king of darkness. Think this can be used?


    "Minibus, I''m going to go to your father and discuss something with him. You just stay with me, remember to be honest, or your ass will blossom! "


    Knowing that he can''t escape, in order to keep his little ass, the minibus quickly nodded: "I know, but I want delicious honey!"

 Chapter 825

    Because it was very smooth to find bafengte, the next day Shuishu contacted the resentment warrior, let them prepare to find bafengte, and agreed when to meet.


    Shuishu originally intended to stay in the kingdom of Tang for a period of time, and it would be the best way to complete this matter.


    But did not expect, is in the next afternoon, Muye came the news: "immediately cancel all tasks, all ninjas back to the village assembly!"


    What''s the matter with this? Shuishu calculated the time and immediately realized that it was time for the Ninja alliance to begin to gather.


    I think that I have been to the country of food, villain''s Island, the country of water, and now the country of soup.


    Don''t look at every country, the journey is only two or three days, but the time spent on the road is almost a month.


    After such a long time, Naruto must have arrived in the land of thunder. Then it should be time for all countries to gather their forces and form a coalition.


    The plan doesn''t change fast. It seems that we can''t wait for the news from the spirit warrior to reply. But it doesn''t matter. If there is any news, Shuishu must have a way to receive it.


    "I''ll go back to Muye first." Shuishu said to bafengte, "come back with me. If anyone asks, you will say it''s my contract creature."


    The minibus was not very happy to hear that it wanted to take itself away from this place: "I don''t want to leave yet."


    The environment of Tang Zhiguo is suitable, which makes the minibus play all day. The unrestrained life is wonderful. Of course, the most favorite thing is to have beautiful girls, which can be seen every day!


    Because of one day''s contact, Shuishu began to understand the character of the minibus. A child''s character is too playful. For example, after eating yesterday, a waitress came in to pick up her things. At that time, he ran to her and said, "come on, beauty, have a kiss!"


    On the spot, his face turned white. He rushed up and beat his ass again.


    By the way, I found that this little guy has a hobby that I don''t know whether it''s a hobby or not. He is especially fond of girls with big breasts. When Shuishu wants to go to bed at night, he always tries to drill into his arms.


    Later, when I asked the reason, I got the answer: "because being held by a beautiful woman with big breasts, I feel very soft and comfortable, just like being held by my mother."


    I don''t know where this guy learned his color? But knowing his hobbies, Shuishu doesn''t want to give him a good look.


    Directly knead fist cold voice way: "honest with me back to wood leaf, every day can have honey to eat! If you dare to resist, say no? Make sure to spank you! "


    The sweat on the minibus''s face is as big as beans. Touch your butt. If you beat it like this, you''ll be broken. No choice but to nod and agree, honestly follow the water tree back to Muye village.


    Muye village, after a period of reconstruction, is recovering rapidly.


    When Shuishu entered the wooden leaf gate, a voice said to her, "Miss Shuishu, come here for a moment."


    Looking for fame, Shuishu saw whether it was the Ninja guarding the door, or Gangzi tie and Shenyue that he knew. He went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    They don''t know the minibus. They just remember that when Shuishu left, she left alone. How could she come back with an extra monster?


    "So that''s what happened?" Shuishu kicked the minibus and said, "can you introduce yourself? If you want to go out in the future, you can''t even know anyone. "


    The minibus was kicked out helplessly and introduced itself in a voice: "my name is minibus. I like honey best. Please give me more advice!"


    It''s polite to see this little guy?


    Steel son iron and God month cloud, but also show polite, just for this little thing, or unavoidable to water tree asked: "where do you find this little guy?"


    Water tree shrugged and said, "my pet, well, you can understand it as a psychic animal. By the way, what''s going on in the village recently? "


    Going out for a while, we need to update the information about Muye village.


    Gangzitie here said: "recently, shayin village in the wind country has sent messengers. It should be for the sake of war."


    God moon cloud also said: "yes, everyone''s morale is very high!"


    I see? The pace of war is getting closer and closer. Although we know it will happen sooner or later, there is nothing to be happy about when we think that tens of thousands of people will die in the war.


    Water tree nodded: "well, I know. Then I''ll go first without anything. I need to report the task."


    Take the minibus into the village.


    The guy looked around at the new environment and asked, "what''s going on here? There are still many ruins. Have you ever fought? "


    "Yes, there was a fight, but it was almost two months ago." After answering this question, Shuishu reminded him: "this is not your world. Pay attention to everything you say and do. You know what? "


    If you can, Shuishu likes minibuses very much. Just like a ghost girl, she can enter her hair. Unfortunately, the minibus is not a ghost and has no such ability. Just think of him as a psychic and take him with you.


    I met Huoying to report the task. When I came in, gangshou was writing some documents. When I heard the water tree knocking on the door, I subconsciously looked up. By the way, I also noticed the minibus and asked, "all the tasks have been completed. Why don''t you come back early? What kind of monster is this? "


    This time, he didn''t have to kick the butt of the minibus by the water tree, so he said, "my name is minibus, not a monster."


    When he heard the words of minibus Fengte, he asked gangshou to stop his pen and look at the minibus for a while. He gave a funny smile and then said to Shuishu, "what an interesting little guy, minibus? You got this, didn''t you? "


    The water tree nodded helplessly: "yes, it''s my psychic creature, isn''t it? But the combat effectiveness is not so good. It''s just that peddling is OK. I plan to be a pet. "


    Finish the matter of minibus, and report the task briefly.


    Of course, these reports can be omitted basically, because all the previous letters have been finished, which is just a routine business.


    After listening to the report, gangshou replied with satisfaction: "it''s very good. The war supplies are almost ready. The country of wind has determined the time and agreed to go to yunyin village with us."

 Chapter 826

    Back to the residence of the day clan, there have been people waiting here for a long time.


    This is a family ninja, said: "Miss, you are finally back, the Japanese foot adults are about to hold a family meeting."


    As the largest family in Muye village, when the war broke out, it was necessary to make a contribution to ensure the prestige of the family.


    The water tree said, "I see. When will the meeting be held?"


    The family Ninja said, "right away, miss. You just came back. You can have a rest first. There are Mr. Ningci and miss hatada. Someone has already called them."


    When he said this, he saw the minibus beside the water tree and asked, "Miss, what''s this?"


    "My pet, you can understand that." Water tree said: "by the way, please do me a favor later. Go to the market and buy some honey. This little guy likes to eat honey. Just send it to my room."


    Ninja nods and takes the bus home.


    Back to my room, it''s the same as me before I left, but I was kept clean. I know it must be the credit of huazi.


    As soon as he entered his room and sat down to have a rest, his buttocks and bench were not hot, so Hua Zi came in immediately: "Oh, miss, you are back. Is ri Zu gathering the family to discuss the fourth World War of tolerance? Why, do you know? "


    Water tree nodded and said, "yes, someone told me when I first came in. By the way, let me introduce you. This is my pet


    When talking about "Introduction", he pointed to the minibus and said, "just call it a minibus. Would you like to introduce yourself?"


    The minibus waved: "Hello, beauty. My name is minibus


    He speaks like a child. Although he looks like a monster, his big round eyes are quite cute.


    You should know that it''s a pet of water tree. It looks a little strange, but fortunately in the world of fire shadow, there are many such psychic creatures, and not a few of them look strange.


    It is said that creatures like minibuses, which are not tall and have lovely big eyes, are cute. Hua Zi reached out and touched the head of the minibus: "I call Hua Zi, the people call me ah Hua. Wow, it''s so soft. It feels so comfortable. "


    Sheep ~ fur is not soft, how can there be wool?


    Seeing huazi''s love for himself, the minibus is also very happy. It pretends to be silly and cute, and then rubs huazi''s chest unscrupulously under Shuishu''s eyes.


    The water tree''s face was gloomy, and said with a cold hum: "huazi, don''t touch its head, touch its buttocks. It''s very tactful to hit it!"


    In a word, the frightened minibus''s sweat bristled, because it could hear that its owner was warning itself. He quickly covered his little butt and said in a trembling voice, "woo woo, you will bully me!"


    Huazi didn''t know the color of the minibus, and he thought Shuishu was too angry. He was not very happy and said, "Miss, how can you be so violent?"


    It''s really speechless. How long have you known each other? Why did you turn your elbow out! You know, I''m doing it for you!


    Just when he was speechless, a voice came in from outside the door: "Miss, please go to the front hall. Now all the staff have arrived. The meeting will be held by the Japanese foot."


    The water tree called out: "I know. I''ll be right there."


    After answering the people outside, Shuishu also got up to leave. Before leaving, he reminded huazi, "this guy is very colorful. You should pay attention to it. Be careful not to let him eat tofu."


    "And I''ve asked someone to help me buy honey. This little guy likes to eat honey, and it should be sent to my room later. Then you look at him a little, don''t let him eat into a pig


    Then he left and quickly came to the front hall.


    It''s just the right time. It''s just when we are sitting.


    According to a ninja''s guidance, Shuishu is sitting at the head of Zong''s family. Originally, if fireworks could come, this position should be for her, right?


    However, most of what we are doing now is Shangren, and there is a family like hatada, who is sitting by his side. Shuishu nodded to her and said, "this is the fourth World War of tolerance, but in order to protect Naruto, you must work hard!"


    Once again, she was ridiculed by the water tree, which made Daisy blush. She just wanted to say something, but by this time, the day was coming.


    Everyone saluted rizu. Seeing that he was sitting on the head of the house, they said straight to the point: "everyone, the reason for calling you here this time must be clear."


    "Our family is a famous family of Muye and plays a very important role. In the upcoming fourth World War of tolerance, as the perception ninja of Muye, he will accept many tasks. Although their deployment is different, if the situation is urgent, someone must lead the family. "


    "I have been ordered to stay in Muye village. Hua Huo is still young and far from experienced in actual combat. So this time I want to appoint someone who can lead our family. "


    When rizu talks about the back, he sweeps his eyes on Shuishu and Ningci. It seems that he already has a candidate. So he focused his eyes on Shuishu: "Shuishu, I know that when you attacked Muye in Payne, you effectively unified the Ninja forces. I have a lot of experience, so I want to ask you to command the day clan for me when you are on the front line. "


    It''s me? Water tree can''t believe it.


    Here''s the plot water tree is how much a little impression, remember should be the choice of Ningci? It seems that his appearance has changed the plot here?


    But this is the best result, isn''t it? Because at the time of the original plot, Hatta was a Zhongren, but Ningci was already Shangren. And speaking of talent, Ningci is more excellent.


    Even if you have the status of a patriarch, it''s a wise move to hand over the command on the battlefield to a more capable person!


    But now the water tree is no worse than Ning Ci, and she has the identity of the eldest lady of the Zong family. Therefore, it is not impossible to replace Ning CI in the original plot as the conductor.


    Water tree thought of this, just ready to say yes, but the brain flashed out of the words of wood bamboo, feel that they should not change too much plot.


    So he said euphemistically, "Mr. rizu, I have another idea about unified command. Maybe it''s more appropriate to let Ningci come here!"

 Chapter 827

    Water tree''s words are amazing, so many people do not understand.


    In any case, everyone can see the talent of water tree, and the strength of facing Penn alone is definitely not inferior to the level of shadow.


    The most important thing is that the people who live in the family, how can they give up their rights and let the people who live in separate families command them?


    Everyone is in the time of discussion, here is still enough to understand the character of Shuishu, asked: "what do you think of, or what is the reason?"


    Water tree''s answer is very simple: "I don''t want to let people lag behind. We all know the strength of the members of the organization very well. What''s more, the leader now claims to be a man of universal wisdom. Making a big scene in the five film venue can make trouble under the five film''s eyes. I''m afraid the strength is stronger than Penn! "


    "Some of you have experienced it, and know that I had too much power in my fight with Penn. Let''s not talk about the possibility of causing accidental injury. If I fight with the enemy, I will be too busy. Where can I have the energy to command the battle? "


    It''s a bit too much to say. It seems that all the people here are helpless.


    However, if we exclude the emotional part here, in fact, we all understand what Shuishu means, that is, her fighting style is extremely rigid, and she is good at fighting hard with the enemy. In this way, if it is in a war environment, it is really hard to say that she has the energy to command the battle.


    Rizu thought for a while, should be able to think of it, then also clearly nodded: "well, what you said is also good, so the task of front-line command, I''ll ask for Ningci."


    This arrangement is another uproar, because beside the water tree, there are also young fields who are also members of the clan. It''s unprecedented for those who cross the clan to let their families separate and direct them.


    Shuishu took a look at Chutian. Although she thought it was a little reproachable to pass her, Shuishu stood up and said, "I think Ningci''s strength should be able to undertake this task. This is my consideration. I''ve done several tasks with him in the past. He''s a very intelligent person, and we all know his strength. This is a fact for all to see! "


    I didn''t expect that even the eldest miss of Zong''s family said so, which made everyone a little lower.


    But it''s hard to get rid of the dissatisfaction that should be there, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when the war is tight, the Japanese foot will still come forward.


    Because Shuishu remembers that in the defense war on the North Bank of the land of thunder, the pharmacist turned into a diurnal errand. At that time, it was the diurnal foot who fought with him.


    So what to say about staying behind should be the current order. If the war on the front line is tight, more ninjas will be mobilized. If we go to the battlefield every day, the command is still in the hands of the clan.


    Water tree''s brain recalled the plot, at this time the voice of the foot, interrupted her thoughts: "water tree, ah, this world war, you are the first time on the battlefield?"


    I don''t know why rizu said that, but Shuishu replied honestly, "yes, if not the collapse of the leaves, this is really my first time on the battlefield."


    Rizu nodded and continued: "you are the most gifted person in our family. I don''t think even I am an opponent in terms of strength. But I''m still a little worried about your character and fighting style. "


    War is not a battle between two people, especially knowing the advantages and disadvantages of Shuishu. Melee and physical skills can be regarded as the best in the world, but there are irreparable defects in ninja and magic.


    Shuishu takes a look at rizu and knows that he is worried about himself. Although rizu seems to be a very strict person, he has deep love for his children.


    Shuishu has no direct experience of being a parent, but it can be imagined that, for example, if Daisy is injured, she may be killed, which will definitely make her crazy, right?


    Penn''s attack has killed the water tree once. If Naruto didn''t appear, it would be a tragedy that white hair people send black hair people.


    I don''t want to come here, do I? It''s also understandable to say that such a return, on the surface, is a father''s worry about his children.


    Water tree can understand the heart of the day foot, the psychological side is bound to be very moved. However, her face was calm and steady, and she said: "father, don''t look down on me. Anyway, I''m a ninja. Don''t take me as a child who doesn''t understand. What''s more, it''s not my character to be afraid of death."


    When we talk about here, we can see that all the people here are members of the Japanese clan. We can say that they are all our own people.


    Think about it, Shuishu continued to say: "and there is one thing here. I dare say that this war will be the time for the Japanese to become famous!"


    With that, Shuishu took off his right eye and contact lens. The beautiful pattern of reincarnation eye is blooming like life.


    Everyone saw this eye, and no one was surprised. As ninjas of the perception system, they could feel it. How powerful is this eye.


    "What is this?" he asked


    Water tree replied: "I had a big fight with Penn, because my body exhausted and died for a period of time. This eye awakened after I woke up. I have been studying for a period of time and think that this is the evolutionary form of white eye. It''s not perfect yet, it''s still evolving. "


    The evolutionary reincarnation of the white eye is an ability that did not appear in TV, and even if it did, it happened two years after the war of tolerance.


    There should be no one in the sun clan who knows about the reincarnation eye, but the water tree is more or less clear, and knows that this eye is powerful enough to cut the moon!


    With one eye like this, you can absolutely dazzle others on the battlefield, and white eye has the ability to evolve into a more advanced pupil technique. There is no doubt that it is of infinite value to the Japanese.


    Of course, exposing such an eye will definitely cause a lot of trouble. What I fear most is that someone will miss me. But what can be done? Even if it is the general white eye, not all people want to seize.


    But Shuishu knew that this eye could not be hidden, and it was going to go to the battlefield soon, and it would be used sooner or later. So the most effective way is to show the power that everyone is afraid of. Only absolute strength exists. Even if there are peepers, they have to measure whether they are qualified or not!

 Chapter 828

    At the family meeting, Shuishu showed her eyes, which is really eye opening. The main thing is her white eyes, right? This is evolution never heard of!


    Later, he called Shuishu to his room and asked about her eyes. He asked two questions: "when did your eyes start? Why didn''t you tell me for such a long time?"¡° Do you know it''s very dangerous to expose your eyes? "


    On the first question, Shuishu was psychologically prepared, because as early as the incident, she wanted to talk to rizu. But there is no good time and opportunity, and I don''t know how to explain this problem.


    In the end, the water tree can only answer: "it should have been a month or two since I woke up. I don''t know why. I''ve been too busy recently. "


    The second question is not completely considered. Shuishu said, "I understand that this will definitely attract a lot of people''s peeping, but you don''t have to worry. I will protect myself."


    If only from the perspective of water tree, she is certainly fearless of any enemy.


    But rizu sighed and said helplessly: "you don''t have to worry, because you are very strong. Even if someone peeps, you have nothing to fear. But it''s hard for such a group to keep a low profile any more. "


    This is a little helpless, right? Because of what happened at the beginning, the Japanese chose to withdraw from politics, and only wanted to protect themselves.


    If you want to know what happened to the yuzhibo family, it is precisely because of the attempt to rebel and the control of a lot of power that Muye''s high-level suspicions will eventually lead to the whole family''s almost extermination?


    After listening to rizu''s words, Shuishu''s face changed a lot, and he thought about it. Indeed, it doesn''t matter if all the things are carried by ourselves.


    However, this matter has been spread out. Everyone knows that white eyes can evolve into more powerful eyes. Especially after a world war, when more people see the terrible power of white eyes'' evolution, how many people will be greedy again? How many people will have plans for the Japanese?


    These problems are not very difficult to think about, but they are not from the perspective of a home owner, which makes Shuishu think more about himself than about his family. But RI RI Zu is the head of the RI family. As the head of the family, he will consider the future of the family.


    The question of rizu made Shuishu think about it for several minutes, but finally gave his own answer: "father, you said I understand, I will control my ability, try my best to hide my ability, and won''t let too many people notice."


    "That''s the best." Rizu nodded his head to express his satisfaction? As long as it''s not too frightening and not too strong, it should be able to keep a low profile.


    And here''s the day foot also thought of a way: "fortunately, they are all family ninjas. I will ask them to keep their mouth shut and not let out the things about your eyes. At the same time, you go and ask for instructions from Lord Huoying. If you can, you should take part in the fight as little as possible. "


    It''s all about the future of the Japanese. It''s just that Shuishu should not take part in the battle. Isn''t that too much?


    Shuishu has raised an objection to this, but he thinks that the original intention of rizu is entirely for the consideration of the people of rizu, and that he had better not change too much of the plot.


    It''s better to reluctantly agree. Of course, in case of an emergency, Shuishu still said, "I won''t be absent in this world war of tolerance."


    This is almost the case. Although he said that he would be careful to take part in the battle, he knew how far this battle of tolerance would go. So sooner or later, Shuishu would join the battle.


    As for other things, it''s hard to say, but it''s not a pity to think carefully about the power of the reincarnated eye, which is exposed by the battle.


    Because if there is no accident, after the end of this world war, the world will usher in a peaceful situation. And the future of the day group, even if you want to low-key estimate also low-key. After all, in the future, Hatta and Naruto will marry, and many years later, they will have a son-in-law of Huoying, who is also a hero to save the world.


    If you think about it this way, even if your ability is exposed, as long as Naruto exists, the Japanese will not decline in the next few decades or even longer, and their security is very guaranteed!


    But now is not the time to say that, anyway, the final situation is almost the same.


    After talking about everything, Shuishu went back to his room. It happened that he ran into huazi and teased the minibus to eat. It seemed that he was teaching the minibus how to eat by smearing honey on bread.


    Water tree took a look at them and thought that as soon as he came back, things were not broken. He was going to be tired to death. They were still playing here. They were really speechless: "are you guys really good? I didn''t tell you, don''t let this guy eat too much. What if he becomes a pig? I don''t like fat meat


    Because of the usual high-intensity physical exercise, water tree has a greater demand on meat. Although fat can improve the taste of meat, eating too much fat is fat, which is not conducive to digestion is one of the problems, and it has an impact on the body and muscles.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but it''s actually to scare the minibus. And to be honest, the little animals are chubby, aren''t they more lovely?


    But even so, he still scared the minibus. He really thought that the water tree would eat it. He cried and screamed. If it wasn''t for the comfort of huazi, he would be upset.


    Let the minibus stop first. Shuishu said to huazi, "just after the meeting, the fourth World War of tolerance is about to start. You and a Xia need to take care of HuaHuo and be responsible for the logistics of the family."


    The ninja of the five great powers said that they were gathering coalition forces to fight, but there must be some left behind in their own countries. The families in Muye village are almost the same. This is also to be on guard.


    Huazi nodded yes, and then asked Shuishu: "Miss, are you going to fight?"


    This is a matter of course. Shuishu nodded and said, "yes, I''m the Shangren of Muye village, and I''m very powerful. Naturally, I''m going to the battlefield."


    Hearing the confirmation of Shuishu, huazi came forward and took Shuishu''s hand: "Miss, please come back alive!"

 Chapter 829

    It''s really direct. At least I''m a god of tolerance, and I''m not bad with Vajra, and I''ve got the shadow of a bow. Is it easy to die?


    But Shuishu noticed that the concern in huazi''s eyes was absolutely not adulterated. I think I''m going to fight. It''s a war! It''s not a mission.


    Even five movies almost died of serious injury. It''s really dangerous, because they had the experience of fighting with Penn and dying. This should make Shuishu understand that the glory of the main character is false. If not, they will die!


    There is also such an event, so huazi will be afraid, really will lose the water tree? She grew up watching the water tree, feeling no less than the water tree, to the young field, said that blood is thicker than water.


    Water tree said: "don''t worry, I won''t have a thing, you don''t think about it. I''m going to fight against the enemy. Don''t say anything unlucky


    Huazi here also realized that he was saying something wrong. But Shuishu didn''t blame her, because she has such a confident performance, people know the plot, will never die!


    Huazi nodded at ease: "yes, miss."


    Take honey away from the minibus. This guy can''t eat too much, even if he protests.


    "Every meal, can eat a little, if gain weight, I eat you!"


    Under such a threat, the minibus can be honest. Even if he wants to cry, he will instinctively cover his buttocks when he sees the look in the eyes of the water tree and the action of pinching his fist.


    The poor minibus could only hide in huazi''s arms and cry, but it seemed that he was eating huazi''s tofu. Shuishu noticed that he was rubbing huazi''s chest hard.


    It seems that this little guy''s skin is a little itchy. It''s his own embrace. I don''t know who is the master without a fight!


    But just as he was about to grab the minibus and spank, Ning Ci''s voice came from outside: "water tree, are you in there?"


    Water tree hesitated for a moment, then put down the minibus, opened the door to see Ningci, asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ningci said, "can you accompany me? I have something I want to tell you


    After thinking about it, I have nothing to do now, so I nodded and said, "OK, where to go?"


    Let huazi take good care of the minibus, especially to remind the minibus not to eat too much honey, especially to warn the minibus that its mouth is greedy and its buttocks will become bigger, which makes him cry and shout.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Because of the cry of a child, Ning CI noticed the existence of the minibus: "is it the pet you are looking for? Psychics? "


    Water tree nodded and replied: "yes, he is a little cute, so he brought it back as a pet. What''s the matter? Why did you come to me? Isn''t that the question? "


    This of course is not, Ning CI shook his head and said: "at the meeting, the Japanese football master will give you the command, which should be the best choice. But why do you want to give it back to me, and it''s still in the case of Miss Hata. "


    Is that the real question?


    Shuishu thought about it and sighed: "I know Daisy best, and my father is the same. She is too kind. It''s not what we should have on the battlefield."


    There is no doubt about Daisy''s doting, but Shuishu knows better that Daisy''s character is not suitable to be a commander, and his decision is in line with reason.


    Ningci nodded thoughtfully, but still said to the water tree: "miss hatada, I didn''t expect that you chose me. This is really amazing?"


    "It''s nothing, is it?" In line with their own reason, and the plot arrangement, there should be no problem: "this war, but we went to the battlefield for the first time, when I was a child, I heard from my father and many predecessors. It''s said that teacher Kakashi''s companions once fought. Alas, I really don''t know how many people will die in the war when the war is over. How many of our familiar peers can survive? "


    This sentence seems to be very broad, but Shuishu is very clear that if the plot does not change, Ningci will die in the fourth World War in order to protect Naruto and hatada.


    So if you want to come here, maybe Shuishu said this to himself? Or do you think back to the collapse of woody leaves three years ago, which makes Shuishu feel more about the loss of his companions?


    Ning CI certainly doesn''t know what Shuishu thinks, but she can vaguely feel that Shuishu has some experience of life and death, and understands the things that happened to Shuishu that she will never forget in her life.


    "I can''t understand your feelings, but I also understand that every time a war breaks out, someone will die, and those who survive will bear more than death and heavy grief."


    "But we are ninjas. You have said that ninjas are people with endurance. I think the same is true of suffering and grief? "


    For the experience of life and death, water tree in the three dimensional world, had the feeling of passing away with relatives. The world has the pain of being killed in front of its own eyes in order to protect itself.


    If you can be stronger, you will be able to change the plot, right? This is what Shuishu always thinks.


    But now that they have become stronger, but they find that they want to change, which will endanger the world, what will they do?


    Shuishu said to Ningci, "my master, her brother and her lover all died in the war. This is a war of uniting the five powers, and it is also a unique one. Maybe when we come back, we will be separated from Yin and Yang? "


    Who can be doomed to life and death above war? Although Shuishu has never participated in the war, she doesn''t understand the war at all. First of all, in the three-dimensional world, she heard the old man talk about the invasion of devils.


    On the day of the collapse of Muye, she felt the death of her companion once. She couldn''t bear the pain for the second time!


    Ningci can see a touch of indescribable sadness in Shuishu''s eyes. Is it a sigh for the war or a nostalgia for life and death? Involuntarily put his hand on the shoulder of the water tree, and then he couldn''t help hugging it and said, "no, no one will die, but you are very strong!"


    I didn''t expect to be held by someone. Water tree instinctively wants to break free, but when I hear Ning Ci''s words, I don''t know how to recall the plot: I don''t know if I will die, but Ning CI you will die!

 Chapter 830

    Finally, after a period of intense preparation, military supplies, medicinal materials and weapons were basically pushed into a mountain, enough to fight a protracted war.


    At the same time, intelligence came that the Ninja alliance of the five powers was going to set out for yunyin village, the land of thunder. This was the beginning of the assembly.


    Here''s the water tree. One thing I''ve been looking forward to for a long time is the clothes that I sent out for transformation. Now they have been transformed and sent back.


    Because it''s an object for war, the dress that used to look like a dress has now turned into a sheet metal armor, which is a bit like European style armor. But in fact, the prototype of Shuishu is made of the Buckley suit of fairyland legend.


    The game''s "Bakili suit" is undoubtedly the best, with quite good attribute bonus, but it is not suitable for Asura occupation, but it is also in the game.


    It seems that weapons and equipment in this world will not add any attributes to their owners. What''s remarkable is that when building, you can add a little special material to enhance the hardness of weapons, or it''s suitable for chakra.


    Water tree needs to pay attention to the latter. This sheet metal armor is made of materials that absorb chakra, so that chakra can better bless the armor.


    Inspired by the first theater version of Naruto, it can defend chakra''s armor. In fact, the weapons of ape flying ASMA are made of the same materials. Only by the armor''s own defense, kuwu and arrows can''t penetrate, and it''s hard for swords to cause damage.


    Later, an experiment was carried out. Water tree attached Vajra to the armor, and it could resist the low-level fire escape and wind escape. It seemed that for the middle and high-level ninja, it could also reduce the damage.


    However, the price of such a complete set of equipment is extremely expensive. It costs almost all of the reward saved by the water tree. Moreover, the weight of the armor is so amazing that people usually can''t move it when they put it on. What they bring is transported by water.


    Fortunately, this armor is specially made for Shuishu, not only because she has the strength to wear it, but also because it perfectly conforms to her body curve, so it will not cause any impact when exercising.


    Everything is ready. Shuishu moves at will to adapt to the new equipment. It is at this time that Ning CI appears and says to Shuishu, "Shuishu, Lord Huoying orders you to stay in the land of fire."


    This order came down unexpectedly, because now all the staff are preparing for war. How can we give this order when we are going to the land of thunder?


    Water tree stops his action, goes to Ning Ci and asks him, "what''s the matter? Why did Lord Huoying give this order? "


    On this issue, it seems that Ning CI is not clear, but he also pointed out: "this fire shadow seems to have other arrangements, you can go to fire shadow adults to ask."


    With that, he was ready to go, and began to assemble the Ninja family, and then he was ready to go.


    Without any hesitation, Shuishu quickly went to find Huoying and asked what was going on: "why should I stay?"


    At this time, the master was busy commanding, still ordering people to silence, first loading and transporting grain and grass, then weapons, and finally the order of medicinal materials, and ordered people to contact with other countries.


    It was the same way that she was about to start. At this time, Shuishu found her and asked why she was left behind?


    Gangshou replied: "I think of a question. Not long ago, there was intelligence that takiyin village was attacked by a white line. According to the intelligence of yushouxi Hongdou, they have tracked and investigated into the place where the mountain cemetery is. Because it is in the north of our country, they consider sending more people to stay."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Once the war breaks out, your strong fighting capacity will not be hidden in the snow. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll order you to stay in the north of the kingdom of fire. Maybe I can use you at that time. "


    It seems to be a heavy burden to give this order to Shuishu. But the water trees here are not stupid. They soon think of a possibility.


    Careful to gangshou said: "let me guess, is not my father, said to you what?"


    This is Shuishu''s guess. He thinks it''s the sun foot and gangshou. He may have said something, such as his own eyes.


    Gangshou took a look at her, did not make a clear statement, but said: "your father and I have said a lot, I heard that this time let Ningci command, or you put forward the suggestion. Well, there''s a little bit of co-ordination, and he wants me to take care of you. "


    Said here, a ninja came to report: "leiying adults, has come to the message."


    "I see. I''ll be there in a moment." When he sent the Ninja away, gangshou looked at Shuishu and said, "this is a war of tolerance, but you go to the battlefield for the first time. I don''t think it''s just your father. I don''t want you to have anything wrong, even if you are injured. But the flowers in the greenhouse, after all, can not grow into trees, this is also your experience, right


    At the end, pat Shuishu on the shoulder: "the coalition forces of the five powers will gather in yunyin village, but this does not mean that we can relax our vigilance. If the war situation becomes stale, I will think of you and give you an order to join the war."


    According to the order, Shuishu will not go to yunyin village, but go directly to the northern border. There will be regular troops stationed at the border. According to the order given by Huoying, if the war situation is not good, she will definitely be remembered.


    This makes Shuishu think a little better, but just in case, Shuishu puts forward a request to gangshou: "the art of war says: War is precious and speed is fast! If I have a chance, can I act independently? "


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, which should be taken into account.


    Of course, when Shuishu says this, he may have his own ideas, such as acting alone.


    Gangshou thought about it for a while, only said two words: "whatever you want."


    It seems that I agree.


    It''s also conceivable. After all, the battlefield is changing rapidly. If you delay, you will miss the opportunity.


    What''s more, it is estimated that the master of water tree can also imagine that according to the water tree''s character, nine out of ten will act alone. Here is just to say it to her, even if it''s a refusal, what can it be? Do you really want her to be honest? So it''s better to promise.


    With such an answer, Shuishu is much more at ease. Although he is not directly involved in the war, he can at least intervene at any time and act according to the circumstances. It is a good choice.

 Chapter 831

    The fourth World War of tolerance is about to break out. Muye''s ninjas set out one after another and began to gather with the troops of various countries in yunyin village.


    At this time, the water tree has been covered with gorgeous armor, which is different from Muye village''s forbearance. It is absolutely the most eye-catching person.


    However, no one will say anything, because we all know that what is about to break out is war. There is nothing wrong with doing a good job in self-protection, and there is nothing to say.


    Before leaving, Chutian and Shuishu stand together to say goodbye to the fireworks of the left behind family: "fireworks, the day home will ask you."


    The water tree knows how long it will last. But others certainly don''t know, and this is going to war! No one dare to say that they can live safely and return to this place.


    HuaHuo nodded and replied, "don''t worry, sister. It''s my duty to guard the Japanese. More importantly, sister, take care of yourself


    Shuishu and Chutian smile one after another. Of course, no one wants to die, right?


    They looked at each other, and then Shuishu looked at HuaHuo and said to her, "you don''t have to worry about us. Just concentrate on protecting the family. When my good news comes back, I''ll show you how I beat the enemy, your sister


    For their own strength, water tree is absolutely confident!


    No need to introduce how strong Shuishu is. Anyway, it must be tolerated by the elite. It is even comparable to the shadow. There is no need to repeat it.


    This is really no need to worry, fireworks reluctantly smile: "well, I will wait!"


    Finally, the water tree looks at the young field beside him. Because the two people''s journey is not the same, they will be separated for a while. Think about what else to say: "don''t force yourself too much on the battlefield, you are my favorite sister!"


    For Daisy''s doting degree, Shuishu has already reached the point where she can''t be more. She absolutely doesn''t want to see any harm to her.


    Seeing the water tree''s eyes, knowing that it was her sister who cared about her, Hatta nodded and said, "I know. I will pay attention to protecting myself, and I will protect Naruto!"


    Protect Naruto? When Shuishu heard the last sentence, he was a little stunned.


    But soon there was a smile from the heart on his face, and there was nothing wrong with that, because the fourth World War of tolerance was originally to protect eight tails and nine tails.


    But later the development speed is too fast, especially Naruto get nine tail chakra, after sensing the outside world, sooner or later will join the fight.


    Of course, Shuishu must understand Hatta''s mind, which is why she appears in front of Penn, knowing that she can''t do it, and still has the courage to stand up!


    I can''t help but hold the young field in my arms. The water tree uses the "Qi injection" skill to inject it into the body of the young field: "this thing will protect you."


    Every balloon of water tree has the effect of increasing attack power in the game. In fact, it is a buff skill, and the use of "air injection" skill can also work. And it has already been found that, unlike the use of the effect in the game, success is to save the summer of xingyin village.


    The two men finally hugged each other. After they separated, Hatta and the army set out to assemble in Yuyin village, the land of thunder. At the same time, Shuishu will set out to garrison in the north and wait for the order of war.


    The northern garrison, Shuishu, was appointed captain. This was the performance in Penn''s attack. He was granted the right with the permission of the commander in chief.


    Most of them are Zhongren, and a small number of Shangren are team leaders. The total number of them is square and square. At a glance, we can see that there are 200 people.


    Shuishu glances at the Ninjas standing here. Most of them don''t know each other, but their lives will be in their own hands. They need to be responsible for the lives of these people!


    Standing in front of them, Shuishu didn''t say anything to inspire the fighting spirit. Instead, he took out Dunsheng and made a simple revision, saying: "if we want to compare the human world with the sky for decades, it''s just a small thing. Looking at the world, dreams are like water. Once in one''s life, then in the present. This is the kind of Bodhi, full of chagrin. Now I''m on the battlefield. If I see the head of dunshengqing! If you look at the world, there is no one who can live forever in the sea and the sky. "


    In fact, if we understand the story of Dunsheng, it is a tragic history. It''s about a young man named "pingdunsheng". He was the same age as Shuishu now. He was only 16 years old and had to go to the battlefield. He was pitifully killed by the enemy.


    Shuishu uses Dunsheng as a metaphor, and the intention is very obvious. Because we all want to go to the battlefield, we may lose our lives at any time. But as a ninja of Muye, he must have the consciousness of death when he goes to the battlefield.


    "In this war of tolerance, the five nations joined hands for the first time in the history of China. They faced only one enemy: Xiao!" Water tree''s voice sounded again: "how strong is Xiao organization? Take a look at our village! We are the ninja of Muye. This is the place we want to guard. "


    "It appears that the enemy''s headquarters are in the north, and we will be stationed at the northern border. Guard the country and keep the enemy out of the country! This is our village. There are our relatives here. They must not be hurt any more! "


    Dunsheng is about a 16-year-old boy who died in the first battle. But before he died, he didn''t ask for mercy. Instead, he asked the other side to kill himself. Because he is a warrior!


    Similarly, everyone here is a ninja now. This is the land of fire, Muye village and their home.


    I remember that in the three-dimensional world, Shuishu was very longing for the soldiers, and thought that the soldiers were very heroic. But it''s a pity that I didn''t join the army because of myopia and scar.


    But in the three-dimensional world, there is nothing to do. Now it seems to have done it in another way. Looking at the neat square array in front of him, Shuishu said to everyone, "in every war, there will be people who will die, but there will also be people who will become famous. I remember when I was a child, I heard from my father and my predecessors. "


    "In the first World War, the three generations of Huoying came to the fore and were selected as the successor by the second generation of Huoying. The Second World War of forbearance, the name of three forbearance shocked the forbearance world! In the Third World War of tolerance, the fourth generation of fire shadow "golden flash" is famous all over the world. Kakashi also became a hero in shenwupi bridge. "


    "You can see that every outbreak of the war in the world of tolerance will surely give birth to a fire shadow in the future! This time, in front of the five big powers, I don''t know who will succeed. But ~ "water tree patted his chest and said," it must be me! "

 Chapter 832

    The northern border of the kingdom of fire.


    After two days of trekking day and night, Shuishu and others finally arrived at the nearest castle, which was built as early as the first World War to resist the attack of foreign enemies.


    These places are garrisoned by ninjas, but now it''s wartime for unified command. Now it''s Shuishu appointed by Huoying, who has the highest power.


    After arriving at the border, Shuishu immediately asked the Ninja guarding the border for some local information: "how many castles and fortresses are there on the northern border of our country, and how many troops are there in total?"


    "Every ten to twenty-five miles, there will be a castle like this, which extends from the coast to the northern border of the rain country. Not counting the villages and towns on the border, there are thirty-three. Each place has three to four teams, about 20 ninjas stationed, mainly responsible for patrolling the border and checking the people passing by the border. "


    The border garrison is to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, and has the duty of Customs similar to the three-dimensional world.


    There are thirty-three castles in total. There are about ten or twenty ninjas in each of these places. So there are more than 600 people. With the 200 men on hand, the total strength is more than 800.


    This is not a small number. This is the most time that the water tree command. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. I''ll get the roster and maps in a moment. In order to cope with the coming war, I need to understand the terrain and environment of the border area as soon as possible. There are also some local materials, which are very important! "


    There are many more people under him at one time. Shuishu needs to know people as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the commander and the soldiers below do not know each other after the war breaks out, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Besides, maps are definitely needed. The art of war is as follows: when the time is right, the place is right, and the people are right. Maps are important information to show the place. After getting the local map, Shuishu orders people to send people to the third army to determine the environment according to the map. It''s better to recalculate to ensure the accuracy of the map


    In order to facilitate command and management, Shuishu roughly divided the 200 people he brought into four units. The first unit is the close combat unit, which is mainly responsible for the units that fight the enemy head-on after meeting the enemy.


    The second unit is the Ninjutsu unit, which is good at medium and long-range Ninjutsu and evasion. It is used to cover the first unit, which can be output in long-range when fighting.


    The third force consists of tactical forces, reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance, spying and intelligence gathering, as well as specialized liaison forces and analysis teams.


    The fourth is the logistics force. The war is logistics. Naturally, the water tree will not be ignored. The main responsibility is health and medical care.


    Because when I was a newcomer, I needed to do a lot of things, and all kinds of orders were constantly issued. Just ordered to play the third unit, after investigating the border environment and underground.


    Shuishu also ordered the troops to start the construction of barracks, the reinforcement of castles, and the construction of logistics departments and field hospitals.


    Because it is the first time to contact the war, the command is somewhat unfamiliar, but fortunately, Muye''s Ninja''s execution ability is not bad, and the assigned tasks have all started and are in an orderly way.


    But Shuishu also deeply feels that he has many immature places, so he will do many things by himself and actively participate in various tasks. Only in this way can he find problems as soon as possible and then come up with ways to remedy them.


    "Materials should be classified, drugs should be placed next to the hospital, and food should be stored well. In addition, each Ninja will be given a grain pill for use in combat. "


    "Building reinforcement requires the use of triangular structure, which is the most stable structure and more durable point."


    "For field hospital tents, pay attention to the use of light steel frames and triangular supports."


    Hand in hand to help a tent up, pull the rope, with nails into the ground fixed. Everyone worked very hard. Water tree also wiped his forehead, which really wiped off a lot of sweat.


    With such a series of actions, Shuishu and his subordinates soon became familiar. Originally, we all thought that the eldest lady from the famous family of Muye must be such a delicate person.


    But let them really did not expect, water tree''s character straightforward, it is easy to give a close feeling.


    After a lot of work, everyone was a little tired. They found a place to sit down and have a rest. At this time, someone brought soup. The man who came here is an old man. If he doesn''t know, he thinks he''s from somewhere.


    The water tree looked at the old man and nodded to him. The old man brought the soup: "how about a bowl of herbal tea? You look tired. Drink more quickly. "


    This old man is Muye, the most famous Gu Jie. Although he is a little old, he is absolutely reliable. As a ninja in Muye village, he wants to play for Muye village.


    So after getting the approval of the master, he was arranged to the water tree. At the beginning, I didn''t recognize that this grandfather was Gu Jie. I thought it was gangshou who lost her burden!


    As a result, he was scolded by his master: "what grandfather, this is the elder Gu Jie!"


    Although he is a patient and ordinary person, he has participated in the first World War of tolerance since the second generation of Huoying. His rich experience and war experience are almost priceless treasures!


    It''s a pity that he is still a little old. He can''t be arranged to fight on the front line, so he works as a fire fighter in logistics. To put it bluntly, he is a cook.


    But don''t show up here. It doesn''t mean that you look down on him. It means that you treat him as a floor sweeper. You don''t show up easily, but only when you need to.


    Because there is such a reliable person around, it can be well executed when giving various orders. It has a lot to do with the existence of Gu Jie.


    Shuishu took a drink from the tea bowl, sat down to have a rest, and saw that there were still people busy. Thinking of this war, I don''t know who would never be able to see it again. Psychologically, it was a burst of hair blocking. Involuntarily said: "war ah, I really hope to end soon, everyone happy and peaceful life, this is not better than anything?"


    Gu Jie was beating his back. He heard the sigh of Shui Shu and said with a smile, "little girl of the sun family, if only the world could be as good as you said."


    Many of the boys in the three dimensional world will surely dream of a hero dream. They are heroes who eradicate evil or save the world.


    Now the water tree seems to have taken a step forward towards this dream. But when I think of the burden on my shoulders, it''s too heavy to bear hundreds of people''s lives.

 Chapter 833

    For a moment, thinking of many things, Shuishu sighed: "if I were a man, I would fight directly to kill the enemy, and make outstanding achievements like the fire shadow of past dynasties."


    Three dimensional world, the dream of becoming a hero when I was a child, now I''m a little embarrassed to be taken out and said.


    However, such a sentence made Gu Jie interested: "what''s wrong with the big lady of the Japanese family? Whether it''s becoming a ninja or a fire shadow, there seems to be no gender barrier, right


    There is no three-dimensional world in the world of fire shadow. The common gender discrimination is the relationship of two-dimensional world, right? On the contrary, female roles are more popular.


    However, Shuishu had something to say about his gender for a long time. Although he did not exclude his gender, when he was in troubled times, men seemed to be more reliable. On the contrary, women felt weak.


    Water tree sighed: "there are hundreds of lives here! I''m really scared. How many people will die because of my orders in the next war? "


    Well aware of the burden on her shoulders, this is also the reason why she has some ideas now, right?


    Getting such an answer made Gu Jie understand something. There was more confusion in his eyes. It seemed that he recalled something: "now you are more mature than me in the past. Do you know the origin of my "enduring for ten thousand years"


    When Gu Jie was a teenager, he was eager for quick success and instant benefit in the execution of the task, so he rashly ordered to lead to the death of two companions, so he vowed to the second generation of Huoying that he would only endure forever. This is the origin of his "tolerance for thousands of years"!


    Because it is Shuishu''s words: don''t want to see someone sacrifice, just evoke some memories of Gu Jie?


    After listening to the past like this, it reminds Shuishu of the two dead companions in the collapse of Muye. They are really unforgettable memories!


    Water tree said helplessly: "maybe I have already had the experience of losing my companion, so I don''t want to bear it again."


    No one is nothing to find smoke, like to experience again and again, the pain of life and death between companions, unless there is no feelings of people, or is a madman or mental problems!


    In this way, Gu Jie''s eyes are attracted, because he feels that the water tree always gives him a feeling of maturity that is not in line with his age, or is it really because of the death of her companion, which makes her pay more attention to life?


    However, if so, Gu Jie could not help saying: "if you value life, why do you use Dunsheng to inspire everyone before you leave?"


    Pointing to one''s own head, the water tree says in two words: "wisdom!"


    In fact, the reason is very simple. After all, we have to go to the front line and guard our country and our own village. We can''t do without encouragement.


    First take out "Dunsheng" to do guidance, so that we are not afraid of fighting. Then use Muye village and homeland to show the courage to defend the country. The last is to say: every war of tolerance will surely produce a hero!


    Isn''t this also referring to yourself? Well, because Shuishu wants to be such a hero.


    But using language to motivate people is a small way. You can''t say that you ignore life, can you? If you are such a person, there is no need to always remember the death of your two companions.


    Shuishu is communicating with Gu Jie about this problem. Ninja reports to her: "the map has been reconfirmed, and a small amount of errors have been corrected."


    Although most of the commanders are Zhongren, and the elite forces have been transferred to the main force, they are excellent ninjas who can be promoted to Zhongren.


    The speed is still very fast. Take a look at the error labels on the map, and you are very satisfied with the water tree.


    Let people arrange the map in the battle command room, so that they can watch it during the battle, and command: "draw more maps for standby, let the intelligence gathering team hold one."


    There is also the task of patrolling and guarding: "our staff is only a few hundred people, and we can''t fully control the border. I''m considering withdrawing the garrison ninjas in Yuyin village and Longyin village and joining the eastern defense line."


    "Let the people in the logistics department prepare and work out a patrol and defense plan. By the way, I''d like to select Shangren from all the teams. I want to form a capable force. "


    A series of orders were issued, which was a little too much at one time, but fortunately Ninja wrote it down. Arrange the tasks one by one, find the third and fourth forces, and give the orders of the tasks.


    Seeing the back of the ninja who left, Gu Jie thought of something and said to Shuishu, "in the usual war, in order to ensure the communication in the battlefield, there are usually communication departments, such as the secret skills of shanzhongjia, which are very suitable."


    This water tree has thought about it, but it''s not very realistic, because it can''t find anyone, so it can only let its Ninja be used as a messenger.


    Gu Jie said: "the four units you set up, except the first team of melee main attack, you can personally command and take charge. In fact, the remaining three units can let the experienced Shangren serve as the team leader, which is not only more efficient, but also can share your command pressure."


    Sounds like a great way!


    Shuishu thinks this method is feasible. If every unit has a team leader, he can directly talk to the team leader when he gives an order, which can save a lot of things.


    So I designed a plan: "I command the first team, the second team to Baiyun Yeshan, the third team to Jiuye command, GuJie grandfather, heard that you are the most reliable person, the fourth team''s logistics force asked you to do it."


    Fighting in war and logistics is Gu Jie, who is "tolerant for thousands of years", but his strength is absolutely tolerant. He also remembers that he is Tu Dun, who can use water to escape and suppress the attribute of restraint. There is no doubt that his attainments in Ninjutsu are probably of the level of shadow level!


    What''s more, Gu Jie''s qualifications are very old. From the first World War to now, he is absolutely a reliable person. The logistics department doesn''t want such a person to do the work. Who else can he find to do it?


    Finally, all the preparations before the war were finished. That night, Shuishu called Shangren and simply explained the deployment of the border. The main thing was to explain: "all the troops in the west of the border will be transferred to the East, especially in the direction of leizhiguo."


    Shuishu is very clear that what Xiaozhi wants to capture is the tailed beast. Now Naruto and chilabi are both in yunyin village, so they will march towards the land of thunder. Naturally, the focus of defense is in this direction.

 Chapter 834

    When Shuishu was actively deployed, the elite of yunyin village in leizhiguo gathered, ninjas from five big countries formed a coalition, and warriors of tiezhiguo. This is absolutely an unprecedented event.


    Now all the five shadows have arrived and are holding a combat meeting: "the place marked on the map has been determined to be the enemy''s old nest, which is called the cemetery of the mountains. If you go by land, you will pass through Tangyin village and Shuangyin village. You should send advice to Tangyin and Shuangyin to seek refuge. "


    "According to the information obtained by the infiltrating forces, the number of enemy troops will exceed 100000. Considering the way large forces move, only a few of them will travel by sea, unless they are afraid of being surrounded. "


    Several positions are marked on the map to determine the enemy''s march route.


    Seeing this, the three ships of the iron Kingdom expressed their opinions: "in this way, it depends on which side is better to start first?"


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later.


    Now that we know the enemy''s home, we need to be quick and take the lead!


    This idea got Lei Ying''s approval: "gather the surprise troops, order the assembled battle brigade to confirm their respective troops."


    Lei Ying''s identity is the general of the United forces. He has already spoken like this.


    After thinking about it, Huo Ying said to Lu Jiu beside him: "similarly, he ordered the rear to support the medical forces, take the medical equipment and all the items, and go to cooperate with them to confirm the intelligence route."


    At the same time, Shuiying also ordered: "contact the green of perception troops, let them also grasp."


    The three shadow''s men have rushed to prepare for the combat mission.


    The Ninja allied forces of various countries assembled in yunyin village are now changing their clothes in an orderly way. The original amount of protection of different Ninja villages is gradually replaced by the word "Ren" of the Allied forces.


    This is the first time that the five great powers have joined hands to fight together. They are no longer wearing the protective forehead originally belonging to naruhura, but they are also wearing the new protective forehead to reduce the differences and estrangements among several countries.


    But can this really work?


    The Allied forces of the five powers began to gather, and the total number of warriors in the iron kingdom was 80000, which was basically the same as the original plot known by Shuishu.


    The first unit is composed of ninjas who are good at medium distance combat, and the main force is ninjas who are good at concealed weapons and weapons. The team leader is yunyin Village: Darui.


    The second unit is a special close combat unit. They will fight in the front of all the units. The team leader is Yanyin Village: Huangtu.


    The third force is a support force for medium and short distance. How big is it a ninja with both physical strength and speed. The team leader is Muye Village: qimukakasi.


    The fourth force is a long-distance force, which is responsible for closely cooperating with the intelligence forces and supporting the rest of the forces. The captain is Feng Ying: I love Luo, who is also the commander of the fighting forces.


    The fifth force is a special force that uses special ninja and attack methods. Its duty is to deal with any emergency. General of iron country: three ships.


    These are the elites gathered by the five great powers, and they are absolutely the backbone of safeguarding the world. However, when we celebrate, there are gradually discordant voices.


    I love Luo, who is also the commander of the fighting forces, but he is quite young, almost the same age as Shuishu. It is not easy for such a teenager to convince the public when he is the commander of tens of thousands of coalition forces.


    There is a ninja in Yanyin village, who disdains to say: "let such a kid be the team leader, is this really no problem?"


    Among the five captains mentioned above, the least sure is that I love Luo. This Ninja''s "imp" must refer to him.


    Such a sentence happened to be heard by a ninja in shayin village beside him. He responded with great dissatisfaction: "I love Lord Luo. I''m not a kid. If you don''t know anything, don''t talk here. "


    How can the ninja in Yanyin village be convinced? And he said, "really? Not long ago, we were all enemies here. "


    People around them saw that they were about to fight, but instead of being dissuaded, more and more people became suspicious.


    Who is to say that the contradictions among the five big powers have been constant, and we have accumulated too much hatred in the three previous world wars. It can''t be recovered overnight. The current alliance is just a joint effort between the high-level leaders of various countries to deal with the Xiao organization. Who knows that after the defeat of Xiao, the countries can still maintain peace?


    For a moment, tens of thousands of allied forces suddenly became noisy, just like a vegetable market. If you use any words to describe it, the most appropriate one is "mob"!


    Kakashi saw the noisy scene below and sighed helplessly. From a group of elites to a mob, is that all?


    However, at this time, I love Luo has already made a move, using sand to separate the turbulent crowd and prevent the situation from expanding, so as not to turn the vegetable market into a scene of group fighting.


    I love Luo standing at the top, began to speak as if to say: "for the interests of their respective countries and villages, in the first to third long war, ninjas fought each other, hurt each other, and hated each other."


    "It''s because of this hatred that I long for power, and that''s why I was born. I used to be a product of hatred and a pillar of human strength. It makes me hate the world and people and try to destroy everything, just like what Xiao intends to do. "


    "But in Muye village, a ninja stopped me. He cried for my enemy, and he regarded me who had hurt him as a friend. It was he who saved me. We used to be enemies, but he was also a pillar of strength. Because with the same pain, there is no difference between the two who understand each other. "


    "There is no enemy here and now, because everyone is burdened with the pain left by Xiao. Sand hidden, rock hidden, wood leaf, fog shadow, cloud hidden, these all don''t matter, some are just Ninja


    "Even if you still can''t forgive shayin, cut off my head when the war is over!"


    I love Luo''s words, let everyone''s expression change, this is in front of everyone''s face, said the words ah!


    "Now the enemy is trying to catch and save my friend. Once the enemy gets him, the world will be over. I want to protect my friends and the world. But I am too young to do such a thing, so please help me! "


    Hatred can''t get a good return. Only when you have love in your heart can you get a good return. The reason is very simple. If you don''t give others a good look, do you expect others to give you a good look?

 Chapter 835

    At the border of the kingdom of fire, Shuishu has received the order of war from yunyin village.


    The surprise troops have now set out to attack the cemetery in the mountains. This is the fourth World War. The curtain of the war has been opened!


    At the same time, Shuishu summoned all Shangren to hold a combat meeting: "the headquarters of the coalition forces has issued an order, and the raiding forces have been dispatched."


    At the same time, he also made a comparison on the map.


    "The enemy''s home is in this place. As you can see, the two countries separated by the Allied forces and the enemy are now reduced to war zones."


    "The northern border we are guarding is just opposite these two countries. So we must be prepared, because if the enemy can''t find the breakthrough of the coalition forces from the front, it is likely to make a detour from our defense line, so we must be careful and stick to it! "


    All of you here are tolerant. You must have a clear head. Naturally, you nod your head and answer, "yes!"


    With a nod of satisfaction, Shuishu immediately said to the Ninja around him: "in order to keep abreast of the battlefield, we should not only rely on the intelligence provided by the coalition headquarters, but also let more people from the intelligence team go out to investigate. What happened to my previous proposal? "


    The commander of the tactical unit of the third army, shoujiuye, stood up and said, "according to the captain''s prior order, I have selected the most capable team and are always ready to go to the place where the battle takes place to investigate."


    The importance of intelligence is self-evident. Even though Shuishu has never been in contact with war, it has been said in ancient times: "know yourself and know the enemy, you will win a hundred battles!"


    Water tree nodded and answered with satisfaction: "very good, the intelligence forces are our eyes and ears, without them, we are like blind and deaf people, absolutely can''t make any mistakes."


    After that, he cast his eyes on Baiyun Yeshan. Shuishu said to him, "the selected team composed of Shangren is ready, isn''t it?"


    Baiyun Yeshan nodded and said, "yes, it was arranged yesterday. I also asked you to have a competition. We already know each other a little bit."


    Because Shuishu knows that the enemy has a reincarnation coalition, either a member of Xiao organization or a ninja with blood following boundaries. Many of them are famous experts.


    If there is no tolerance, it is almost impossible for ordinary ninjas to fight. Therefore, the formation of a purely tolerant team is to deal with emergencies.


    There are eight Shangren in Shuishu''s hands, including himself. That is to say, for every 100 troops, one Shangren will take the post of "Captain".


    Oh, I almost forgot that if you count Gu Jie, there should be nine. However, considering his age, he will not be allowed to go to the battlefield for the time being. Moreover, he is the most reliable person, and the logistics needs his careful handling.


    In addition to Gu Jie and Shui Shu, there are Baiyun Yeshan and shoujiuye, which are already the top four. The remaining five Shangren are members of the Shangren army. Of course, theoretically speaking, Shuishu, baiyunyeshan and shoujiuye are also members of this special army.


    According to the water tree''s idea, it is a force specially designed to deal with the enemy''s high-level forces. Moreover, they have the responsibility of fighting fires. For example, if there is a tight war, they will rush to support.


    After asking about the temporary arrangement, it seems that everyone has done a good job, so that water tree can rest assured: "this is my first time to participate in the war, but there are still many deficiencies. I really want to thank you for your help!"


    The elders here are older than Shuishu, but they are directed by a little girl like her. I don''t know if their psychology will have an idea?


    However, it seems that he is very attentive. One of you, Shangren, said: "Captain, don''t say that. What you need on the battlefield is capable people. I''ve heard something about what has happened over the years. As early as when the collapse of Muye happened, I heard that you were still able to defeat Shangren. I''m afraid that none of us at that age can achieve such abilities and talents, if we were to be


    At the age of 12, xiaren, who just graduated from Ninja school, has already defeated two Shangren. This is really a bad thing. And Ninjas with intelligence ability must have known that Shuishu and his companions are fighting to protect Muye.


    There is no doubt about Muye''s loyalty, not to mention the famous family of Muye family. They are excellent in strength, feasibility and status.


    There''s nothing wrong with a young Ninja. Looking back at the war in the past, it''s not that no one is younger than Shuishu. For example, qimukakashi, who was only 12 years old, went to battle. It''s four years younger than the current water tree!


    Indeed, everyone said with a smile that Shuishu was a little self abasement. At this time, an experienced Ninja said to Shuishu: "I remember that before I started from Muye, I used Dunsheng to describe this battle. How can I feel lighter now?"


    We are all ninjas of Muye. From this point, we have a closer connection than the Allied forces. Shuishu can''t help laughing.


    Finally, let''s get to know each other here. Apart from the names of Shangren, the other five names are Baidi, Ishikawa, Suzuki, Chuya and Nakajima.


    Baidi and Ishikawa are both body oriented ninjas, waiting for Shuishu''s direct dispatch in the first team.


    Chuya is the only female Ninja among several people. She is also a rare Ninja genius. Because chakra has strong control power, she has five kinds of Ninja attributes and good medical ninja. Now she is the vice captain of the second team.


    Nakajima''s ability here is not very outstanding, but he has a kind of ability to listen to the wind and distinguish the shadows. Just now, he said that the intelligence gathering unit is under his own leadership and concurrently serves as the deputy of the third unit.


    Suzuki is a mature ninja. He is over 50 years old. He has experienced two world wars of tolerance. The last World War III happened to take part in the battle of shenwubiqiao. He has witnessed the fourth generation of Huoying and is known as "golden flash". Now I''m working with Gu Jie as the fourth team, mainly responsible for the maintenance of logistics.


    After the arrangement, Shuishu confirmed: "this time our duty is to protect the border and keep the enemy out of the country. The responsibility is no worse than fighting on the front line, so I hope you''ll take the trouble and arrange to be on guard after you go back. Don''t neglect anything! "


    Everyone got up and nodded, "yes!"


    At the end of the meeting, Shuishu said, "I''ll go and look after the logistics. This meeting is over."

 Chapter 836

    I went to the Fourth Army to learn about the situation of logistics materials, and told them to ensure that they were sufficient. If they were not, they must be reported in time, so that they could be replenished at the first time.


    After finishing this, Shuishu went to the defense line to have a look. Learn about the situation and command the people under your command to set up several more sentries: "if you encounter an enemy attack, you must send out a signal bomb immediately, and the support troops will arrive as soon as possible!"


    The intelligence team has been sent out. I want to organize at this time and prepare for the war as well. The two sides are about to start contact, and the war is about to break out!


    At this time, a flying eagle appeared in the sky and circled in the sky, whistling twice.


    Water tree heard the cry of the eagle, looked up at the sky, then said to the Ninja around him: "I''ll go out, you stick to your post, if there is something to signal, I will come back immediately."


    Finished not waiting for the Ninja around to agree, the figure has disappeared in place.


    Came to a remote forest, where there is a ninja, long waiting for a lot of time. He is under the hand of the evil spirit warrior, named "huoren" Xi Nubi.


    Seeing that this guy saw himself and bowed respectfully, the water tree nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what''s the matter, your master? How can I send you here? What a face he is


    Xi Nubi came over and explained in a low voice: "my master is working with the Lord of the dead, cooperating with the Lord of the dead and the masked man. There is no way to come in person for the time being, so I have been specially assigned to meet you. "


    In the first half of the sentence, the masked man is not earthy, is he? Water tree''s face slightly changed, a little ugly, cold hum said: "you promised me not to interfere in the world? Why do you want to go back? "


    There has been an agreement on the cooperation between the two sides. It is absolutely not allowed to interfere in the world, let alone to help our enemies. Is that too much?


    Water tree''s words are a little angry, hoping to get a reasonable explanation. Xi Nubi could only bow to this and said in a low voice: "we didn''t violate the intention of cooperation. It''s just preparation."


    Are you ready? Who believes this? It is estimated that there is a conspiracy. I don''t want to let myself know. This should be right!


    However, Shuishu said directly, "it''s better not to destroy our cooperation. I''ll beat them all by myself. If I try my best, I can kill any of them. I''m afraid that any of you will pay the price."


    A person plays three boss level demons, water tree is not sure, but with Asura Bahuang fist, it is absolutely OK to force a to die. So if we really make a mess, it will be a result of losing both sides.


    Xi Nubi continued to bow his head and say yes, then the topic turned and said, "my master has met Baxter. Baxter is eager to find his son. Knowing that he is in your hand, he wants to meet you."


    I see!


    The water tree said, "is this your mission?"


    Xi Nubi nodded and said, "yes, because Lord bafengte is already near here. Originally, I meant to see you directly, but something happened on the way."


    I didn''t expect that Baxter had already come, but listen to Xi Nubi''s meaning, it seems that there is a human battle on the way, which makes the great devil come a little interested, and it seems that he is paying attention to it.


    Ba Feng in the game has a unique setting, that is, the great devil who causes the "Millennium war". The understanding and perception of war is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compete.


    "Now that he''s here, where is he?"


    "Please follow me!"


    Leading the water tree to a high mountain, the great devil of bafengte''s sheep head looks at the distance, a place that can''t be reached by human eyes. For him, everything is clearly visible.


    The arrival of Shuishu and Xi Nubi didn''t make him react, as if he didn''t feel it. But his momentum is steady. In fact, he already knows that outsiders are approaching, but he doesn''t mean to turn his head directly.


    Looking at the battle in the distance, there was smoke rising, the sound of explosion came, and the forest was flattened. Finally, a little change was made to Baxter, who sneered: "this world is really interesting."


    Use white eyes to see through the sky, see through the cover of the forest, found that the raiding force of the Ninja alliance, happened to encounter the force of the reincarnation of dirty soil.


    The two sides have already exchanged hands. It seems that it is the same as the development of the original plot. It seems that Didala used a bomb and placed it in brother sasai''s body, making it a human bomb to attack.


    It''s this way of fighting that makes this bafengte feel interesting, right? The water tree took his eyes back, looked at bafengte and said, "war, the war of the world, can you still see a big devil like you?"


    The water tree''s impolite voice made BA Fengte wrinkle. Finally, he looked back at her.


    The four eyes of both sides are opposite, a very strange atmosphere, as if to solidify the space here. This is a kind of terrible pressure, which makes water trees feel suffocated.


    It seems like a moment, but for the water tree, it''s more like a year, no, I''m afraid it''s a century long!


    "It''s worthy of being the great devil who launched the" Millennium war ". It''s really extraordinary to send out such momentum!" There was a cold sweat on the back of the water tree, but his face didn''t loosen. On the contrary, he said playfully, "but I remember right. The last millennium war ended with your own hands, didn''t you?"


    Start and end the war personally.


    There is no introduction about how the "Millennium war" ends in the game, but it is mentioned in the animation of related TV. Unfortunately, Shuishu doesn''t remember it very much. It seems that it is meaningless, or because of something else.


    Baxter here didn''t answer this question. I guess he didn''t want to bring it up again? He just said to the water tree, "where''s my son?"


    Really a cold guy, water tree shrugged helplessly: "let''s talk about something else first, and then see your son."


    "Don''t try to bargain with a demon. You can''t afford the price!" Bafengte was not moved, and his voice was very cold. "I don''t want to interfere in too many things. You guys want to make trouble. It''s up to you. I''m tired of fighting."


    Shuishu looks at Fengte and thinks for a while. He thinks that this guy only loves his son. It seems that he won''t get anything if he doesn''t give the minibus to him?


    So he took out a scroll from his arms, opened it and put it on the ground. Then he made a few fingerprints, patted it on the scroll, and whispered: "the art of channeling!"

 Chapter 837

    Water tree has used the "Qi injection" skill to inject its chakra into the minibus in advance. As long as it uses space Ninja to transfer, it can naturally transfer the minibus.


    Bang, the smoke dispersed. The minibus appeared on the top of the scroll and sat on the ground with a can of honey in his arms. He was eating happily.


    Seeing the sudden change of the environment around him, seeing what happened in front of the water tree, he subconsciously hugged the honey in his arms and said uneasily: "it''s time for dinner. Sister huazi has said that this is for me."


    This snack goods, will I rob you?


    Well, that''s right. Shuishu grabs the honey, points to the back of the minibus and says, "eat, how can you only know how to eat? Take a look at your back!"


    The minibus was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and saw a shadow just behind him. On the spot, he lost his eyes and quickly turned around to run. As a result, he was caught by bafengte.


    Then the rhythmic sound of Pa Pa rang out, accompanied by the scream and cry of the minibus: "Dad, I''m wrong, I won''t run around, don''t hit me again, woo woo ~ ~ my ass! How painful it is


    Just like the same, what a sensual ass, it''s so cool to hit.


    However, no one came out to dissuade him, because at this time, bafengte had a great sense of fear, which seemed to be quite angry: "smelly boy, I can''t say I can''t run away every time, but I get lost every time, so I always want to find you. I''m really angry. I don''t want to open your ass!"


    Poor parents. As a big devil, bafengte is not afraid of the existence of the king of darkness. He even launched the Millennium war. He was once a boss in the world of fairyland legend. It''s too shameful for him to have such a smelly boy.


    Such a beating, ah, how to say this? It''s time to fight. Good fight! But I also think the minibus''s cry is too miserable. It seems that it''s not easy to start. It''s going to be swollen.


    Finally waiting for his anger to subside, bafengte stopped beating and scolding, but he still grabbed the minibus and didn''t mean to let it go. I''m afraid that one of his smelly sons will run away.


    The water tree was watching. When he finished teaching the minibus, he stepped forward and said to bafengte, "your son, I''ve found it for you. Anyway, you''re a big devil. Are you going away like this?"


    After beating the minibus, bafengte returned to his usual calm and said directly to Shuishu, "what do you think they want to do? They choose to work with you to fulfill their own plans. And the king of darkness is not a fool. I don''t intend to participate in such a struggle


    This guy really knows something.


    Naturally, the water tree couldn''t let it go. He stepped forward and asked, "do you know something, Mr. bafengte?"


    I don''t know why. At this time, bafengte looked up and down, and kept staring at the water tree. His eyes seemed to want to see through her.


    It was just the strange thing that I heard Baxter say: "it seems that you don''t know anything. If so, you''d better take care of yourself? I''m tired of fighting. I don''t want to be involved in trivial things


    When he said this, bafengte looked at someone beside him. This is the hand of the resentful spirit warrior. Huo Renxi said angrily: "tell your master that I don''t want to participate in their plan, and let him not do stupid things. If we stop now, there''s still room for recovery! "


    West Nu Bi hesitated for a moment and seemed to have thought about it. But soon the salute, an instant body art has disappeared.


    I didn''t feel this guy''s breath. I didn''t expect that this guy was walking very fast. There was no mud or water.


    Seeing the disappearance of the fire, bafengte turned his eyes to the water tree and said to her in a low voice: "do you really not know at all?"


    Is this a diversion? Transfer the subordinates of the evil spirit warrior, and then tell her something serious.


    But this is not the point. The point is that after thinking about it, Shuishu nodded to bafengte and said, "yes, I have guessed what plot they have, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a direct understanding with them, so I''m not very clear."


    After listening to Shuishu''s answer, Bafeng nodded clearly, and then said: "different dimension, you should not be strange, right? The devil dream rock breaks the shackles of the seal and escapes into the void. The memory of danatos is sealed in the tower of death, but his sorrow, despair, hatred and distress still affect the world


    The devil and danatos are just like the story of the devil and the warrior, but in the game, it is a long time ago. The plot of the game is that the devil recovers and destroys a city.


    The warrior''s soul was infected and four spirit monsters were born. In order to prevent the evil from resurrection, the gods sealed his body in the tower of death¡¾ The plot is still resurrected and then destroyed by the adventurer (player).]


    But Shuishu didn''t understand. Why did bafengte suddenly say this? Isn''t it Monroe, or is it danatos?


    If that''s the case, it''s over, because Shuishu knows very well how terrible these two bosses are. Even if they are the best, they can resist several times.


    It''s a meat profession, a luxury outfit, and countless buff blessings.


    Every time we want to attack these two big bosses, Shuishu always needs the help of the trade union brothers, so that we can work together to finish the killing, or we can use the "flying" method, a will run, fill up the state, and then come back to a to strike, and slowly grind to death.


    But even if it''s just a few blows, it''s really hard. In any case, Shuishu is sure that it will cost a lot to fight such two big bosses.


    Fortunately, what Baxter said seemed to be just a metaphor. He said to the water tree, "that''s all I can tell you. The king of darkness is ambitious, but he is not a fool. You have to pay attention to that. Although the plans of those three guys are not necessarily aimed at you, if they are involved too deeply, I''m afraid you are doomed. "


    Does that sound like a reminder? Let water tree think of it thoughtfully. She wanted to ask more about what else Baxter knew, but he didn''t want to say more: "I don''t want to get involved in too many things."

 Chapter 838

    Seeing bafengte take the minibus away, Shuishu is still thinking back what he said just now. He always thinks that he has something to say and should want to tell himself something euphemistically.


    However, there is no way to say it clearly. There is still something to be afraid of. What is this? Water tree''s mind to recall, the devil dream crow and danatos plot.


    "Legend of Wonderland" is a very old game, there is no complete game plot, unlike "world of Warcraft" has a complete story line.


    Water tree can recall the plot, only a few and very vague story introduction, as well as the description of related tasks. It is said that the demon king was sealed by the warrior, and the unwilling demon king imposed the forbidden curse. In order to seal the demon king, the warrior''s soul is infected by the darkness. In order to prevent the evil warrior from resurrection, the gods sent a large number of angels to guard the death tower.


    To put it bluntly, it is the story of the devil and the warrior, but after countless years, the devil and the warrior resurrected, and then let the adventurer defeat again. It''s a very common story. This is the story that water tree can think of.


    But does this have anything to do with Baxter, who wants to tell himself to get something? Water tree thought thoughtfully.


    There are a lot of conjectures in my mind, but I can''t get an answer. I can only give up for the moment. At this time, looking into the distance, the fighting is still going on, and successive explosions are constantly generated.


    "It looks like the battle is fierce!"


    No need to know who it is. It must be Didala''s masterpiece.


    Shuishu wants to have a look. After all, this battle is the fourth World War of tolerance. The first battle between the two sides is of great significance.


    But on second thought, I soon gave up the thought of running to see it. In fact, in terms of the wonderful degree, this battle was not so wonderful.


    The result is already known, Didala was captured, red sand scorpion and Sakai''s brother letter, the soul ascended to heaven to get free. Already know the outcome, how much more to see it?


    Now that we all know the result of the battle, and it is certain that our own side will win, why don''t we run to join in the fun? You don''t think it''s appropriate? What''s more, I''m not without a task.


    Finally, he took another look at the fighting place, and the water tree sighed: "forget it, you''d better go back first!"


    Because he is shouldering the task of defending the country, it is impossible to leave for too long. Although he told the Ninja when he left in advance, if he left for too long, he was afraid that he would be approached by the people around him.


    When Shuishu returned to the garrison camp, it was not surprising that someone had been looking for her for a long time, because according to the order from the headquarters of the coalition forces, all the coalition forces of the five powers were sent out.


    The war has begun!


    After entering their command post, the captains of several troops have gathered together and are plotting on the map. Seeing the arrival of Shuishu, they quickly said: "you are back. The Allied forces have been sent out. It is said that the intelligence we just got, the surprise attack unit and the enemy encounter, and we are analyzing the situation."


    I didn''t expect to come back at the right time. Shuishu said with a smile: "I know the news just now. In fact, the place I went just now has seen the scene of the battle. I guess the battle is almost over now."


    Hear the words of water tree, everyone is a Leng, look at each other, all are incredible appearance.


    "Captain, you''re not kidding, are you? This is just information. Can the enemy be so unbearable that it can be solved all at once? "


    The enemy are all members of the organization. It''s not necessary to say how strong their strength is. Anyway, they will not be weak.


    Water tree went to the front of the map and compared the position on it: "I went out just now. Do you think I went out to play? This is the place where the battle took place. Although I didn''t go to see it personally, I realized that the enemy was Didala who knew the organization well through my judgment of the battle. That''s right. I attacked shayin village before and captured Didala, who is now Fengying. Because I was in charge at that time, I was familiar with this guy''s attack technique. "


    Didala''s attack method is explosion. He uses detonating clay to attack the enemy. Because of his unique attack method, even if the blind man hears the explosion, he must know it''s this guy.


    Several people are stunned. They don''t know whether what Shuishu said is true or false, but even if it is Shuishu, he has carried out relevant tasks and knows who the enemy may be. But how can we know that our side will surely win?


    Baiyun Yeshan stepped forward and asked Shuishu, "how are you sure that our army will win?"


    How to determine this? Water tree is just a mysterious smile.


    Because a ninja appeared and reported to you directly: "our army''s first surprise attack troops met with the enemy. Now we have won the battle and successfully captured an enemy!"


    At first, everyone thought that Shuishu was a random guess, but when we knew that it was the headquarters of the United forces, we could not help but believe the news.


    The water tree here finally said, "do you think it''s incredible? This is actually very simple, because I have already said that I will know who the enemy is, and I will also know the advantages and disadvantages. Didala is a ninja of tudunshu, and there is a ninja of leidunshu in the surprise troops. In addition, Didala''s companion is red sand scorpion, but the leader of the raiding force is Kan Jiulang of shayin village, who is also an excellent puppet division. "


    When you hear the answer from Shuishu, you can see why it''s our own advantage!


    But then again, Chu ya, the vice captain of the second team, stood up and said, "Didala and red sand scorpion, I seem to have heard of them, but haven''t they all been killed? How could it be alive? "


    On this question, the water tree''s answer is even simpler: "reincarnation of filthy soil! We should all know that this is the forbidden skill of the big snake pill. It was the Ninja that was used in the Muye collapse plan. "


    The technique of reincarnation of filthy earth was originally created by the second generation of fire shadow, but it was listed as forbidden because it was too evil to disturb the rest of the dead.


    But then dashuewan rebelled against Muye and took away the forbidden techniques such as reincarnation of filthy soil. In this way, dashuewan was one of the enemies.


    Water tree pondered for a moment. He clapped his hands to make everyone come back and began to explain to everyone: "the technique of reincarnation of filthy earth, this forbidden technique will summon people who have already died. If you meet someone who has died, even your best friend, don''t be careless! "

 Chapter 839

    The marked information on the map that we began to pay attention to indicates all the positions of the raiding force, the first force, the second force, the third force, the fourth force and the fifth force.


    Shuishu and Shangren sat down and began to discuss the information they got. Holding a stick to point to the map, he said while gesticulating: "our surprise troops have encountered the enemy''s surprise troops. Presumably, the enemy has already dispatched."


    "The rear of the raiding force. This is the position of the third force. The leader is qimukakasi. Behind them is the Fifth Army. The captain is the third ship of the iron country general, and the second and fourth troops in charge of guards. The captain is Huangtu of Yanyin village and the shadow of shayin village. I love Luo. "


    Simply tell the current situation, and point to the enemy''s nest.


    Circle the enemy''s nest, and then knock it twice with your eyes. Shuishu said to everyone, "now we haven''t found the enemy. The intelligence investigation team of Nakajima has passed through the border of Tang Zhiguo, and there is still no trace of the enemy. I infer that the enemy should have used stealth, earth evasion and sea travel. "


    After that, two routes were drawn, one by land and the other by sea.


    This is the answer given by Shuishu''s recollection of the plot, and from the current intelligence, it''s normal to draw such a conclusion through analysis.


    Everyone nodded and said: "the surprise troops and the enemy really met in Tangyin village. In this way, the enemy should also be in Tangzhi country. But our investigation troops didn''t find it. Indeed, the most likely one is evasion. "


    "The headquarters of the coalition forces should have considered it, and maybe they have got the information." The water tree pointed out: "the enemy''s target is the tail beast. This kind of marching route is the closest."


    The water tree waved the stick again. On the map, it was a little between the raiding force and the third force: "we are marching. I think the speed is very close. I don''t know what kind of enemy we will meet? "


    The shadow of the past dynasties, blood after ninja, ninja seven people, absolutely are masters! In particular, the third unit pointed out here, according to Shuishu''s understanding of the plot, should meet seven Nintendo people.


    Looking at his companions, Shuishu said to them, "it seems that the kingdom of Tang will be reduced to a battlefield, and from our army''s defense situation, the enemy will go further."


    "I have a plan. As you can see here, we are adjacent to Tang Zhiguo and very close to the third army. If I can, I will take the initiative to attack!"


    This decision was made by Shuishu and gangshou. Although gangshou wanted her to stay in the land of fire, she was allowed to make her own decision.


    The only requirement is to ensure the security of the country. Under such conditions, the master of water tree can acquiesce in whatever he wants to do.


    "To fight?"


    Everyone began to talk: "is this OK? Our task is to protect the border. Originally, our total number was small, less than a thousand people had to guard the long border. Our troops were really surprised! "


    This is the order of Shuishu before. Remove the garrison in the direction of yuzhiguo and Longyin village, and put all the troops on the border line near tangzhiguo and shuangzhiguo.


    But with so many troops in hand, how can more people be drawn out to fight on the battlefield?


    Of course, we are all ninjas, knowing that our friends are fighting on the battlefield, and we are all eager to fight psychologically.


    As for the issue of military strength, Shuishu is naturally clear. He has personally understood everything, and is not blind. So he just said his plan: "we will send out capable forces, and the garrison troops will not be used."


    There are only 200 people following Shuishu. We will only consider transferring the staff here.


    Commanding his troops, Shuishu continued: "we are at war with the enemy! Everything happens on the battlefield. You can''t just rely on the intelligence that comes. You''d better have a fight with the enemy to gain valuable experience. "


    "I only think about sending a few capable teams. The first unit will stay here and take me to command the first unit. Shichuan and I will fight. The second unit, Baiyun Yeshan, is left behind. The deputy leader Chu Ya goes out to fight. The third unit, shoujiuye, is left behind. Most of them set traps near the border. I will come to see us from the reconnaissance team of Nakajima. The fourth unit, Suzuki gucuke, will continue to stay, which should not affect the defense forces. "


    Shuishu has reserved enough troops to stay behind, and all of them are under the command of Shangren. I don''t think there will be any problem.


    After listening to this arrangement, everyone did not object, but worried and said: "you are our team leader, you should not leave your post, can someone play for you?"


    They are ordered by Huoying to defend their country. This is their primary duty. In any case, there are only a few hundred people in hand. They are already stretched out.


    There must be some truth here. I have to think about it. But just when I was thinking about it, a ninja reported: "the news just came from the United forces headquarters that the second army had intercepted a large number of enemy troops, and the third army had encountered a large number of reincarnated ninjas. Now they are all in a bitter battle!"


    Quickly point out from the map, find the second and third forces.


    A little bit of these two units, Shuishu immediately asked: "what about the fifth unit? Have you found the enemy


    The fifth unit was led by three ships.


    The Ninja immediately replied, "yes, when the Third Army encounters the enemy, the fifth army seems to have encountered it too. All of them are the enemy''s reincarnated forces!"


    The water tree waves the Ninja back.


    Pointing to the map with the stick in his hand, he roughly drew out the third and fifth troops. At the same time, he said, "as you can see, it''s not very far away from us. It''s less than 40 or 50 miles to the northeast. It''s absolutely OK to deploy a capable force to form a special operation force."


    Take a look at the map, considering what Shuishu said just now.


    Baiyun Yeshan said: "I don''t know much about the reincarnation of filthy soil. It is said that there are many mysteries and many secrets that have not been revealed. It''s really about getting more information! "


    It seems to be a sign of support.


    After all, the war has already started. Let her stay in a daze. Isn''t that boring?


    The rest is simply to let Ishikawa and Chuya form a three person team together. They don''t have too many people in the team. They just let Nakajima''s reconnaissance team come to meet with them.


    In this way, the number of people will not only be reduced, but also facilitate flexible operations.


    The rest of the people left behind are all the captains of all the troops, and they are all experienced Shangren. Especially Gu Jie, who has the Fourth Army, is a first-class master with the strength comparable to that of the film. He is also a veteran who has lived from the first World War to the present. He is absolutely the most reliable person!

 Chapter 840

    Without any worries, Shuishu can act with ease. He personally formed a three person team with Ishikawa and Chuya and rushed to the battlefield where the third unit of the coalition army was located.


    "It''s foggy here. Is it the season now?"


    No one was seen on the battlefield, except for the fog with visibility less than 10 meters.


    This has not been seen before, there is no doubt that there is a problem!


    "Water escape: the art of fog concealment!"


    Water tree is recognized at a glance.


    This is to let Chu ya have a little interest: "Captain, can you recognize it?"


    Shuishu said with a smile, "I used to have a companion who wanted to learn Ninjutsu like you, so I whispered that munran had seen some, and I had seen this before, so it''s not very difficult to recognize it."


    "Be careful!" Nakajima of the intelligence investigation team has heard something: "I can hear the scream before someone died."


    Ishikawa, armed with a handful of kuwu, warned: "where? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Water tree hands knot a handprint, low drink a: "white eye!"


    With the rapid expansion of vision, we can see that there is a battle taking place not too far away, and several people have been lying on the ground, apparently killed.


    After seeing what happened, Shuishu said to the people around him: "one o''clock, less than a mile away, the enemy is a blood ninja."


    At the end of the speech, I saw a firelight of explosion, followed by the sound of explosion. If it wasn''t for Didala, it would be the blood successor ninja of "explosive escape".


    "Use triangle formation operation, Ishikawa, you cover Chuya, Nakajima, you and your team, follow our team, pay attention to the movement around!"


    The blood succeeding ninja of explosive escape should be Yanyin village Ninja named "Shou". Remember that the characteristic of evasion is that after attacking the target, it will cause the effect of explosion.


    The water tree attaches chakra to the body. The armor has the brilliance of chakra. It looks gorgeous, but it is also very useful. It has been tested that it can reduce some damage to both ninja and Dunshu.


    In this fog filled environment, the general naked eye can not see the environment clearly, that is, the water tree''s white eye can. At this time, she said to her companions, "be careful, we seem to have been targeted."


    The enemy is a blood after ninja, the strength of nature is needless to say, estimated that when they close, they have been detected by the other side.


    Nakajima immediately gave a positive answer: "yes, the enemy is fast approaching, it is coming!"


    In an instant, a figure appeared, with a ferocious smile. The water tree saw it clearly and waved a fist.


    Fortunately, water tree is a body type ninja, the body reaction to think of fast, almost instinctive hand to protect the body, block the other side to fight a fist.


    If it''s a normal physical fight, this block is perfect, but at the moment when the water tree is hit, the strong explosion will engulf her!


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    The sound of water tree drinking comes out, forcibly blocking the blood with chakra.


    In the three-dimensional world, there is a reactive armor against armor piercing projectiles, which is attached to the main armor. If it is hit by artillery fire, it will automatically spring away from the main armor.


    This is the principle used here. Although the attack of explosive evasion is to hit the water tree''s body, the extra reactive armor of Vajra will be bounced away to counteract an attack.


    Of course, the high temperature and flame caused by the explosion will inevitably cause a little damage, but fortunately, it is not very harmful and almost will not lose its combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, the armor on the body is good, because it absorbs chakra''s material and has obvious defensive effect against ninja and evasion.


    "What a clever way!"


    Pop Dun ninja, it seems to be to see out the means used by water tree.


    It seems that he has more or less his own feelings, but his body is not under control, and seeing him hit again.


    In this face-to-face attack, the water tree instinctively uses the capture technique, grabs the opponent''s arm to contain the attack, and at the same time suddenly twists. Here you can hear the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Water tree''s face was expressionless. Looking at the blood ninja, he said coldly, "very strong blood ninja, if I didn''t have this armor that absorbs chakra, it''s really hard to say whether I can resist. But you have to fight me close. My fighting skill is the best in the world. As long as you control your attack, your blood will never be used again! "


    In the first battle, did you defeat a blood following ninja?


    Everyone is convinced by the power of water tree. Several fireballs fell from the sky. It was also a blood ninja, the hero of shayin Village: yecang!


    Hastily back a step away from the distance, it was dangerous to escape.


    Shuishu observes Shou and yecang. It seems that they both have self-consciousness, but they all have killing intention in their eyes. It''s not easy to deal with them!


    But just at this time, Chu Ya yelled: "water escape: the art of the great waterfall!"


    A strong current washed the two enemies away.


    This makes the water tree frown and say: "Hey, you washed them away, how can I fight?"


    Of course, it''s a good way to deal with these two guys with the skill of water escape.


    Chuya wiped his mouth and replied, "don''t talk too much. One is a hard nut to crack and the other is a hard nut to burn."


    That''s right. If it wasn''t for the fight just now, Shuishu used "Vajra is not bad" as "reactive armor", afraid that he would be blown up? As for another burning escape ninja, actually can directly roast people into mummies, is indeed a difficult enemy.


    Without waiting for Shuishu to say anything more, Nakajima reminded: "there are more people nearby. I can hear the sound of electric current, but it''s not like ninja. There''s also the sound of explosion. It sounds like a detonator?"


    The sound of electric current doesn''t look like Ninjutsu. Is there a detonator? What kind of battle is this?


    Shuishu took a look at the surrounding environment. He thought that both of them had been washed away. With a wave of his hand, he said to his subordinates, "let''s go and join the people of the third army first. The environment here is really terrible."


    Because of the existence of white eyes, fog has little effect on the water tree, but the companions around them don''t have white eyes to distinguish. No good vision, but a big trouble!


    In this way, the water tree opened the way, and all the people disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 841

    The battlefield of the third army is full of fog. In order to keep fighting formation, the road here is not very easy. But fortunately, with the water tree''s white eyes and Nakajima''s ability to listen to the wind and distinguish the shadows, they will not lose their way.


    Here, Nakajima reminded: "in the front, at three o''clock, about five or six miles away, there is the noise of fighting."


    Water tree immediately use white eye observation, through the fog to see the direction of three o''clock, it is really to see that there is a battle happening. But it should not be the enemy''s blood ninja, because I saw a big knife waving!


    "Beheading sword?"


    This is what water tree guessed for the first time. If it''s beheading broadsword, it should be the resurrected nindo seven people, right? Indeed, according to the plot known, Kakashi''s third army encountered the Nintendo seven!


    After seeing the situation in front, the water tree made two gestures, which meant: "battle formation!"¡° Follow me


    There are seven famous nindo people in the world of forbearance. Each of them is the strength of the elite. In other words, ordinary ninjas are hardly their opponents. They are only slaughtered unilaterally.


    To go deeper into the battlefield, you don''t need Nakajima''s ability to listen to the wind and distinguish the shadows. Everyone can hear the noisy fighting voice.


    It seems that the intensity of the battle is far more fierce than I think.


    Shuishu used his white eyes to observe the war, expanded his vision as far as possible, had a panoramic view of the battle, and said to the people around him: "the enemy is the Ninja seven people, everyone be careful!"


    Words just fell, a lightning across.


    See is the power of chakra, white eyes quickly looking for the target: Rachel?


    Because he had seen that Kakashi used Ricci to deal with the enemy, so he could tell that the electric light just arrived was Ricci''s attack.


    Can let Kakashi need to use the enemy of Rachel, water tree guess who will be, only to hear Ishikawa and others exclaim: "fog, began to dissipate!"


    Has the art of fog disappeared? OK, water tree knows. It seems that Kakashi just now will not be cut again.


    This is also a good thing. You can fight freely when your vision is restored.


    The water tree said to the people around him, "it''s in front of me. I see it, Mr. Kakashi!"


    When I saw Kakashi, I saw that he was sighing at the two sealed wrappings, and using his white eyes to see through the people inside, I knew that he would never chop again.


    It seems that here is the same as the plot, the reincarnation of filthy soil will no longer be cut and white are called out, and it is a meeting with Kakashi again.


    Kakashi saw that the armor on the water tree was very conspicuous. He said to her, "aren''t you stationed at the border? How can you be here? "


    Shuishu took his eyes away from Baihe, looked at Kakashi and said to him, "I have learned the news from the headquarters that the third army has encountered the enemy. I see on the map that the distance is very close, so I want to come and support. "


    When he said this, Shuishu asked again, "these two people who are sealed should not be beheaded again, right? I''ve heard Naruto say before, "is this really them?"


    No more chopping and white things, I knew very early, not long after graduation, the seventh class received the task of the kingdom of Poland.


    If it is possible, I really want to have a few words with them. In particular, white, who can''t distinguish between male and female, was mistaken for a girl for a long time in the three-dimensional world.


    Kakashi looked at the two men''s wrappings, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the art of reincarnation! It''s absolutely unforgivable to call them to this world


    In the three-dimensional world of China, there is a saying that it is safe to enter the earth. Indeed, it is hateful to use the technique of reincarnation to disturb the peace of the dead!


    "Are you reincarnated? Is this killing them? "


    The speaker is Shichuan around Shuishu. He doesn''t know the technique of reincarnation. He doesn''t know much about it. That''s why he asked this question.


    Kakashi took a look at him, because Shuishu and Ishikawa and others are still wearing wooden leaves to protect their forehead. Knowing that they all belong to their own people, Kakashi also told Ishikawa the information about reincarnation of dirty land: "well, the technique of reincarnation of dirty land is to call the dead back from the pure land. If the technique is not removed by the performer, it will be restored even if it is forcibly killed. We can only seal the reincarnated people, so that the casters behind can no longer control them. "


    Naturally, this information is very important to those who don''t know it. It seems that there is no seal class in the border garrison. It seems that it needs to be sent back.


    After thinking about it, Shuishu said to Kakashi, "when we came here just now, we met the ninja of the enemy''s blood boundary, and saw seven Ninja swords. Everyone is a famous ninja, if you can, I would like to fight with them


    Blood after the boundaries of the ninja and Ninja seven people, are absolutely in the ninja world can be called on the number of ninja. The previous blood after Ninja first don''t talk about, but deal with Ninja seven people, water tree''s grasp is still very big!


    The skill of King Kong is not bad. It''s definitely a weapon killer, especially the water tree now. It''s no better than a few years ago. What''s more, wearing heavy armor, the strong defense can''t be ignored.


    Kakashi saw the water tree, immediately understood her meaning, nodded and said: "then please!"


    In order to ensure the smooth fighting, let the volume of sand hidden village, ready to seal.


    At the same time, he also said to Sakai, "Sakai, I''ll use your root seal technique next."


    But when he said that he wanted to use his own root seal technique, he said uneasily: "but, but that seal technique, I can still use it now ~"


    Water tree looked at him, if remember correctly, should be "covetous" seal art? It''s a very strange way to seal the target in the painting.


    So he stepped forward and patted Sakai on the shoulder and said, "I believe you can do it. Will you follow me? "


    After saying that to Sakai, Shuishu said to his subordinates, "let''s see if the dirty soil reincarnation is really powerful!"


    I''m new here. I haven''t dealt with the enemy yet. It''s a bit difficult to bear. Everyone is shouting, it seems that the will to fight is very high!


    Target, choose nindo seven people for the time being, remove the sealed ones and don''t chop them, there are six guys left.

 Chapter 842

    In addition to not cutting the peach field, Shuishu encounters seven members of Ninja, and another member of Tongcao wild bait. The seven knives used by Shuishu are blunt ones, which can defeat all defense abilities.


    Didn''t expect that he would be the first one to operate? This is in line with the characteristics of water tree. I thought it would be this guy''s strong attack, or his own King Kong is not bad, and his defense is stronger!


    Shuishu looked at Sakai and said to him, "are you ready? I''m going to go up


    She doesn''t have the secret of seal. Here we need to see the seal of Sakai.


    After looking at each other, sasai nodded clearly, took out a large shot, and spread out the picture.


    Know that this is ready, then it''s time to start fighting!


    "You look for a chance, I''ll meet him first!"


    Without asking more people to help, Shuishu wanted to try her strength.


    He was ready to fight. He came to the water tree with a blunt knife and yelled: "go to die!"


    Blunt knife: Pocket cutting. It''s a combination of an axe and a sledgehammer. The axe here is powerful and powerful. It''s a heavy weapon. It has an advantage against common swords. Even if it can be blocked by the grid, if you use a hammer again, there is nothing to defend.


    Water tree knows the special effect of this weapon. White eye has caught the path of the axe and cleverly avoided the splitting of the axe. Then there was a cold hum: "weapon is a good weapon, but your master is too bad!"


    No matter how good the weapon is, no matter how powerful it is, if it can''t hit the target, it is meaningless. On the contrary, it''s a punch from the water tree that breaks through the chest of the wild bait man!


    "What an amazing punch!"


    "Just one move?"


    Shuishu''s men, Shichuan and Chuya, all sigh at one side. Facing one of the seven Nintendo people, they actually use one move to solve it!


    To this, Shuishu said with a smile: "don''t say that. This weapon is very powerful. I also cleverly dodged it and hit him directly. This guy is also belittling the enemy. Is he immortal


    This punch is to hit the chest cool, but as expected there are dust, gradually repair the body of the wild bait.


    Seeing this situation, Ishikawa has an intuitive understanding: "this is the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil. Do you have the ability of immortality?"


    Chuya also observed it, but he didn''t see why one of them came. He just said with the same emotion, "I heard that this technique of reincarnation of filthy soil is a ninja developed by the second generation of Huoying. This is also the first time I''ve seen it."


    That''s right. In principle, if we don''t count the animation in the three-dimensional world, this is also the first time that water tree can really see the ability of the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil?


    Although the big snake pill used the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil when Muye collapsed, the water tree left in advance to reinforce the fight to protect Muye village.


    Now it''s the first time to see it, but it''s not the time to feel regret. I immediately said to them, "there are still many unsolved mysteries about the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil, but from the information I''ve learned, seal is the most simple and direct way. By the way, what about Nakajima? Have you asked him to inform the Council of this information? "


    Chu Ya nodded and said, "yes, I have already told him."


    After getting a positive answer, Shuishu nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at how Sakai was getting ready. The result was that he was still motionless and seemed to be gathering in chakra.


    But at this time, his eyes left black blood? No, it''s kind of like ink? It can''t be tears or anything.


    After taking a look at the situation, Shuishu said to Shichuan and Chuya around him, "let''s go to other places first, and give them the seal here."


    The war is still going on. There are fights everywhere. There is not much time to stay in this place.


    Next enemy water tree finds: watermelon mountain dolphin ghost.


    This is the original holder of the shark muscle, which was later killed by the dried persimmon ghost shark and captured. At this time, the mackerel muscle should be in chilabi''s hand, so he has no weapons to fight.


    After observation, ninja, who has already had a coalition force, is fighting with watermelon mountain dolphin ghost.


    However, even if there is no weapon in hand, the ninja sword seven people are not weak. The coalition Ninja can''t lift his head and needs to use the rock shelter to defend the attack.


    The water tree thought about whether he wanted to go down to take credit. Unexpectedly, a burst of explosion sounded. In the forest not far away, when he saw the place where the smoke rose, the water tree''s white eyes saw: "Ninja of the blood boundary!"


    Shuishu immediately said to Shichuan and Chuya, "go and help. I''ll take care of this enemy."


    When allies of the coalition forces are attacked, they must not be able to die without help.


    Of course, careful to remind: "pay attention, the other side is just the explosion Dun ninja, if hit a fist, but it will be very troublesome!"


    They nodded and then disappeared with instant body.


    As for this guy here: watermelon puffer. Water tree cold smile, important thing in his hand to weapons, he also worried about will be eaten by the shark muscle chakra.


    But now the seven Nintendo without weapons have lost more than half of their fighting power. They have no reason to be afraid.


    Baiyan observed for a while, and found this guy, a gap in his Ninjutsu, and once again showed his high speed!


    "So fast!"


    Because of years of exercise, the explosive power of water tree is stronger, so that even ordinary people''s naked eyes can hardly catch her figure.


    Only when she rushed, the earth was broken by her and the air was lifted by her!


    There is no gorgeous move, this is the direct use of impact, gather the whole body strength, impact on the watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost body, will he hit the fly dozens of meters away.


    After breaking several trees in a row, he fell to the ground and didn''t move. It seems that he was knocked unconscious. And the bones of the body have been broken, from time to time you can see flying dust.


    A lot of ninjas saw it, and all of them exclaimed: "it''s amazing!"


    The water tree pinches her body and makes a sound of stretching her bones. The impact just now has a little counterattack force, which makes her hit a little painful.


    In the face of everyone''s praise, she was very calm, immediately said to them: "where''s your captain? And the seal class? "

 Chapter 843

    Will be knocked down the watermelon river dolphin ghost, after the seal class.


    Just at this time, a big explosion happened not far away, and the soaring flame turned into a dragon shaped state, giving out a loud and high roar.


    Water tree realizes that it''s not good. I''m afraid it''s not his own man. Is there any big trouble? So the mind move, use bow body bullet shadow to rush to the place.


    This place has been scorched by the fire just now. However, there are six or seven people here. Besides Ishikawa and Chuya, there are three friends of the Ninja alliance. As for the enemies, they are paodunshou and huodunyecang.


    It''s really troublesome. It looks like they caused the big bang just now, right?


    Ishikawa and Chuya had a fight with each other. Fortunately, Chuya was able to escape from the water. The explosion just now was water escape, which saved them from the disaster.


    Seeing the arrival of the water tree, two people signaled: "Captain, you are here!"


    Has appeared in front of them, after a look at them, carefully staring at the enemy, asked: "the fight is very lively, you are all ok?"


    There must be nothing left. If there is something wrong, where is it possible to live after being hit by these two blood ninjas?


    This is a ninja dressed up in shayin village. He stepped forward and asked Shuishu, "excuse me, you are. Be careful!"


    There is a fireball pressing towards the water tree. If it is touched, it will be roasted into a corpse, but it''s a terrible escape.


    Fortunately, water tree''s quick reaction, immediately sidestep to avoid, this just breathed out a breath: "hateful, play sneak attack?"


    At a glance, it''s Zhuo Dun''s ninja, whose name is Ye Cang. She''s a beautiful woman with good figure and appearance. Unfortunately, she''s already reincarnated and seems to have lost her self-consciousness.


    The water tree''s face sank and said, "seek death!"


    Directly rushed to Ye Cang and waved his fist.


    But ye Cang''s reaction was very fast. He made way of the distance between the two positions and just gathered a flame. However, at the same time, he inserted himself into the middle of them.


    Paodunshou collides with Shuishu''s Fist: "mine fist!"


    This kind of blood is really troublesome. If you hit chuck on the fist, it will explode as soon as you hit the target.


    If it''s a normal ninja, it''s not wise to fight him close. It''s better to use ninja or long-range attack. But the water tree has its own way, that is, to attach its own chakra. When it collides with the opponent''s chakra, it will detonate itself to counteract the attack.


    As I have said before, the reference is the reactive armor of tanks in the three dimensional world. This is supported by scientific theory, and it has been tested by actual combat. There is no doubt that it will be effective!


    However, to use this method to resist, you must have a strong control over your chakra! Also need to synchronize with the other God, the consumption of experience is also great.


    Fortunately, after a long time of cultivation with chakra, control is absolutely enough. And with the help of white eyes, it''s much easier to observe the opponent''s chakra''s use and time synchronization.


    Two people''s fists collided, and a violent explosion occurred at the same time, resulting in shockwave shockwave.


    Because of the weight of armor on the water tree, it is much more stable after falling to the ground. The opponent falls to the ground smoothly after a back somersault.


    But at the same time, there is a hot high temperature hit, see a big fireball, will fall on the water tree. Fortunately, at this time of crisis, two voices sounded behind: "Shuidun: water chaos wave!"


    Huodun is the combination of Huodun and fengdun. Its power is far better than ordinary Huodun. But in the face of the restraint of attributes, Shuidun is still effective.


    What''s more, there are two users of Shuidun, one is the ninja of Wuyin village, and the other is the master of Shangren level. But it is also the problem of watering out the fire, so that the water tree can be lucky to escape.


    Hurry back to the front, just heart is about to jump out: "almost scared to death, if you hand even half a second at night, I will be burned."


    Looking at the water tree patting his chest, Chu Ya sighed helplessly: "I said, Captain, don''t rush alone. Although we know your strength is very strong, we should also pay attention to teamwork


    I almost belched. It''s a little scary.


    Water tree''s face is a little white, hastily point a head, as is the answer.


    It''s really dangerous! Although because of preparing for war, armor is a high-grade product made of expensive materials. But it doesn''t mean it''s invincible. It''s OK to resist the middle and low level of Ninjutsu, but if the high level of evasion wants to get hurt, it will still cause damage.


    What''s more, it''s the Ninjutsu of blood following the boundary, and its power is far more powerful than the general Dunshu. If it was hit just now, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Captain?" At this time, several coalition ninjas, looking at Shuishu''s body, found that she did not have obvious Ninja characteristics, but a body of armor, a little strange.


    Here, Ishikawa stood up and explained, "we are Muye ninjas. Originally, we were ordered to stay at the national border, but we had to know the fighting of the third army, so we formed an elite team to support us."


    This is not the time to talk more nonsense.


    Shuishu said to Ishikawa: "pay attention to the enemy, you are ready to use earth evasion: Earth Dragon bullet!"


    Then there is a pair of Chuya said: "you use water escape: Water Dragon bullet!"


    Soil and water, mixed mud, can reduce the flame, water tree think so. When they both use ninja, they rush to two enemies at the same time!


    Several people looked at each other to determine the battle plan.


    Ready to attack, the ninja of shayin village stood up and said to Shuishu, "Captain, can you let me join the fight?"


    Water tree looked at each other, originally wanted to refuse, because she didn''t want to be delayed, but when she saw the ninja, it seemed to recall that this is a real tree, right? Is also known as the volume of the girl, in front of this leaf warehouse, is her teacher!


    "Well ~" water tree thought about it, then nodded: "OK, you are ready to seal. And you, ninja of Wuyin village? Get ready to escape


    Five on two, which is very good for them.


    Ishikawa and Chuya begin to make a seal, because Tulong and Shuilong are both A-level ninja, which takes a little time.


    The first use of Ninja, on the contrary, is the ninja of Wuying village, using the water chaos wave, rushing to the two enemies. At the same time, the real tree interferes with the cloth, seizing this opportunity, the water tree rushes to two enemies again!

 Chapter 844

    Wuyin village Ninja water chaos wave, the first is to rush to two enemies, ye Cang''s burning Dun do not like water, nature is to retreat as far as possible.


    But at this time, the water tree has launched an attack on her: "don''t try to run!"


    He didn''t use the bow body bullet shadow, but the speed was also very fast. He immediately appeared beside Ye Cang and hit her to the ground with one punch, which seemed to make her suffer.


    At this time, paodunshou noticed the attack of Shuishu, and observed that her strength should be the strongest among all people. She immediately kneaded her fist: "mine fist!"


    "The seal of cloth!"


    Zhenshu wrapped his fist with a cloth to stop his movement.


    Seize such an opportunity, the result is to be preempted by the water tree, backhand is a shoulder fall, will he also fall to the ground, and very hard to pull off his hand!


    It''s of little significance to kill them. After all, they can''t be killed by reincarnation of filthy soil, making them lose combat effectiveness, and then they just wait to be sealed.


    But just when Shuishu wanted zhenshu to seal the explosive escape ninja, she only heard her voice: "be careful!"


    The heat is coming again, and the water tree dodges without saying a word.


    At the same time, Chuya''s Shuidun and Ishikawa''s tudun are both good: "Shuidun: shuilongtan!"¡° Tu Dun: Tu Long bullet! "


    Both of them are A-level ninjas. The water dragon bullet can counteract the effect of burning escape. If there is a mixture of tudun, it can also limit the actions of the two enemies.


    Shuidun first washed them away, but also put out the fire ball of burning dun. The effect of the Earth Dragon formed by the Earth Dragon bullet was surprisingly good. They were easily buried because they were moistened by the earth Dun technique.


    "Seize this opportunity!" Shuishu immediately ordered zhenshu: "seal them!"


    True tree quick nod, once again the release of cloth seal, to his teacher, and the explosion Dunshou seal.


    However, it seems that they don''t want to be captured in this way. The explosive escape Hunter uses only one hand left to break the cloth.


    Seeing this, Shuishu had nothing to say. He went up and pulled the other hand off, so that he could give it to zhenshu to seal. When ye Cang was sealed, it was relatively simple. She wanted to summon Huodun fireball to attack several people.


    It''s a pity that there are two ninjas who can escape in water again. The fireball of burning escape doesn''t have much effect. As a result, they are oppressed by water tree and accept the fate of being sealed.


    Seal their own teachers, the real tree on the side watching, do not know at this time of her psychological feelings? Let their favorite teacher, resurrection in front of their own, had to fight with her.


    The technique of reincarnation is a disgusting forbidden technique!


    Water tree went to pat the real tree on the shoulder, thought of some words of comfort, but finally did not say, maybe now even if you say anything, in fact, there is no meaning, right?


    Helplessly sigh out a breath, just say to true tree: "this is war?"


    War will give birth to countless heroes, but there is a saying in the three-dimensional world: one will succeed, and ten thousand bones will die!


    It didn''t give people too much sad time. The intelligence officers sent more combat intelligence. They said that the first unit had been attacked on the North Sea coast of the land of thunder, and the two sides were engaged in a fierce exchange of fire!


    At the same time, it was found that thousands of enemies actually passed through the underground of the second army. And four shadows near the desert!


    The war is entering a white hot stage. The fifth unit of the third ship, the general of the iron Kingdom, is encountering three pepper fish and half possession. Facing ninja, who is known as "half god" in the world of tolerance, it is undoubtedly quite hard.


    Water tree is considering the next plan, in the end is to play four shadow in the desert, or to play the so-called "half god" of three pepper fish and half possession.


    Personal psychology is inclined to go to the desert, after all, after playing four shadows, yuzhiboban will appear. One of the three bosses in the later period, how strong was the man who could fight with the God of tolerance? I really want to see him!


    However, just at this time, a figure came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, it was Nakajima. Because of the information about the reincarnation of filthy soil, Shuishu ordered him to send it back. Didn''t expect to come back now?


    But Nakajima next words, almost let water tree give a fright: "Captain, we get the station, send the help information!"


    I don''t know when it will start. The enemy has a plan to make a detour. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to attack from the front because of the strength of the coalition forces? The north shore of the land of thunder and the underground of the second army should be the same battle plan!


    Fortunately, the Ninja alliance was in advance, got the enemy''s marching intelligence, perceived that the troops found a series of behaviors. So let the whole army guard, just stationed in the northern territory of fire ninja, is also aware of the unfamiliar chakra, willing to find the enemy!


    Water tree calculated, this is beyond the plot of the link, anyway, "Naruto" comics and animation, almost no mention of the enemy''s attack on the fire.


    But now I get the news that the Garrison has encountered the enemy. As the leader of the garrison, I have to rush back to the garrison to take up the garrison duty.


    Of course, Shuishu asked, do you have any information about the enemy? Got Nakajima''s reply: "I found that there was a reincarnated enemy, and from the report I got, I think I have to be a little psychologically prepared!"


    The answer is that there are many ninjas uniformed by Muye. Some of them recognize that many of them died in the battle to protect Muye four years ago!


    This moment almost let the water tree fall, because she must be familiar with what happened in that year. Do you want to fight with your friends and the dead heroes who protect the village?


    What worries Shuishu most is that he is afraid of meeting his friends and teachers. Although I know that when I know the technique of reincarnation, I''m sure I''ll be ready to meet, but if it happens in front of my eyes, can I really calm down?


    Shuishu clenched his teeth angrily, and immediately ordered Shichuan, Chuya and Nakajima: "go! Let''s go back! "


    The art of reincarnation!


    See true tree still looking at his teacher''s wrapping, now the water tree how much can feel her mood.


    But if the last thing you want to happen is in front of your own eyes, what should you do? Water tree thought of the worst answer, but anyway, the enemy is his own enemy.


    Although kenneng will be very uncomfortable, we must defeat the enemy in front of us!

 Chapter 845

    Psychological side has done countless conjectures, if you meet their familiar people, such as their dead companions how to do? Shuishu is a little bit afraid to face, but in any case to defeat the enemy!


    Contradictory psychology and firm belief actually exist in such a strange way.


    Knowing that the enemy is a force of reincarnation of filthy soil, few of his border guards know how to seal. So Shuishu found the leader of the third unit of the coalition army and said to Kakashi, "Mr. Kakashi, just now I got the intelligence that the border area I defended was attacked by the enemy''s reincarnation of filthy soil."


    At this point, open a battle map and point out where the fighting took place. The location is on the border between the kingdom of Tang and the kingdom of fire, and there is an obvious motive to bypass the defense area of the third army.


    Water tree pointed out very simply, said: "our border garrison can not seal the ninja, so need to get a seal class support!"


    Kakashi must have known about the news from the coalition headquarters just now. There were thousands of enemy troops passing through the second unit, while the fourth unit behind encountered the enemy.


    I think the enemy in the border area should be for the same reason. And I know that many of them are ninjas who sacrificed to defend Muye village before. It''s really hateful to let these heroes attack their own country!


    Kakashi nodded clearly: "I know, I will let a seal class support you."


    This is to support the seal team of zhenshu, because the leader of zhenshu team was killed by Ye Cang. Now it''s time to reassign the new team.


    With the support of a seal class, Shuishu was very happy, and immediately rushed back to the border where he was stationed. The battle here was in progress.


    According to the information mentioned before, many of the enemies here are Muye ninjas who died defending Muye village when Muye collapsed. But in fact, the invaders killed at that time were all ninjas from shayin village and Yinyin village, and they were all masters of Shangren level!


    Although these reincarnated ninjas are only a dozen or so, they all have the strength of Shangren. With their immortality, they are able to deal with the siege of hundreds of border guards.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in the left behind army, especially one of them, Gu Jie, who is a quasi shadow level, who is not vulnerable to being beaten. On the contrary, because of sufficient combat preparation in advance, it once had a great advantage!


    To put it simply, according to the water tree''s prior arrangement and arrangement, the first team is under the command of Baidi, cooperating with two competent subordinates to use a sword in the hand of a wind devil and cut off two enemy soldiers.


    In addition, the commander will form an encirclement circle to encircle most of the enemies, which will also help to cooperate with the second and third forces.


    The leader of the second unit is Baiyun Yeshan, who commands the Ninja to use Ninja to make long-range attacks. He even used it to kill an enemy himself.


    The leader of the third army was not as strong as Baiyun Yeshan, but he was good at laying out all kinds of traps, cooperating with the first army of Baidi, using the detonator to make a net, and then besieged most of these enemies.


    Senior Gu Jie didn''t do anything for the time being, but he didn''t have a moment to spare, because people would be injured all the time. He needed to send the injured people to the rear for treatment, and sent people to fill the vacancy in time.


    Because we didn''t think of reincarnation in advance, we didn''t have enough preparation in this aspect, leading to the lack of effective means. You can only use a very stupid method. For example, the two ninjas who were beheaded by Baidi were guarded separately by the two ninjas. When they wanted to revive, they immediately made up a knife.


    This is a temporary way, stupid is no way stupid way, but fortunately the effect is very good. As long as we hold on until Shuishu comes back, there will be a seal team to support us.


    Of course, these enemies who are born of filthy soil are all elites who have the strength of tolerance level and one in a hundred. It''s not that just a couple of China and Japan join hands, we can say that we can fight against each other.


    Here is a battle. A ninja in shayin village put his hands together to make a seal. He yelled: "tudun, the art of Tulong gun!"


    In an instant, a Tulong gun appeared on the ground, and several Muye ninjas were pierced through their chest on the spot.


    There is also a uniformed Shangren in Yinren village. He waves his fist and kills many people silently. One of them is hiding behind a thick tree surrounded by three people. He is beaten through his chest and died of blood!


    "Hold on, hold on for me!"


    Hundred to drink, let the Ninja don''t panic, maintain the form of a good bag encirclement, at the same time throw out their own wind devil hand sword.


    The wind devil''s sword is an enlarged version of the sword. Naturally, its power is needless to say. Anyway, there is absolutely no problem in cutting the tree pole and the waist of the human body.


    Just now, Tu Dun ninja in shayin village saw that the attack was towards him. He immediately made a seal and yelled again: "Tu Dun: Tu Liu Bi!"


    It is to raise a high wall directly and block the sword in the hand of the wind devil with the technique of earth evasion.


    This is not the end. After resisting the sword in the hand of the wind devil, he patted the wall of the earth flow and smashed it into stones on the spot.


    Countless pieces of gravel have edges and corners. Even if the damage of the stone is limited, it will not kill hundreds of land, but it is inevitable to cut and crush.


    A Shangren was injured in this way. Fortunately, seeing that the situation was not right, Baiyun Yeshan came to the rescue in time. At the same time, Jiuye threw the detonator. He had to let this guy use evasion defense again.


    Wiping the blood from his face, he said with a headache: "this guy''s strength is good, his judgment is sharp, and the use of Ninja is also in place. It''s really a hard idea."


    Baiyun Yeshan also nodded: "you''re right. Just now I was fighting with ninja in Yinren village. It seemed that I was a ninja in fengdun village, and my strength was not weak."


    This is not the end. For a moment, there was a strong wind and fire, which injured many ninjas. The encirclement began to loosen.


    After throwing the detonator in his hand, shoujiuye frowned: "it''s not a thing to fight like this. Even if you can''t fight these enemies, you should at least hold them off until the captain comes back."


    During the continuous fighting, Suzuki of the fourth unit brought more than ten ninjas from the fourth unit to support.


    "Let''s focus on the firepower. The second unit first uses evasion to attack from a long distance. The third unit takes the remaining detonators and prepares for the second-hand attack!"


    A medical Ninja helped Baidi to bandage the wound on his head. He patted his thigh and stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go with you! I haven''t used my shuttle for a long time. I want to have a good fight today! "

 Chapter 846

    The fighting is still going on. Before the water tree comes, it will be handed over to them.


    We are all ready. First of all, the Ninjas of the second army are good at using ninja and concealed weapons to carry out a round of indiscriminate bombing against the reincarnated enemies in the encirclement.


    The enemy here is a bit of personal strength advantage, but the number of Muye Ninja is more, and the enemy is pressed in the encirclement to fight.


    Seeing all kinds of escapism and weapons falling on the enemy''s head one after another, I think it can absolutely blow the enemy to pieces, right?


    In fact, it is true, because after a round of attack, some enemies who can''t dodge have been taken as bombed.


    However, the advantage of reincarnation is that no matter how many attacks you suffer, you will eventually recover. Moreover, there is an enemy who is proficient in the art of earth hiding. He can keep his life by combining the art of earth hiding into a wall and using it as a shelter.


    "Brother of the third unit, use the detonator to catch up!"


    The Ninja chakra and the ninja of the second unit have consumed almost the same amount of time. The ninja of the third unit follows closely and throws the prepared detonator to the enemy.


    Boom!


    A burst of violent explosion, one after another.


    This intensive bombing, even if there is a shelter, should also be able to blow up the dead? At least to stun?


    Baidi and Baiyun Yeshan, seeing the smoky battlefield of bombing, felt that the enemy must have no way to survive such an attack. So they are ready to call up several teams. As long as the detonators of the Third Army are used up, they will rush in and clean up the enemy immediately.


    But looking at their eagerness, Suzuki said to them, "don''t panic. I have a baby here. After you finish this, you''ll be better."


    When the words just fell, the Ninja under Suzuki reported to him: "things are ready."


    Here''s a launcher. It looks like a catapult? But the shell is a powder keg, and there is a detonator on it!


    Throw these powder kegs in the past, and then use the detonator to detonate them. The power of the explosion is terrible. Even people tens of meters away can feel the shock of the explosion on the ground.


    "Did it work?"


    If it''s hit by a dynamite barrel, I''m afraid it''s basically accounted for.


    Let''s have a look at the situation. The battlefield filled with smoke is very choking. Let a ninja use fengdunshu to disperse the smoke.


    Finally, we can see the situation of the battlefield, the place where Ninja fire was just concentrated, and the center of the explosion. Now we see a big pit.


    We can see that inside the pit, there are several broken limbs, which are not in human shape, but we can see that there are dust particles, which are still gathering together.


    There''s no way to kill the reincarnated enemy, but if you see the remnant inside, it''s probably the enemy''s. Everyone thinks that the enemy should be solved, right? We have to wait for the support of Shuishu and seal class.


    However, it seems that it is too early to be so happy, because there is a small team, just when they are observing, suddenly the ground under their feet collapses, and several ninjas fall into it, and then they see the land recover as before!


    "No, the enemy is hiding under the ground!"


    Seeing the change of the land under your feet, it is obvious that it is a superb technique of tudun Ninjutsu.


    Of course, since they all say it''s tudun Ninjutsu, it''s not very strange for the enemy to escape the explosion and sneak underground.


    I didn''t expect that this enemy would be so difficult?


    These are not the most important things, because it was at this time that the encirclement, which was hard to organize, was broken through by the enemy.


    The reason is also very simple, is to use the earth to escape outside the encirclement, and then attack from behind the Ninja without much defense.


    Fortunately, as soon as it appears, it will be captured by Muye''s ninja. In Baidi''s hand is his usual weapon, the shuttle, which is similar to a scythe at one end and a solid hammer at the other, with a chain in the middle.


    This kind of weapon can cut and chop with sickle, smash and hit enemies with solid hammer, and the chain function is to link, but it can also wind and increase the distance.


    For example, at this time, when you see the enemy coming out, Baidi will throw a sickle and control the chain with one hand. After training, you can control your body and attack the target at will.


    Baidi just wanted to use the shuttle to cut off the neck of the enemy. It''s not a good idea, but he ignored that his opponent is a master of earthly evasion. Naturally, he has a way to harden his body.


    So when his sickle passed the enemy''s neck, he only saw the metal sparks touching. I didn''t know when it was. The enemy had already protected his neck with the art of petrification.


    At this time, the enemy seized the shuttle of Baidi. With the advantage of "long" feet on the ground, he pulled Baidi over with his backhand and said, "I have no injustice or hatred with you, but my body is under control. Today, you can die at ease!"


    People who have been killed return to the world without self-control. This is also the technique of reincarnation!


    Gather their own chakras, make their fists hardened, and the quality becomes very heavy. If this punch hits the head, I''m afraid it will blow the head out!


    Seeing such a fist, Baidi knows that it can''t be hard connected. He subconsciously uses his hand to protect it, but he is still hit by it. At least it flew more than ten meters and didn''t stop until it hit a tree.


    Seeing that Baidi was wounded by the enemy, Baiyun Yeshan fought with the enemy. His weapon was a ninja knife, which continuously cleaved and slashed at the enemy, but it had hardened body defense and almost had no effect.


    At this time, everyone can see that the opponent''s strength is quite strong. At least he is very proficient in tudun. If there is no ninja of Leidun, he may not be able to break the enemy''s defense.


    "Who can be Lei Dun? Does anyone know how to escape


    Leidunshu restrains tudunshu. If there is a ninja with leidunshu, it will be much easier to deal with this enemy.


    However, looking at the people around him, it seems that none of them stand up. Don''t they even have a ninja named Lei Dun?


    It was at this critical moment that a voice came from behind: "I will!"


    The voice ~ people look at the master of the voice, all eyes are bright. And the enemy in front of us!

 Chapter 847

    The collapse of Muye happened a few years ago. In the battle to defend Muye village, Shuishu encountered the ninja of tudunshu. He was really a strong enemy.


    Shuishu clearly remembers that he spent nine oxen and two tigers at that time, and finally killed the enemy with Asura Bahuang fist.


    I didn''t expect that he was reincarnated by filthy soil, and it seems that he is still so difficult to deal with. After such a heavy bombardment, and the siege of several Shangren, he can deal with it with ease.


    But now the water tree is not the water tree of that year. Now when they meet again, she is not nervous. On the contrary, she has a familiar feeling and says to this guy, "I didn''t expect that we will meet again!"


    The other side''s performance is very calm. I think his must kill skill at that time gave him a deep memory, right?


    Do you know this guy? The water tree here saw their doubts and simply explained: "you should all know that I killed two enemies Shangren in the battle of Muye collapse, right? This guy is one of the ones I killed. "


    After such an explanation, we suddenly realized. I''ve heard about Shuishu for a long time, but at that time, Shuishu was xiaren who just graduated from school. It was a miracle that he was able to kill two Shangren in the battle of Muye.


    Of course, at the beginning, many people didn''t believe that one xiaren could defeat two Shangren? However, we have to know that the cost and sacrifice, as well as the tasks and battles in the future, are enough to prove the strength of Shuishu, which absolutely does not need to be questioned.


    The other party also heard Shuishu''s words, and said with a sneer: "it seems that my death has become your stepping stone?"


    Don''t worry about being killed and becoming a stepping stone to other people''s fame.


    Shuishu disdains to talk with him. After all, this guy was an intruder before he died. Now he is resurrected and still an enemy. There was no reason to give him a good look, so he said: "I used my strength to kill you. What is to use your death to become my stepping stone?"


    At that time, Shuishu clearly remembers that he used Asura Bahuang fist to solve the problem. How could he use a nobody to make his fame?


    Pinch his fist, it seems to be stimulated by the words of water tree, the other side said coldly: "is that right? Then let''s see how strong you are! "


    Quietly gathered from chakra, gathered to his fist.


    However, in front of the water tree''s white eyes, chakra''s dynamic is easy to detect. He knows that this guy is secretly accumulating strength. They also began to stimulate their own body, using chakra to activate their own cell power.


    There are sentimental ninjas in the army, and they immediately feel something different: "so strong chakra!"


    Shuishu took a look at the people around him, worried that his fight might cause unnecessary injuries, so he said to them, "I''m trying my best to come here. Shichuan, they and seal class still need a little time. Don''t be idle. There should be enemies left to solve, right


    The reincarnated enemies of filthy land are all immortal. The rampant bombing just now really killed several enemies, but they may revive at any time. Naturally, they can''t wait for their rebirth.


    Waiting for everyone to answer, they rushed to the battlefield one after another, leaving only a few three person teams as support to encircle the enemy.


    Instead of refusing, the water tree here is relieved to focus on the enemy: "you are not the stepping stone to my fame. In fact, I don''t need you. Come on! Let''s fight again and I''ll let you know! "


    The ground suddenly broke, this is two people at the same time, start when the strength is too big, the ground under the feet are cracked.


    Two people''s fists collide with each other. The enemy is to harden their fists, strengthen them with high density and high density chakras, and increase the quality of their fists.


    At the same time, Shuishu also uses strange force to strengthen his fist. He has the power to specialize. With one fist, he can directly break the sound barrier and hit the shock wave to collide with the enemy.


    For a moment, there was a strong shock wave, the ground under the feet of the two people was broken, and the surrounding forests and trees were rocking. How strong was this force? It''s almost self-evident.


    However, under such a punch, I saw a figure standing steadily, while another person was shocked to step back a few steps, and then I managed to stabilize my body.


    See oneself put forward a few meters distance, let the other side''s face suddenly change! Yes, because under one blow, the strength of both sides can be seen.


    The water tree did not move like a mountain, and stood firmly in the same place, without any expression on his face. He just said to him, "do you see it? I don''t need any stepping stones at all. Strength is something that everyone can see. When their own strength is strong enough, where do they need something like stepping stones? "


    Before passing through the world of fire shadow, in the three dimensional world. Water tree saw a news, Zuckerberg''s car is a Honda. But who in the world doesn''t know that this is the youngest billionaire in the world?


    In this way, the real rich people don''t need to buy any famous brands or luxury cars. They are all real rich people. On the contrary, there are many people who show off their wealth by taking photos on the Internet. How many people really know them? How many people are not riding electric cars and have to buy an apple x?


    In the same way, we can see the strength of Shuishu. Even if we don''t do it, we all know that she is very strong! A ninja who doesn''t even know his name is worthy of being a stepping stone to his fame? And even if you really have this idea, if you want to become famous, you also need to find movie stars from different countries?


    Absolute strength, no need to explain.


    Such a sentence, let the other party frown, then the face is dark down: "this is only how many years of time! I didn''t expect the world to change so fast. In those days, a little girl movie has become so strong. "


    Say you''re a little girl? This is too much, because in terms of real age, Shuishu is no younger than this man.


    But now there is no need to investigate this problem. Shuishu also said to him, "yes, the world has changed. In this war, the five powers joined hands for the first time. It is absolutely unimaginable for you who live in the past."


    It''s like verifying what Shuishu said. At this time, there are two teams of people coming back, one is Ishikawa and Chuya, and the other is the seal class ninja of real tree.

 Chapter 848

    Here is a state of confrontation. Shichuan and Chuya, who are behind Shuishu, stand behind Shuishu and take out their weapons to fight.


    But was stopped by the water tree: "this enemy to me, you go to support them, seal class people ready to seal!"


    Ishikawa and Chuya look at each other, but they nod their heads clearly according to the situation. Then they step back and leave to support the fighting in other places.


    Seal class people came forward, water tree told them to prepare for the seal.


    The real tree nods to reply a, she has already held the cloth in the hand, can use the cloth seal technique at any time.


    But there is one thing happened here, that is, Shinzo, who is also a ninja in shayin village, said his name after seeing the enemy in front of him: "Uncle Shanye?"


    Shanye? This guy''s name.


    Sure enough, hearing someone call his name, the guy looked at the real tree and looked up and down, as if he remembered who it was: "are you a real tree? I didn''t expect you to grow up too! "


    It''s really hard to see that another familiar person has turned into a dirty reincarnation.


    Water tree looked at the real tree doubtfully, but also understood that such a meeting would be very embarrassing, right? It''s hard to think of fighting with people you know.


    But for this guy named Shanye, there is nothing wrong with Shuishu. After all, he was the one who killed him himself, but now he just killed him again.


    So he said to the real tree, "don''t be sentimental. You should know that he was reincarnated by filthy soil."


    The reincarnated person must obey the order of the caster, which is equal to his own enemy.


    Although it seems that Shanye still has his own consciousness now, I can''t guarantee when his self-consciousness will be taken away.


    The other side seemed to have realized it, but he was very dissatisfied and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. When I was called back to this world, I realized that it was not easy. But will I ever meet you again? Well, just let me have a look. If you can kill me once, this time should be OK! "


    Can''t control his body, or his will is so, anyway, he has come over.


    At the same time, the water tree kneaded his fist to meet him, and the two sides hit each other again. It still has the upper hand, but it seems that the advantage is limited.


    At this time, Shanye said to her, "if that''s the only way, you can''t kill me. What about the punch you once made?"


    He said "Asura Bahuang fist", right? Because that''s what Shuishu used to kill him.


    "Now I don''t need it." Water tree despises, cold hum a say: "I already have enough strength, even if it is don''t need any ninja, my fist is enough to beat you!"


    Hearing what Shuishu said, Shanye frowned and said in a cold voice: "the tone is not small, but I hope you don''t die!"


    When he said this, Shanye began to make a seal. After clapping his hands on the ground, he hit Shuishu''s body with several earth guns: "tudun: Tulong gun!"


    Water tree is a direct shout: "King Kong is not bad!"


    Strong defense, attached to the body, as well as the protection of body armor, basically no injury.


    However, I didn''t expect that this attack was just a cover for temptation. It turned out that there were still killing moves behind, just after the Tu Long gun was fired.


    Although the Tulong gun can''t hurt Shuishu''s body, it directly pushes her to the sky. It''s in this mid air that he puts his hands together and says: "tudun: the art of mountain and earth!"


    This Ninjutsu is a very advanced technique of tudun. Anyway, in the original plot, only the Loess of Yanyin village seems to have been used once or twice, but the details are not very clear.


    I really don''t know how this guy learned this advanced tudun skill. If you want to know that Ninjutsu in your own village is the secret of every village!


    Mountain earth skill is to use a huge hemisphere to clamp each other''s bags. Even the giant creatures of the tailrace level can suppress them. However, because it consumes too much money, it is usually not easy to use it.


    Now it''s used to deal with water trees. It seems that it''s a real thing.


    The water tree is just being pushed into the air. There is no chance to change at all. Naturally, it is caught on the spot. Although it has struggled, it wants to use its own strength to break away with brute force.


    It''s a pity that this kind of advanced Ninjutsu can''t be solved by simple brute force. After all, it''s an advanced Ninjutsu that can suppress even ten tails.


    Seeing the closing of the mountain and earth skill, he sandwiched the water tree in it. It seemed that he had won. This guy sighed: "revenge?"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Everyone thought that when the water tree died. As a result, he didn''t expect that Shan Ye, who was still in revenge, suddenly had a pain in his chest. Then he saw a hand penetrating his chest from his back.


    Didn''t you think of it? The water tree caught just now actually appeared on him.


    He wanted to ask what was going on. He must have caught her. But when I saw the water tree''s white eyes, I seemed to know what to write. I asked, "have you seen your white eyes?"


    Water tree thought for a while, then said coldly: "white eyes, but the most insightful eyes, when you print and transfer chakra, you already know what you want to do. And your movement should be obvious. It''s hard for me not to notice the chakra extending from my feet! "


    The ninja of tudunshu is naturally the person with the most favorable geographical characteristics. After all, the conventional fighting takes place on land.


    However, it is because of the ninja of tudunshu, which has a significant advantage in this aspect, that it will be noticed by you, right? There is no reason why a water tree with white eyes will not pay attention.


    Penetrating the chest is definitely a serious injury. If it''s alive, it must have been hung up. But I didn''t expect that this guy''s life force was tenacious and terrible, or the effect of reincarnation of filthy soil. He didn''t die.


    Of course, this also has lost combat effectiveness, water tree quickly said to the real tree: "use the seal technique quickly!"


    For those who are familiar with him, zhenshu hesitates a little, but he has to follow Shuishu''s orders and control the cloth to start winding.


    But in this process, suddenly the sky and the earth are red, and the temperature rises suddenly. Does it feel like we''re going to attack even Shanye?


    At the moment of perceiving the threat, the water tree instinctively uses the bow to bounce the shadow and skilfully avoids such a move. When you look back to the place where you stay, it has turned into a sea of fire!

 Chapter 849

    "It''s a terrible move. If you slow down, I''m afraid it''s going to be barbecued?" The water tree sighs that his reaction is quick, but I don''t know why, there is a familiar breath: "this chakra is ~!"


    Just thinking about it?!


    At this time, a familiar voice came to the ears of Shuishu. The visitor seemed to be very annoying and said, "it''s really awkward to save such a guy!"


    Originally, I thought that I was determined to deal with the enemy, and I would never waver in my belief. But when he saw someone coming, he let the water tree lose his mind for a moment: "teacher ~!"


    Yes, this is the teacher who has been dead for four years.


    When Muye collapsed, in order to resist the invaders and protect his village, he fought with the enemy and finally died bravely.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet in this way. It should be said that it''s fate?


    The same teacher also saw the water tree, first the expression of a Leng, but also immediately responded: "are you a water tree? Ha, you have grown up! "


    Yes, it''s been several years. Can you stop growing up? But such a meeting, there is really no happy place.


    "Captain, who is he?"


    Seeing the wooden leaf Ninja suit on the enemy and the name of their captain, we all vaguely guessed what it looked like.


    The water tree here said with a gloomy face: "yes, he is my teacher. When the collapse of wood leaf happened, he sacrificed to protect wood leaf."


    Hearing water tree tell each other''s identity makes everyone''s face change, because they can think of what it would be like if their most familiar people, such as friends and brothers, were manipulated to fight with themselves.


    Obviously, the psychological aspect of Shuishu at this time is very complicated. I believe that if she were anyone, she would not be soft hearted. But this person in front of her is her own teacher!


    Biting the snow-white teeth, the voice of the water tree trembled and said: "teacher, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this form."


    People are long flesh, in the face of their most familiar people, it is inevitable that there will be emotional fluctuations.


    Water tree''s teacher is the same, but as a dead man, and he knows that he is being used. So he said to Shuishu: "don''t be too sentimental. You should know that I am your enemy now. It''s enough to see that you''ve grown up and become stronger. "


    If you don''t say that, it''s OK. On the contrary, it''s easy to have problems.


    Although I know my teacher, this is to remind myself not to be influenced by emotion, but as a person with self feelings, how can I not have any emotion?


    Water tree wants to attack, but when he sees who the opponent is, he can''t do it. I can''t help but get more angry. I''m angry with myself: "I''ve seen the fight between students and teachers. When I knew that dirty soil was reincarnated, I thought about the possibility of fighting with you. But I didn''t expect the worst, it was inevitable


    "I thought I was a ninja and I could control my emotions. I will never tolerate people I know. But now I find that it is not the same thing at all. Who will fight with his friends if he has feelings? Even if it''s a psychological struggle, it''s painful. "


    Teachers and friends, ASMA and zilaiye, they used to have the same laughter as their students. Because of the death of the mission, the pain they brought to the pig, deer, butterfly and Naruto was beyond words.


    Water tree also has such pain, the psychological side of course is very clear. But now I have to fight with my dead teacher. How can I do it?


    The scene seems to be so deadlocked, because we all know the relationship between Shuishu and the enemy in front of us, so that the Ninjas around didn''t move.


    However, this stalemate began to change after Shanye''s body recovered. He looked at the real tree, and felt the conversation between Shuishu and his teacher in her eyes, which inevitably touched her.


    Shanye said to zhenshu, "did you see your teacher, too?"


    The real tree looked at him, nodded and replied, "yes, Mr. Ye Cang has also been resurrected. We have already dealt with each other."


    "I see. It''s a pity." Shan Ye nodded and answered clearly: "I remember when you heard about ye Cang''s death, but you cried a lot, and you were depressed for several days. I think when you see her, your mood will be very complicated, too? "


    My favorite teacher, once a hero in my heart, now becomes an enemy.


    This kind of mood makes the current water tree have a very deep experience. Turning to his teacher, Shuishu''s eyes flickered. Although accompanied by personal feelings and other emotions, there was also a firm sense of war.


    Water tree said to his teacher: "teacher, thank you for teaching me, but I understand the current position, I''m sorry to meet again in this way."


    The teacher looked at the water tree, saw the water tree''s eyes, understood a smile, nodded and said: "is that right? I think this kind of meeting is very good. As your teacher, you should teach the students. Well, let me have a look at your growth, OK? "


    Regarding the battle as a contest is really like the way to lure people to do more tasks by building their own bases.


    It seems that the teacher is the same as before, and this can also reduce the worry that he is fighting against the teacher, right?


    However, the water tree here knows what such a battle means, so he bowed respectfully to his teacher and said to him, "teacher, I will let you see my growth. Now I am not the little girl I used to be. The vows I made in those years have already been realized with strength! "


    I remember when I just graduated from school and expressed my interests, hobbies and dreams, Shuishu said that his dream was to surpass everything with his fist.


    After years of hard practice, the power of water tree has already been extraordinary. Now it''s time for our teachers to witness us fulfill our vows.


    "I will use my fist to surpass everything!"


    Water tree clenched his fist to raise his fighting spirit. Chakra used it to gather on his fist.


    Anyone who has a little perception should be able to see what the water tree is doing at this time, which is forcing the body''s potential. The most direct thing is to be able to see that the blood color has replaced her original snow-white skin, which is that even the whole body''s blood is boiling!

 Chapter 850

    "Yes, are you ready to fight?"


    I can see that the water tree at this time is pushing her potential. As her teacher, of course, she is very clear. Unlike ordinary people, she is more willing to practice Ninjutsu. What she pursues is outstanding power.


    Since childhood, her body is a treasure house because of her physical training. As long as it is stimulated in the battle, it will produce almost infinite potential!


    Water tree releases its own potential, and at the same time sees her teacher''s body moving. This is an involuntary seal. The teacher says to her, "be careful, this is the art of dragon fire!"


    This dragon fire skill is a kind of understanding, and it is rated as level C ninja in the influence. But the advantage of fire escape skill is its power, and it varies from person to person. For example, if you are an expert, you have better control over chakra, and your power can go up to a higher level.


    Dare not have any carelessness, water tree of course is to jump to avoid.


    However, there are not only teachers here, but also the ninja of tudun. Seeing him, he is also releasing the Ninja: "tudun: the marsh of the yellow spring!"


    At the foot of the ground a moment soft, water tree fell into the soil, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Huodun: the art of fireball!"


    This place is controlled by the technique of earth hiding, and then is it the technique of fire hiding?


    Water tree in frown, just heard a voice: "water escape: water chaos wave!"


    Because Shuidun restrains Huodun, which is the restraint of attribute. It''s very easy to eliminate Huodun.


    Looking back, it''s the seal class from support. The ninja in Wuyin village seems to remember her name is Liujia, right?


    Quickly said to them: "you don''t have to help me, this is the fight between me and the teacher!"


    They are not allowed to take part in the battle, which is also to protect them, because Shuishu is very clear about the meaning of the battle, so he does not want someone to do it.


    But the words here just finished, a gust of wind hit, blowing people can''t stand, and some people who were caught off guard were directly blown away: "fengdun: great breakthrough!"


    It''s very bad news. There is another enemy on the scene. Looking at the Ninja whose uniform is also Muye, and his face is a little familiar, it seems that he is also a ninja who died in Muye''s collapse.


    Zhong Zheng male saw to hit him one eye, some frown of say: "you also how come."


    The man shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don''t know. Just now I was fighting, so I came here. I just saw the fire here. Knowing that there was a battle here, my body ran over."


    It''s a lot of trouble, one after another.


    Here are the teachers of Shuishu and Shanye in shayin village. Now there is another enemy. There are three Shangren! But it''s not over yet, because another figure appeared in an instant: "Oh, it''s so busy here!"


    From the perspective of Ninja clothing and forehead protection, this is a ninja from Yinyin village. Masked can''t see clearly, but this is nothing in front of the water tree with white eyes.


    On the contrary, it was recognized at a glance that this guy had a grudge against himself, that is, the guy who wanted to take his own eyes and was killed by himself at that time.


    Naturally, this person also saw the water tree, and after a look, his face was cold: "it''s you little girl, I didn''t expect that you have grown so big. Hum, that''s fine. I won''t dig out your eyes today! "


    Words fall at the same time, has both hands to seal, release Ninja: "wind escape: wind cut of the art!"


    Wind escape? Restrain the Leidun attribute of water tree.


    Water tree quickly back two steps, carefully avoid several wind blade attack.


    But at the same time also pop up: "finger magic power!"


    The speed of a bullet is as fast as that of a bullet. The strong trees with thick waist can be pierced.


    The speed of Lei Dun is amazing. After all, it''s thunder and lightning. It''s the spread of light. A blow is like the scene at that time, and it''s a blow to the head!


    Seeing this, it''s easy to solve a problem. Zhongzhengnan and Shanye, who wanted to fight, didn''t have time to use ninja.


    Fortunately, it has been solved. If they help, it will be embarrassing. Because as a ninja of Muye, how can he save the enemy who wanted to destroy Muye village? What''s more, this guy once hurt his students.


    However, seeing the corpse on the ground, he could not help but exclaim: "yes, one hit will kill! You''ve really become stronger! "


    Yes, I must have become stronger. I remember a few years ago, I was still fighting for my life!


    There is not much to say. Shuishu ordered the seal class to seal, but something went wrong at this time. Because zhongzhengnan''s body was out of control, he was about to start his own seal again: "not good!"


    At the same time, it was not only the teacher, but also the Muye ninja who didn''t know his name. I just remember that in the battle of Muye''s collapse, he used the wind escape technique to cooperate with the teacher''s wind escape technique.


    Now Shuishu can see that this person is also making a seal, and from the formation of fingerprints, he immediately recognizes that one is fengdun and the other is to use Huodun.


    These two attributes can complement each other, the power is more than doubled?


    But it''s OK to say that, but judging from the water tree''s white eyes, it seems that their actions are a little abnormal. They are the seal class aiming at each other!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Feng Dun: the art of divine wind!"


    "Huodun: the art of divine fire!"


    Fire by wind, wind help fire power, like the sea of fire hit, the goal is to prepare the seal class!


    Here''s Liujia. It''s a reaction. It''s about to be used again


    But a single water escape technique is not enough to completely eliminate the combination of wind and fire.


    The water was evaporated in an instant, barely reducing the fire, but still not enough to resist. In this way, I almost saw that the flame was going to swallow them up!


    The seal team is the most effective way to deal with the reincarnation of filthy soil. If it is normal for them to stay behind and wait for the enemy to be defeated before they come out to seal, they are a little too close to the battlefield.


    However, when they were about to be engulfed by the fire, a figure stood in front of them. This was the speed of the water tree''s bow body flicking shadow. Facing the fire, he yelled: "go!"


    Chakra was inspired just now. She once had a kind of training, that is, to reverse the water flow of the waterfall. Use your own control over chakra to repel all external forces!


    Water tree is using this method, let his chakra against it, forced to block the fire and wind, it is very similar to the last test, forced to walk against the black wind. This is the absolute strength performance!

 Chapter 851

    All the people here can see that the water tree releases chakra visible to the naked eye, powerful enough to compete with fire Dun with wind Dun!


    Of course, such a struggle is very reluctantly, the flame of fire Dun didn''t hurt her, but it doesn''t mean the high temperature is not good. So in the use of chakra against it, water tree quickly let the seal class back!


    Back to a relatively safe place, Shuishu was sweating and her armor was hot. I don''t know if she was burned, but now is not the time to pay attention to the injury.


    Shuishu said to zhenshu, "pay attention."


    At random, he ordered the Ninja around him to say, "are there any ninjas who can escape from earth and water? Make a lake here! "


    For his teacher, Shuishu is very familiar with nature. Although he is an unknown ninja, he is proficient in fire evasion, and he also knows wind evasion. The two kinds of evasion complement each other, so that when he uses fire evasion, he will also use chakra with the upper hand attribute, which makes fire evasion more powerful!


    If there is no water in the environment, to fight with the fire of the ninja, is absolutely a very loss. Even water tree with absolute strength, self-confidence and ability of his teacher, but also do not want to be barbecue once?


    Most of the people present are Zhongren, and the effect of the techniques of earth and water is not very good. However, the good thing is that there is a large amount of victory, but how much can have a little effect.


    Seeing that the surrounding environment has turned into a wetland, the teacher nodded his head and said, "I thought that according to your previous character, you would fight without saying a word. I didn''t expect that you would finally use your brain? "


    "Teacher, you ~" Shuishu is a little angry. What do you mean that you can finally use your brain? I am very smart, OK!


    The teacher has some recollections, can''t help but smile: "how, don''t admit it?"


    No, absolutely no! I''m so smart that I won''t even admit it. I don''t use my mind.


    But I don''t know what happened. After recalling this thing, Shuishu saw his teacher''s face and felt nervous again.


    The momentum of fighting just now has obviously weakened a lot.


    Ah, recalling this thing, human nature always has weaknesses. Good memories can''t be forgotten, but now it''s too hard to fight with people who have common memories with themselves.


    Water tree can not help but pinch fist, to his teacher, said: "once I was a little ignorant, right? Psychologically, if you only want to solve the problem by strength, why use brain cells? But since that day, I seem to understand something. Strength can only give me self-confidence, but it''s nothing more than giving everything. "


    If we want to say what kind of conclusion the water tree has reached: strength can overcome obstacles, and wisdom can solve them.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher showed a little gratified smile, should be to see the growth of water tree, let him really is very gratified, right? But now there''s no time, no more time.


    Because his body moved, Jieyin will release Ninja: "Huodun: the art of haohuoqiu!"


    The water tree''s face is calm, and directly smashes his fist to the ground under his feet. The powerful power is released in an instant, and the mud water mixed with water and soil splashes up to form a water wall in front of the body.


    Fire escape hit the wall of the water wall, filled with a lot of water vapor, temporarily obscured the field of vision on the battlefield.


    But at this moment, the steam was separated into a vacancy, and a figure appeared and rushed out. There is no doubt that this is a water tree.


    Use the advantages of the environment, block the fire after the art, do not give their teachers the opportunity, with the cover of water vapor directly rushed past. Because her advantage is physical skills, melee is her strength!


    Originally, I wanted to fight with my teachers, but what I hate is that they are not controlled by themselves.


    It is in the water tree rush out of the moment, is also a play Ninja low drink: "Feng Dun: big breakthrough!"


    Wind evasion collides with water tree. The power of big break is very high, but it''s no problem to break through and lift the big tree. Here is the water tree. It''s the same way as before. Although it resisted forcibly, it didn''t get hurt or blow away, but the attack was obviously weak.


    The technique of tudun mixed in the breakthrough is the Ninja technique used by Shanye in shayin Village: "tudun: Tuling Tuanzi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The stones and stones on the ground float, and then hit like bullets, especially with the help of the acceleration of fengdun, the power is naturally better than one floor!


    Fortunately, Shuishu is not very afraid of tudun, because it is a physical attack and belongs to the defense category of Vajra. And they are all wearing armor, which will cause a little bit of impact, but it is estimated that even the pain is very slight.


    The idea in the heart moves, low drinks a: "bow body bullet shadow!"


    With their strongest mobile skills, strong top two people''s attack, close to their body. One punch, one punch!


    Naturally, the power of water tree fist is needless to say. The three upper forbearance joined hands to avoid being beaten by her fist.


    "What a powerful fist!"


    "Damn, your student, how can she be a strange girl?"


    The first sentence is Shanye in shayin village, and the last sentence is another ninja in Muye village. They are surprised, such a terrible blow, it is estimated that there are few people in the world, can bear it?


    Zhongzhengnan sighed helplessly: "well, she used to say that she would use her fist to surpass the shadow of the past dynasties and even the six immortals. Now you see that? "


    They are able to speak on their own, but their bodies are out of control. They fight together with water tree.


    Water tree''s body skill is needless to say, even if the opponent is the three upper forbearance, actually can play with ease, especially her fist hard terrible, and the strength is also terrible, make a person can hold three people!


    This is absolute strength suppression. Seeing that people around are clapping and cheering, I didn''t expect that my team leader alone can fight against the top three. I''m afraid that such a strong level is only movie?


    However, Shuishu, who is in the battle, can still see the clue, because she can clearly feel that she is a little hard to fight with two fists and four hands.


    Although she keeps suppressing herself on the scene, in fact, when she wants to expand her success, such as solving one person first, she will always encounter the other two people''s struggle.


    In this way, even if the three can be suppressed now, they will be consumed sooner or later if they are reached a stalemate. After all, the three people are all born of filthy soil. It''s definitely not good to fight and consume themselves!


    So in the process of such a struggle, the water tree gave a loud drink: "who can use Lei Dun? Come on

 Chapter 852

    In the three dimensional world, when Shuishu was very young, some elders told her not to touch the socket with wet hands to prevent being injured by electricity.


    Pure water will not conduct electricity, but water with impurities can conduct electricity. Now a few people''s feet are just water and soil. If someone uses Lei Dun technique, all the people here will be attacked!


    "Good way!"


    A few people are clapping their hands, they have no way to control their body now, but they think this method is very good.


    But here also asked: "water tree, you are here, you will not be injured?"


    But the water tree here replied, "no, my chakra attribute is ray. And the armor is the material to absorb chakra, which not only won''t hurt me, but also can increase my strength. "


    After such a positive answer, immediately there will be a ninja Lei Dunshu, neat stand up, and at the same time, seal a big shout: "Lei Dun: go to the ground!"


    The current from their hands, into the water, so that several people at the same time hit, the most direct feeling is the paralysis of electricity, even if the Leidun attribute of the water tree, plus the body armor, still a little can''t stand, the whole body is a little numb convulsion.


    Nima, this is the feeling of being electrified!


    Long ago, Shuishu heard that there is a criminal law called electrocution. In the United States, it is also the electric chair for the death penalty. It is said that it is disgusting and terrible.


    Now I feel it, but I can''t help it. Who said she asked for it? It can only be said to be self inflicted. Fortunately, this tactic seems to be very effective. Anyway, a few people have been hit, but they have been successful.


    After leidunshu was released, several people fell down at the same time.


    No exception, water tree, one of them fell to the ground, unable to speak out: "next time make complaints about it. Use the current to ensure that you can be honest."


    This kind of evil thought, but not on the scene, the imagination is expected to be better.


    It turned out to be the technique of reincarnation of filthy earth, because this technique makes the resurrected people have no possibility of death. The strong current can only make them temporarily paralyzed and unable to move, but it is not enough to make them lose combat power.


    Seeing this situation, they stood up again and again, and the water tree could not help but scold. "Damn ninja, if I catch the user, I must interrupt this guy''s bones and make him an adult." *


    But now is not the time to say this, because they have already stood up, and there is another problem, that is, the ninja of Yinren village, whose head was just blasted by the water tree, has grown up again, and now they have also stood up.


    Did not expect that this is useless, the wind escape of Muye ninja, is already anxious eyes: "this is what, want to die all can''t?"


    Seeing his anger, Shuishu said helplessly: "the technique of reincarnation of filthy soil, the collapse of wood leaf a few years ago, was stopped by three generations of Huoying sacrificing themselves and using the forbidden ghost seal. I won''t seal this kind of forbidden technique with corpses and ghosts. There''s no way to liberate you. "


    Water tree knows more or less about the solution to the reincarnation of filthy soil. In addition to the simplest means of seal, such as seal class seal, as well as the ghost to seal such a top seal.


    If there are magic like other gods, they can also remove the control of the caster. And those who are reincarnated by filthy soil have strong willpower enough to get rid of the control of the soul and ascend to heaven.


    Finally, if there is Yin and Yang evasion, if it is not for yuzhiboban who knows how to seal, he can get rid of control and not be bound.


    But it''s a pity that there is no reference for these people. Now only by relying on Shuishu himself, can we defeat a few of them, and then let the seal class seal them!


    There was a bit of stalemate on the scene. Seeing that they were going to attack the water tree again, although they were very reluctant, they could only force them to fight.


    Mr. Nakasone and ninja of shayin village join hands to attack Shuishu left and right. One uses the technique of fire escape, and the other uses the technique of earth escape.


    The scorching high temperature turns the earth into magma, and even another water escape can''t resolve it. It just evaporates a lot of water vapor, making the whole battlefield smog.


    The water tree can only retreat from the magma. Fortunately, with the help of our ninja, a ninja who knows how to escape from the earth, he made a stone wall to block the magma, so that the water tree can have a place to stay.


    "Be careful, my Feng Dun skill!"


    After hearing this warning, the water tree subconsciously hid behind the wall, but the next second the wall was broken, almost throwing the water tree out.


    At the same time, the newly resurrected ninja of Yinyin village, with a cold face, attacks the water tree. There is chakra on his hand, forming a knife shape.


    If it wasn''t for the water tree''s quick evasion and taking a step backward with the power of the wind evasion, it would just be the way to avoid the throat. If it was slower, even if it was half patting your head, at least your throat would be cut!


    When you see the edge in the enemy''s hand, you just cross it in front of your eyes. Water tree backhand use a catch, to a beautiful fall over the shoulder.


    But just after hitting this guy, the guy from shayin village rushed back. He patted his hand on the ground. When he lifted it up, there was an extra stick in his hand. This is a rock stick made of tudun: "rock stealing stick!"


    A stick is swung to the water tree that just fell down to Yinren. Because there is no time to defend, it hits the waist in the middle. Fortunately, the armor and Vajra are not bad. I just feel some pain.


    The body was hit by an enemy with all his strength. He had to let the water tree step back for several steps in a row to get rid of the strength of the blow so as not to get hurt. But this is not the end, because this guy forced the rock stealing stick to the ground and then yelled: "earth escape: Earth flow cut!"


    The earth broke from the foot of the water tree, and her body fell into it unexpectedly.


    The water tree''s reaction is very fast, the first time to get out, but in the good die not die, will be completely out of the crack of the moment, the ground was closed by this guy!


    It happens that one foot is stuck, and the ground is suddenly rocky. It takes a lot of effort to pull out even if you hit someone again, unless you have to break the rock first.


    But the worst situation appeared, a familiar voice came from the top of the water tree. I don''t know when my teacher had come to the top of him, and completed the seal to release Ninja: "Huodun: the art of dragon fire!"

 Chapter 853

    This is a level B ninja, relative to the general ninja, this is a very strong ninja. It''s needless to say that the power of the fire condensed Jackie Chan''s form to rush to the enemy.


    What''s more terrifying is the teacher''s mastery of fire escape. This skill of fire dragon is not a single dragon, but nine dragons! Nine fire dragons swarmed out and roared to the water tree below.


    Because the foot is still stuck, there is no way to get out, even the bow body bullet shadow is not good, can only watch the top of the fire dragon fall. Fortunately, in the first time, the water tree released a large number of chakras from the body to fight against it!


    Using the skills he had learned, chakra was like forming a barrier, successfully blocking the fire and protecting himself. But although the flame is able to block, but there is no way to high temperature, the use of chakra to isolate, flame baking is extremely painful.


    Three dimensional world, ancient Chinese torture: artillery, and the western world like to use copper cattle, that is, people on the fire to roast. There is also a common religion is the burning of heretics, Copernicus is burned alive!


    What''s more, as a ninja proficient in fire escape, he can make nine fire dragons out of a B-level ninja, which shows the purity of fire escape!


    This kind of pain can''t be said. Although it is said that the ninja of his own side took the hand in time to make the water escape technique used to put out the fire, but the water tree under the high temperature, and the sound of crying, no one is not by her sound wave, the eardrum is a pain.


    In order to resist the pain, the water tree burst out more powerful, the body also instinctively respond. For a moment, the left eye of the water tree flashed, and it bloomed a bloody red light, an attractive flower from the other side!


    Chakra was boiling, and began to surge uncontrollably. The water tree let out a roar to the sky, released all its strength, and rushed directly to the sky through the clouds.


    The nine fire dragons twist their bodies and want to suppress the power of the water tree. But when they fight against the red light, they are obviously excluded. With the release of the power of the water tree, they seem to have exceeded their endurance! Finally, after a few struggles, it turned into Mars and disappeared into the air.


    Finally, he used a powerful force to reduce the temperature after the fire dragon was dispersed. This is more or less to make the water tree feel better and regain his sense. But her left eye is still red. There is a flower on the other side in her pupil. It is as beautiful as if there is life.


    Such a change was seen by all the people present. When she swept the whole room with this eye, everyone who had been seen by the water tree''s eyes shivered from the bottom of her heart, and her body was shaking.


    "Water tree?"


    Mr. Nakasone called out the name of Shuishu.


    In an instant, water tree''s eyes locked her, and the red pupil of the monster was shining.


    But fortunately, Shuishu''s ego is still there. He replied to his teacher, "teacher, what''s the matter with you? If it''s an apology, it goes without saying. I know that your body can''t be controlled by yourself. "


    It''s just when she is talking. It seems that her eyes are a little abnormal? The eyes of seeing things, become a little fuzzy.


    I began to think it was my right eye, because the water tree just knew that my right eye was evolving. But touch your right eye, and it seems that it''s not this eye, but your left eye!


    The exotic flowers on the other side, reflected in the pupil, release a beautiful red light, as if there is life.


    Now without a mirror, the water tree can''t see its own appearance, but through another eye, looking inside its body, it can still find something different.


    Because you can clearly see that your left eye has obvious power that doesn''t belong to you. Although I don''t know what it is, it doesn''t seem to be harmful to me.


    Try to close your right eye, choose to use only the left eye to see things, it is not surprising to find that this eye''s horizon, unusual place.


    In front of the teacher who confronts with him, and the other three reincarnated people around him, they can clearly see their souls bound in their bodies.


    By observing the surrounding environment, it seems that everyone''s body also has a soul, which is the ability of the flower of the other side, right?


    The flower of the other shore, the flower of the soul in the legend, can see the soul, should say, is not something impossible? But it''s more than that!


    At the same time, when using this eye to observe the surrounding environment, it seems to be able to clearly see that the free energy of the world should be what people often say: chakra in nature.


    It seems that my left eye has good ability. At least inherit the insight with white eyes, and it should be better!


    This new discovery, Shuishu to his teacher, said: "teacher, I have a request, this may be my new ability, I want to test it!"


    Because it is a new ability, there is no understanding. Thinking that now is an opportunity, it''s OK to have a real test.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher looked at the water tree for a while, but also clearly nodded: "did I say that before? I want to see you grow up, and I''m your teacher, and that''s what I should do. "


    Yes, my instructor!


    In the heart began to spread more emotions, but know now is not the time of emotion, compulsive suppress the inner feelings.


    Here''s Mr. Chung Cheng Nan. In fact, when he saw Shuishu''s eyes, he was already aware of it. Just now, with the power released, his nine fire dragons can be scattered. There is absolutely amazing power in it.


    Anyway, if you are controlled by others now, you might as well become your own disciples. You just want to see the power of this new skill!


    Shuishu nods to his teacher and begins to make a seal. This is refining chakra''s seal. Began to mobilize a large number of chakras, gathered to their own eyes.


    The flower on the other side feels the power and changes a lot, just as it grows out of the left eye of the water tree. If before in the eyes, it can be compared to a two-dimensional picture of a plane, now it is a three-dimensional dynamic!


    It''s like the blood colored flowers on the other side of the river. They are so charming that they can''t speak. It gives people a sense that the soul is stripped off. It seems that they want to meet the soul and go to the other side of the river!


    No one is not without such a feeling, issued a voice of exclamation: "this is really strange eyes!"


    The water tree quickly found a way to control the chakra input to the left eye, and the flower on the other side will appear corresponding action.

 Chapter 854

    [the serial number and title of the previous chapter are all wrongly typed. This chapter is only 851, because it is a VIP chapter, there is no way to modify the title, so I can only explain it here!]


    The red flower on the other side grows in the right eye, which is so strange that it can''t be explained.


    Now the water tree is still adapting, enhancing the ability to control her own eyes, but the four people in front of her don''t give her more time, is already beginning to seal, will be ninja.


    Zhongzhengnan couldn''t control his body, but he didn''t want to see Shuishu hurt, so he reminded her: "Shuishu, you have to be careful!"


    Because we have to know the teacher''s reminder, water tree subconsciously focuses on several of them. But it seems that in the unconscious found a very strange phenomenon!


    Seal and chakra, is each completed a fingerprint, chakra will be orderly arranged. When all the fingerprints are finished, chakra will complete the alignment, and a ninja will be released.


    This is the first time to see Shuishu. I''m not sure what''s going on, but I seem to have some experience. Is this the secret of ninja?


    Fire Dun, wind Dun, earth Dun, each different Dunshu, each different Ninjutsu, all depends on the formation of fingerprints, and the arrangement of chakra.


    After reading the fingerprints of their Ninjutsu, he quickly dodged the attack of several people. Shuishu hid behind a bunker and recalled what he saw.


    Psychologically, I can''t help thinking: "chakra is physical energy and spiritual energy, but I learned it when I was in school. A lot of Ninja use requires complex fingerprints to complete. Is it just to achieve the arrangement and combination of chakras? "


    I don''t know whether this conjecture is right or wrong. After all, there seems to be no explanation in the official materials about Naruto. It is simply mentioned in the plot that chakra is the source of physical energy and spiritual energy, and Ninjutsu needs to be released by binding.


    However, at this stage, this should be the only explanation. Use chakra to complete ninja and turn chakra into various attributes.


    At this time, the water tree felt something in his heart, and his eyes were all bright: "there''s a way!"


    Water tree has always been fighting with physical skills, but there is no research on ninja. But fortunately, in the past two years, in order to practice Baihao''s skill, he has practiced chakra''s control practice assiduously.


    Theoretically speaking, good chakra control, can learn any ninja, so decided to try!


    Just now, Mr. Zhong Zhengnan used the magic fire technique of Huodun, which is a very powerful Ninjutsu. It can burn tens of square meters of Ninjutsu in an instant. If there is a wind to escape the combustion, burning a forest is no problem.


    Just now, I have used my new pupil technique to record the seal of several fingerprints.


    In order to ensure the success of the battle plan, Shuishu specially ordered: "ninjas who have learned fengdun, all use fengdun!"


    Everyone gets the order, ninja who knows fengdun begins to use fengdun.


    In order to ensure that at the same time, their own Ninjutsu can also be used, Shuishu also began the Ninjutsu seal.


    However, when Shuishu made the seal, she also found that her left eye changed continuously with her fingerprints.


    For example, when the fingerprint is closing, the petals of the flower on the other side will close. When the next fingerprint changes, the petals of the flower on the other side will also change, giving people a kind of impression that it is also printing!


    When the water tree completes the seal and spits out the flame, the flower on the other side stretches out and even spits out the flame. The two kinds of flames are the same: "Huodun: the art of divine fire!"


    Huodun just catches up with fengdun. The two attributes complement each other, resulting in the burning of the sea of fire. Although I don''t know the level of this ninja, it will not be weaker than the level a ninja when there are more than one person''s fengdun blessing!


    Shanye in shayin village here uses the technique of earth hiding: "earth flowing wall!"


    Put up a thick wall for them to buy some time, but see the earth flow wall quickly melted into red to white magma.


    The earth flow wall was burned, but at this time, several Shangren realized that there was a problem!


    "Where is she?"


    Shangren of Yinyin village shouts. He is looking for the water tree.


    In order to resist the fire, we use the earth flow wall to block the view, but after the earth flow wall is melted, we don''t see the water tree that should have released ninja.


    At this time, a cold voice appeared in his ear: "I''m here!"


    Issued his own voice, but did not give him the opportunity to respond, water tree hit the face, on the spot is to see the head burst!


    Four enemies killed another one, but the other three responded.


    Ninja in shayin village yells: "rock fist!"


    Hardening one''s fist is enough to achieve the effect that the sword will not hurt, and it can increase a lot of weight to strike with great power.


    The water tree is hard to get a fist, on the spot was hit to fly more than ten meters away.


    "Feng Dun: the art of wind cutting!"


    "Fire escape: the art of Impatiens fire!"


    It''s the skill of the teacher and another ninja.


    The wind cuts and the Impatiens fire, fuse together to cast, see is the fire blade to hit her.


    However, at this moment, the water tree seal patted on the ground: "tudun: Earth flow wall!"


    When I used tudun just now, I was clearly seen by the new eyes.


    Wind cut and Impatiens fire, all fell on the earth flow wall.


    This can''t help but make people stay, because they don''t remember when the water tree will have ninja?


    But they are still in a daze, a scream will wake them up. It turns out that when water tree is used again, the shadow of bow body is transferred behind the ninja in shayin village, and he is beaten down with the skill of "dragon boasting".


    It seems that the fighting capacity has been lost, and only two people are left in the end.


    After a look at Shuishu, the corner of his mouth is obviously gnashing his teeth. After all, the next two people are heroes defending Muye village. It''s hard to bear to fight against them. Especially one of them is her own teacher. How can she do it?


    The appearance of this kind of mood is very obvious, let the water tree''s action is a slow, but at this time, the voice of Zhongzheng man said: "don''t hesitate!"


    "You are a ninja. You should know how to control your emotions. As your teacher, I am very satisfied to see your growth now. Do it quickly


    Zhongzhengnan teacher and the wood leaf Ninja around them, they can''t control their body, take the initiative to fight with Shuishu again.

 Chapter 855

    Because we have solved two enemies one after another, we are now using physical skills to fight one against two, which is much easier than the battle just now.


    Shuishu''s physique is one of the best in Muye village, especially her strength cultivation, which makes her have the advantage in fighting with the enemy!


    If it wasn''t for the two people in front of them, they were all people who sacrificed for Muye village. One of them was her teacher, so it''s very likely that they would have done a lot for a long time.


    However, the problem lies here. After all, it''s her teachers. They are all protecting Muye and sacrificing their heroes. How can she be cruel?


    Although Shuishu can fight with two people by himself, zhongzhengnan, the teacher of Shuishu, can see the move of Shuishu at a glance. He obviously feels like releasing water. Most of them are based on block and defense. Occasionally, they make instinctive counterattack, and their fists are very soft. They are no longer as powerful as the previous one.


    Although the water tree''s face does not show flaws, but the attack is able to react. Zhongzhengnan said to her, "are you still hesitating? What about the momentum just now? Where are you going? "


    Water tree''s eyebrows jump, but did not speak, just with a block move, block another Ninja''s foot, and then use capture to fight back, that''s all!


    The teacher''s fist waved over, the instinct is to make defense, with the arm to block the fist, with a fall over the shoulder action. His teacher will be hard hit on the ground, followed by instinct to punch down.


    According to the fist power of water tree, it''s enough to blow a person''s head. Even if it''s lighter, it can stun him. This should have been an opportunity, but just when the fist was about to fall, it was subconsciously frozen.


    Face is a momentary loss and struggle, miss a good opportunity to defeat the enemy, zhongzhengnan teacher kick in the waist and abdomen of water tree, kick her a few meters away.


    At this time, the ninja on one side did not know when to complete the seal: "fengdun: fafeng!"


    A hurricane came down from the sky and hit the water tree on the spot. The strong wind made her unable to move.


    At the same time, zhongzhengnan teacher also made a seal. Seeing his handprint, he immediately yelled to let the water tree go quickly: "run, this is the skill of fire walking!"


    The fire on the ground instantly ignites, and the fire tornado will engulf the water tree.


    The hot temperature burns the body, and the pain wakes the water tree''s brain. Using the powerful chakra zhensan fire tornado, you don''t have to consider the injury first. Anyway, at least you can''t die!


    The water tree shook his body, stood up from the ground, faced his teacher and said, "I never thought that one day there would be today."


    "When the collapse of the wood leaf happened, if I could be stronger, if I had the strength now, I think I would be able to change something."


    "But now I''m strong, but what''s the result? I still can''t change the fate that the teacher will die again. What''s more, I can''t face is that I want to bury my teacher! "


    Originally, Shuishu thought that his mind was quite mature, and as a ninja, he must be able to control his emotions.


    But just now, when she was about to hit her teacher in the head, she saw her teacher''s familiar face, which still inevitably gave birth to too many emotions.


    Because once was loses own companion, this kind of taste water tree is very has the experience. Now if we want to say it again, it''s no different from another blow, let alone asking her to do it herself?


    If you can, water tree would like to reincarnate the sorcerer, just erase the will of the teacher? So I can feel better.


    Facing the struggle of Shuishu, listening to her inner voice, zhongzhengnan seems to understand that she doesn''t know how to kill herself, but she just can''t face the pain of losing a feeling, right?


    Zhongzhengnan was also silent for a while, but he understood that he could not become a burden on Shuishu''s mind, so he was just cruel: "if you don''t kill me, you will die!"


    Fingerprints keep switching one after another. Ten fingerprints, twenty fingerprints and thirty fingerprints still don''t mean the end. Obviously, this is a very large-scale ninja, and it is very likely to be a very advanced one.


    "This is a kind of fire escape Ninja that I have learned from my years of practice. I''m sorry that I''ve never used it, because it''s so powerful that even the performer can''t bear it. But now I''m immortal. I think I can have a try at last! "


    With the formation of fingerprints, the temperature of the surrounding environment is getting higher and higher, even if there is Shuidun ninja, you can''t lower the temperature a little, and the water will soon evaporate!


    Water tree''s left eye can see clearly, his teacher''s body has a large number of chakras gathered, there is no doubt that the next to play ninja, will be quite terrible Ninja!


    Is this forcing yourself? If you don''t kill him now, even if this skill is used, the people who die will not only be yourself, but also be killed with your subordinates, right?


    "Teacher Water tree understood, eyes a little red, but forced to hold back tears, firm down their determination: "well, since the teachers have used, their strongest unique. So I can''t fall behind, let the teacher see what I have learned in recent years


    Thunder''s power is released, and water tree''s body and armor bullet are flashed, which has entered the "explosive gas" state!


    Because a large number of chakras are excited, the left eye bursts into scarlet light at the same time, and the mutation of the right eye is also accelerating, releasing a dazzling white light.


    The two kinds of pupil''s light reflect each other, which stimulates the stronger power in the water tree''s body, including the power of Asura. Bones and muscles are making crackling sound, which is strengthened by the baptism of their own strength, so that when attacking, it will not cause too much burden on the body.


    "It''s terrible. The chakra in the captain''s body is growing geometrically, but it''s all compressed in his body. If it''s released, its power is unimaginable!"


    Ninjas, who already have perception system, can sense powerful power.


    Zhongzhengnan teacher should also be able to detect that the inside of Shuishu is accumulating the power of terror, but he does not have the slightest fear, but a smile on his face, because he knows that he is going to witness the strongest attack of Shuishu! And I can finally get relief.


    At the same time, there is a Firebird born, no, it should be said that it is Phoenix, the legendary undead bird: "Huodun: undead bird Fire Phoenix!"

 Chapter 856

    When a Firebird was born, it was as if there was another sun in the sky. The hot heat was released and the forest was lit in an instant!


    This is Professor Zhong Zhengnan, who has studied fire escape for many years. Based on the inspiration of some predecessors in the past, fire escape has its own life. This is the shape of Fire Phoenix!


    At the same time, huodunshu has the nature of burning material. It can be said that in a sense, this Ninjutsu is an advanced Ninjutsu with the coexistence of nature and form.


    However, at the same time, the water tree is ready to give a loud shout: "tiger hard climb mountain!"


    Shuishu didn''t use Asura Bahuang fist, because it''s on the battlefield now, so it needs to reserve enough strength to deal with any emergency.


    Although the power of Asura Bahuang boxing is incomparably terrible, its sequelae is very clear. It is the best strategy to keep one''s hand on the battlefield in case of emergency.


    Of course, the tiger''s hard mountain climbing skill comes from the new skill learned only after the advanced occupation Juexin. It belongs to the post skill of dragon kuaqiang. Because Shuishu has already learned dragon kuaqiang, this skill is naturally opened.


    A Firebird, a tiger, two terrible creatures, collide with each other.


    Huodun and Leidun inspire brilliant light. Then everyone can see that the light turns white and dazzling. Finally, a strong big bang will happen!


    At the same time, Shuishu and her teacher were blown up and engulfed by the strong explosion. The people behind them could not help themselves. All the people in baiguangci couldn''t open their eyes. Then the shock wave formed by the explosion lifted many of them away.


    This time, although the collision between the two people is not as self explosive as Didala''s ultimate art, its destructive power and power are also not small. The skyrocketing fire ensures that you can see clearly in a hundred miles.


    With the passage of time, the energy of the explosion is exhausted and gradually dissipated in the air, leaving only an explosion pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters on the ground.


    Mr. Shuishu and Mr. zhongzhengnan were in the center of the explosion pit. The former to say a little better, shake the soil on the body, shaking to stand up. But the latter has been smashed, and the incomplete body has dust flying.


    Do you see the teacher lying on the ground, his mutilated body, his calm face, and an unnamed upturned mouth? Seems to understand something!


    By the way, recalling the collision just now, it seems that at the moment of collision, the teacher controlled chakra and did not release all his strength.


    Here has been blown into a piece of scorched earth, there is no doubt that such power, if it is a real case, he must be dead. But from now on, my body has no obvious injury, which is absolutely abnormal. So it can be inferred that it is the teacher who controls his power at the last critical moment.


    Body a soft, kneeling on the ground, if you can cry, water tree would like to cry. But because I have experienced it once, I have already prepared myself to restrain my feelings.


    On the contrary, he became extremely calm at the moment, which made him feel more like he had expected.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain, are you ok?"


    Two clear calls in succession make the water tree come back to life. It turned out to be true tree and a companion of Muye. They quickly reflected the explosion just now. True tree used cloth to make protection, and then added water escape to cool down.


    Of course, I learned afterwards that many ninjas were injured by the explosion. According to the reports, that is, the degree of burns and scalds, almost none of them were fatal.


    This is a very strange thing, but we all understand when we think about it. It must be during the fighting that the other side controlled chakra and recovered a lot of strength. Otherwise, the power of the explosion here will be enough to burn everything in a few miles!


    Water tree nodded to the people around him: "real tree, seal thing, please, I''m a little tired."


    Finish saying then head also won''t walk away.


    At this time, the ninja, who is also Muye, wants to call Shuishu and ask for the next order.


    But he was stopped by the real tree and said to him, "don''t disturb her any more. It must be very painful for you to kill your teacher yourself? We''ll seal him now, and then we''ll find another captain


    Looking at the back of the water tree leaving, after thinking about it, I can only nod and agree.


    Because what happened today makes Shuishu not only deep in thought, but also has a deep understanding and experience of the war.


    In the past, when I was in the three dimensional world, I could play games or enjoy delicious food while watching Naruto animation.


    This should have been nothing, after all, three-dimensional world, life is so carefree. But after coming to this world, she has seen too many things and experienced the pain of losing her companion, which makes her more mature than before, right?


    "War! Is this war? "


    Unconsciously go to a place where there is no one, because only such a quiet environment, can let the water tree get a sense of peace.


    At this time, I looked up at the sky and found that it was not too early. It should be five or six o''clock. It seems that today''s first day of fighting is about to end.


    Of course, the war is not over yet. According to the memory of the plot, the enemy will become his own people, and then hunt and kill the ninja of the coalition.


    However, it seems that it mainly happened in the first and second forces, the forces that directly and indirectly fought with baijue. The rest of the forces should be relatively safe.


    Looking up at the sky, let yourself get a rare quiet, let the water tree''s mood, better. Knowing that the war is not over, I will not be able to leave for too long: "this war must be ended. If I can, I hope the war will never happen again!"


    Is this a yearning for peace after the war? After all, the pain of losing a companion is really heartbreaking.


    Ready to turn back to the station, at this time, the wind came from my ear, water tree subconsciously stopped. When she reacted, a sharp blade had been across her throat.


    Shuishu stood in his step, looking at the sharp blade in front of him, frowned and said, "I just come out for a walk, and I can meet you. It seems that you have been observing me for a long time?"


    A figure appeared in the water tree''s body, but it was no one else. It was the great devil bafengte! He replied, "don''t talk, come with me!"

 Chapter 857

    I didn''t expect that I would be taken hostage. This feeling is not very good, but fortunately, I didn''t feel that bafengte was murderous.


    Think about the other party in this way, it is estimated that there is something you want to talk about alone with yourself? So he nodded and followed Baxter to a cave.


    There are obvious man-made traces here, like an abandoned mine? There is no light at all. The darkness engulfs everything in it. Fortunately, there are white eyes, and it will not hit the wall in dark.


    "What do you bring me to this place to do? If there is anything, just say it." Shuishu doesn''t know what bafengte wants to do, but he has a lot of things to do. If he leaves for too long, it is inevitable that he will be looked for by his subordinates.


    Baxter looked at her and said to the water tree, "it''s not the right time, but it''s almost there. It''s on the next floor."


    There is a hole under the mine cave. Here is a shaft leading to the lower level. There should be a ladder when going down the mine, but now it seems to have collapsed.


    However, there was no problem. Bafengte jumped down directly. After the water tree had a look, he also jumped down immediately.


    Jump directly to the bottom, where the light is more dim and you can''t see your fingers. Moreover, it is located in the deep place without sound, and the slight sound can be magnified infinitely.


    After entering this place, I seem to hear two little guys talking: "you see, this is honey. It''s so sweet. It''s delicious!"


    This is a greedy minibus, eating its favorite honey.


    In addition, there is another voice, which sounds very disapproval, saying: "honey is too sweet. If you eat too much, you will get tired of it. Come on, you can eat this. The fresh sprouts I just stole from someone else''s vegetable field are so tender!"


    After that, I heard a click, a click of chewing sound, as if I was showing off.


    A closer look, the minibus is licking the honey can, another little guy, a handful of sprouts, the click of chewing sound, is from this guy''s mouth.


    The water tree looks around. This is the little devil in fairyland legend. It also belongs to the devil family. It becomes the pet''s favorite food, that is, eating sprouts.


    See this little devil, and the body is a pet jewelry, this shows that it is a pet. Can''t help but think of a what, softly call a way: "small vegetable sprout?"


    Vegetable sprouts? Hearing someone calling his name, the little devil stopped gnawing and looked in the direction of the water tree. Looking up and down at the tree, he asked strangely, "eh, how do you know my nickname, human?"


    The water tree went forward, came to the little devil, picked it up, and said to it in a cold voice: "the reason is very simple, I am your master! It''s a piece of cake


    The little devil was stunned and looked at him again. He couldn''t believe it: "how can it be? I know what my master looks like


    At this time, after licking the honey, the minibus wiped its mouth and said, "yes, she is our master. By the way, master, call out your sister!"


    After calling out the ghost girl, the vegetable sprouts suddenly.


    But it still can''t believe it, because it remembers its owner. Doesn''t it look like this?


    For this problem, Shuishu said to it helplessly: "xiaocaiya, this problem is a long story. I was born into this world through rebirth. Of course, it is different from another world."


    After explaining this question, he suddenly thought of the purpose of this time and said to Baxter, "you brought me to this place, don''t you just come to show me my pet?"


    Of course not. Baxter said to the little devil, "you, what you are going to say, tell your master quickly. Don''t waste your time."


    The water tree looks at the little devil suspiciously.


    The little devil was stunned for a moment, and then understood what he was doing. He quickly put the bud in his hand into his mouth, chewed it carelessly and ate it two times, and began to say, "master, you are the one I want to find! Do you know that you are in danger? "


    "Danger?" The water tree looked at the demon strangely and said incredulously, "what danger can I have?"


    The little devil sighed and said a question: "you should know that I am under the dark king. The dark king knows that the Necromancers want to get rid of their control. But this is actually a cover. Their real purpose is you! "


    Only when you ask can you know the truth! It turns out that the guy who transferred the magic object of fairyland legend to the world of fire shadow is indeed the king of darkness. But according to the little devil''s explanation, the dark king is trying to deal with a stronger presence from another world.


    But they don''t think so. One is that it''s the ambition of the king of darkness. The other is that it''s not wise enough. Asymmetric fighting is self seeking! Determined to get out of the control of the dark king, so that you can take refuge in a stronger being.


    Here we will talk about the relationship between water tree, because the stronger existence in their mouth actually refers to Russell who directed all this, in other words, water tree itself.


    Of course, the current water tree is not Russell, but there is Russell''s mark in the soul. And judging from the signature in the contract, water tree must have some relations with Russell that are not clear.


    The knight of the dead wants to be associated with water tree or Russell. At the same time, it is a means to deal with the king of darkness and get rid of the control of the king of darkness.


    Why is this a threat to water trees? The reason is very simple. The little devil said: "this stronger existence may be due to some reasons, which leads to his weakness now, so he must get the supplement of strength. Master, what do you think is the quickest way to add strength? "


    Water tree was stunned, the fastest way to gain strength?


    It seems that there are many answers, but when I recall in a trance, every world Russell has been to is full of horror.


    When I think back to meeting Asura, they want to let themselves do things, vaguely understand what''s going on, isn''t it war?!


    But what does this have to do with yourself? The water tree said to the little devil, "do you mean war? Will war awaken this being? "


    The little devil waved his hand and shook his head, then said solemnly: "Lord of darkness, he didn''t give any answer, because he can''t see the ending, but one thing is certain, if it''s really war, it will wake up the existence, and the master will be the key!"

 Chapter 858

    All the way back to the station, Shuishu was thinking about the little devil''s words.


    Shuishu has thought of many possibilities, such as whether it is the dark king''s plot to disrupt her alliance with the dead knight and the resentful warrior.


    Theoretically speaking, this is absolutely justified!


    But do you really believe in the dead knight? If you think about it, it''s not true! The reason is very simple, because from the beginning to the end, they are very cautious, even if they say to join hands with themselves, they still have their own plan, and they have not explained it to themselves.


    If you are really planning something carefully, and from the current information, you have an indescribable relationship with Russell, which is really in line with what the little devil said. How to explain this?


    It was at this time that the garrison Ninja found Shuishu and said to her, "Captain, there''s news coming from the United forces headquarters. All the captains are looking for you. They say they''ll go to the command post as soon as they see you."


    Water tree nodded in response, look at the time now, is already into the evening. It is estimated that I have been away for two or three hours. I don''t know what happened.


    When I came to the command post, there were only Bai Di and Gu Jie, and I didn''t see the rest of them.


    Seeing that there were only two of them, Shuishu asked, "eh, are there only two of you?"


    Gu Jie saw that Shuishu came back. He kindly asked her to sit down and say, "they are all assigned tasks. You can rest assured about that. Come on, sit down first


    Because Shuishu doesn''t have much interest in commanding. To be exact, he doesn''t know how to command hundreds of troops, so he gives the captains a lot of rights.


    How can we say that every team leader has been patient. With his own strength and combat experience, there is no need to worry about what will happen. Naturally, they are very relieved to let them act according to their own plan.


    Water tree nodded silently and sat down to have a rest.


    At this time, he observed that Gu Jie''s expression was not very natural. Maybe he thought of something. He said to Shui Shu, "I''ve heard about it. Today''s enemy has your teacher, right?"


    Hear Gu Jie say of thing, incredibly is this?


    But in retrospect, I had to kill my own teacher because I was in the face of the teacher''s fight. Although I had to fight, I felt guilty of killing my teacher, which was a little bit.


    If not for the burden in my heart, the water tree would not have left alone at that time, would it?


    Water tree did not speak, just sit in the position, keep a silent state.


    Seeing the expression on Shuishu''s face, Gu Jie nodded his head clearly, then sighed helplessly and said, "I used to do the same thing. I once killed my companion because of my mistake. If you want to talk about the guilt and sin in your heart, I think I should be more serious than yours? "


    Looking at Gu Jie suspiciously, the old man is really a living treasure. When the second generation Huoying was alive, he experienced the first World War of tolerance, and now the old people, regardless of their age, must have a lot of experience, right?


    Noticing the water tree''s look and his coming, Gu Jie sighed and said, "you at least did the right thing, but I killed my companion because of my own mistakes. It was for this reason that I vowed to be a bear all my life. That''s why I got the title of "bear for ten thousand years."


    Shuishu looked at the old man and recalled some of his stories. There is no such character in the comic book version, but it has appeared in the TV version.


    It is generally known that when he was in the second generation of Huoying, because he was eager for quick success and instant benefit, he rashly led to the death of two companions, so he vowed to be the only one to endure. So the second generation of Huoying himself to spur him, so that although he is a lower forbearance, but the strength is the upper forbearance level!


    How strong is it? There is an episode in the TV Version, when facing the Earth Dragon bullet which restrains the water property, he skillfully uses the advantage of the environment to break it with the water dragon bullet.


    It is self-evident that we can use the weak evasion to defeat the restrained evasion.


    Later, he had contact with three generations of Huoying and four generations of Huoying, and three generations had the intention to appoint him as Shangren. Just because of the original oath, determined to do a lifetime only endure.


    Looking back on Gu Jie''s experience, Shui Shu nodded and said, "master Gu Jie, I know what you mean. In fact, you don''t need to enlighten me. Indeed, because of the teacher''s things, let me very uncomfortable. But I''m a ninja after all, and I know how to control my emotions. "


    After hearing what Shuishu said, Gu Jie was surprised, but he soon showed some smiles on his face. It seems that he is very satisfied with Shuishu''s psychological quality, isn''t he?


    Of course, he may not know that Shuishu is not an ordinary girl. She has a mental age of 40. Naturally, her mental state is much more mature than that of a real teenager.


    What''s more, when she was on the battlefield, she fought with her teacher, which was also encouraged by her teacher, and she knew that she had to do so, because if she saw others and killed her teacher, maybe it would make her feel more distressed?


    Gu Jie nodded with satisfaction: "in this case, I won''t say any more. By the way, let''s talk about the orders from the coalition headquarters? "


    "First of all, he praised us for helping the friendly troops fight, and for successfully holding on and breaking the enemy''s detour. But when the night comes, we still can''t relax. Because an intelligence has been obtained, the medical department has encountered enemies disguised as its own people, and there is no way to distinguish them by perception. So order the Ninjas of all units to take strict precautions! "


    When he said that, Gu Jie arranged his task and told Shuishu: "I asked Shichuan, Baiyun Yeshan, shoujiuye, Suzuki and others to start counting the number of our people. One is to do a good job in casualty statistics, and then report it to Shuishu. The second is to confirm whether there is any incident in our troops, as described by the intelligence from the headquarters of the coalition forces. "


    Yes, the arrangements are in place and the work is well done.


    But after thinking about it, Shuishu asked: "isn''t the information that comes from us saying that there is no way to make a distinction?"


    Gu Jie laughs and answers very simply: "don''t forget that we are only 800 people in total, and they are the garrison troops at the border. They all know each other and have already been very familiar with each other. If you encounter suspicious situations, you should ask about privacy issues between individuals. I don''t think we will have too much time to let the enemy know about each of us? "

 Chapter 859

    This is the way that Gu Jie came up with. It''s really a good way. Of course, it''s a pity that this method can''t be promoted to the coalition forces.


    Because most of Shuishu''s ninjas are Muye''s, which can be said to belong to their own people, and many of them are border garrison troops.


    In this way, most of them have a close relationship with each other, and they are very familiar with each other. The enemy becomes his own temporarily. It''s hard to say that they have a very detailed understanding of a person''s privacy information.


    In this way, it becomes a very easy thing to separate the enemy from us.


    Of course, according to Gu Jie, in order to prevent the enemy from using transfiguration and pretending to be his own person to steal confidential information in the previous war, he just used it.


    But even so, Shuishu also has to admire three times, which is not a compliment, because if it is her own, it is likely that she can''t think of, or think of a stupid way, such as using isolation, just like the computer to isolate Trojans and viruses.


    Now it seems to be more relaxed, at least according to this method, it will not become very passive. Sure enough, it''s a relief to have such an experienced person in charge!


    Shuishu nodded and said again, "this method sounds like a sound, but it''s not safe just to investigate. I think there will still be flaws. If the enemy mingles with us, we can make some noise at any time. If we can, we''d better prevent it!"


    If you are sick, you can take medicine. But can prevent in advance, this should be the best!


    This is almost the truth. If there are already enemies lurking around, there may be some hidden danger. If you have limited combat power in your hands, you should choose the safest means.


    Gu Jie understood this point: "I know. I''ll ask people to check. Everyone who enters the station can be marked, and the tasks can be determined. When they come back, they will be right. I think they can get rid of the enemy?"


    Sounds good, this is equivalent to the computer firewall, can maximize the isolation of viruses.


    Shuishu is very satisfied with this. Just give it to Gu Jie. He is very steady in everything. He can make people feel at ease!


    When he finished his important business, Shuishu looked at Baidi again. Seeing that he was injured, he asked, "what''s the situation like? Serious? Have you ever seen ninja


    Bai Di replied: "don''t worry, captain. When I was on a mission before, I had no more serious injuries. This is already a small injury. I''ve been bandaged by the medical ninja. It should be OK to take medicine."


    His injury is not very serious. It''s just a little bit of trauma. I''m worried. But even medical treatment is not needed, and it will be cured in a few days.


    The water tree here nodded his head and told him to have more rest: "if you are injured, don''t be too tired. In war, you need to pay attention to preserve your strength, otherwise you will be in trouble in battle."


    After finishing this sentence, Baidi just answered.


    At this time, the gate of the command post was pushed open. It turned out that Chuya had come back. As soon as she came in, she saw Shuishu was right there, so she said to Shuishu: "Captain, the enemy''s dirty soil reincarnation troops, a total of 16 enemies, have been sealed. Our losses are not small, there are more than 100 casualties."


    The enemies are all reincarnated ninjas, and they are all upper forbearance. Naturally, there is no saying about their strength. Of course, the war damage ratio between the enemy and ourselves is still a surprise to Shuishu.


    However, if you think about it, I remember that there is a data in the three dimensional world, that is, almost half of the casualties of the coalition forces in the first day of fighting. Now they have only killed and injured more than 100 people, which is really a very small loss.


    Of course, the thought of being their commander made Shuishu nervous: "let''s go to the field hospital to have a look!"


    The battlefield hospital is full of wounded people now. It''s needless to say that there are wails and cries of pain, and the main thing is that some people are covered with white cloth. You don''t have to think about it.


    It''s hard to see such a scene, but Shuishu still insists on coming to see it. After all, he is their captain, so there''s no reason why he doesn''t come to see the injured "Warriors"!


    Because of Shuishu''s insistence, Gu Jie, Bai Di and Chu Ya follow her. Originally, I wanted to find a doctor to inquire about the situation of the wounded.


    But now we have seen it, and the medical staff are very busy. There are only two attending doctors and five nursing staff. Except for those who died in the war, there are at least 100 people who need to take care of them. They are very busy.


    So Shuishu no longer bothers him. Instead, he takes the initiative to come forward and see a ninja with a broken arm. He directly uses his "healing" skill to help him quickly relieve the pain.


    One of the biggest characteristics of healing skills and medical ninja of water tree is instant treatment, which should be related to the setting of the game. It can restore the amount of blood and quickly calm the pain.


    Of course, seeing this Ninja with a broken arm, he knew that even with such a magical skill, he still couldn''t continue to pick up the broken limb. What I did was to relieve the pain of the wounded.


    Just now, because of the pain of his broken arm, ninja''s face recovered quickly. Then he saw Shuishu treat him personally, which made him very shocked: "Captain!"


    Shuishu looks at the ninja and nods silently. She wants to say something comforting, but seeing the broken arm of the ninja, she knows that it''s useless to say anything comforting.


    Obviously, a ninja who has lost one arm can''t perform Ninjutsu in Jieyin. This is the end of Ninja''s road in the future!


    Noticing the eyes of Shuishu and his broken arm, the Ninja seemed to understand something and said with a smile: "Captain, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s lucky that you can keep this life. When I became a ninja, I had such psychological preparation for a long time, not to mention going to the battlefield? "


    Ninja''s road is destined to be full of hardships, although it will be respected by people, but every task may be accompanied by death!


    But if there is any regret, the Ninja is not without, he said: "it''s just a pity, there''s no way to fight again, and become an admirable hero in the future."


    When Shuishu looked at him, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "war will bring up heroes, not only those who have made great contributions, but also those who have made great achievements. There are also people who dedicate themselves on the battlefield and fight for their ideals. These can be called heroes! "

 Chapter 860

    After finishing the task of being the team leader, Shuishu goes back to the command post again, but what he can''t help thinking back is what happened in the hospital.


    Yes, hero! For many people, only those who are powerful and achieve fame in the war are worthy of the word "hero"!


    However, in the three dimensional world, there is a saying: one will succeed, and ten thousand bones will die. A hero''s achievement must be stepping on countless corpses. Many people will focus on the top hero, and no one will care about the corpses trampled by heroes.


    When Shuishu remembers the past, he really fantasized about the heroic dream, but after going to the hospital, he saw the pain and wailing of countless people.


    Recalling from Russell''s memory, what he saw was the scene of a sea of corpses, all of which were evil to water tree in a certain sense, right?


    Or does everyone who wants to succeed have to step on the bodies of countless people?


    Water tree thought of too many things in his mind, and his spirit became a little tired. He sat back in his chair and said, "is this war? What a nuisance


    Elder Gu Jie has been following Shuishu all the time. Seeing that she shows such a look of disgust for war, her turbid eyes just look at her calmly and then keep silent for half a minute. Then he says to Shuishu, "you''ve experienced a war, and it''s just a beginning. Can''t you stand it so soon?"


    A little helpless sigh, water tree holding his forehead, said: "I''m not a militant, how can I like the bloody and violent things of war?"


    What should we say here? It''s not true to say that you are not a militant. Because Shuishu had expected war before.


    But in this regard, Shuishu is a militant, and she doesn''t seem to enjoy it because of the war.


    To put it bluntly, how much does it have to do with her character? After all, she is a person who can do whatever she wants, and Shuishu is a ninja. She will consider killing people for her mission, let alone on the battlefield?


    "Countless people will die in every war. Although they are all ninjas, for their own village and country, it is a glorious affirmation to die in the war. But only those of us who survive will understand the pain we have to bear! "


    It''s difficult to die in glory and live in pain.


    Water tree helplessly waved his hand and said: "change the topic? It''s a heavy topic. "


    Just at this time, Suzuki came in from the outside, saw Shuishu and quickly went forward and said, "Captain, there are new orders from the coalition headquarters."


    Open the map, use a baton, and simply draw the battlefield first.


    "First of all, the first unit of the coalition forces. According to the intelligence, we know that the enemy has landed, and the enemy is much stronger than we think. At least thousands of enemy troops have landed, and there are many reincarnated ninjas who can be called dirty land."


    "The second army is at war with the enemy. Now it is in a state of distress. It seems that the enemy is lurking in his own camp. There are still some battles going on."


    "The situation of the third army is better for the time being. The situation is superior. But the enemy is all seven people, it is estimated that it will still take a lot of time to solve all the problems. "


    "This is the Fourth Army. It is said that the enemy is the least. There are only four enemies in all, but they are all the shadows of the past dynasties! I''m afraid it''s the most troublesome enemy. I love the wind and shadow. I''m in the war, and I''m in the war now. "


    "The last fifth unit is in support, but it has been attacked by the enemy and one of the captured prisoners has escaped. Now it is trying to recover."


    Water tree will mark all the information on the map, so that you can see more intuitive.


    The five units of the coalition were all drawn, and the water tree quickly asked, "does the headquarters have orders for us?"


    Suzuki shook his head: "there is no order from headquarters to us, but Huoying has an order!"


    This order was made in consideration of the reduction of combat personnel. All units have suffered a lot. Although Shuishu is commanding garrison troops, there are still hundreds of troops, which are enough to support the battlefield.


    Of course, this may be Huoying. Considering Shuishu''s character, it''s impossible for her to sit down. That''s why she gave this order to let her run out to fight.


    After receiving this order, Shuishu nodded clearly: "the headquarters of the coalition forces did not give us an order, so we do not belong to the establishment of the coalition forces. But now that there is fire shadow''s order and all countries have formed an alliance, it is not the time to consider only personal interests. "


    Tell me what you think and point to the map: "the third army of Tang Zhiguo, this is our nearest friend, behind this is the boundary of frost country, and the second army is fighting here!"


    Take a look at the map. All of them come to Shuishu. There are GuJie, Suzuki, Chuya and Baidi. They are all experienced Shangren. They can see Shuishu''s idea at a glance.


    They said to the water tree, "you don''t want to go, do you? But seriously, we don''t really recommend it. "


    There is no need to say more about the reason. After all, it''s a time of war, and their task is to garrison the border. If they are always ready for the enemy''s invasion.


    There are more than 100 people lost in today''s battle. If such a battle lasts a little longer, it will be very difficult for them. Where can they spare energy to help others?


    Of course, the water tree here has some ideas, not only to support them, but also to say to them, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t be like this. Anyway, the five powers have formed an alliance. We are all allies now. As you can see, the Ninjas of seal class, one is the real tree in shayin village, the other is Liujia in Wuyin village, both of them come to support us. Do you want us to sit back and watch the coalition forces


    However, the main reason here is that Shuishu knows that this war will not last long. It will last for two or three days. So even if 100 people are lost every day, they are able to defend the border area.


    What''s more, Shuishu wants to take part in the battle. It''s estimated that Naruto will take part in the battle? Soon it will be the plot again, I can''t fall behind.


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, some of you couldn''t help but agree. Do they know what water tree thinks? I guess I don''t know.

 Chapter 861

    Things here need to be arranged roughly. Shuishu still orders GuJie to stay in town. After all, he is the most stable ninja, and he is experienced enough, so there is absolutely no problem.


    "Suzuki is responsible for assisting senior Gu Jie. Baidi and shoujiuye are left behind. The reconnaissance team of Nakajima is responsible for guarding the enemy around and reporting in time if there is any discovery. Baiyun Yeshan, Chuya and Ishikawa will support the third and second forces of the coalition forces with me. "


    The order was given quickly, and the three of them were asked to deploy a capable team for support.


    Of course, because we need to transfer three Shangren at one time, we can say that Shuishu is four. Moreover, we need to transfer capable teams. For the garrison troops, it is inevitable that there will be a decline in their defense strength.


    In this way, Shuishu also promised Gu Jie: "I will explain with the leader of the third army, senior Kakashi, that they are very close to our border station and can cooperate in defense against the enemy. It''s good for us all! "


    All the things that should be done and the problems that should be considered have been determined.


    Shuishu personally led the team to go to the third unit of the United forces. The fighting here is still going on, but it is not as fierce as in the daytime.


    Among the seven ninodoo people, three have been defeated. One is Taodi no longer chopping, one is Tongcao wild bait man, and the other is watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost. The remaining four people have not been sealed.


    The current fighting situation is our own advantage, which can be said to be the most relaxed of the five coalition forces.


    Entering the field headquarters established by the third army, Kakashi and his ninjas are discussing some battle plans, as if they haven''t finished.


    However, after seeing the water tree coming in, the dialogue was interrupted. Kakashi looked at the water tree and said, "what''s the matter? Has the enemy been solved?"


    Water tree nodded and replied: "yes, there are 16 enemies in total, all of them are reincarnated. At present, all of them have been sealed. I came here to hand them over to the coalition forces, and I have asked the seal team to do it. "


    "Good, thank you." Kakashi nodded, then continued: "you should have the order from headquarters, right? We are in some trouble. The enemy invades our troops. The medical forces have already had medical ninjas attacked. "


    Shuishu has heard about this. Several medical ninjas have been killed, but they are all life-saving people. Just imagine if the wounded rescued from the battlefield can not get timely and effective treatment, the probability of death will be very high!


    I remember in the Second World War, the person that little devils liked to kill most was the medical soldiers with red cross on their helmets. If they didn''t kill a medical soldier, they would get a lot of rewards.


    The reason is the same, without medical soldiers, the wounded can not be treated, which is tantamount to indirectly killing more enemies!


    Naturally, Shuishu knew this, so he said to Kakashi, "senior Kakashi, this is not the problem you discussed, is it?"


    This is really a headache, Kakashi said helplessly: "yes, we have discussed many ways to identify the enemy and ourselves. But it doesn''t seem to work, because the enemy''s camouflage, as if by sucking chakra, makes the nature of even chakra completely the same as that of our army, which is really difficult to distinguish. Even if I use writing wheel eyes, it''s useless at all. "


    Don''t say it''s the eye of the writing wheel. Even if it''s the white eye with stronger insight, the water tree can''t tell.


    The enemy lurks in their own side, can not find through the means of perception, a long time will inevitably produce barriers between people! Originally, the coalition forces were composed of five major powers, and this sense of crisis will be even stronger.


    This is an obvious problem. Shuishu said: "I have also received this order. Our army''s method is very simple. It is to order each team and members to ask each other questions, such as life or personal privacy."


    "Is that an advantage for my troops? Because we are all ninjas of Muye and companions who live together all the year round. Everyone knows each other very well. If the enemy turns into us temporarily, it will definitely be a problem of living habits. "


    It''s a pity that this method is limited to water tree. We all know each other, but there are tens of thousands of Allied troops! Moreover, they came from several countries. They didn''t know each other before, let alone the problems of life.


    Of course, Shuishu hopes that this method of his troops can give Kakashi some suggestions, even inspiration.


    When Kakashi heard the method of water tree implementation, he thought it could be used as a reference, so he discussed with people around him and said, "I think this method is feasible. Let each unit take a small team as a unit, let each leader of Shangren do a good job in statistics for each member. First, we should know more information about each member as far as possible. What do you think? "


    This method sounds OK.


    Because judging from the current situation, the third army has not yet found any sign of enemy infiltration. It should be the enemy in battle, mainly the reincarnated forces.


    On the other hand, the second and first troops are the worst hit areas infiltrated by the enemy. Now the third force should grasp the information of every member, which is conducive to the prevention work in the future.


    After listening to Kakashi''s order, the Ninja nodded and immediately went down to execute it.


    When Shuishu saw the Ninja leave, he said to Kakashi, "teacher Kakashi, I heard from the United forces headquarters that it is said that Sakura found the Infiltrator? What''s the matter with this? Can you tell me more about it? "


    If I remember correctly, Sakura was assigned to the third unit, but belonged to the medical unit. According to Kakashi, there will be a lot of injured ninjas in the medical unit. Because of the close relationship with the second unit, there will also be wounded in the second unit.


    At the time of the incident, Sakura didn''t doubt the comer, because the other party was pretending to be her own person, but when she asked a question: "the dolphin made a seal with her hand."


    I immediately found out the identity of the bearer, because the dolphin is a pig, where has the hand to seal? That''s why I found this problem.


    "So it is! It seems that the main source of this problem lies in the second army? "


    This can''t help but make Shuishu worry. If you remember correctly, Daisy is in the second army.


    Even though he knew that hatada would be OK, he was more worried about his sister than anything else, so he said to Kakashi, "if so, let me go to the second army to have a look?"

 Chapter 862

    In the north of the third army, the second army has almost entered the country of frost. In fact, the third army is also in the country of frost, but it has a connection with the raiding troops entering the country of Tang, so it has already arrived in the country of Tang.


    According to the fact that at the beginning of the operation, the second unit was ordered to intercept because of the detection of the enemy marching underground. Now it is still fighting against the enemy.


    Shuishu didn''t stay too much in the third unit. He rushed to the location of the second unit immediately.


    Soon came to the frost country, where you can see a lot of smoke. Most of the villages and towns along the border were destroyed. Fortunately, the coalition forces had already issued the war notice, and the local people had already fled for refuge.


    "Battle ahead!"


    In a burning village, several ninjas are fighting with each other.


    At a glance, it looks like a ninja from Wuyin village, two Ninja from shayin village, one ninja from Yanyin village, one ninja from yunyin village and one ninja from Muye village.


    Are they fighting here?


    Water tree use white eye swept, did not see what the problem, but instinctively realized that may not be as simple as you see in front of you.


    He ordered his men to intervene in the battle and surrounded the scuffles. Facing the ninja, Shuishu asked him what was going on: "what are you doing? Ninja of the same coalition, are you fighting here? "


    The woody ninja, looked at the water tree, saw the water tree''s forehead, subconsciously stunned, and then immediately held the bitter thorns.


    Shuishu didn''t expect that this man would do it himself without saying a word. But such an attack, no doubt, can not hurt the water tree, even the armor.


    However, such behavior is obviously provocative! Shuishu uses the capture technique to capture his suffering, put it in his mouth very valiantly, and then snap it off.


    Bah spit, and the water tree hummed coldly: "do you want to kill me? You''re a little too young! "


    Several ninjas in Shuishu''s hands immediately rushed to control this guy. Everyone was facing him with bitterness. If they dare to mess around again, they will be killed on the spot!


    At this time, I didn''t expect that this guy was still struggling, shouting: "stop, what are you doing? I didn''t see her forehead. Isn''t it from the coalition? "


    It''s strange here. How about your forehead?


    By the way, because Shuishu is responsible for the border guard task, not the Ninja unit of the coalition. Naturally, there is no word "forbearance" of the Allied forces to protect the forehead, but it is still a sign of wooden leaves to protect the forehead.


    With a wave of his hand, he stopped his men from binding him. Shuishu looked at this guy again and looked inside and outside, but he still couldn''t see anything.


    There seems to be only one way to distinguish this guy''s identity. Shuishu asked this guy, "what''s your name and what''s your ninja number?"


    Each Ninja has a unique Ninja number, which is the same as the ID card. Ninja''s identity is absolutely top secret, which is hard for outsiders to get.


    Divulging one''s own number is definitely a great risk. However, although this family Kan seems very reluctant, after seeing Shuishu''s expression, he realizes that if he doesn''t say it, he is likely to be killed as an enemy, and can only reluctantly report a series of numbers.


    Shuishu uses a look at his subordinates. The person who gets the order immediately contacts the headquarters and sends it back to Muye village for verification. A few minutes later, he gets Muye village''s confirmation: "the number is correct."


    If Bai Jue becomes this person temporarily, there must be no time to get the information of this person, not to mention the highly confidential Ninja identity information.


    The confirmation of this number is correct. Basically, it can be proved that this person should have no problem.


    After getting the "correct" reply, Shuishu nodded to his subordinates, and then they took back their suffering and released the shackles of this man.


    Step forward, Shuishu first introduced himself: "I''m the ninja of the frontier garrison of the kingdom of fire. My name is rishuishu. Because it is not a coalition force, there is no amount of protection allocated by the coalition forces. what about you? Now can you tell me what''s going on here? "


    According to this man''s story, after fierce fighting in the daytime, they won today''s battle, but because they pursued the enemy, they were a little separated from the army.


    Originally, this should be a very normal thing. Anything can happen on the battlefield. It''s a very small thing to be separated from a large army.


    But then the problem arises, because they have been fighting with the enemy, that is to say, they have been absorbed by baijue into chakra, changed into them or their companions, lurking among them.


    Because several people don''t trust each other, and everyone thinks that the other party is suspected, the result is the occurrence of chaos.


    After listening to his words, Shuishu glanced at the others, but unfortunately he could not see anything. Instead, he felt that they were all suspicious.


    This kind of uneasiness is spreading. It''s really the most worrying thing. I didn''t expect that it would happen so soon? Thinking for nearly a minute, Shuishu said to them, "I can''t tell each and every one of you. After all, you are not my Muye ninja. It''s impossible to ask your name and Ninja number."


    "I have an idea, which can be said to be a suggestion, because according to the information I get, I know that the enemy is mass-produced. This means that they all have no past. Each of you can tell us about your life experience from childhood to adulthood. If anyone can''t tell or has problems, you know! "


    After the method is put forward, you look at me and I look at you. Most people''s eyes are bright right now, but one of them seems to have a slight change in his face,


    At this moment, the water tree hit with a thunderbolt, and on the spot, the man was shot in the head!


    All the people present didn''t react. They only saw this person change back to his original shape. No accident, he was a white Jue!


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was really convinced, especially the ninja who followed Shuishu. When they saw their captain, they not only had strong strength, but also had a very smart mind,


    There is no doubt that on the battlefield, there is such a team leader to lead them, which will certainly improve their chances of survival.


    But there''s no more gossip here. Shuishu turns to the Ninjas of these allied forces and says to them, "you''re not my men, but you''re all ninjas. How can you think of using force to solve problems? Isn''t that what the enemy wants? Don''t forget that you are already comrades in arms

 Chapter 863

    Let these people follow them. Anyway, they are going to the second army. They are on their way together.


    On the way, I met several small teams fighting sporadically. They were just fighting against baijue. Of course, some of them had already become their own people and didn''t know who was fighting whom?


    However, because of the participation of Shuishu, the problems have been solved one after another, and several baijue who are mixed up with his own side have been eradicated. Several injured ninjas were also rescued and moved to the rear together.


    But there is a small episode here, that is, inadvertently, the water tree saw several bodies. This is the battlefield that has just been fought.


    Water tree in these bodies, actually see a familiar person, can''t help but stop to mourn.


    His companion saw the water tree and asked, "Captain, have you found anything?"


    Shaking his head, he replied, "no, I didn''t find anything. It''s just that I know this man. I have taught him before. I wanted to give him my unique knowledge, but it seems that I will never have the chance."


    War is like this, countless people will die, but there is no time for silence.


    Because the second army has always been in a state of fighting, it has not set up a field command post at present, but there are several communication points and medical and health camps as bases.


    Water tree is to come to such a place, where there is a ninja performing the guard task, will stop her, said to check the identity. It can be seen that for everyone, these ninjas are very vigilant.


    "I''m a member of the border garrison in Muye village. Because of some things in the war, I''ve come to meet your captain."


    The other side looked at the water tree for a while. His eyes were fixed on the water tree''s forehead. This is Muye''s own forehead, not the coalition''s forehead. This made the other side hesitant.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that there are a lot of ninjas wearing wooden leaves to protect their forehead, and a lot of ninjas from the Allied forces. When they see that there are still wounded people. But he frowned again, so he said to Shuishu: "routine inspection, because there are enemies among us, there is no way to effectively identify, please understand."


    This is natural, and if you don''t do it, it will be very troublesome, right?


    The water tree said, "that''s right! Can you contact headquarters? Just say my name: kisui tree. I think you should get the answer. "


    Execution of the Ninja suspicious look at the water tree, but also can only choose to do. Let your companions watch and go in to contact the communication class.


    About a few minutes later, the executive Ninja came back and seemed to have the answer. He said to Shuishu, "are you from the Japanese family? Well, headquarters got a response confirming your identity. "


    Because as for the understanding of the plot, Shuishu knows this battle of tolerance. Gangshou is basically with Lei Ying. If she connects with the headquarters of the coalition, she will definitely hear her name. So it''s hard not to pass!


    Of course, now is not the time to say this, Shuishu said to the people around him: "send the injured to the infirmary."


    Several wounded were sent to the medical class by their companions.


    Shuishu turned back to the ninja and said, "I''ve heard about the trouble in the second unit. The enemy has mixed into our army, and there''s no way to recognize it through perception. It''s not good for our army to go on like this for a long time. When I passed by the Third Army earlier, I had discussed this issue with Captain Kakashi of the third army. So when I come to the second army, I want to discuss with the leader of the second army. "


    After listening, the executive Ninja nodded his head clearly, but said with regret: "I understand what you mean, but our communication with Captain loess is on and off. The last communication was an hour ago. Because the enemy may be at his side, causing people panic and fighting in many places. "


    It turns out that this problem is very troublesome. Everyone is afraid that they will be stabbed by the people around them. In this way, estrangement will naturally arise. It''s just like the situation when I first came to the second unit.


    Water tree sighed, and then said: "in this case, can I borrow your communication team to contact the coalition headquarters? I would like to explain my ideas to the above, so that the headquarters can convey them to the whole army. "


    The information transmission ability of the coalition headquarters is certainly better than that of a communication class, which is enough to affect everyone''s brain and can directly carry out command transmission in the brain.


    This idea in the implementation of Ninja, silent thinking for two or three minutes, did not speak, just nodded, seems to be the default.


    Make a gesture, let your partner continue to carry out, take the water tree to the communication class.


    Of course, Shuishu also said to his subordinates, "I''ll report the matter to my superiors, and I''ll leave for other places in a moment. You''ll be waiting here."


    Under the command of the ninjas, began to sit down and rest.


    Shuishu follows the ninja in front to the communication class.


    Before walking for a while, I heard someone calling his name? Stop to stop and look around, only three familiar figures came: "water tree teacher!"


    Three people, not others, are Xiushu, Yunli and Shiyou.


    After seeing a few of them, Shuishu didn''t imagine the joy of seeing acquaintances. Instead, in an instant, she burst out a strong chakra.


    The next second, before everyone could react, it was like a flash of lightning. A punch hit Shi You''s body, a strong punch through his chest.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the water tree would explode and kill people?!


    But at this time, an unexpected situation happened. It turned out that the body of their companion changed back to his original appearance - baijue!


    "Well, what''s the matter with this one?"


    Everyone is stunned, especially the Ninja around, how did not expect to have an enemy, has sneaked into their side.


    The water tree''s face was gloomy and said coldly: "I''m sorry, because I saw Shi You''s body on my way here. The body has cooled and died for at least four hours. Who can still be here who died for a few hours


    The seriousness of the problem has become more prominent. I didn''t expect that there were enemies already lurking in. However, seeing the white corpse, it''s still a little sad. After all, I know that my companion has died!

 Chapter 864

    I didn''t expect that the enemy had already lurked into the camp. If they hadn''t been caught by the water tree, I''m afraid there would have been some real problems. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties at that time, right?


    However, even so, after knowing that his companion had died in the war, Yunli and Xiushu still couldn''t believe it. However, what happened in front of them was the truth.


    Seeing their sad look, the water tree stepped forward, patted them on the shoulder and said to them, "I understand your feelings. You must be very sad now, right? But this is war


    There is not too much sentimental time, even if there is, it can only be put on the psychological side.


    There will be people here soon to deal with the aftermath. Now Shuishu has something to do. When he comes to the communication class of the camp, he needs to contact the coalition headquarters.


    Shuishu wants to report the situation of the second unit, as well as his own personal experience, some information obtained and the way found to the headquarters for discussion.


    But just now I got in touch with him, what I heard was Haiyi Yamanaka. In turn, I said to Shuishu, "Shuishu? Oh, I''m just looking for you. Lord Huoying has an order for you to come to the headquarters of the United forces! "


    What''s the matter with this? It turned out that the announcement just now let Huoying know the trend of water tree.


    Because considering that at this stage of the battle, water tree must be a powerful fighting force, since they have taken the initiative to come to the battlefield, naturally, we can''t ignore her. That''s why we have the order now!


    When he heard this command, he caught Shuishu off guard and asked, "my task is not to garrison at the border? Why is there a new task to be handed over to me now? "


    Shanzhonghai replied: "it''s a long story. In short, it''s Naruto. He has been out of surveillance and is now rushing to various battlefields. The war situation may change. This is also for the sake of the war


    Is that so?


    Water tree thought for a while, recalled the plot probably, immediately understood. It''s true that Naruto is the key to changing the war situation, and because of his participation, many problems are easily solved.


    Including the problem of sneaking into the enemy''s own troops, which is the most troublesome problem now, because of the ability to perceive good and evil, this problem is no longer difficult.


    If you want to understand this, you can accept it.


    Of course, Shuishu also asked one thing: "my people are all from the border garrison. What should they do? Do you want to go to headquarters with me, or do you want to go straight back to the station? "


    Haiyi Yamanaka stopped for a moment, and then answered to Shuishu, "your subordinates don''t need to return. We have information that the enemy will change into us only after absorbing our chakras. Your men have not contacted the enemy yet, so they are all trustworthy people. Let them take over the local guard. The headquarters will give this order immediately. "


    That sounds OK.


    At the end of the dialogue, Shuishu quickly told his subordinates about the incident and asked them to hand over the task with the local police force. He also told them: "it must be completed successfully! Don''t disgrace our troops


    Because it was the order of the headquarters, they had to accept it, although they were a little reluctant.


    Across the frost country where the second army is located, it is already the border of the thunder country. The speed of Shuishu''s action is very fast, and with the bow and bullet, it takes less than three hours for Shuishu to arrive at yunyin village, the headquarters of the coalition forces.


    With the outbreak of the war, ninja began to fight on the front line one after another. However, despite this, the defensive forces became more severe. Fortunately, Shuishu was ordered to enter the coalition headquarters smoothly under the leadership of a yunyin ninja.


    Shuishu saw Huoying and reported to her: "Lord Huoying, according to your order, I''m here!"


    Seeing the arrival of the water tree, Huoying nodded and said, "well, I think Haiyi Yamanaka has already told you about it?"


    I already know that Naruto is going to fight.


    But the water tree here asked: "master, this war is to protect Naruto and let him come out to fight. Is this really suitable?"


    Although I know Naruto will take part in the war, this is the arrangement of the plot. After all, if the protagonist is less, the story will be a fart.


    But for Shuishu now, it''s not time for Naruto to fight. At least the coalition forces are enough to deal with it. It''s not time for Naruto to fight at all.


    Of course, this is a personal idea. The master here sighed helplessly and replied, "you don''t understand his character. It''s the same virtue as you. Would you look at your companions and fight with the enemy in the front line? The reason why you went to the second army is not because of Hatoyama? "


    Well, OK! I have to admit that my original intention is to worry about daisy. Although I know that after the end of the war, I will marry Naruto in the future. It is absolutely impossible for anything to happen. But as a sister, it is self-evident that she cares for her sister.


    Water tree helplessly waved his hand: "don''t mention this. OK, what''s my task? The reason why I was ordered to come back must not be to see a play here? "


    In the new task, Huoying gave the order: "you are so powerful, and now you are in a state of war. Of course, it is impossible to keep you. I am considering Naruto''s participation in the war. The enemy''s target is him. He is getting stronger now, but recently we got an intelligence. It seems that the enemy is stronger than we thought! "


    Here''s a picture. It''s the battle of the first army. I didn''t expect it to be a demon statue!


    When he saw this, Shuishu seemed to know something, but he nodded and said, "do you mean I should protect Naruto? Or support him? "


    "Yes! Did I just say that? Now Naruto is stronger. His speed has surpassed that of Lei Ying, comparable to that of the four generations of Huoying. Ordinary people can''t keep up with his speed. You are one of the few people who have a speed close to "golden flash", and I know the relationship between you and Naruto, so I think it''s most appropriate to give this task to you! "


    Is that so?


    It seems that the appearance of Naruto is the signal of entering the second half of the war. Follow Naruto, of course, is the best choice!


    Water tree has no reason to refuse this order, of course, can only nod down: "I know, this task, give me good!"

 Chapter 865

    The war was on the second day.


    Let''s give a brief account of the war situation. After fighting with the landing enemy for almost a whole day, the first army finally defeated the enemy at a considerable cost.


    However, because of the appearance of exorcism, the war situation changed a little. Fortunately, the loss was not very big. Moreover, the enemy''s goal was to capture the Golden Horn and silver horn. To be exact, it was to take the nine tail chakra.


    At the same time, because of the battle with baijue, the first army and the second army were trapped in the same situation, with the enemy infiltrating into their own forces. Because there is no way to use perception to find out, we can only get along with a stupid way of "painting the earth as a prison".


    Of course, if we talk about this problem, it must be that the second army is the most serious. At least from the experience of Shuishu, the second army has entered into the chaos. Belongs to the five coalition forces, the combat consumption of the largest one!


    Now let''s talk about the third unit of the coalition forces. Although at the beginning of the war, the fighting was passive. The enemy we are facing is a group of seven Nintendos. Fortunately, in terms of overall strength, our own side has a considerable advantage. Especially after sealing several enemies, this advantage is still expanding rapidly, so we are the best of several troops.


    Next is the fourth unit, led by Feng Ying I Ai Luo. The enemy is reincarnated by the filthy land. The four figures of the past dynasties can be said to meet the most powerful enemy in terms of individual strength! Fortunately, judging from the latest intelligence, the battle is still smooth. The third generation of local shadow puppets have joined the battle in the past.


    The last one is the Fifth Army, which is a support force. In the middle of the way, it meets the reincarnated enemy. At night, the enemy is captured. Didala almost wants to escape, but they are all solved successfully. At present, there are still some sporadic battles. The enemies are Qiandai''s mother-in-law and junmalu.


    The current situation is still in a stalemate. Now Naruto has participated in the battle. It seems that the battle is going to enter a new stage.


    According to Shuishu''s understanding of the plot of the fourth World War, the duration of this war is not long. In fact, for a war, it is very short, but only two or three days.


    However, in the first day, more than 40000 people were killed or injured, which is equivalent to more than half of the casualties of the coalition forces. The degree of casualties can be seen. Last night, when the enemy sneaked into the coalition forces, they suffered heavy losses.


    Now from the current situation, Naruto and chilabi have left and are on their way to the battlefield. If you remember correctly, it seems that they will meet Penn and weasel, and then some battles have taken place. This should be what is happening now, right?


    Water tree recalled the important plot, and when he was ready to execute it, he heard a report from the perceptive troops: "the new enemy is perceived. Although it''s only a small team, chakra is extraordinary. This is spot!"


    Plaques? Yuzhipoban? Or do they call themselves "spots"?


    When hearing this report, Shuishu pricked up his ears to listen: "ban Shi led the team to appear. These chakras have the fourth generation of water shadow! No, so people are human beings


    It''s not yuzhibo, but yuzhibo with soil, borrowing the name of "ban".


    What''s the matter? Did you get the news from Naruto?


    Think about it, but it''s the same, because the real yuzhiboban, in fact, has long been dead, and later was reincarnated by dirty soil, used to deal with the Ninja alliance. It''s like meeting with the Fourth Army. Five movies didn''t win, but it''s quite a tough guy to deal with!


    At this time, Shuishu said to gangshou, "the appearance of the enemy should be for Naruto. Now I will go to find him first."


    Gangshou agreed: "well, you go to action first!"


    The next day''s battle will be better than yesterday''s, because the weak have been killed, and the rest must be the strong, especially the battle of Wuying and yuzhiboban, which is an important battle.


    Because I know a lot about the plot of the fourth World War of tolerance, I remember that not long after the discovery of the soil, the real yuzhiboban was reincarnated by the soil.


    A little want to fight with yuzhiboban, but because there is a task in the body, must rush to Naruto''s side. And with Naruto, sooner or later is able to meet yuzhiboban, so after weighing the pros and cons, consider a compromise!


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    The water tree said to yingfenshen, "what do I think you should know? Report the fighting to me truthfully! "


    Ying Fen understands what he wants to do. He nods his head and disappears from the water tree.


    At this time, the water tree was not idle, because it was clear what he was going to do. After all, follow the familiar plot, if you want to end the war, you still need Naruto as the protagonist!


    According to the information just learned, I know that yuzhibo has brought earth. Combined with my understanding of the plot, I know that Naruto''s noumenon is an encounter with yuzhibo and earth, and it will be a fight after it happens.


    Open the map you carry with you and determine the location of yuzhibo''s belt: "this is it!"


    Because Shuishu is very clear that this battle will be related to the development of the plot and the safety of the world, so the primary goal is to meet Naruto, which should be more practical than going to yuzhiboban.


    In this way, it can be divided into two lines. The first line of Shuishu is to find Naruto, and the second line is to go to the battlefield of the Fourth Army.


    The battlefield of the Fourth Army, because of the need of operational planning, is now retreating into the territory of the land of mines. So if you want to compare the ontology, you need to leave the land of thunder, and the speed of shadow separation to reach the destination is obviously faster!


    According to the information obtained by Shuishu, the fourth generation of Fengying has been sealed by Ai Luo, and the second generation of tuyingwu has also been sealed. Now we are fighting for the seal of the second generation of Shuiying and the third generation of leiying.


    The shadow of Shuishu arrives at the battlefield of the Fourth Army at the right time to seal the two ninjas. You can see the roar of steam from a long distance. Yes, this is the strongest ninja of the second generation water shadow!


    Use the function of oil and water, use oil to wrap water, the heat will heat quickly with the action, the water vapor in the body will expand and become larger, and it will explode when it reaches the critical point.


    The water tree is not very clear about the scientific principles here. But if you think about it, when cooking, if there is a little water in the hot oil pan, the whole oil pan will definitely explode. Is that the principle?

 Chapter 866

    But now we don''t need to know the principle of this steam explosion, because through the white eye observation, Shuishu has seen that steam explosion has been cracked, in fact, I love Luo with his father''s gold!


    It seems to be the same as the original plot. Basically, there is no change. On the other hand, the third generation of Lei Ying is still fighting.


    It''s also a battle here. It''s said that Lei Ying''s strength is strong, but with his own body''s strength, he is strong enough to regret the tail beast.


    Water tree is very interested in this. Naturally, it looks in this direction. However, it is at this time that it senses a strong chakra.


    "There''s something wrong with the power of chakra?"


    Subconsciously, the perception of this power is a little familiar, more like a tailed beast! Nine tails!


    This is water tree''s judgment, and immediately realized that it might be Naruto''s shadow, which is already in this place.


    But what does he want to do? The feeling is that you want to gather chakras and compress them in high density, but this perception suddenly disappears.


    Because of the existence of white eyes, water tree is to observe and see, the original Naruto is, is condensing tail jade, suddenly disappeared because of failure!


    It seems that you want to use the tail jade to attack the three generations of Lei Ying in front of you? It''s in high density compression.


    At this time Naruto is in danger again. Lei Ying rushes to attack him, but he is saved by a cloud hidden. And use a cover up to let Lei Ying chase in the wrong direction.


    It seems that Lei Ying''s goal is to catch Naruto. But is that possible?


    Notice that the thunder shadow is chasing the false target, and the water tree quickly uses the bow body to bomb the shadow. At this time, Lei Ying caught up with a rubber ball, cut it with three fingers and found that there was nothing in it.


    When I was about to look back, I thought I knew I had been cheated, so I was ready to go back. But at this time, the water tree appeared in front of him and blocked his way back.


    "The strongest spear and the strongest shield, the third generation of thunder shadow master!"


    Lei Ying sees the appearance of the water tree. His instinct is to stop and look at her, but he seems to be looking at her, and he means to attack at any time.


    At the same time, Shuishu also noticed that the other party was looking at himself, and from his eyes, it seemed that he had lost his original will.


    This is better, so that the other side does not retain humanity, so that they have to take into account three points, but now they have been erased, as long as they do their best!


    Water tree sneered and said, "I''d like to see the strength of Lei Ying. Please give me some advice."


    It was Shuishu who launched the attack. Almost in an instant, her fist broke the sound barrier!


    The speed is absolutely beyond imagination. If you want to be a ninja, I''m afraid it will be blown up?


    However, Lei Ying here is obviously not an ordinary ninja. He is absolutely still standing in the same place and bumps into the water tree with one punch.


    Of course, he must have withstood a lot of force. When he fell into the ground at least half a meter deep, he could see the problem.


    It''s unthinkable. Before, even a mountain could be broken with a fist. I didn''t expect that the thunder shadow in front of me was harder than a mountain!


    But this can also verify that the three generations of Lei Ying once rumored that he was the only human who used his body to compete with the tail beast!


    With a loud bang, the collision between two people exploded, releasing a strong force to form a shock wave, but they didn''t care about it, because the battle was just the beginning!


    "Chain hands!"


    The stormy palm fell, and all the attacks collided with Lei Ying''s body, but except a lot of electric sparks, it seemed that it had almost no effect.


    This is because the attributes of two people belong to Lei Dun, right? Lei Dun is restrained by Feng Dun, but it''s a pity that Shuishu can''t.


    Lei Ying''s backhand is another blow, and there is the sound of storm when he waves it. It''s obvious that the power of the fist is not bad. If it hits the human body, even if it''s not killed on the spot, I''m afraid it will be broken.


    However, Shuishu is not a vegetarian, and also a King Kong is not bad, just with a hand in front of a horizontal block, it is easy to resolve the attack of this fist.


    On the contrary, it was a hit: "the Dragon boasted!"


    The post skill of Lianhuan whole body palm! Raptors boast strong punch to form a strong pressure, hit on the body of Lei Ying, is also blocked by the move of block.


    However, the power of this fist is needless to say, what''s more, Shuishu is a power expert. Seeing that one foot of Lei Ying retreats half a step, he can get rid of all his striking power.


    Lei Ying''s face doesn''t change color. He suddenly drinks. He has three fingers! No, when you call, take back another finger. Two fingers stab, the edge is almost exposed!


    Shuishu''s white eye can see clearly, but what she can see more clearly is her left eye. The red pupil doesn''t appear any more now. However, it seems that this white eye now has some ability to have red pupil.


    It can be seen that Lei Ying is gathering chakra on his own finger, and its power can''t be underestimated!


    Seeing Lei Ying''s attack and stabbing, and her chest, made Shuishu''s face surprised, but fortunately, her perennial cultivation instinct made her react quickly.


    First, the use of capture action, lock the other hand, a beautiful lateral movement, and grasp the arm of Lei Ying, use the strength of the waist, use a perfect fall over the shoulder!


    Capture is about effective control of the enemy, fall over the shoulder after the fight, the water tree quickly make up a punch, preparation is to knock the thunder shadow to faint in the past, so that it can be sent to the Fourth Army seal.


    However, the power of this fist is not small, but it underestimates Lei Ying''s anti Strike ability. He didn''t knock him out on the spot. Instead, he was caught by the other side and fell to the ground.


    The water tree didn''t react. It was almost hit by the opponent''s stabbing hand. If it wasn''t for the quick head deviation, I guess I was going to be shot in the head, right?


    He was kicked away with his strength. After standing up from the ground, the face of the water tree was a little hidden. At this time, the power of thunder appeared, and his skin began to turn red. There was no doubt that he had entered the "explosive" state.


    Pinch one''s fist, clear and crisp sound issued, water tree cold hum, said: "yes, I haven''t met such a superb opponent for a long time!"

 Chapter 867

    The two men''s fighting and the shock from the attack obviously attracted the attention of the surrounding coalition forces, and they have surrounded one after another.


    Naruto also came. When he saw the water tree, he asked, "water tree, why are you here?"


    Shuishu took a look at this guy and knew that it was only his shadow avatar, not Naruto''s body. So he replied, "this is my shadow avatar. My body is chasing you. Because there is a battle here, I will come to have a look. It''s good to meet this enemy."


    Now Naruto seems to be in the immortal mode. I think it''s the tail jade condensed just now that has consumed its nine tail chakra, so now it can only use the immortal mode.


    But these are not the most important things, because the thunder shadow in front of us is the enemy we need to deal with. Water tree says to Naruto: "this enemy is not simple? Whether it''s speed, defense or attack, it''s the best I''ve ever seen


    "Well, he''s the third generation of Lei Ying. He''s good enough to compete with the tail beast with his body!" Naruto is talking about the ninja in yunyin village. At this time, he looked up and down at Shuishu and said, "are you the one who fought with three generations of adults just now?"


    The water tree shrugged his shoulders and naturally replied, "otherwise? Is there anyone else here besides me? "


    In terms of individual defense, self-confidence is not bad, not weaker than the other side, and in the cultivation of strength is also, but from the battle just now, the enemy is also strong and terrible!


    Lei Ying didn''t give them too much time for dialogue, so that Shuishu didn''t even have time to figure out his intelligence. He rushed to Shuishu and waved his fist.


    He was very fast, so the water tree couldn''t dodge and was hit by the opponent. But the good thing is that the body doesn''t get in the way. When the reaction comes over, they immediately fight back, using the straight fist of boxing. The fist is like a spring, hitting the opponent''s body.


    Make Lei Ying step back to block, but water tree with boxing, the role of fist waving in turn, one after another hit on each other''s body.


    Even Lei Ying, who is famous for his defense, was attacked by the power that Shuishu is proud of. He had to defend passively and retreated several steps before he could get rid of the power.


    This kind of fierce physical combat strength has to be an eye opener. Anyway, at least just now, thousands of coalition forces besieged Lei Ying. Except for some injuries, they almost had no effect, even the sword in Naruto''s fengdun''s hand.


    Naruto saw that Shuishu was so strong that he could beat the person who had a headache for a while. He couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat: "it seems that I can''t provoke her in the future."


    However, this kind of compulsory attack is completely based on the fact that the water tree stimulates itself and promotes the vitality of cells. Thanks to the perennial exercise, the water tree''s physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people!


    Lei Ying was beaten and couldn''t stand it. He found a flaw in his defense, and Shuishu made a beautiful hook to fly it from bottom to top.


    Of course, such an attack is very obvious. It can''t defeat Lei Ying. It just knocks him down. After a while, he stands up again.


    It''s really rare for a guy to be attacked by water tree continuously and stand up. Water tree not from of frown way: "his defense is really not bad, not weaker than my King Kong not bad."


    In fact, when Shuishu understands that Vajra is not bad, he is actually referring to the three generations of Lei Dun chakra of Lei Ying.


    However, because it is a skill in the game, there is a little difference. The water tree''s King Kong is not bad, it is to strengthen the body. On the contrary, the chakra of Lei Ying is put out, forming a layer of raidun chakra coat.


    Water tree''s attack on Lei Ying''s body, a large degree of power is absorbed by the opponent''s external chakra, as for the real hit power has been weakened, so that in the right defensive block posture, you can completely ensure that you are not hurt!


    The ninja of yunyin village here explains some intelligence: "well, yes, three generations of leiying adults use Leidun. If it''s not fengdun''s ninja, it''s basically hard to hurt him."


    In this way, the key to defeat Lei Ying still depends on Naruto''s performance.


    But between speaking, Lei Ying''s finger changed again and became one! According to the ninja of yunyin Village: "this is: a Book of Guanshou! All the chakras, they''re at the fingertips! "


    There''s no mistake. The water tree''s white eyes also see the direction of ray Ying''s chakra. When he gathers at his fingertips, his power is much stronger than that of two fingers and three fingers.


    This is not good. It looks like it''s going to be serious.


    At this time, Naruto called to Shuishu: "Shuishu, have you noticed the injury on Lei Ying?"


    When Shuishu heard Naruto''s hint, he subconsciously looked at Lei Ying''s body and found that there was an obvious wound in Lei Ying''s chest.


    See in the moment of this wound, the brain immediately understand what, subconscious flash. Suddenly understand point a head: "I know, give me good!"


    I believe many people know the story of spear and shield? If Lei Ying''s body is the strongest shield, then Lei Ying''s "one through hand" is the strongest spear!


    In fact, in the original plot, Naruto uses the strongest spear to stab Lei Ying''s own strongest shield, which is the only way to successfully defeat Lei Ying and seal it.


    But the water tree here also has its own strongest Spear - fist! She would like to have a try. Which one is better when her strongest spear collides with Lei Ying''s strongest shield?


    Seeing a copy of Lei Ying''s hand rushing, the corner of water tree''s mouth shows a smile. Chakra gushes out of his body, and also converges to his fist.


    In the face of the thunder shadow, all the attention is focused, and a pair of fighting posture is put forward. The white eye has locked the thunder shadow, and the water tree begins to shout: "the fierce tiger climbs the mountain hard!"


    Use this skill to make a fist, which is as powerful as a tiger roaring. It gives people the feeling that it is like a beast rushing to thunder shadow!


    Although not using the strongest Asura Bahuang boxing, but with the strength improvement over the years, theoretically speaking, it should not be much worse than the first use of the kill skill.


    With such a powerful punch, the bodies of the water tree and Lei Ying collide together, giving rise to a scene of strong explosion and vibration, dust and earth splashing.

 Chapter 868

    The smoke and dust aroused by the battle was blown away by Shouju and others, using fans and wind escape techniques. At this time, we all see that the attack of water tree and thunder shadow runs through each other''s bodies!


    "Water tree!"


    Naruto exclaimed.


    Fortunately, there is already a shadow before. If it is the real noumenon, I''m afraid it''s a little too much. You''re going to be seriously injured, right?


    Shuishu coughs up a mouthful of blood, which is the manifestation of internal injury. Because of the power of a pen, it really hit her. The injury is not serious!


    Fortunately, in the first time, the use of a cure for themselves, plus a treatment, which makes their own body, not scattered on the spot.


    Waving his hand, Shuishu said to Naruto, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I can''t die!"


    If the shadow part is injured, it will explode at most. It will not affect the body. I can rest assured.


    Hearing what Shuishu said, Naruto felt at ease. At this time, Shouju seized the opportunity and said to the seal class, "go and seal!"


    Lei Ying and Shuishu had a fight, so-called "the strongest shield" was injured. Although he was as seriously injured as Shuishu, he didn''t seem to be cured, but there were dust particles in the rapid recovery.


    If we don''t hurry up, it will be difficult to wait until he recovers!


    The seal of cloth in the seal class unfolds and winds around Lei Ying, but the controlled Lei Ying starts to struggle instinctively. He presses the seal of cloth with one hand and is ready to tear it up.


    Water tree is definitely not allowed, it is not easy to reward you, how can not be obediently sealed? Then step forward, aim at Lei Ying''s body, and shout: "penetration strength!"


    Penetration power is a skill that the stronger the enemy''s defense, the more damage he will receive.


    This hit hit hit Lei Ying''s body, suddenly saw the flying debris scattered, unexpectedly directly broke Lei Ying''s half body!


    "Dizzy, I should have thought of using this move just now. I didn''t expect that it was so powerful?"


    Maybe I wanted to show my momentum just now? Because penetration force belongs to internal force, ordinary people can''t see any action, but the tiger''s hard climbing skill is not only powerful enough, but also explosive momentum, just like the tiger''s downhill power. I feel that it should be more in line with the water tree''s own fighting style, right?


    But now I think it''s a bit silly. If I had used this move earlier, why would I fight with Lei Ying? And he was injured again, although it is shadow separation, but it''s very painful!


    Oh, forget it, let the seal team quickly seal Lei Ying, and paste the rune paper to complete the seal.


    In this way, the four shadows were sealed. Except for leaving the necessary ninjas to guard, the Ninjas of the Fourth Army will be reunited.


    Because it is the understanding of the plot, know the things here, but far from the end of it!


    The shadow of Shuishu doesn''t mean to leave for the moment. Instead, he acts with Naruto. By the way, he asks where he is now, so that he can find a target.


    Here is Naruto''s reply: "I already know some information. The noumenon and other shadows are going to different battlefields."


    I see? It seems that it will be the same as the original story, Naruto''s shadow will arrive at each battlefield one after another to help each battlefield turn the tide of war.


    It''s just at the end of the battle in yingfenshen that I think about the development of the plot and wait for yuzhiboban''s time. The water tree has crossed the border of the land of thunder and returned to the territory of the land of frost, and has come to the war zone of the second army.


    Compared with a few hours ago, the situation of killing each other has cooled down because no one knows who. This should be the credit of Naruto, who can sense good and evil. With this ability of perception, it is easy to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    However, even so, the situation of chaos has not been solved for the time being, and the water tree who came here will inevitably encounter trouble.


    This is when I was chasing Naruto. I ran into someone fighting in the middle of the way. Originally, I didn''t care about my own business. Shuishu had no reason to join in. But I didn''t expect to see a familiar figure in it.


    "Chutian?"


    That''s right. This is hatada. She''s fighting with several ninjas, but she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. But anyway, after all, is his favorite sister, want to sit by no matter absolutely impossible!


    So the water tree is forced to come forward, to stop a few people fighting, they do not know who is who, just see the water tree, instinctively will think it is the enemy.


    The water tree frowned and glanced at these people, but he couldn''t tell them from chakra. He had no choice but to stop them, and said to them, "I didn''t attack you. Do you want to attack me, or if you kill a friendly army by mistake, no one can take the responsibility!"


    Several ninjas who are about to rush to see the water tree are meaning to give way, want to keep a distance from them, let a few people are stunned.


    But I can see that they don''t have any trust, so before they rush to kill the water tree, they are fighting again. It''s just what they are!


    Shuishu frowned. It seemed that the second army was in a mess. He turned and walked into the field and said to her, "Why are you here alone? What about Yahe zhinai? Are they not with you? "


    But before the words were finished, a figure rushed over and stabbed himself in the heart.


    Seeing the bitterness on his chest, the water tree''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the face he looked up to see was his sister, showing a ferocious smile to himself.


    No, this is definitely not Hatoyama!


    Shuishu was angry, for his sister''s love, for Daisy''s doting, has never been more. I didn''t expect that someone would cheat himself with the appearance of hatada today, which is absolutely unforgivable!


    It doesn''t matter who this guy is. As soon as Shuishu turns this guy into a young field, he holds him in his arms and starts to work hard step by step. The strength in his hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    Daisy didn''t respond, or in a desperate attack, but whether it is with fists, or with the hands of kuwu, the damage to the water tree is almost ineffective.


    Instead, I got more and more hugs. This is a hug of death! As for the power of water tree, there is no need to mention it.


    Water tree''s strength is more and more, embrace more and more tight, Hatta seems to be aware of something, finally began to struggle in vain.


    It''s a pity that it''s still the result of how she beat and made trouble, only being strangled alive!

 Chapter 869

    "Bai Jue? Hum, I want to die


    See the body on the ground, from the appearance of the young field, into the white Jue.


    Water tree has the heart to kill people!


    However, this situation is disappearing, because the appearance of Naruto will find out the enemy from our army, and the battle is rapidly showing a favorable development for our army.


    It can even be said that this is the victory of the sky, has begun to tilt to the coalition!


    Of course, the enemy is very tenacious. According to the news from the third army, they just defeated the reincarnated enemy of filthy soil, and then they were attacked by thousands of baijue.


    At the same time, we got the news that the reincarnated coalition forces also appeared. The individual strength of these reincarnated coalition forces is no better than that of the former reincarnated ninjas. The main purpose is to raise the number. The combat effectiveness is really worrying.


    The essence of water tree is near the country of frost and the country of soup. It encounters hundreds of baijue''s enemies, because there is just anger in the heart. Facing these enemies, one person rushes up.


    Behind the coalition Ninja did not respond, only to see the body of the enemy and amputated limbs.


    What Ying fen meets is the reincarnation coalition of filthy land, but the strength of these enemies is not so good. Some of them are said to have died in a C-level mission.


    Hand Ju is very helpless to this person. It seems that it has something to do with him, but it''s really a little strange for the guy''s funny character.


    However, these are small things. After all, there is nothing terrible about such an enemy. As long as Shuishu is alone, he dares to rush to hundreds of people, and he can hang them in various styles.


    To put it simply, it''s like going into the world of no one. No matter what kind of attack it is, it''s needless to say that some ninjas are protected by armor and can hardly do any damage to the water tree.


    Today''s ninjas of the Allied forces have all experienced combat, and those who stay behind must be elites with high strength, although many of them may have known each other. But it''s easy to defeat them, that is to say, the ninja in the seal class should seal these people one by one.


    When it comes to this, there is actually an episode.


    It''s Shuishu, among these people, who found out that he died in Muye village a few years ago!


    Of course, because I''ve met my teacher and want to show my companion again, I''m more or less psychologically prepared. But when we met, there was still some embarrassment.


    "Long time no see, Musashino, Fujiwara, etc." Shuishu looked at them, and they still looked the same as a few years ago. It''s really a little nostalgic!


    It''s been four years since they saw the water tree in front of them, right? When they first saw the water tree, they didn''t recognize it.


    But from the water tree''s eyes, and the voice, finally recognized: "water tree? How? Where is this? "


    Water tree sighed helplessly: "you are reincarnated by filthy soil. It has been more than four years since you died."


    After listening to the explanation, the two people finally understood a little. But they don''t seem to have any idea about this situation. Instead, they talk about it with Shuishu: "has it been four years? How''s Muye? Are you ok? Well, by the way, you have grown up and become very beautiful. "


    "Yes, but it''s a pity. If we were alive, we would be very handsome, right?"


    These two guys were very unruly when they were alive. Now even if they are dead, they haven''t changed at all? Do not look at the water tree''s face, they actually said it again.


    Musashino disdained Fujiwara not than said: "you handsome? Why can''t I see that? "


    Fujiwara not than wait for a cold hum: "cut, ugly people''s aesthetic, of course, is ugly. Come on, Shuishu, tell me. Do you think I''m handsome? "


    At the same time, he also put forward a pose, which looks like he is not even handsome.


    All the water trees look black. When is it that they are still making trouble? Go up a fist, knock on their forehead, drink to scold a way: "you two why can''t stop a bit?"? This is on the battlefield, battlefield! How come you haven''t grown up at all


    Two people are also a face of grievance, rubbing his head was knocked.


    They are not immature. They should not have grown up. After all, they were only 12 or 13 years old when they died. In other words, in the three dimensional world, they can celebrate children''s day at this age£¨ (aged 14 or above)


    But it''s also their nature, isn''t it? His face was full of grievances and he said, "when we died, we didn''t grow up."


    What a pair of living treasures!


    At this time, Shouju came over and saw the conversation between Shuishu and the two people. He couldn''t help chuckling and said, "did you laugh at me just now? Are they also your former companions? "


    The water tree sighed and nodded helplessly: "yes


    When he spoke, Musashino and Fujiwara were no better than each other. Similarly, when he saw the shayin village on his hand, he could not help frowning: "shayin village?"


    The collapse of Muye is the joint attack of shayin village and Yinyin village. So they don''t like shayin village very much.


    But at this time, Shuishu quickly stopped them and said to them, "it''s not four years ago, and it was the shayin village designed and used by dasheban. Now the five great powers have joined hands, and we are all comrades in arms. "


    When they heard Shuishu say this, they were asked to eliminate some hostility.


    It was a few years ago. Now it is a brand new world, different from the previous hostility of various countries. We are all gathered together for the same goal.


    Musashino and Fujiwara are not compared with each other. They are looking at each other for a while. Is it a bit embarrassing to meet each other? And we have to know that in the present world, we didn''t expect our former enemies to become friends.


    Water trees are not from the issue of exclamation: "once because of your death, four years have passed, but so far I can not let go. But the past cannot be changed, but the future is created by those who survive. "


    "I always think that if I could be stronger at that time, for example, with my current strength, maybe I could change something? Yes, this idea has been with me for a long time. But until I met with my teacher, I found that it was not like this. Although I have become very strong, I still can''t change what has happened. "


    Yes, compared with the past, the water tree has become very powerful. But even if she becomes so strong, still can''t change what, this kind of helpless can only use sad to describe?

 Chapter 870

    If you want to talk about the past, Shuishu and his companions will have a lot to say, right? But the result did not say it, because I was afraid of myself. If I talked too much with people I knew, I might not be able to control my emotions.


    This was an example when I was with my teacher before. As a ninja, you can''t be controlled by emotions.


    Shuishu believes that his two companions must understand his own meaning. The memories of the past have stayed in the past. This memory, whether beautiful or painful, can no longer be changed.


    Finally, under the gaze of water tree, ninja of seal class seals his two companions.


    The hand Ju here pays attention to the look of Shuishu, and has a look at the two people who are sealed. She says to Shuishu: "is this war? Let go of everything, even the fetters of friends


    Don''t know how to answer, choose to use silence to deal with.


    Besides sending people to stay and dealing with the aftermath, the next step is to enter a new plot.


    Because Naruto participated in the battle and successfully distinguished the enemy, the dilemma of the first army has been lifted. The scuffle of the second unit has been eased, and it has regrouped. It is ready to join the third unit and the fifth unit. Then it is necessary to work hard to defeat the enemy!


    The fourth unit soon received an order from the headquarters: "the fourth unit will reinforce other units and will attack the enemy''s lair!"


    Tu Ying also said: "our enemy is not the reincarnation of dirty soil, but the spot!"


    Wind shadow I love Luo also agreed: "yes, if you don''t knock him down, the war can''t end."


    They said that the spot should be with soil, because soil is borrowed from the name of yuzhiboban. But now the real yuzhiboban, will be the time to start!


    We are all discussing who will be left to deal with the seal of reincarnation of filthy soil, and then preparing to join the big army,


    But at this moment, the water tree sensed the existence of some kind of chakra, and it was a heinous chakra power!


    Such a powerful chakra is not only sensed by the water tree, but also sensed by the ninja in the Fourth Army. He points to a place and says in a panic: "over there!"


    Water tree has seen that a person who comes out first is a guy with bandages all over his body. Is this the second generation of shadow puppets?


    Seeing that the man came was actually the second generation of Tu Ying Wu, the third generation of Tu Ying seemed to understand something: "did he complete the division in that situation?"


    This is the original secret skill of the second generation of local shadow. It is not the separation of ordinary shadow, but a real noumenon, just separated from the original body. But the power will also be reduced, and there is no way.


    However, the perception of the terrible chakra, does not seem to be out of this guy. After all, according to the three generations of local shadow, the second generation of local shadow used to split, and its strength should be reduced accordingly. Therefore, this powerful chakra should not be the second generation of local shadow.


    You don''t need to sell anything at all, because Shuishu knows this chakra, which can make you feel scared. There is no doubt that it is an incredible enemy!


    In full view of the public, another man came out, this familiar face, almost let three generations of shadow jaw! He said, "this is, is it coming? Yuzhibo


    Everyone was shocked. Naruto said, "is this guy yuzhipoban? Is the face under the mask like this? "


    Water tree looks at yuzhipoban. Yes, it''s sure that he is yuzhipoban. Although the three-dimensional world looks like animation and comics, which is somewhat different from the real life, it can still be recognized that this guy is yuzhipoban, the real yuzhipoban!


    Understanding this, Shuishu said to the Naruto around him, "no, this is not a masked spot, this is a real yuzhipoban! Naruto, look at this man''s eyes. He is reincarnated by filthy soil. And I''ve seen it with my eyes. This guy''s chakra and the guy in the mask are not the same person''s chakra. "


    This is what has been explained in brief. The identity of the man in front of us is yuzhiboban who is fighting with the "God of tolerance" in the legend!


    Of course, some people won''t believe it. Shouju said, "didn''t this department already say that? Ban Zai is leading the attack


    Water tree really knows the reason of the plot. Naturally, it can figure out the reason, but the authorities don''t know, and they are a little confused.


    If this is a patch? So what happened to the other spot?


    The three generations of Tu Ying Da Ye Mu had seen Yu Zhibo ban in his early years, and his appearance was clear: "but this man in front of me is really Yu Zhibo ban, and there''s nothing wrong with that! I had a fight with him when I was young. "


    So who is the real identity of the masked person?


    There''s no doubt that Shuishu knows, but it''s meaningless to talk about it now, because he will meet with Dai Tu soon, and there will be plenty of time to fight.


    However, all the people here are ninjas. It is estimated that they have guessed that if this is a real yuzhipoban, then the other one must be a fake.


    Water tree with a hand behind me I love Luo made a gesture: "attack, catch them!"


    See the gesture, I love Luo quietly control the sand, fly to catch two people. But the speed of the sand is not fast enough, of course, is no and spot to avoid.


    Yuzhiboban came to the battlefield, and Shuishu sensed that there was murderous force. It''s very frightening. Although the water tree can hold on, it can be seen from the facial expressions around them that they are very nervous.


    This is not a good phenomenon. If you don''t even fight, your momentum will be suppressed by the other side. Basically, there is no suspense in the battle.


    It''s estimated that even if there is suspense, it''s impossible. After all, as the boss of Naruto, who is only inferior to huiyeji, there are definitely not tens of thousands of people standing here, and they can compete with it in quantity!


    Seeing that Yuji Boban''s body moved, he stepped forward and gradually accelerated to the side of the coalition. However, I see people around me, all of them are sweating and even praying.


    "Don''t look him in the eye!" said Onoki


    Such a reminder is very weak. I don''t know how many people have listened to it. Many people shout to add a little momentum to themselves.


    But for Shuishu, it''s nothing more than a group of people jumping into the meat grinder, which can be said to be a one-sided massacre!

 Chapter 871

    See a group of people around the shout and roar, headless collision rushed to yuzhipoban, the result is to see yuzhipoban a person, as if into the realm of no one!


    In the face of the siege of the coalition ninja, every time yuzhiboban can just avoid, and then go up again is a punch or a foot.


    Water tree''s white eyes are very clear. This is yuzhiboban''s writing wheel eye, which can see through everyone''s actions. So when dealing with it, it''s easy.


    In fact, if you think about it, do you still need to use the power of your eyes to fight these minions?


    Almost a one-sided massacre, let me love Luo have the idea of using ninja, but at this time was stopped by hand bow: "wait a minute, I love Luo, you and Tu Ying adults, or first healing recovery."


    Just now, the battle with the fourth generation of wind shadow and the second generation of water shadow has been a great loss for me.


    At the same time, Shouju also said to Naruto, "Naruto, don''t use shadow to separate yourself. Change to that mode."


    Hand Ju said that pattern, should be immortal pattern? Or the nine tail chakra model?


    Shuishu also took a look at Naruto and said to him: "your Nine Tailed chakra is gone, so use the immortal mode? I''ll fight for your time. "


    Originally, I used to use shadow avatar to come here just to wait for the plot. Isn''t it the right time?!


    "Can you do it?" Hand Ju asked, and then said, "let''s go together."


    Of course, there is no problem. Shuishu nods to her, and then they go to the front battlefield together.


    Yuzhiboban on the battlefield is still killing. The other side''s common ninjas are just like chopping melons and vegetables. It can''t be easier.


    I don''t know when, his hand out of a knife, rushed to fight with him ninja, without exception, were chopped to death.


    There is a coalition Ninja took the opportunity to throw a bitterness, with a detonator. However, this kind of trick, to deal with yuzhiboban, can only be said to be a suicide!


    He grabs kuwu, takes off the detonator, sticks his backhand on a ninja, and throws kuwu back, hitting the ninja.


    After a scream, the ninja, who didn''t know his name, fell to the ground. As for the ninja who was pasted with the detonator, he was scared to tear off the detonator, but an explosion ended everything.


    Let''s not say that there is no one to think of a way. For example, a ninja of tudun uses tudun to drill into the ground, trying to catch yuzhiboban from below, so that his companions can succeed. But the result is not only his own life, but also let his companions die and hurt.


    A tiger rushes into the sheep. Is that what water tree feels like?


    I didn''t expect that there was only one enemy, but he could kill all sides here. He took out his weapon, opened the fan and waved forward the wind escape Ninja!


    It was a very beautiful blow, which hit yuzhipoban and made him fly out. However, it seems that yuzhipoban didn''t get any damage. After falling behind the ground, he still patted his shoulder casually, as if he was bouncing off trivial dust.


    This kind of attitude is just like a kind of ridicule, which makes Shouju very indignant: "cut, don''t look down on people!"


    Shuishu didn''t make a move for the time being, because he didn''t see the flaw. It''s not wise to make a rash move. In particular, the strength of the enemy is absolutely at the top of the forbearance circle. If we don''t have complete assurance, we can''t say that we are looking for death.


    Sure enough, yuzhiboban began to make a seal. This handprint is: "Huodun: Haohuo Mie!"


    The fire is like a tsunami, which is not only a large range of Ninjutsu, but also the refinement of the enemy''s chakra, making the power of Ninjutsu doubled.


    Therefore, the Ninja alliance, who knows how to escape from the water, consciously stands up and uses Ninja: "escape from the water: the wall of the water array!"


    In the face of yuzhiboban, the Allied forces must have a number of ninjas to escape at the same time. The torrential flood collided with the sea of fire, and water and fire could not transpiration a lot of water vapor.


    It has to be said that it is powerful. Using Huodun, which is restrained by Shuidun, can compete with the Shuidun skill of several allied ninjas.


    The evaporation of a large amount of water vapor makes the battlefield smog filled, people''s eyes are covered. But the water tree''s white eyes see very clearly, to have trouble to come!


    Water tree fast seal, to the ground a pat: "earth Dun: Earth flow wall!"


    A wall was in front of her and Shouju. However, at this time, countless fireballs fell like shells, bombarding the battlefield, causing a large number of casualties of coalition personnel.


    Fortunately, the reaction was timely enough to resist with the earth evasion technique, and it happened that a fireball hit. But Shuishu''s evasion skill is not very good, but it''s more or less to fight for a little time.


    Quickly grab the hand around you and jump to a relatively safe place. However, it was at this time that someone was shouting, "the enemy is coming!"


    Then there was the deafening cry of killing, and the sound of sword collision, but from time to time, there was a continuous scream.


    Water tree opponent Ju said: "you act according to circumstances, I go up to fight with him!"


    After putting down the hand bow, the water tree figure disappeared from the original place, and then appeared on the battlefield.


    Just to see Yu zhiboban''s crazy killing, after killing a ninja, he grabs a knife, blocks a suffering and kills a coalition ninja.


    When he saw that he was going to kill another man, Shuishu took out his hand in time and grabbed Yu Zhibo''s knife.


    Yu Zhibo spot saw the water tree, and noticed that it was the attack she caught with her hand. Her eyes were a little more surprised. At the same time, the speed on her hand was really dissatisfied.


    Kick the water tree with one foot. It''s in the middle of the water tree''s abdomen. The damage can be borne by Vajra. However, the strength of the foot is very good. Let the water tree step back for two consecutive steps to stabilize his body.


    But this is only so, after all, for the water tree, the damage is not big, just take off the strength on the body.


    "Eh?"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that this young girl with a pretty face and a teenage appearance could be forced to pick herself up twice? You know, many people here can''t even take one of their own moves.


    I think he has noticed that the strength of Shuishu must be good, at least it is much better than this group of minions!


    How strong yuzhibo spot is, the water tree here is to see, naturally, there is no need to explain. But without fear, she looked directly at the man in front of her: "the legendary yuzhipoban? Come on, let me see! "

 Chapter 872

    Without much communication, the battle between the two broke out instantly!


    This is a simple physical combat, hands first touch a punch, the other side''s strong force, make their own fist shock numb.


    Shuishu''s situation is a little better. After all, strength is her specialty. The collision of this fist is both occupying and challenging. On the contrary, Yu Zhibo, who didn''t know the details of the water tree, was shocked by this fist and even retreated several steps!


    "What a powerful force Yu Zhibo couldn''t help frowning. I didn''t expect that the teenage girl in front of me would be so powerful, right?


    But he didn''t come to remember thinking about it, because he noticed the kick of the water tree''s legs.


    Protect your body with both hands, make a defensive posture, block the kick of the water tree, and instantly the whole person will fly more than ten meters away.


    Yu zhiboban''s writing wheel eyes are fixed on Shuishu, as if trying to see through her. But he soon noticed that a lot of sand was coming to him.


    Sand, of course, is my arrow''s weapon. He received medical treatment from Ninja, but his eyes never left the battlefield. He had an attempt before, and was persuaded by hand.


    Now I see the opportunity, so I''m sure I''m not in a big way. I''ll help you block him


    The sand forms rolling waves. If it''s a narrow environment, it''s a good choice.


    But the terrain here is not very good. It belongs to the open field environment. The enemy can move freely, and the speed of action is faster than the sand. This is a bit deadly.


    Of course, even when the sand chased him, Shuishu took the opportunity to launch two sneak attacks on yuzhiboban. One is a punch from the top down, and the other is a sneak attack with a high speed.


    The punch from the top to the bottom was dodged by Yuji poban with a somersault, but when he attacked his back with extreme speed, what he saw was the birth of a skeleton: "suzoneng!"


    Yuji Boban''s writing wheel eye has become a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Water tree frowned, because his fist, hit in the top of must assist can, incredibly very easy to be blocked.


    When he saw this Su Zuo Neng, he had no choice but to withdraw a little distance and take a look at the congealed chakra. Naruto, who entered the immortal mode, said, "not yet, OK?"


    Naruto meditated on the ground, but he didn''t open his eyes and said, "come on, give me a little more time."


    Here we can see that the Ninjas of the company''s army use fire escape and water escape to make their seals, and what are the symbols of no pain and initiation. But in the face of the absolute defense of xuzanenghu, they are basically like tickling,


    Yuzhiboban stood in the same place and didn''t move, but xuzonenghu put more weapons in his hand and slashed and killed in the battlefield. Countless ninjas became the souls of the sword.


    Because he knew that his fists might have no effect on suzaneng, so the water tree would no longer rush up without brain, just observing with his own white eyes.


    At this time, her left eye changed again. The flower of the other side was reflected in the pupil. She looked at suzannenghu in the eye. It was in the vision of this eye: "suzannenghu''s chakra arrangement?"


    That''s right. Originally, I thought I could see common Ninjutsu. This ability has been a bug. At least it has the copying power similar to the eye of writing wheel.


    However, judging from the current situation, it seems to be more powerful than imagined. I didn''t expect that I could see the chakra arrangement so clearly.


    Of course, it is because you can see clearly that the water tree is obviously discovered. The chakra arrangement of suzanneng is obviously more complicated than the conventional ninja!


    Shuishu is observing carefully. At this time, I love Luo to control the sandstorm and entangle the body of suzannenghu. I don''t want to bury suzannenghu with sandstorm and hang him, do I?


    It''s a pity that in front of Yu Zhibo ban, who is almost equal to God, this is a little too childish. With a soft sneer, he controlled Su Zuo Neng. He produced four more weapons like Tai Dao, and then cut them in four directions!


    Because of the stronger attack, after the morphological changes, the water tree found that the chakra arrangement of suzanneng was more complicated.


    This kind of chakra change is a little familiar, water tree recalled a little like: "chakra shape change?"


    That''s right, because in the fight with the teacher not long ago, this eye also saw the phoenix of the undead bird, recording the chakra arrangement at that time.


    Although there are many differences, the morphological changes of chakra are the same.


    While Shuishu is pondering the relationship, Naruto has completed the change of immortal mode, and has taken out a wind escape spiral pill.


    Seeing that he was finally finished, the water tree nodded to him: "it''s up to you next!"


    I love Luo to control the sand, and earth shadow helps him to reduce the weight of the sand, so that I love Luo can have better control over the sand.


    A lot of sand rushed to Yuji poban and his suzoneng, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. It was completely blocked by suzoneng.


    However, I love Luo here is experienced. I used to fight with Sasuke''s suzanneng. I know that if I attack from the outside, it will be impossible. However, in the incomplete state, the caster standing on the ground still has the risk of being attacked from the foot.


    I love Luo is to seize this flaw, control the sand from the foot of yuzhiboban attack, a yuzhiboban to throw to the outside of suzoneng.


    At this time, Naruto, who had been waiting for a long time, threw the sword in his spiral hand. It''s not necessary to say how powerful the power is. Even the thunder shadow, which is comparable to the strength of the tail beast, is also hurt a lot.


    But for such a strike, Shuishu is not optimistic. Although the details of the plot have been almost forgotten, yuzhiboban will fight with Wuying and hang Wuying. Naturally, he will not be defeated here.


    It is not surprising to see, in Naruto throwing the sword in the past hand, actually disappeared out of thin air. As for the reason of what happened ~? The water tree has seen the eye of yuzhiboban!


    "Samsara eye!"


    Reincarnation eye has the absorption ability of chakra, and Penn''s hungry ghost path has this ability, so yuzhiboban can absorb the sword in spiral hand, which is not surprising.


    When Shuishu sees reincarnation eye, she thinks back to Penn for the first time. She doesn''t like Penn, but how much will she have a little sympathy?


    Naruto here also saw it. He didn''t understand the story of Shuishu. His face was full of Horror: "why did this guy''s eyes become reincarnation eyes?"

 Chapter 873

    Reincarnation eye is originally the eye of yuzhiboban, but I don''t know when to transplant it to Penn.


    The water tree who knows the plot is very clear, but this is not a key point, because what will happen next is the key point!


    Yu Zhibo came to a high place and began to sign the seal again. When Shuishu saw the seal, his psychological anxiety rose abruptly.


    A strong sense of uneasiness, the heart like a rabbit, great pressure from the top down. Water tree subconsciously looked up, his face changed: "this damn guy!"


    At the same time, someone noticed that there was a huge meteorite on the top of the Allied forces!


    This kind of terrorist strength shows the feeling that the strength is not in a dimension, just like the God''s level gap for mole ants.


    Some people have been desperate, their faces are as pale as ashes, some people have given away their weapons, some people seem to have seen death smile at him.


    Don''t say everyone''s will is not firm, in fact, when you see meteorites in the sky, the psychological side of water tree is also a click. But fortunately, it''s shadow separation, even if it''s dead, it has no effect on noumenon.


    The atmosphere will be infected, I love Luo is to be suppressed, said: "this is the power of God?"


    The Ninjas of the coalition are so scared that many people think that they are going to die.


    Water trees are ready to return to the ontology at any time, so as to pass the information here to their ontology.


    But at this time, Tu Ying yelled at the flustered people: "it''s not over yet! What are you all saying? Are you going to give up your life for nothing? If you don''t want to do that, you have to find a way to do what you can


    After that, Tu Ying flew to the sky alone.


    Seeing Tu Ying flying up alone, the water tree could not help but frown, thinking that the old man was tenacious enough to rush up at this time.


    Thinking of this, Shuishu thinks that he wants to give up. Is it earlier? Although he is not afraid of death, the big deal is a shadow. But remember that they have, is not to change what, and made efforts?


    So he sat on the ground and began to make a seal. Regardless of the Ninja around him, he ran away in a hurry and looked inside at his body. Looking for the power to save the crisis!


    There are four options for the water tree here. One is to open the seal of yin and release chakra who is the master of Baihao. The second is to open any one of the three kinds of power that Asura has given himself, but the use of each kind needs to pay its own price.


    Clearly there are only two choices, why should we say there are four? Because to get rid of Baihao''s art is the body of Asura in prison blood, the soul of Asura in killing souls, and the energy of Asura in great darkness.


    Each of them is an option, that is, four optional conditions.


    Water tree is the first to eliminate the art of Marriott. This is the power that will be used when its chakra is exhausted. In contrast to the three powers bestowed by Asura, the "energy" of the great dark Asura was also eliminated. The reason is to be blocked card, used to cover the power of the sun and the moon.


    In this way, the eyes are on the two options of "body" and "spirit". Finally, Shuishu chooses the prison blood Asura. The "body" power given by Shuishu begins to draw out this power.


    It was during this period that the meteorite had fallen down a lot. The earth shadow came to the bottom of the meteorite, forced to fight against the falling of the rock, and used the "super light rock technique" to reduce the weight of the meteorite.


    Visible to the naked eye, the falling speed of the meteorite slowed down a lot. I love Luo also helped. I used the sand to make the hands lift like two pillars.


    This is incredible, at least for ordinary people, it can be said to be a miracle, no one is not to send out cheers to celebrate, like the joy of the afterlife.


    However, such a joy, it seems that it is a bit too early! Because just when we relaxed, we didn''t expect a second meteorite to fall.


    The second meteorite collides with the first one, releasing unspeakable energy, which is transformed into shock wave and destructive power. In a flash, the whole battlefield will be razed to the ground!


    Just when everyone saw the coming of doomsday, the water tree had stood up again, formed the refined handprint of chakra with both hands, and the flower on the other side of the left eye began to dance.


    The ability of blood red surging up and down the whole body is released and burst out in an instant. Recalling what you saw just now, water tree seal uses chakra to pat on the ground: "let''s go!"


    The earth rolled and became like there was life, and a clay giant rose up.


    Atlas, the giant god in ancient Greek mythology and the three-dimensional world''s "civilization" game, takes this guy as the prototype and designs a giant to carry the planet.


    Before water tree, I saw the arrangement of chakras, noticed the change of chakra''s shape, and saw my hands lifted by AI Luotuo, so I got along with him temporarily and became a giant.


    However, water trees certainly don''t need to be able to do it. After all, it''s a ninja skill that can only be possessed by the eye of a kaleidoscope wheel. Water trees without the eye of a kaleidoscope wheel can''t be used.


    Fortunately, chakra''s control power is strong enough, and the best shaping earth series evasion technique is used to make all this very smooth. In this way, the destructive power released by the two meteorites will be effectively restrained at the end of the day.


    A giant carrying a meteorite, standing in front of the public, the scene of shock needless to say.


    What''s more, you can see that the water tree is standing on the top of the giant''s head, and you soon understand that it is the water tree that saves them!


    The plot here should be changed, right? Because in the original plot, two meteorites are smashed, causing almost all casualties to the Fourth Army. However, judging from the current situation, although there are some casualties, it is still acceptable.


    However, as the price of using Asura''s power, the water tree has sensed that its body is changing imperceptibly by the naked eye. It seems that there is some power, beginning to occupy her body, as if to feel her body, is not to change her body.


    Guess this should be a price to pay for using the power that does not belong to you? Strong move must be self loss, not to mention the power of Asura, even the water tree with strong physical fitness, is also a bit beyond the carrying capacity!

 Chapter 874

    But now is not the time to worry about their own situation. After all, such an attack is too powerful. Although it successfully stopped the fall of the meteorite, it still caused a lot of casualties to the coalition forces.


    In fact, the most powerful time is when two meteorites collide, releasing a strong impact ability. Moreover, at such a close distance, it''s useless to see the ninja who has the technique of earthly escape and use earthly escape to defend.


    Believe that such a powerful force, even in a very far place, should be able to feel the strong shock from here, right? It is estimated that the headquarters at this time has already sensed it!


    Yes, as water tree thought, when the shockwave arrived at the headquarters, it was like a strong earthquake.


    "What''s going on?" Nara Lujiu, a military adviser, asked aloud


    Haiyi Yamanaka immediately reported the information he got: "the intelligence department below sent a message that a meteorite almost covered the sky and fell on the battlefield of the Fourth Army! That''s where the vibration comes from. "


    It''s a bit too much to say that the meteorite blocks the sky. It really looks as big as a mountain.


    It has to be said that the enemy is powerful, but fortunately it is man-made power. If it comes from outer space and directly falls into such a large meteorite, maybe the water tree will take out all the power of Asura and be killed instantly? It is said that more than 60 million years ago, dinosaurs were extinct by a meteorite as big as a mountain!


    Lei Ying, the general of the United forces, personally asked about the situation: "is there any follow-up information from the fourth force?"


    There must be no news, because the battlefield is full of unspeakable tragedies. Although the water tree uses the power of Asura to prop up a giant.


    But the distance is too close. When the two meteorites collided, the shockwave released still killed countless coalition ninjas.


    Even if we have seen some ninjas successfully use defensive ninja, they have no resistance in the face of shock wave and are almost unaffected by the penetration. These ninjas are all without exception. Everyone died of bleeding from seven orifices. This is shattering their internal organs!


    On the battlefield filled with smoke and dust, it is not too much to say that there are corpses everywhere. Even with the help of water tree, many people survived successfully, but no one was happy, instead, they fell into endless sorrow.


    Someone has found Tu Ying, but he is seriously injured and has fallen into a coma. Naruto quickly arrived at the scene, but he couldn''t help.


    Then Fengying and Shouju came to the scene. Just now, it was the sand who started the absolute defense to protect me from death. But there is a little bit of injury, fortunately, it is not as good as death.


    Water tree to see such a scene, the heart is more or less a bit shocked, but also some anger. Shock is the strength of yuzhiboban, have a profound experience! Anger is because of the cost of death and injury, countless people have paid lives.


    Although he didn''t know these people, and even couldn''t name them, Shuishu understood that these dead people, their relatives and friends, would suffer the pain of losing them.


    Because I had a deep experience, so I am very clear, this feeling is absolutely not good!


    But Shuishu is a ninja who knows how to control his emotions, and this is not the time to be sad. Water tree will turn his eyes to yuzhipoban, may be to feel the water tree''s line of sight, yuzhipoban also looked over.


    So two people look at each other, then see Yu Zhibo spot, began to have to seal: "wood Dun: tree world come!"


    It is said that the first generation of fire shadow''s unique skill, a small number of Ninjutsu which have control over the tail beast, was defeated in the battle with the first generation of fire shadow at that time!


    Plants break out of the ground, trees are growing rapidly, rolling forward like waves, it seems that the speed is not too fast, but the momentum has been out.


    Water tree noticed that everyone''s chakra was not very strong. I think it was just the battle that consumed too much.


    It seems that we need to fight against the big boss by ourselves.


    However, it soon found that there was a small problem, that is, the water tree found that it had no way to control the giant created. For example, when it wanted to control the giant, it obviously felt that its own strength was not enough to control the giant''s action.


    No, chakra, to be exact, is not enough to control such a giant. Only with more power can we get this giant to act.


    It is at this time, Naruto actually moved again, did not expect that he would rush past like this, water tree can not help but frown: "this guy is engaged in wool?"


    Rush by alone? In the eyes of ordinary people, this is almost the same as seeking death.


    However, it turns out that Naruto has been supported by Jiuwei, because the perception of yuzhiboban makes Jiuwei disgust and fear this.


    Considering his own interests, Jiuwei chooses to help Naruto and lend him his chakra. Now Naruto gets nine tailed chakra and uses the technique of multiple shadow separation!


    At the same time, each shadow gathered together, a huge spiral pill: "big jade spiral pill!"


    Form a dense charge formation: "big jade spiral belt with pill!"


    When Shuishu saw that the Naruto army collided with the coming of the tree world, they formed a consuming battle, and finally forced to stop the expansion of the coming of the tree world.


    However, such a battle of attrition is not a good thing for a shadow. Shuishu comes up quickly, holds Naruto and says, "are you ok?"


    Sensing the Naruto''s chakra, there will be the possibility of disappearing at any time, and the shadow separation will suddenly release.


    Then he transports his chakra to Naruto''s body to ensure that Naruto''s shadow will not disappear now.


    Water tree said to him: "you are too reckless, the strength of the enemy can not imagine how strong, we should join hands with each other!"


    Of course, water tree is to say that, from a relatively rational point of view, after all, yuzhiboban''s strength is strong, but he is single and shows an overwhelming advantage.


    Some of them are certainly not enough to see, unless they let the water tree come over and release all the power of Asura, but if so, they will have no cards, and there will be no way to fight in the future.


    But at this time, the injured Tu Ying stood up and said to Naruto, "Naruto, you''ve done enough. Next let me deal with him!"

 Chapter 875

    Is this guy dying? After hearing Tu Ying say he''s going to deal with it, Shui Shu thinks he''s stupid? Can''t you see the strength gap between yourself and yuzhipoban?


    It won''t be long before Shuishu understands. This is a local shadow! Just as Muye village has the will of fire, Yanyin village has the will of stone. It symbolizes perseverance and immobility. This is what the early local shadow taught him. It can be said that it has a far-reaching influence on his growth.


    "What a stubborn fellow!" Water tree to earth shadow so evaluation way.


    Water tree thought again and knew that in order to deal with this Yu Zhi Bo ban, the five shadows all wanted to join hands. If you think about it in this way, the war is coming to an end, right?


    Because just when Wuying comes to fight with yuzhibo ban, Naruto''s noumenon and yuzhibo''s belt earth also fight. Then there''s the following story. Belt earth and ban successively gain six powers, and finally the appearance of big tube muhuiye!


    Looking back on these plots, there are several dialogues between Tu Ying and Yu Zhibo. But these words are of little significance, because for Yu Zhibo, he just wants to complete the final plan, let everyone fall into the endless reading, and complete the peace he thinks!


    The art of unlimited monthly reading, what kind of Ninjutsu is, no longer need to be introduced.


    Naturally, Shuishu won''t let his plan succeed, so he took a step forward and said, "I don''t approve of your plan. I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. Why do you still have such great ambition? How good is it to rest in peace?"


    Pinch your fist, and your body will bounce the thunder light. This is to stimulate the cell activation potential.


    Because he knew that the enemy in front of him was very powerful, and he had never fought with such a powerful enemy, which made Shuishu feel excited. It''s a thrill of a match!


    With such an exciting momentum, the released chakra has formed a very strong atmosphere, which makes yuzhiboban show "interest".


    He had to know the identity of Shuishu from the mouth of Wu, the pharmacist''s pocket. What''s more, I just had two simple fights, and I saw the water tree with my own eyes just now to block the aftereffects of the falling star.


    Seeing Shuishu''s eyes, yuzhiboban confirmed the identity of Shuishu''s Day clan: "is it the descendant of the day clan? It seems that there is a great ninja


    Shuishu was alert for a while, but he soon calmed down, because he knew that yuzhiboban''s strength was comparable to that of the early generation of Huoying, known as the God of tolerance.


    This guy is not very disdainful, playing any conspiracy means. In fact, in the battle of the plot, he shows absolute strength. For their own weak people, it seems that there is no need to play tricks, this is from their own strength of self-confidence!


    Naruto saw the water tree come forward, and released a powerful chakra, understood what she wanted to do, and said: "water tree, are you sure?"


    He can see the strength of yuzhiboban. The Ninjutsu just now is so shocking that he can understand that the enemy in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Of course, the water tree here is not sure, but has to do it. So he said to Naruto, "yuzhiboban, who is the legendary rival of the early generation of Huoying, is so powerful that you can see just now. Unless my body comes over and uses all my strength, I will have faith to fight against him."


    "But don''t worry. I''m just a shadow. Here''s a trial. By the way, you need to stand away a little later. I may have to use some strength to be careful not to be hurt by mistake. "


    At present, the only person in the best condition is water tree.


    Now the Naruto chakra is almost exhausted, basically can''t help.


    However, it''s good to let Shuishu fight yuzhiboban one-on-one and collect more useful information. In this way, you can know more about yourself when you meet in the later plot.


    Water tree and yuzhiboban confrontation for a while, two people''s eyes and sight collided, collision of a strong fire. It is in this moment that the idea of water tree disappears from the original place!


    Seeing the disappearing water tree, yuzhiboban was stunned at first, but immediately reacted and jumped away from where he was standing. It was between the lightning and flint, where he was standing just now was smashed.


    "It''s so fast. I didn''t expect to catch my reincarnation eye!" Yu zhiboban''s mind thinks like this, but his hand has already begun to seal: "Huodun: the art of Longyan singing!"


    Release four fire dragons in one breath, up and down, left and right at the same time in four directions, and launch a killing attack on the water tree.


    Water tree''s eyes flashed, it can be seen that this skill is tricky. If you use speed to evade, you almost don''t evade the siege in four directions.


    However, this is not a very troublesome thing for Shuishu, because her idea moved again: "bow body and bounce shadow!"


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes just like this, seeing the water tree''s figure disappear directly, still didn''t catch her figure. Psychological side is to think of something: "time and space between ninja? It''s a bit like that guy''s brother, who developed the art of flying thunder


    But when it comes to the comparison with Raytheon, there are obvious differences between them.


    The shadow of bow body depends on the white eye to find a suitable place to move. Raytheon needs to mark in advance to move this place.


    In addition, the limitations of the bow body bullet shadow are limited to the instant movement of individuals. On the contrary, the flying thunder god can move other things, such as the tail jade, which can be moved away.


    Of course, because of its fast enough speed, it is reasonable for yuzhiboban to regard it as space ninja.


    After dodging the attack of Longyan''s singing skill, the figure of Shuishu rushes to yuzhiboban again, and the latter reacts immediately. Facing the fist waving again, he releases chakra out of his body: "suzoneng ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Water tree''s one punch must be able to help. Apart from causing a little vibration, it can''t break this absolute defense.


    Secretly scold a, but the water tree did not give up, a big drink: "penetration force ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    If you are absolutely defensive, you must be super defensive. Then the power of your penetration force, according to the effect of this skill "strong when you meet strong", the stronger your defense, the more damage you will get!


    Sure enough, the power of this move, unexpectedly in the body of Su Zuo Neng Hu, easy to break a hole, and a will inside the Yu Zhibo spot catch.

 Chapter 876

    Suzanneng is called: the power of God, symbolizing the meaning of destruction. People all say that once they have seen it with their own eyes, they will inevitably die.


    Of course, there must be a bit of exaggeration in this way, but there is no doubt that suzanneng is powerful. However, no one would have thought that the water tree here could break through suzanneng with only one blow?!


    No, in fact, in a strict sense, the penetration power of the water tree is only to break a hole in the defense of the water tree.


    In fact, this can be seen as a similar version of Sasuke''s fight with arrow four years ago, which used thousand birds to break absolute defense!


    Yuzhiboban did not expect that the water tree in front of him could break his suzanneng. This was something that had never happened before. Even in the battle with qianshouzhu, it was only after the two sides tried their best.


    I didn''t expect that there was another person today who could break his beard. Could he?


    His eyes looked at the water tree with a different look. While appreciating it, he was more alert: "you are very good. You are the second one who can break it. I have to help you! It''s a pity that you will die today! "


    Without waiting for the water tree to react, yuzhiboban made a plan. He grabbed the water tree with his backhand and controlled suzaneng at the same time. He changed four hands, each with a sword weapon. All of them were aimed at the water tree and cut her down!


    The feeling of dying is suffocating. Although it''s a shadow part, in the face of such pressure, people can''t help but take a breath.


    It is such a critical moment.


    The water tree perceives that an open eye appears in his mind! Through his left eye, see such a crisis. Actually directly control the water tree''s body, mobilize chakra to inject into the left eye.


    In a flash of red light, the flowers on the other side grow out and begin to dance, quickly cling to yuzhiboban''s suzanneng Hu, and begin to pull him into the water tree''s left eye.


    This is the power of the flower on the other side. The legendary flower on the other side is called "Jieyin flower". There is no doubt that it is to send yuzhiboban to life!


    At the same time, yuzhiboban paid attention to the change of water tree, especially the things growing in his eyes, which had a kind of power that he was afraid of, and gave him a great sense of pressure, just like something that he wanted to devour.


    You can sense such a threat. Of course, yuzhiboban won''t let Shuishu succeed. He controls his own suzaneng. Four knives cross each other, and then wield the blade at the same time to easily cut off the flowers on the other side.


    Water tree feel a pain in his eyes, leaving blood tears! There seems to be a sigh in my mind: "what a pity!"


    Who is this? Water tree can hear it. It''s a girl''s voice. Have a little familiar feeling, but feel oneself should not know? What''s going on? Illusion?


    But now regardless of this, the water tree grabs the instant gap and retreats for a distance. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the pain in her eyes. She covered her own eye: "Damn, it hurts! What the hell is this


    What happened just now was definitely not her subjective will, but something suddenly appeared in her mind, but she didn''t know what it was. As for other people, it''s even more unclear. Most people think it''s water tree and use some strange ninja.


    Because the pain can only close the left eye, blood and tears from the left eye flow out, it looks a little scary, Naruto came to the water tree and said: "are you ok?"


    Shuishu shakes her head. She doesn''t want to worry others, so she says to Naruto, "I don''t have anything to do, but I''ve been hurt a little. Don''t worry, please."


    He is just a shadow, even if there is something, it has little influence on the noumenon. It was in the unknown situation just now that a large number of chakras were deployed. This shadow part inevitably became a little weak.


    At this time, when the voice just fell, I saw several figures appeared not far away. I fixed my eyes to see that they were thunder shadow, fire shadow and water shadow.


    The film series of the five big countries are over. In this way, the plot will enter the final stage.


    Fire shadow and thunder shadow use the art of sending things from heaven. This art is a ninja art used to deliver goods. There are few examples of senders, but they are willing to use this method to get to the battlefield. Does this also prove that they attach importance to the enemy here?


    When gangshou saw Shuishu and Naruto, she first noticed the appearance of Shuishu and frowned a little. However, she, who is proficient in medical Ninjutsu, immediately judged that the Shuishu here is just a shadow.


    Of course, Naruto here is also, two people are shadow separation, nodded to them, said: "fortunately you suffer, next here to us!"


    Shuishu wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes, stood up and said to gangshou, "master, let me help you fight! I''ve just dealt with him. I''ve already had a little experience. "


    Through the battle just now, Shuishu roughly judged the strength level of yuzhiboban.


    Yuzhiboban''s strength is terrible, so the ninja who is worthy of competing with the "God of forbearance world" is impeccable in both physical skills and ninja skills, especially in the performance of suzaneng. Just now, even Shuishu felt death!


    However, she still wants to fight, because she is very clear that the current yuzhiboban is far from playing her full strength to fight. It can be explained that Su Zuo Neng is not a complete body form.


    But gangshou took a look at her and didn''t agree with Shuishu''s request: "your task now is to protect Naruto and deal with this enemy. Just leave it to us. And standing here, you are just a shadow, let alone injured


    There is a common sense in shadow separation, that is, chakra will be averaged every time a shadow separation is created. For example, to change a shadow body is to separate two parts of the total amount from the noumenon. For each extra shadow, the less chakra''s volume will be divided.


    For ninjas, chakra is equal to strength. Even if Shuishu is a ninja with physical skills, there is little demand for chakra, but it does not mean that it has no influence at all. Besides, all eyes shed blood and tears. If there is no influence, who will believe it?


    Shuishu sighed to herself. If she could understand this problem, she would stop investigating. She just said to the master: "master, then you should pay attention. This guy''s body skill is first-class, but not without flaws. Strength is a short board. The most terrible thing about him is that he should be able to do so. "

 Chapter 877

    The strength of the water tree for yuzhiboban has been estimated from the short fight just now. At least the current water tree is not enough to defeat the opponent.


    Unless it is to open the power of Asura again, use yourself in advance for the final plot, a good card is possible.


    However, for yuzhiboban''s strength, Shuishu''s memory comes from his terrible power of flattening the mountain with a move of suzanneng in the plot.


    There is no doubt about this. After all, it is the only way to complete the whole body that is really called "the power of God". Absolutely not the current form, can be compared to the level of strength!


    Water tree will fight to get a little bit of information, truthfully all told gangshou, there are a few just arrived shadow also heard.


    Lei Ying and Shui Ying nodded: "we know. Let''s see the strength of this enemy first!"


    For the time being, Huoying didn''t take action, and focused on the treatment of earth shadow and wind shadow, because they had a lot of consumption and injuries in the battle and organization just now. They need to recover their combat effectiveness through treatment.


    At this time, Naruto also asked gangshou: "please help me also treat it! Although it''s just a shadow, it can''t disappear now. I want to fight, too


    Because just now we used the technique of multiple shadow separation and the big jade spiral pill to fight against the coming of the tree world, which made Naruto''s chakra consume a lot, and now it is possible to disappear at any time.


    He saw with his own eyes the strength of yuzhiboban and knew how terrible the enemy was, so he was a little unwilling to disappear like this, but wanted to stay and fight!


    But here the answer of gangshou is to refuse: "it''s not necessary."


    Naruto asked, "why?"


    The water tree standing on one side here naturally knows why. Because the original intention of this war has long been changed. Originally, it was to fight against Xiao organization, but now it is to fight for the future!


    Whether yuzhibo spot here or yuzhibo belt on the other side, they are all related to the whole war.


    Shuishu put his hand on Naruto''s shoulder and said to him, "don''t you understand? This war is no longer a war to protect you. It is a war to decide the future. At present, the purpose of the five great powers is to deal with the common enemy. Similarly, in front of us, there is an enemy to deal with! It''s a war, we have to win! "


    The battle here is left to the five shadows. Although they know that several of them are not strong enough to defeat yuzhipoban, they don''t have the strength of the first World War. On the contrary, the key to this war may not be yuzhipoban. After all, yuzhipoban is also used.


    Naruto looked at the water tree beside him. After a moment''s silence, he nodded clearly: "I understand. This war will definitely win!"


    After calming Naruto''s mood, Shuishu estimates the current situation and comes forward to Wuying. Use the "crazy Qi storage" skill. This is an upgraded version of "crazy Qi storage". It needs to be reincarnated and advanced before it can be started. Five balloons can be generated at one time, so there is no need to store gas one after another.


    Just distribute these five balloons to the five shadows, use the "air injection" skill to penetrate into their bodies, and at the same time say to them: "don''t be nervous, this thing is good for you, it can increase your attack power."


    Ashuro''s turn is to serve, which belongs to the auxiliary type. There are also several buffs that can be added. Shuishu recites in turn: "the blessing of angels!"¡° Speed up¡° The barrier of angels! "


    There is a common name in the game "Legend of fairyland": 123, which means to add: blessing of angel, acceleration, blessing of Virgin Mary. Here, except the blessing of Virgin Mary, the skill of water tree that belongs to the clergyman profession, the other two will be learned as long as the service profession.


    Angel''s blessing can increase attribute points and relieve abnormal states such as petrification and curse.


    Acceleration, which increases agility, such as movement speed and attack speed, can remove the "tardiness" effect.


    Barrier of angels, this is team buff, which means that in the same team, all can get blessing, which can increase defense.


    These are buff skills, so there is a duration. It''s like a few minutes in the game, but it''s a little different in this world. The main thing is to see the maintenance of chakra.


    Lei Ying tried to squeeze his fist. He felt that he was full of strength and said with admiration: "very good ability!"


    Water tree explained to him: "yes, but this one has time effect. Chakra I blessed will continue to consume. If it is consumed, it will disappear. It won''t have any side effects, it will just return to your original level of strength. "


    After that, Shuishu was a little tired, because chakra''s consumption was too large. One was the consumed part of the previous battle, especially what happened in the left eye. His chakra was transferred too much.


    Now it''s time to add buff to the five shadows, and the remaining amount of chakra is not much, so I feel tired.


    But it doesn''t matter, because all the things I have to do have been done. Although I dare not say that Wu Ying can beat Yu Zhibo with this, how much can it play a positive role?


    After that, Shuishu turned back to Naruto and said, "go back, we will tell our noumenon about the situation here, and we have enemies to defeat!"


    Naruto nodded his head, then "bang" disappeared.


    At the same time, the water tree finally nods to five shadows, and then "bang" disappears.


    Returning to his own essence, Shuishu already knows what happened in the fourth battlefield: "the battle between yuzhibo and Wuying, the battle between yuzhibo and Naruto. By the way, if you remember correctly, there are also stoat and Sasuke against the pharmacist. It seems that the final plot is coming


    If the plot doesn''t change, it will be yuzhiboban who defeats Wuying; Naruto defeated six renzhuli and got the recognition of renzhuli and tailed beast; Yuzhibo weasel will defeat pharmacist Dou, and the reincarnation of filthy soil will be removed.


    These will be the next plot, and the final coalition war with soil and spots, as well as joint efforts to deal with ten tails.


    Water tree already knows what to do.


    However, at the same time that yingfenshen returns to his own noumenon, an unexpected situation occurs. It turns out that yingfenshen''s will appears when fighting with yuzhiboban, accompanied by yingfenshen''s return to noumenon.


    This will in the water tree body into the moment, is inevitable wake up!

 Chapter 878

    But now Shuishu doesn''t realize the things in her brain, but her eyes have changed. This time, it''s not the problem of her left eye, but from her right eye!


    Because after getting the power of Asura, it is equivalent to getting the constitution of immortal, which makes the evolution of white eye begin. Just now, in order to fight with ban, Yingfen used Asura''s power. Now Shuishu''s right eye is going to evolve to perfection!


    It seems that the reincarnation eye is not specifically stated in the official version, but in the theater version, the status of this eye is the same as the reincarnation eye of the six immortals, which is known as the eye with "destruction and creation".


    Appear in the relevant theater version, this eye is easy, the terrible power of cutting the moon apart. This is much more terrifying than yuzhiboban''s use of all the necessary energy to flatten a mountain.


    The power is awakening, which is definitely a good thing. But the process is too painful. This is my own eye, which belongs to one of the most vulnerable organs of the human body. There will be severe pain in the process of evolution, which is not what ordinary people can bear!


    Water tree covers his eyes, psychological side secretly call curse way: "really damned, good die not die how is now?"


    I had no choice but to stop driving and find a place to sit down and have a rest.


    Because of the pain in the eyes, I can''t open my eyes for a moment. I have to take out gauze to block my right eye. Blocking the sun can make my eyes feel better.


    It happened that he was a little hungry. He thought that he didn''t eat in the morning, and then he drove out from the land of thunder. Finally, he used Yingfen to go to the second battlefield, which still consumed so much battle.


    If you don''t have a rest and eat something, you''re really afraid that you won''t be hungry in the next battle. There is no way, who calls himself body skill? If you can''t keep good health, how can you fight when you are hungry?


    In any case, the main plot now happening is five shadows vs. spots, Naruto vs. Dai Tu, weasel and Sasuke vs. pharmacist Dou. They all know the plot of these three places, so they are not very worried.


    As long as you pay attention to the time, and get to the final place before the evening, it should be OK.


    Find a relatively hidden place, lean on the back of a rock, touch one of his pockets, and take out a pair of knives and forks and several cans.


    Generally speaking, most of Ninja''s military food is based on military food pills. It''s easy to carry and preserve food such as dried meat.


    But Shuishu is a person who knows how to enjoy. There are many ways to make tins, such as large pieces of canned beef, fresh vegetables and preserved fruits.


    At ordinary times, Shuishu has two pockets, one is to carry necessary medicine, the other is to carry food, because according to her words: "delicious food is the best reward!"


    First, open a can of beef, cut it into neat pieces with a knife, and then put it into your mouth one by one with a fork. In this way, you can enjoy the good time between wars.


    But such a good time, it is very short, an uninvited guest broke into: "Miss water tree, you can really let people, looking for a good hard ah!"


    The one who came was the hand of the resentment spirit warrior, who was Huo Ren Xi Nu Bi with Ninja identity.


    Water tree is not very interested in this guy. Every time the special effect is killed in the game, it turns into a stand in wood. If it''s in the real world, it can be said that it''s a guy who can''t do it!


    Maybe it''s also because of this reason that the evil spirit warrior will let this guy come to contact him all the time? In order to avoid when the water tree to get angry, kill him can become wood, use the stunt to escape.


    For example, in this case, the water tree who is eating picks up a stone on the ground and hits the guy directly. It turns him into wood with a "bang". You can see that there is a hole on the wood that has been punched through. You can imagine how powerful the water tree is!


    When you are eating and enjoying delicious food, you hate to worry about things. It''s like running to spoil food! Seeing the beaten wood, the water tree said to the air with a cold hum: "I hate people who run out and do something blind when I enjoy delicious food. They don''t even have the mood to enjoy delicious food!"


    Fire endure West anger Bi heavy now just of position, have a little helpless of line a salute, say: "Miss water tree, I don''t mean to disturb you intentionally, but my host has a word, want to convey to you!"


    When he heard that he had something to say, Shuishu took a look at him, thought about it, and finally put down the new stone in his hand.


    He said to the guy, "if it''s not something important, dare to destroy my mood of enjoying delicious food, and see if I don''t chop all your wood!"


    No hobbies of water tree, enjoy delicious is her, one of the few preferences. It''s light not to kill him if someone spoils his interest.


    The West anger here is also helpless, but still want to convey his master''s words: "my master already knows, you have met with the dark king''s men, want to know Miss water tree''s attitude. Another is about the outbreak of this war in this world. My master thinks we should tell you something? "


    Can feel out, West anger Bi has words not finished, but this should be to test oneself.


    Water tree looked at him, and then a cold hum, said: "your news, it is quite smart! It''s a little interesting


    Mouth is very tight, after all, as a ninja, the mouth can not be too big.


    Without any useful information, Xi Nubi was not depressed. He just said, "my master has said that if the king of darkness really has contact with you, he definitely wants to break the relationship between us."


    "We have to know the news that the king of darkness is coming. In order to ensure the implementation of our plan, we decided to help that man to complete his so-called" eye of the moon "plan."


    Eye of the moon project? Hearing this word, Shuishu immediately realized something.


    His face changed and he said to huoren: "didn''t you promise me that you would not interfere in this world?"


    Xi Nubi nodded, but also said: "yes, our initial condition is indeed this right. But my host said that this condition is based on the cooperation of both sides. On the contrary, if both sides become enemies, then we have to change our strategy. "


    I can tell. Is it a threat? What''s more, it sounds like a hint that you want to force yourself to do something?


    This is very uncomfortable for Shuishu, but people always have to be rational, and this guy emphasizes the problem of cooperation and hostility, so he has to think more about it.

 Chapter 879

    The water tree secretly gnaws his teeth, and his eyes are a little cloudy and sunny. It seems that there are murderous gas leaks from time to time, so he has to let Xi Nubi be on guard.


    But fortunately, the mood was controlled and the anger in his heart was suppressed. Shuishu said to Xi Nubi, "your master wants you to come to see me, which is not the only thing, right? He must have guessed for a long time that the king of darkness would definitely stop our cooperation. That''s why he let you talk to me, right? Well, what a cunning fellow


    The water tree here knows very well that his present situation is very delicate, because he already knows that several of them have ulterior plans. At the same time, he knew that the king of darkness was ambitious, so he wanted to destroy the alliance.


    They are all beneficial and want to make use of themselves and change their position to achieve their own interests. What a bunch of fuckers!


    Shuishu, who already understood this, naturally didn''t want to be led by their nose. Shuishu said to them, "I want to warn your master, don''t let him use a crooked brain. Although your secret plan is strict and doesn''t reveal any information, I also know your plot."


    "If you dare to do me a disservice and violate our prior agreement, we''ll break up at once! Let him remember it for me


    After listening to Shuishu''s words, Xi Nubi bowed respectfully first, and then began to reply, "yes, my master already knows. He knows that the king of darkness will reveal something. But we can assure you that this plan is not aimed at you. In fact, you are in the middle of the storm


    How to say that?


    In fact, this problem is very clear, because the invisible change of water tree has already happened. Although these are imperceptibly carried out, but has shown that her eyes are evidence!


    "How are you sure?" the water tree asked


    At this time, Xi Nubi pointed to the water tree''s eyes and said, "your eyes, the pupil of the left eye, the legendary flower of the other side, are the flowers that grow in the underworld and lead to death. You have opened this eye, which means that you have been to the dead world. Naturally, you must have been to the Shura hall and met some Asura adults? "


    "Now miss water tree, don''t you understand? In fact, whatever you do now, although it is all from your subjective will and judgment, it has already been doomed to the end. "


    At that time, Xi Nubi stopped for a moment to see the water tree on her face. After noticing that she was a little lost in thought, she continued to say, "the king of darkness may be telling you something my master is planning. But from a certain point of view, we are still on the same front. This is an absolute alliance. On the contrary, this is the conspiracy of the dark king! "


    After listening to Xi Nubi''s words, Shuishu is already in deep meditation. It''s not that she can''t recognize this guy. She is suspected of being induced by language


    However, there is one thing he said right, because Shuishu is somewhat skeptical of the words of the king of darkness. Of course, this is not in the trust of the other three guys. On the contrary, it is after getting some information.


    Although I know the plans of these three guys, I have bad intentions for myself. But at least for now, they don''t mean to do it to themselves.


    On the contrary, the king of darkness is more hostile and just wants to divide her relationship with the other three, which is more disgusting.


    But then again, because after knowing more information, one thing after another will be related: Asura, Russell, his own crossing, the appearance of fairyland legend, the signature on the mysterious contract. There is a sense of being manipulated, which makes the water tree feel inexplicable fear.


    At this time, Shuishu looked West and expressed his meaning to him: "your master and I, and the other two guys, here I mean that the alliance still exists. But I don''t want anyone to intervene. This war belongs to the world. You can only carry out it in secret. This is my bottom line! "


    On the surface of their own attitude, and very determined!


    Because Shuishu is very clear about what this war means.


    On this issue, Xi Nubi nodded clearly: "I understand. I will tell my master what you said. But I can''t guarantee anything. After all, I can''t make a decision for my master. "


    After that, he bowed respectfully again, and then "whoosh" disappeared from the original place.


    Seeing the direction of this guy''s disappearance, the water tree can''t make it on the ground. It has a bite of food. Although the delicious food is still delicious, it feels like chewing wax.


    At this time, the water tree is thinking, what is their plan in the end, why do they have a plan for themselves? If you want to help yourself intentionally, why not tell yourself truthfully?


    And why did the king of darkness choose to tell himself the plot of this plan? Is he trying to find something wrong with himself?


    It was at this time that water tree suddenly remembered that the knight of the dead had said that he was willing to support the "eye of the moon" plan.


    Obviously, there is no need to say more about what the "eye of the moon" plan is. Yuji Boban wanted to control all the people in the world to achieve peace, but in fact, he was absolutely used as a condition for reviving the big tube of muhui night.


    In fact, no matter what you think about this plot, it is very similar to another game watertree has played in the three-dimensional world: StarCraft


    The sequel to StarCraft 1, StarCraft 2, also tells a story. The queen of Zerg was changed back into human by artifact, but in fact artifact is a container, which collects all the powers and becomes the resurrection condition of a certain God.


    How similar it is! One is to collect chakras, the other is to collect psionic powers; One is the ancestor of the resurrection of chakra, and the other is the resurrection of a God.


    Do they support the "eye of the moon" project for the same reason? Do they also want to use this method to revive an existence?


    If you think about it in detail, the warning of the king of darkness and the signature on the contract can be related immediately. What scares Shuishu more is that she knows very well what Asura is.


    Asura in order to become stronger, they dare to use any means, but the end of this plan, is it really Russell''s hand?

 Chapter 880

    The water tree here seems to be aware of the problem, but now I''m not sure. If it is, what will be in front of me?


    Just as I was thinking about all the possibilities, there was a loud noise in the sky. I saw something passing by, and then I saw the direction of the land of thunder. There was a peak flattened by the top!


    Sensing the power of terror, Shuishu sighed: "good power of terror. I''m afraid it''s something that I can''t do even with Asura Bahuang fist? That''s yuzhiboban! "


    With the strength of their own stronger, is to achieve advanced two turn, that their strength should be at the top. That''s why I dare to fight yuzhiboban before, but in fact, it has proved that the second turn of Shuishu may not reach the fire time, maybe the time to reach it is too short?


    Seeing the flattened mountain peak, Shuishu immediately realized something: "it seems that it''s time to show her true strength. In this way, yuzhibo weasel should control the pharmacist''s pocket with the help of exorcism. It''s going to remove the filthy soil and reincarnate. "


    At the same time, we should be able to think that the battle between Naruto and yuzhibo will soon enter a new stage. Because of the emergence of yuzhiboban, the whole battle will become a coalition force vs. the band, the spot and the ten tail.


    Water tree''s mouth "cut" A: "it seems to need to seize some time."


    Put the last piece of beef in the tin into your mouth, rest and recover your strength, and then start to rush to the final battlefield!


    But not long after the water tree left, a figure appeared at the place where she had just rested, looking at the back of the water tree.


    However, at this moment, Shuishu is not aware of this guy''s existence. There is no doubt that this person''s strength should be stronger than Shuishu, and the worst is quite high.


    Until I saw the back of the water tree, disappeared at the end of the field of vision, the figure disappeared again. Then he appeared in another place and came to a hidden dark place.


    Here is the water tree before. He came to an abandoned mine. Bafengte was also in this place. After seeing the comer, he said, "what''s the matter? Have you seen her? "


    The figure''s head moved slightly, but made no sound.


    Ba Feng te looked at the man coldly, and then continued to say: "do you notice? Their plans, what they are doing. "


    The figure moved for a moment, should be aware of what, issued a slightly hoarse voice: "she should also know it? So why not? Not even a hint. "


    "Do you still need to ask? It''s not that she doesn''t want to do something, it''s that she can''t change it at all. " Ba Feng snorted coldly, then remembered something, and then said, "do you remember the Millennium war? Why did it happen? If it could have been stopped, how could it have happened? "


    The Millennium war is an old thing. Even players who play fairyland legend may not know what happened if they don''t know about the history.


    In fact, in this game, every boss in every city has his own background story, which is very similar to the story of world of Warcraft. Maybe this is what every old game has in common?


    Here''s a brief introduction to the Millennium war. Its origin is at the end of the "twilight of the gods" in Nordic mythology, the last war between the Protoss and the giants, the final defeat of both sides and the destruction of the world. The tree of the world is burning and the world is in turmoil.


    The game "Legend of fairyland" also known as: RO, is the abbreviation and name of (Ragnarok Online). Ragnarok originated from Nordic mythology, translated as: Twilight of gods!


    Baxter is a large-scale Christian legend, which has nothing to do with Odin. Odin was bitten to death by Griffin, but why do you say Baxter was the initiator of the Millennium war?


    The reason is that in the three-dimensional real world, when European Christianity invaded northern Europe, it wanted to change the local people''s beliefs. So the story of Nordic God and Baxter dying together was created. Later, Odin left a last word before he died: there will be more wise gods to govern the world in the future. In order to introduce God, Nordic people believe.


    This is the game "Legend of fairyland", in which bafengte was the initiator of the Millennium war, and was transplanted into the game system based on "Nordic mythology".


    To be more straightforward, this may be why Baxter said, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to do something, but that he can''t change it at all."


    It''s understandable that he was killed by the plot, right?


    The figure also sighed and said helplessly: "don''t you plan to do something? If things really happen, you are also in this world, aren''t you afraid of being affected? Or do you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? "


    Ba Feng te took a look at this figure, with the appearance of an old God, and replied without being moved: "no, I don''t want to fight any more. This war is not related to me, and there is no reason to get involved."


    While they were talking, suddenly a big earthquake began to shake.


    At the same time, when you look in a certain direction, you feel that there is a strong fluctuation of power, so that it can be magnified and transmitted infinitely.


    This vision made Baxter''s eyes shrink, followed by a cold smile, said: "it seems that the play is going on, we''d better be a spectator!"


    The powerful power spread to all directions, and the water tree at this time, of course, clearly felt it.


    Water tree can not help but feel afraid: "so strong, so terrible power, seems to be more than yuzhiboban, right? No, it should be more troublesome. It should be the power of ten tails


    Ten tails of Nine Tailed animals are undoubtedly powerful, because the essence of ten tails is Huiye, the legendary ancestor of chakra.


    There is no doubt that this is the most powerful enemy, and belongs to the whole fire shadow plot, the last big boss level existence.


    However, the more we perceive the strength of the enemy, the more we prove the cruelty of this war. At least from the results of the war, the Ninja alliance in order to fight this war, but a lot of people died!


    This is a war!


    Because I am in this war, I have already experienced it deeply.


    So the foot speed is faster, and the continuous use of bow body bullet shadow, although it will consume chakra, but now don''t care so much.


    At the same time, Bai Yan has observed the direction she is moving forward. She can see that the exorcism image is changing. Is this planning to launch the eye of the moon project?

 Chapter 881

    This is the beginning of starting the eye of the moon project. It''s not necessary to say what it means. Anyway, it won''t be a good thing.


    This is bad news, but the good news is that, as we all know, yuzhibo bans and Wuying fight at the same time, yuzhibo weasel uses irame to control the pharmacist bag and release the control of reincarnation.


    In the middle of the journey, Shuishu met a team of hundreds of people and learned from them: "the Ninja reincarnated from filthy soil has all gone up to heaven. Now we have orders from the headquarters to support Naruto! "


    Not only this army, but also all the Allied forces have been given such orders. Everyone is on the way to support Naruto.


    This war is about to enter the final stage. It is here that Shuishu meets a small episode when he follows the coalition forces.


    Because each unit of the coalition had the same goal, all units began to gather together, and soon found several familiar figures: Sakura, zhinai, ya, Chutian and Ningci.


    The third and fourth forces, which are relatively close to each other, are now rushing to the final battlefield.


    When Shuishu saw them, he went up to them and said, "Sakura! Zhinai! Teeth! Hatoyama! Ningci


    Seeing the arrival of Shuishu, several people are all happy. They are all friends of Muye. It''s a happy thing to see each other well on the battlefield.


    To this, a few people also want to say hello to the water tree. The young field here even says, "sister, how can you be here? We''ve just got the order, and now we''re rushing to support Naruto. Are you, too? "


    This is a natural thing. The water tree nods and replies, "who don''t you think is right now?"


    Every ninja in the coalition got the same order.


    Shuishu looked at the field, did not see her injured, so it is reassuring. He turned his eyes to Ning Ci, nodded to him and said, "thank you, take good care of daisy."


    I didn''t expect that Shuishu would thank him. Ning Ci was stunned. Then he responded and said, "it''s nothing. The people who originally protected the clan are just the duty of dividing the family. And I promised you that if you don''t protect her well, you can''t spare me, can you? "


    The first half of the sentence is a little different flavor, but after listening to the second half of the sentence is not help but make people laugh.


    But at this time, Shuishu suddenly remembered that Ningci would die in the next battle!


    I didn''t do anything to help me when I came to die, and I didn''t have a chance when yuzhibo weasel died. But Ningci, although he hated Zongjia before, let Shuishu have a little opinion on him.


    However, this view has been eliminated for a long time. In fact, in the later contact, Shuishu thought that he was a very good person. How to put it? If you are in a three-dimensional world, like Ning Ci, born in a rich family, handsome and intelligent, with good strength, a little aloof but not affectation, you don''t know how many women you will get?


    Thinking of this, Shuishu looked at Ningci again and found a reason to say to him, "are you hurt?"


    It''s inevitable that there will be injuries in war. This should be a common thing. Besides, Shuishu''s teacher is a master. Naturally, he knows some medical Ninjutsu. At first sight, he can see that Ning CI has injuries on his body. This is not a strange thing.


    However, Ning Ci''s injuries were very slight, mainly due to the excessive use of white eyes during the battle, which was not enough to withdraw from the battle. So he didn''t care very much and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Water tree in the heart secretly scolds this fellow: "idiot!"


    Look, this guy thought he was concerned about his injury? Who knows this is concerned about your life!


    Helpless water tree sighed, helpless to Ningci said: "this battle, I think you still don''t want to participate in."


    Didn''t expect that water tree would say such words to itself? Let rather time is very surprised a Leng, good half day just ask: "why?"


    Why? Of course, I don''t want you to die! Water tree wants to make complaints about this kind of Tucao.


    But if you really say to Ningci, "I don''t want to see you die!"


    Because if you say that, it may become very embarrassing, right? If so, Shuishu said to Ningci, it''s not hard to imagine what his companions would think.


    Water tree also don''t know how to say this problem, simply take out the young field to say things: "I want you to take the young field away!"


    From childhood to Shuishu''s love for Daisy, this is something that all of Muye''s companions know. Because they are worried about Daisy, they want Daisy to leave the battlefield. Can you understand that?


    After all, they all grew up together. Naturally, Shuishu''s love for his sister is the most clear.


    But just after seeing Ning Ci and considering that he was going to agree, hatada stood up and replied, "sister, thank you for your concern for me, but I don''t want to leave like this. I want to fight for Naruto and do my best to do my best!"


    I''ll do it. What are you talking about? At this critical juncture, Shuishu said hastily: "sister, don''t make trouble. The level of this battle is beyond your expectation."


    Shuishu is very clear that this battle, the Ninja coalition forces are not the enemy, even the next Shuishu, will consider using their own cards!


    This is definitely not a joke!


    But that''s what he said, but Daisy''s face was full of consciousness: "I can understand my sister''s concern, but I will never shrink back in this battle. Naruto is still fighting hard, and I have to work hard too!"


    Fainting, water trees are going to cry, isn''t it harmful?


    "You Shuishu wants to say something more and tries to stop Daisy from letting her and Ning CI leave.


    But at this time, a voice stopped them. It turned out that ririzu appeared.


    The first, fourth, fifth and successive units have joined together and are now rushing to the battlefield. Unexpectedly, they met here.


    At the same time, I saw that lumaru and Inoue had already arrived one after another. With the convergence of the coalition forces, everyone was moving in the same direction. Under the trend of the times, it''s basically out of the question to dissuade Chutian from withdrawing.


    Helpless sigh out a breath, can only sigh a way: "pay attention to protect yourself!"


    Then she looked at Ning CI with a kind of sad eyes, because she knew there was a tragedy that she wanted to stop but could not.

 Chapter 882

    It was on the way that Shuishu followed the Ninja alliance that the battle between Naruto and yuzhibo had begun. For a time, they had gained considerable advantages. For example, with the help of chilabi, they successfully solved the threat of six human pillars.


    Later, it was recognized by the tailed animals, which will be of great help to the Naruto.


    But these are later words, because Naruto is still fighting with yuzhibo. Because yuzhibo weasel successfully used irame to release the control of herbalist pocket on the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Dai Tu has decided to start the "eye of the moon" project ahead of time, but it will take a little time. The shock that the water tree just sensed is the terrible power released when the exorcism statue evolved into ten tails!


    Naruto, of course, tried to stop him. With the help of Kakashi and Kai, he tried to destroy Shiwei''s head with divine power, but unfortunately he failed under the interference of earth.


    But in this fight, Kakashi discovered the secret of yuzhibo belt soil, one is the ability to penetrate objects, the other is to find the true face of yuzhibo belt soil.


    For revenge, yuzhibo always wears a mask and claims to be yuzhibo. No one knows that yuzhibo is soiled under the mask, but after breaking the mask, Kakashi has recognized that he is soiled.


    Because he entrusted his favorite person to Kakashi, but saw with his own eyes that Kakashi killed his favorite person. This kind of unspeakable pain became yuzhibo''s demon, which made him full of hatred for the world. Hope to use the eye of the moon plan to create a world that only belongs to him and Lin!


    When Kakashi meets with the native, he knows that the enemy in front of him is actually his former partner. This kind of shock is absolutely huge. Even in the face of the attack with soil, he didn''t know whether he wanted to react or was protected by Naruto.


    But it was at this time that a bigger enemy, yuzhibo, appeared. The two of them join hands to control the ten tails. It seems that the scene of the balance of power has changed, especially in front of the powerful ten tails!


    The Ninja allied forces, including Shuishu, who are rushing to support Naruto, can see that the ten tailed beast jade cuts across the sky and smashes the mountain.


    "What a terrifying force. It''s terrifying!"


    Originally, I felt the power of ten tails, but I didn''t expect that it would be so terrible.


    Water tree''s white eyes have seen, eight and nine tails on the battlefield, just ten tail beast jade, or two tail beasts together to resist the result, did not expect the power is still so terrible power!


    It''s needless to say, because at this time, Naruto and Kakashi attempted to sneak attack and put eight tails into the writing wheel eye space. Then when they approached the enemy, they suddenly released eight tails.


    But the amazing scene is that the eight tailed jade was thrown away randomly by ten tailed jade, just like a grain of dust.


    Eight tails were shot off like this, and then Naruto and Kakashi were seen again. They were also like being swatted by flies. Ten tail''s strength has been shown incisively and vividly.


    The more powerful it is, the more frightening it will be.


    At this time, Shuishu also immediately realized something, and said to the field around him: "quick, use the heart turning technique, the enemy will use the big move again!"


    With Inoue''s heart turned, help use white eye accurate positioning, pointing to yuzhibo with earth!


    It was at the critical moment that ten tails spewed out the tail jade again. This time, there was no eight tails or nine tails to resist, and the power was maximized. All the mountains were smashed, and the place where the landing point exploded was more like the end of nuclear weapons. A flaming mushroom cloud rose and the earth was overturned.


    Fortunately, the Ninja alliance finally arrived. Although it was with the help of Shuishu, Inoue''s heart turning technique only interfered with each other for less than two seconds. Although the control time is not long, fortunately is to let the tail beast jade to miss.


    The power of such terror is just a little bit, they will be killed on the spot Naruto!


    When Shuishu arrived, he killed Naruto for the first time and asked him, "Naruto, are you ok?"


    Naruto saw the water tree''s concerned eyes, rarely showed a smile, and replied: "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    How can this guy laugh? It seems that it''s really nothing.


    But now is not the time for joking. Shuishu nodded to him and said, "when I was on my way, I met a large coalition force and followed it, so I was a little late. What about? I didn''t miss anything, did I? "


    Take a look at the surrounding environment, you can already guess what kind of battle you have experienced.


    In particular, the big guy in front of him counted out ten tails from the tail behind him. The water tree''s face changed: "ten tails? Ten tails? "


    Tailed animals count according to their tails. One tail has one tail, and nine tails have nine tails. If there are ten tails, of course there are ten tails.


    Naruto nodded and replied: "yes, the enemy is yuzhibo Dai Tu and yuzhibo ban. They summon this monster."


    He already knew the identity of the other party, which was Kakashi''s former companion. As for yuzhiboban, he didn''t expect to arrive first. It seems to be the same as the plot, the five shadows are defeated!


    Shuishu is very worried about the safety of gangshou, but knows that Sasuke will arrive at the battlefield, and the big snake pill will come back to life. Does Shuishu know that there will be nothing wrong with gangshou, at least not dead?


    The water tree here focuses on the enemy in front of him. At this time, the Allied forces have arrived at the battlefield and jointly use the technique of fog concealment to cover the opponent''s vision.


    More and more coalition forces are coming. The first, second, third, fourth and fifth forces are all present!


    Tens of thousands of Allied troops will fight against yuzhibo, yuzhibo with earth, and Shiwei. This battle will be the key to the survival of the whole world of tolerance, and everyone will have to fight for their lives.


    However, even if we see such a lineup, we still don''t have much confidence in Shuishu, because she knows how strong the enemy is, and even if we gather the strength of the whole world now, I''m afraid she may not be able to defeat the enemy.


    Of course, the momentum of the battle is up, and the water tree will not fight against such momentum, but will be affected, and will be more excited about the next battle.


    She has been preparing for this battle for a long time, and has kept several cards at the bottom of the box. Now she finally has a chance to use them.

 Chapter 883

    In order to better understand the enemy''s intelligence, Shuishu perceives that Kakashi is delivering a message to the coalition headquarters. Naruto needs to buy some time here.


    Naruto said to the enemy in front of him, "well, it''s not a mob now, is it? What you see is the art of the Ninja alliance


    I don''t know what kind of dialogue this guy had with the enemy before, but here he boasted: "this is the best and strongest ninja in Ninja history! It''s much more powerful than your unlimited monthly reading. Please remember


    Yuzhibo with soil and yuzhibo spot, see Naruto such boast.


    Yu Zhibo said with a sneer: "the art of Ninja alliance? How far fetched you are


    Naruto replied, "so what? We will stop you! "


    I don''t know what disaster the plan they want to carry out will bring to the world, but now that the whole coalition forces are standing here, they will never succeed easily.


    Looking at Naruto coldly, as well as the Ninja alliance behind him, Yu Zhibo''s face was very cold. He retorted to Naruto: "wrong, even if you succeed in stopping us, it still has no meaning. Why don''t you understand?"


    "All these things will fall apart after the end of the war. Some of you will repeat our mistakes. What kind of struggle in such a world is doomed to failure! There is no hope in this world! "


    The words of Dai Tu came to Shuishu''s ears. Although it was a little sneer, it thought that Dai TU was just because Lin died and lost all hope for the world.


    However, if we want to say whether it is reasonable or not, we should think about it. Because three dimensional world is not without examples, the most direct is the second world war!


    In the Second World War, in order to defeat the Communist Party of China, the Allied forces united and paid hundreds of millions of lives after several years of war. As a result, the war has not yet ended, and there have been problems within the Allied forces, laying the groundwork for the cold war in the future.


    The cold war is not a hot war, but the terror of nuclear weapons, like the production of sausages, the deterrent force of this kind of terror weapons, I''m afraid it is more than any war in all ages, right?


    So water tree''s psychology is to understand that although the words with soil have some feeling of world weariness, the truth is not without, at least there is nothing wrong with this point.


    But don''t ignore Naruto here. He said to Yu Zhibo: "no matter what you say, I firmly believe that hope must exist!"


    What Dai Tu said is not unreasonable, but it does not conform to Naruto''s character.


    War and peace are nothing but initiated by human beings. However, Naruto has a kind of charm, which can bring us together. He has grown from a mischievous kid in Muye village to a hero who saves Muye village from Penn''s hands.


    Now for this world war, he will become a hero to save the world!


    He has something in common with Dai Tu, but there are more differences. The same is in the death of companions and friends, he will feel sad and cry. The difference is that he will stick to it, instead of lamenting the injustice of heaven and pitying for others.


    If you want to say why, make such a difference? It should be because Naruto grew up on his own, from having nothing to being surrounded by countless companions and friends. On the other hand, when you love someone from the beginning to the end, it is already disheartened to accompany the death of the person you love with your heart and soul.


    Naruto will always have friends with him, but he has died with his loved one and will never have any feelings again.


    The two people''s argument will not have any results, because at this time, yuzhiboban said: "what''s the significance of debating this issue in the battle? It''s better to finish it quickly! "


    It''s still a little short. The headquarters is working out a combat plan!


    Naruto said to them, "when there are differences of opinion, the minority should obey the majority, right? What do you think? "


    This sentence sounds like it should be said to Dai Tu.


    Water tree will focus on the body with soil, he said: "this is a good idea, then ~ will you have no left to wipe out."


    After a long time, we still have to do it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since it''s time to fight, it''s time to fight.


    Just at this time, the operation plan of the coalition headquarters was issued, because we knew that the enemy''s eyes were a problem, and we needed to find a way to block the enemy''s vision.


    Here are the Ninjas handed over to yunyin village. They use Ninja at the same time: "Lei Dun: Lei Guangzhu!"


    The strong light is too dazzling, making each other unable to open their eyes.


    At the same time, as the captain of the first army, daruyi used his own Ninja: "Landun: Li Shuo, Su Su!"


    LAN Dun is the blood of thunder and water. From his hands, he uses the powerful laser from water vapor to penetrate his opponent, and has a good induction effect.


    Seizing such a great opportunity, in order to add strength, ninja of shayin village went to battle: "fengdun: air flow dancing!"


    There are pre prepared insects in the air flow, which makes each other''s perception have problems.


    Yanyin village''s Ninja goes to battle again: "tudun: earth moving core!"


    The joint Ninjutsu of the earth moving nucleus will sink ten tails to the ground. Is this limiting the other party''s freedom? After all, ten tails are huge, more than ten times larger than one to nine tails.


    This is not finished yet. When you limit ten tails, you can still use it: "dissolve: the art of lime coagulation!"


    Together with the ninja of Wuyin Village: "Shuidun: the art of water bomb!"


    What''s the result of lime and water? I don''t need to say more?


    Finally, the ninja of Muye village uses the technique of fire escape to finish: "fire escape: the technique of Haoyan!"


    The water trees here are a little stunned. Although I remember seeing the plot when watching the animation, I can''t help but marvel at my personal experience.


    Because if it''s her, it''s probably going to work directly, right? Where can think of this kind of trick, think strength is the hard truth.


    But now it''s a long experience. Maybe this is the so-called wisdom?


    The cement will pour ten tails to solidify, making it difficult for ten tails to move inside. At this time, Naruto completes the sword in fengdun spiral hand, and everyone has got the order of general attack.


    But Shuishu didn''t think it would end like this after he got the order. Why? One is sure to know the plot and that the enemy will not be defeated like this. On the other hand, it is because Shuishu is very clear that the enemy''s strength is far more than that!

 Chapter 884

    Because he knew that ten tails were not easy to deal with, he didn''t jump down at the first time after the order of the collective attack was given. Instead, he deliberately wanted to stop people around him, especially Naruto. Don''t go up first, and look at the situation more.


    Unfortunately, it turned out that Naruto was a little late. Naruto had already taken the sword in his spiral hand, and the first one had already jumped down. Behind more people also rushed up, completely is to stop all can''t stop!


    The only person that Shuishu catches is the young field beside him: "don''t rush up, the enemy is not so simple!"


    This action is too obvious, let Ningci all stop, strange look at the water tree.


    The day foot is not far away, asked: "now is to launch a general attack, how can you be afraid?"


    If you can defeat the enemy, you will not rush up?


    But Shuishu was too lazy to explain. He just said to them, "look down at the enemy with your own white eyes."


    If you look at the enemy with a white eye, you can see at a glance what the problem is.


    Yes, I can see clearly the enemy''s body in the vision of the white eye, and some changes have taken place. Ningci and rizu don''t know what happened.


    But the water tree here is very clear. There are several morphological changes in the ten tails. The one just now is the first shape, but now it is the second shape.


    This change came as a surprise. The Ninja alliance, which just jumped down to launch a general attack on the enemy, immediately encountered a blow. Many people were injured and died.


    The water tree immediately holds the young field in his arms, jumps tens of meters away and retreats to a relatively safe place. At this time, I saw that Shiwei had got out of the trap and escaped from the subsidence.


    "This is ~ Daisy was stunned.


    Seeing the change of Shiwei, Shuishu nodded to her and said, "yes, the enemy was not trapped just now, but was accumulating strength."


    This is really a troublesome thing, but the worse thing is that there is a bigger threat.


    Ten tails from the original crawling, now is to stand up, open the mouth to gather the tail beast jade, different from a wave of the shape just now, but a high compression of the solid form.


    A drop of cold sweat came down, because the water tree clearly remembered that the power of the tail jade seemed to destroy the coalition headquarters in the near future, right?


    This is the first tail animal jade. Fortunately, it was used by the loess to raise the ground under the feet of ten tails, making the center of gravity of ten tails unstable. See the tail jade is falling into the mountains, and then see a bunch of light rush to the sky!


    The power of such terror is much higher than that of the first form just now.


    One after another, the jade tailed beast fell into the sea, and there was a nearby town. The explosion and fire light lit up the sky one after another. But the most painful thing is to happen in the end.


    He noticed that Shi Wei''s eyes moved, aiming at a certain position, and the tail jade was thrown out. See the direction of the tail beast jade, just like what happened in the plot: Coalition headquarters!


    "Is the story going to happen?"


    Water tree can''t help but pinch fist, but it''s a pity that she can''t stop it. To be exact, now water tree has no ability to stop it.


    Finally, I just saw a fire rising from the position of the coalition headquarters. When the sky was illuminated, the contact between the coalition and the headquarters was cut off.


    I didn''t expect all this to come so soon. Although it''s the rule to know the story, it''s still unacceptable. Because I was a classmate with Luwan when I was young, and I had a close relationship with Inoue.


    The father of two of his friends died in the war. Although he would not be hurt more deeply than they were, his psychological side would be more or less miserable. Is this sad for his friends?


    Looking at Luwan and Inoue, the former didn''t shed tears and showed perseverance. Inoue cried, but wiped away his tears. Shuishu seems to feel the pain they have suffered.


    One side of the daisy pay attention to the water tree''s expression, can''t help holding the water tree''s clenched fist, said to the water tree: "sister, this is the war?"


    Shuishu took a look at Hatta and sighed: "yes, this is war!"


    There is sadness in my heart, but I can''t cry, because on the battlefield, what''s the use of crying? Just like Inoue, wipe away your tears!


    However, I can say that, but I saw the person lying on the ground. To be exact, it was the corpse. It was the Ninja corpse who rashly attacked and lost his life just now.


    In my heart, there were countless sighs: "yes, I don''t believe in tears on the battlefield. But in order to protect the world, the people who sacrifice their lives don''t even have one to cry for them, so what is left in the world? "


    Water tree''s heart is inevitably rising, he saw a news in the three dimensional world. Yue Fei, a national hero, is regarded as a sinner of "opposing national integration" by the new edition of textbooks.


    This may be because the country needs to maintain national unity, but it will inevitably lead to unforeseen consequences. Suppose that one day Japan becomes a part of China, are the soldiers who fought bloody battles for eight years also the criminals who "oppose national integration"?


    What will happen if future generations accept such ideas? If it is based on this idea: "in a hundred years'' time, we all want to integrate into one nation. Now why resist the invasion of the enemy? Why don''t we surrender and merge with the enemy? "


    Of course, such an idea is a bit extreme, but it is undeniable that when I saw the news, someone really said such an idea: if I didn''t resist little Japan in those days, now I have broken through 56 nationalities, right?


    A nation needs heroes, a country needs heroes, and a world needs heroes. Although not everyone can be a hero, but the hero''s faith will not be lost!


    People who fall to the ground are dead, but they give their lives to protect the world. There is no doubt that they are all heroes. Here, I not only recall that the wounded man who broke his arm also lost his qualification as a ninja, but he was also a hero!


    Water tree clenched his teeth, finally looked to the distance, said: "this war, we must win, not only for the world, but also for the sacrifice of people. In any case, we must win this battle! "


    An unspeakable aura was formed, and the fighting spirit was burning in the bottom of my heart.


    But at this time, ten tail appeared new action, like the hand''s tail held high: "wood Dun: cutting technique!"


    The water tree of Ninjutsu is influential. It shoots out sharp branches, but it will bifurcate when it penetrates into the human body. Ningci will die under this technique!

 Chapter 885

    Intensive attacks such as rain, see around the Ninja coalition, was shot by the enemy, Shuishu will die of the young field, protect in his arms, and use the art of escape to resist.


    Because of the protection of using the technique of earth evasion, the water tree and the young field can breathe. At this time, I see Ning CI covering Naruto, completing the transformation of immortal mode, and then casting a spiral sword.


    The target is to attack ten tails and block the opponent''s Ninjutsu. However, if you use it several times in a row, the immortal mode that has just been condensed will disappear in an instant.


    At this time, danger comes. A cutting shoots at Naruto, but the young field reacts quickly. Use a Bagua empty palm to smash the cutting.


    However, it seems that the enemy is aware that Naruto is their biggest threat, so they control one tail of ten tails.


    In order to protect Naruto and Hatta, ririzu finally made a move, hands together to play: "eight trigrams empty wall palm!"


    For a moment, he successfully beat back the tail, but it was at this time that the tail pointed to Naruto''s position and condensed chakra again: "cutting technique!"


    It''s too late. The number is too much. Hatta knows his strength and can''t clear it all at once, so he chooses to block Naruto''s body with his own body.


    Such a scene, in the eyes of the water tree, such an urgent moment, there is a figure, and block behind them.


    Ningci!


    As expected, this guy is the same as the plot, in order to protect Hatta and Naruto!


    At this moment, Shuishu recalled countless pictures in his mind. When he was a child, he came to the world of fire shadow, and was inspired to change the plot like all the walkers.


    However, with the coming of the plot, at first, I have no power. When the collapse of Muye occurs, I see the death of my companion, and even I am killed to protect my useless self!


    Later, although he had some strength, he was still unable to stop him in zilaiye and yuzhibo. He could only watch the development of the plot. Even when the war broke out, even his teachers and resurrected companions could only feel dejected.


    There is a sense of ineffable powerlessness rising in my heart. Do you want to watch the sad plot happen again? Just like the comrades who sacrificed to protect themselves, watching Ningci sacrifice to protect Naruto and hatada?


    This moment seems to pass very slowly, but in fact, in a blink of an eye, the water tree has already reacted. She claps her hand on the ground: "earth escape: Earth flow wall!"


    A wall rises abruptly, blocking in front of Ningci and Naruto and Chuda, cutting all on the wall.


    What a close call!


    If you slow down a little bit, even in a few seconds, I''m afraid that all this will come to an end, right?


    Water tree to see here exhale a breath, and finally they do it? Has something changed in the end? But just as he breathed out this breath, there was a strong wind in his ear, and Naruto and Hatta exclaimed to himself: "water tree (sister), run!"


    Did not have time to wait for water tree reaction, in the end is what happened, just noticed in front of a dark, it was ten tail hit her.


    The power of tailed animals is enormous, not to mention Nine Tailed animals, but also ten huge tailed animals, which is afraid that anyone will be smashed into meat mud. I just don''t know if water tree''s Vajra is good enough to resist.


    At this time, the counter offensive of the Ninja alliance also started. Huang Tu used the technique of opening the mountain to control the ten tails, so that the ten tails had to fight desperately, which quickly took back their tails and met the counter offensive of the Ninja alliance.


    Naruto and Hata run to the water tree and see her lying on the ground is smashed out of a hole, the armor is smashed, the whole body is overflowing blood.


    "Water tree!"


    "Sister!"


    Two people are extremely anxious, shout: "medical class! Medical class! What about people? "


    The water tree still has consciousness, but when it is hit by the tail beast, although it has the good defense of Vajra, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t work, but the strength of ten tails can''t be underestimated.


    Here you can clearly feel that your internal organs seem to be broken! Want to say something, the result is a sweet and bitter throat, spit out a lot of blood, there seems to be internal organs of debris.


    See the water tree big mouth spit blood, this is a typical manifestation of visceral damage. Those who know a little bit of medical knowledge should understand that unless they stop bleeding immediately in the operating room, they can only survive by repairing broken organs. But now it''s on the battlefield. Where is it possible to have an operation?


    It was when everyone was very anxious that the water tree sensed his consciousness and became a little fuzzy. This is because a lot of blood loss, the body has an instinctive response, is to protect the important organs of blood return.


    Here is not only the water tree consciousness, is becoming more and more fuzzy, but also the limbs are becoming cold. Obviously, this is not a good phenomenon!


    Shuishu looks at the two people with tearful faces, but her psychology is infinite calm, as if she knows her own ending. Just stretch out a hand, caress on the face of young farmland, then look at Naruto with a kind of please eyes.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is to entrust his younger sister, the young field to Naruto.


    Hatta grabs the water tree''s hand and cries. Naruto looks at the water tree''s eyes and nods. Then the corner of the water tree''s mouth turns up. Finally, Naruto feels his eyes turn black.


    See the water tree''s hand slide, eyes will also be closed, no one is not the heart of the great sadness.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo''s voice came: "Naruto, don''t you say that you will never let your companion be killed? Now take a look around! Say that again


    The coalition forces paid a heavy price for the cutting technique, which killed hundreds of people and caused the scene of corpses everywhere.


    Naruto holds the water tree in his arms and listens to Yu Zhibo''s words: "feel your partner''s cold body and understand what death is! Death


    "Death will continue. Your rash remarks and ideas are all lies! If we are ignorant of our ideals and hopes, this is the result, and this is the reality. "


    "Naruto, what is there in this reality? Without father and mother, without teacher, as long as you continue to fight against me, all your companions will die like this. It''s going to be a world where no one recognizes you! "

 Chapter 886

    Everyone looked at the water tree gradually become cold body, no one dare to believe that she will die like this, but the fact in front of you who can not believe it?


    Yu Zhibo''s words stimulate Naruto''s nerves. Seeing the bodies of Ninja allied forces around him makes his spirit tend to collapse.


    But at this time, a slap will wake Naruto, that''s right, this person is Hatta! Because she is the most understanding of Naruto, but also the most understanding of water tree.


    Hatta said to Naruto: "my sister once said: you will be the Savior of the world. Do you know that? "


    This is what Shuishu said to Hata when he was very young. The background is that Hata was bullied by some little kids at that time. It was this time that he met whirlpool Naruto.


    When Shuishu heard that it was Naruto, he took Daisy to find Naruto with the reason of thanks. Later, on the way home, Shuishu encouraged Daisy: "his future will be limitless. He will be the one who will save the world. Sister, you should catch him!"


    At that time, it sounded like a joke, and even made fun of daisy, just to see her blush.


    But now this sentence has changed from a casual joke to a prophecy, because Naruto has really become the one who will save the world!


    At this moment, Naruto was in pain, and Hatta said to him, "never let your companion be killed! This sentence, this belief, Naruto king said is not false


    "My sister has done it to protect us. Naruto is not the only one here. Everyone is the same! Because of this sentence, we put this belief in our arms, and our lives will be closely linked with each other. "


    "If we all give up this sentence and do not have such a belief to abandon it, then why does my sister want to protect us?"


    As for her sister who loves her most, Hatta is the one who knows water tree best. She knows that water tree never says anything full of justice, such as protecting the people she loves, protecting the world and saving the world.


    Water tree always does what it thinks is right. Just at the critical moment, she didn''t consider her own safety. She chose to protect Hatta and Naruto.


    For Hatta, she understood that it was her sister who was protecting herself without any regrets. If there was any evidence, she just gave Hatta to Naruto with the eyes of entrustment just as she was dying!


    If we want to say that the death of the water tree, for whom the most painful, think the most painful people, it should be the young field? Because since childhood, Shuishu has been protecting her, although she likes to bully herself and watch her blush. But for a long time, Shuishu''s love for Daisy was completely felt by Daisy.


    Naruto looked at the tears of the young field, looking at her face and body gradually cold water tree, as if to understand what, hard point a head!


    But at this time, because of the obstruction of hatada, yuzhibo became angry with the earth. He not only broke away from the skill of opening the mountain with loess, but also began to use ten tailed animal jade directly to aim at the Ninja alliance in front of him.


    However, just at this time, an eagle came from the sky. This is Sakai carrying chilabi. Chilabi jumped up, quickly turned into eight tails, and rushed directly to ten tails. Use his tail jade hard to top ten tail jade hard back!


    As you can see, the jade of ten tailed animals exploded in their own bodies. In a moment, it swelled up like a balloon. Fortunately, it didn''t explode, but ten tailed animals had already fallen to the ground.


    Fortunately, eight tail''s action, for Naruto to buy time, so that he has been figured out. It is not only Shuishu who is protecting him, but also his parents, his friends and Muye''s companions. They are all worthy of protection, as well as the people who are protecting him.


    Naruto clenches Hata''s hand, nine tail chakra reappears, powerful power emerges from the body, pass this power to everyone, so that everyone can connect with each other.


    After the Ninja alliance gained great strength again, it was able to fight against the powerful enemy for a while, and even controlled Shiwei''s body under the perfect cooperation of the three families of pig, deer and butterfly.


    It was at this time that something unexpected happened.


    Most of the people of the day clan gathered around the water tree, especially Chutian holding the water tree. Although she had already cried, her tears were dry, but her face was still sad. She held the water tree in her arms and whispered: "when I was young, my sister liked to hold me in her arms, like this. Now I''m holding my sister."


    Shuishu''s talent from childhood is undoubtedly powerful, and was once regarded as the pride of Rijia. It is also regarded as a person that can be relied on by Hatta, enjoying the feeling of being held in his arms and protected.


    But now, with the passing of the water tree, all this will become the past and the memory forever.


    The strong emotional fluctuation caused the resonance of a force in Hata''s body. It turned out that before the war, the water tree secretly penetrated into Hata''s body.


    This is the power of the water tree. Now it resonates with the hatching field. It should be the power to protect the hatching field, but when it perceives the disappearance of the vital signs of the body, it starts to start the instinctive emergency response.


    A balloon can emerge from Hatta''s chest. Familiar people all know what this is, only to see this thing return to the water tree''s body, the center is into her forehead position.


    Then he saw the ornamentation on Shuishu''s face. When Naruto saw this scene, he exclaimed: "is this the skill of mother-in-law gangshou?"


    Because the balloon into the body of the water tree, opened the Yin seal of Baihao. As for the effect of this technique, I don''t think it''s necessary to say much?


    This is the so-called "forbidden technique" of Ninjutsu. The difficulty of learning is to reach s level, and it needs to consume a lot of chakras. Shuishu spent a total of three years to practice this ninja.


    Nevertheless, it''s worth it. It can instantly repair all injuries and achieve the effect of fighting immortal. It''s said that the first generation of Huoying had such ability, so it won the battle with yuzhiboban''s valley of the end!


    We all think that there will be miracles. In fact, it is, because the water tree''s body is being repaired. This is a situation that can be seen by the naked eye.


    But what everyone didn''t think of was the water tree''s left eye! The consciousness of the water tree is not resurrected, but the body is resurrected, but controlled by the left eye.


    It''s gone!

 Chapter 887

    The water tree''s left eye opened, without any signs, chakra suddenly stormed into the sky, causing a vision. The clouds gathered and were dyed red, rolling like a sea of blood boiling, and the rain began to fall. At the touch, it was blood, and there was a strong fishy smell!


    The other side of the flower is in full bloom, this time is no longer chakra formation, actually is a real flower, is growing in the water tree''s left eye.


    "Sister?"


    This is the place that people care about most here in Chutian, or they found that there was something wrong with the water tree''s eyes: "this eye should be careful!"


    Yu Zhibo said to Dai Tu, "she has a problem with this eye. She is constantly absorbing chakra."


    In the past, the eyes of Shuishu had been attached to his suzanneng, who wanted to absorb his chakras.


    "I see, but that''s not what we need to care about now?"


    It turned out that the connection of the ten tails was cut off, leading to the ten tails out of control, and now the ten tails are also rampant!


    The sky changes and the earth changes. This is the power burst out after the ten tails enter the second form, the complete body stage, just like the name. If you want to be more straightforward, it means that the sky is falling apart.


    Ten tail issued a shrill cry, which suppressed everyone. Even the water tree in a violent state was stunned for a moment.


    It''s not like chakra. It''s the result of shaking heaven and earth. All the waves are earth shaking, pushing the earth forward wherever you go. The sky is in disorder disturbance, friction generates lightning and thunder.


    This kind of power can be said to destroy the withered and decayed. Even if it is protected by Naruto''s Nine Tailed chakra, all the people who are impacted are hard to escape. There are countless deaths and injuries!


    A roar sounded again. With the roar of ten tails, a large amount of underground water, lightning and tornadoes fell from the sky. It seems that the whole world is in the end.


    In order to resist such a disaster, the water tree roars up to the sky, and the flower on the other side of the left eye emits red light. It directly penetrates the clouds in the sky, and even scatters them! But that''s all. It weakens some of the power of heaven changing and earth changing.


    Fortunately, this is also resisted, at least more people should be able to save their lives. But the actual situation is not over yet.


    Because this is a little destructive effect caused by Shiwei''s rampage. Now Shiwei makes his own seal and sees that his body has changed. In the second stage of incomplete form, it is still a little skinny. But now it''s getting stronger. It seems that it''s getting stronger!


    But even at the same time, the water tree''s left eye also changed, the petals of the other side of the flower dance, yes, it is learning to seal, imitate ten tail will become stronger!


    "What''s the situation?"


    You don''t know what happened, but it doesn''t seem very reassuring.


    Through the white eye observation of Hatta, we can see that Shiwei and Shuishu are both facing Biao chakra. It just seems that the change of Shiwei is more obvious. On the contrary, Shuishu is much weaker.


    There is a flower in the mouth of ten tails, and it condenses a highly concentrated chakra. There is no doubt that it is tail beast jade, and it must be more powerful than the previous tail beast jade!


    Seeing the appearance of the tail jade, the flower on the other side is a little weak. Although the petals are dancing at the same time, they begin to condense a chakra bullet, but they can''t make a high concentration of compression. It''s obvious that there is a gap in strength. They can''t be as powerful as ten tails!

 Chapter 888

    The flower on the other side seems to be able to sense that its own strength is not as good as the other side. It is unwilling to control the water tree and shout, and begins to intensify the cohesion of chakra.


    However, at the same time, the Ninja alliance also mobilized, they actually made a seal at the same time!


    It turned out that when the ten tails changed and the tail jade appeared in the mouth, the Allied forces already knew there was going to be trouble. So Luwan had already thought of countermeasures and told everyone his own ideas.


    Ten condensed tail jade launch, this moment the coalition seal completed, hands to the ground a pat: "earth escape: barrier!"


    One wall after another rises to gradually resist the attack of the tail jade, but how can this be stopped? After all, it''s the tail jade of the tail beast. The wall is broken layer by layer until it breaks through the last wall.


    Finally, the emergence of the eight tail, which is barely contained, but it still looks difficult. Everyone is very nervous. If Bawei can''t block it, all the people here will have to explain!


    Everyone''s heart is very nervous, but at this time, ten tail tail beast jade flash, then disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes?


    Nobody is not strange what happened, is at this time a figure appeared, handsome face and golden hair, embroidered with five big words on the back of the clothes: four generations of eyes fire shadow!!


    Just at this time, a violent explosion came from a distance. It turned out that the four generations of fire shadow sent ten tails of tail jade directly to the distant sea.


    Not to mention, although it is far away, it is also inland, but the shock wave formed by the explosion, carrying the waves, can actually rush here.


    It''s really hard to imagine what would happen if the attack just now was not transferred and exploded directly in the coalition? No one will survive!


    The four generations of Huoying are the first to come, followed by the first, second and third generations. All the four generations of Huoying have arrived.


    But at the same time, ten tails have already rushed. At this time, the tail jade of Shuishu has successfully completed the condensation. Its speed and quality are worse than ten tails, but it should be no different from ordinary tail jade.


    Use the tail beast jade to attack Shiwei. It''s going to hit Shiwei directly. But at the end, Shiwei grabs it with one hand and makes a counter attack to the water tree.


    Shuishu also learned to pick up the tail jade empty handed, but it is obvious that she does not have the power of ten tails, so the whole person was hit and flew out. Fortunately, the flowers on the other side are blooming, which is to dissolve their tail jade.


    However, it seemed that she was a little injured, and it was hard to move after falling on the ground. At this time, the person who paid attention to the water tree found her: "is this a water tree? How could she be like this? "


    There is a flower growing on the left eye, and the strange flower is dancing, as if it has self life. Looking back at the rigidity of Shuishu''s body, it can''t feel her breath.


    No one can answer the questions of the three generations because they are not clear about what happened. If anyone really wants to know a little bit of the truth, it may be only hatada.


    Because in order to find out some things, Shuishu studied Asura and looked for a lot of information before, so Hatta saw something unintentionally.


    The flower on the other side is a flower growing in forgetting Sichuan, which belongs to the front end of entering the world of the dead. For this charming and beautiful flower, how much is the young field has a little influence, but it is not clear what happened to my sister now.


    See the water tree fell to the ground, Hatta is the first time to run past, his sister to help up, hold in his arms to see: "sister, you, are you ok?"


    Second generation Huoying also looked at it, but he didn''t feel anything strange about the phenomenon on the battlefield. Instead, he saw it, and ten tails were rushing towards them.


    So he reminded the third generation: "don''t be distracted, get ready to fight!"


    Four red sun array! It''s said that it''s more powerful than the four purple flame array. It requires four shadow level masters to join hands to perform the jiejie Ninjutsu.


    However, all these things happened are almost the same as the plot. Now I want to talk about the water tree.


    Because it directly controls the body with water tree, the flower on the other side can read the memory in the brain and know that the human in front of us has no hostility to ourselves.


    Although the attack is not as good, but the other side of the flower of the fledgling fields, obviously there is exclusion, do not like her close, there are some want to break away from the meaning.


    But at this time, Daisy is holding more tightly, because in her heart, there is a feeling: if you can''t wake up the water tree, then your sister will really be lost forever!


    "Sister!"


    Daisy''s strength of embracing the water tree has become greater.


    Just now, because she was hurt, Shuishu didn''t have much strength to struggle. Of course, it may be that Shuishu''s mind only has impeccable love for Daisy, and will never hurt her with brute force, right?


    In this way, she held the water tree in her arms. Daisy''s voice was a little choked, and tears were left in her eyes. She said to the water tree''s body: "sister, please come back! I know. You must still be here. You can hear me! "


    "When I was young, my sister was always protecting me. Every time I was bullied, my sister would help me teach those children. Every time I make a mistake, if I want to be beaten and scolded by my father, my sister will take the blame for it. "


    "This war has made me realize that the people I need to protect are just like my elder sister who has protected me since childhood. Now I also want to protect my elder sister! Please give me a chance


    This kind of words is a little pale, but when it comes to the memories of the past, it makes Shuishu''s mind emerge that when he was a child, he had no additional love for his sister and his young farmland.


    I remember the moment when I first went to school, there was a senior student. When he saw that Daisy was a miss of the day''s family, he thought that she would have a lot of money. When he saw that she was weak, he came to her for money and pulled his hair if he didn''t give it.


    At that time, when the water tree saw it, without saying a word, he picked up a brick and rushed up to see his head. When a brick went down, it turned red. Later, needless to say, it must be to find parents.


    However, when calling parents, Shuishu said: "this time to pay is this time, here is another time!"


    So every time I saw this guy, Shuishu would rush up and beat him. Even if this senior student called someone, no matter how many people he called, all the teachers and students in the school would know. No one would dare to offend Shuishu or bully Shuishu''s younger sister daisy.


    Of course, the result of every fight must be that the parents are called. For this reason, they are often criticized and even imprisoned several times.

 Chapter 889

    Words call up memories, good memories, naturally let people miss.


    At this time, as like as two peas of water tree, there was a slight, almost undetected wave in the eye, and entered the deep sense of the body. There was a little man who was exactly like a water tree. She was wrapped by petals of flowers on the other shore.


    When this kind of tiny and untraceable fluctuation gets into this villain, I see her eyelids blink twice. Some pictures in my memory disturb the soul of water tree.


    It was at the same time that the young field with the water tree in her arms saw her sister''s right eye shining. It turned out to be a reincarnated eye, and finally evolved from a white eye!


    Because of the appearance of the reincarnation eye, it is impossible for the flower on the other side to control the water tree''s body alone. At the same time, it starts to wake up the deep memory of the water tree.


    This external performance, is the water tree''s eyes, release a red and white light, the two forces are balancing each other, making the water tree painful to hold the head.


    "Sister!" Daisy embraces the water tree. She feels that her sister is back!


    Feeling the warm embrace seems to relieve the headache of Shuishu. Instead, he is surprised. Seeing his own field, Shuishu doubts: "am I not dead?"


    It''s a little strange to say, but it''s not so simple to reflect in the depth of the soul.


    There is no doubt that the awakening of the two kinds of eye power will bring the unimaginable power of Shuishu to a higher level of her strength.


    But at the same time, the water tree has already sensed that something is waking up in its own body, and it is enough to affect its own brain, even its own behavior!?


    See water trees are a little dazed, but Daisy sure his sister, is absolutely back to normal, although it seems a little confused. But it doesn''t matter. If you think about who died once and came back to life, surely no one would react?


    Find their own backbone of the young field, a rush into his sister''s arms, lost some cry. Yes, how can I be mixed with my sister''s worries?


    Shuishu hasn''t responded yet. She just instinctively hugs the young field in her arms and wants to comfort her. But at this time, there is an elegant female voice that rings out directly in her mind: "it''s really sisterhood!"


    This voice ~?


    Leng but a second, immediately realized what, this elegant female voice, absolutely Russell!


    Russell sneered, but did not cover up, said: "yes, it seems you recognized, worthy of my contractor, how to live in this world, you are still satisfied?"


    Speaking of the water tree crossing, I already know that there must be a constant relationship with Russell. But unfortunately, so far, water tree is still lack of an important memory.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on. The water tree asks, "how can you be in my head? Can you go straight into my head? "


    Fire shadow world is not without this ninja, such as the secret skills of the mountain people.


    When did Russell use the magic on himself?


    As for the answer to this question, Russell''s voice said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you anyway. Do you remember the contract? In fact, you already understand that everything you have is due to me. So don''t worry. Now you''d better get back to your senses and see the situation clearly. "


    Shuishu comes back to the real world and sees the field in his arms. But the farther way is to see the people who are fighting with the enemy.


    I didn''t know when the war situation had reached a new stage. Several fire shadows of past dynasties were present, and I didn''t know what assistant was coming.


    The ten tails are divided into many parts, and the two sides are fighting like this. As for yuzhibo taking earth and yuzhiboban, yuzhiboban is meeting with the original Huoying''s part. However, a glance at the whole scene did not seem to see the figure of Yu Zhibo with earth.


    So the water tree asked the young field, "what happened?"


    It can be seen that Shuishu has no impression of what happened just now. Hatta will tell a simple story. After Shuishu lost consciousness at that time, the balloon emerged from her body and returned to Shuishu''s body. Although the injury was healed, it was said that there was a violent walk.


    As for what happened here, Russell in Shuishu''s mind also helped her to restore the process: "in fact, it''s the result of your left eye, the blooming flower on the other side, acting instinctively through your brain."


    Now the plot has been affected by her, because this is the water tree itself, cutting off the soil and spots, the connection between the two people and Shiwei.


    After the event, the sky changed and the earth changed, as well as the condensation of the tail jade, which is also the self behavior of the flower on the other side. However, there is a problem, so why can your left eye control your body?


    Shuishu wants to know the answer, but Russell here doesn''t have the answer to prove it. He just sounds very casual and says: "every flower is a soul in the other side of the river. You are the person who has been to the river. The other side of the river is your own soul."


    I''m not sure what Russell means, but it sounds like the flower of the other side has its own soul, right? But I felt vaguely that Russell didn''t tell me what he looked like.


    But think of Russell''s identity, combined with his previous guess, water tree is more or less already thought, she must be planning something.


    Water tree thought for a while and wanted to ask Russell some questions, but in the direction of the battlefield, there was a roar of ten tails, which caught her sight.


    Wait, this voice, not the roar of ten tails, sounds like a personal voice?


    At this time, I focused on the past and found that there was a man on Shiwei''s body? Take a close look, this man is yuzhibo with earth!


    In a moment, the water tree knew what was going to happen. It seemed that yuzhibo was bringing earth, and it was going to become a pillar of ten tailed people. That is to say, it will reach a level similar to that of the six immortals.


    Because he knew what was going to happen, the water tree could not help frowning. At this moment, Russell somehow seemed to observe it. With a smile, he said to the water tree in his mind: "this human has good strength, and will be transformed into a higher level. Do you want to try this human?"

 Chapter 890

    Yuanwang is about to become yuzhibo with earth, which makes the sweat on Shuishu''s face fall down, because she knows very well what is shiweirenzhuli, which is the existence of six immortals. In other words, it''s much better than today''s yuzhiboban!


    The water tree in front of him had a simple fight with yuzhiboban. With the help of the power of the prison blood Asura, he can really play with color and sound, but it has been estimated that if he wants to really win, he is still a little short. So now to deal with the six immortals, I''m afraid we have to use more cards.


    But at this time, Russell sneered in water tree''s mind: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    Are you scared? A little bit! After all, in the face of people who are stronger than themselves, who dares to say that there is no timidity at all?


    But Shuishu wanted to be a stronger person. When she fell down, she had to get up, so she stood up from the ground and said, "are you afraid? If the enemy is really strong and dies in the hands of such a strong enemy, it is also a kind of glory even though it is defeated! But it''s not my character to run away timidly


    "Are you proud even if you lose?" Hearing water tree say this, Russell was a little interested: "OK, let me have a look!"


    Hearing yuzhibo''s roar, he saw his sister standing up from the ground. Hatta was a little surprised, but when he heard the sound, he seemed to realize something.


    Daisy said to the water tree, "sister, what''s the voice?"


    The water tree nodded and said, "yes, it seems that there will be trouble!"


    On the battlefield, when something happened in yuzhibo''s belt, someone actually responded. Sasuke and Naruto rushed directly to the belt.


    However, the one who finally gave yuzhibo a fatal blow was Naruto''s father, the fourth generation of Huoying, the so-called "golden flash" Bofeng Watergate.


    Worthy of the name of "golden flash", the speed of a man is unimaginable. Even the water tree that pays close attention to him fails to capture his speed.


    However, it was said that he killed the soil, and it was really stabbed in the chest. There must be nothing wrong with the fatal place. However, what happened next did not succeed as expected. It turned out that after falling to the ground, the whole ten tails were twisted together.


    Form a spherical object, when the soil appears again, the water tree has understood that he has become the second ten tailed human pillar force after the six immortals!


    The young field here must also see that the soil absorbs ten tails into the body, including chakra. This kind of thing uses the foot Ya son to think, afraid is knows definitely is not the good matter.


    Fire shadow seal of the early Dynasty: "Mingshen gate!"


    Use Mingshen gate to suppress the earth and the power of tailed beast. But a little want to see now with soil, it''s very easy to crush the suppression of Mingshen gate.


    Shuishu frowned, because she was very clear that the Mingshen gate of the early fire shadow was a strong seal of immortality. Can easily resolve this, can see the strength of soil, I''m afraid it is absolutely beyond their own prediction.


    With a secret clench of teeth, the water tree said to the young fields around him: "I''m afraid that this man''s strength has reached the level of God."


    When he finished this sentence, I don''t know why the water tree felt that his heart was cramped and covered his chest with cold sweat.


    Daisy see his sister, as if there is something wrong, and quickly picked her up: "sister, how are you, what''s the matter with your body?"


    With a wave of his hand, the water tree uses the "emergency treatment" skill to control his body. Then he said to Daisy: "it''s OK. I can''t die. I was hurt just now. I used it for myself."


    But then again, for the soil in front of us, the water tree has been in our heart, so we can''t help but start to estimate it.


    Russell in the brain analyzed for her: "this human is becoming a bit strange, but it should not reach the level of God as you said."


    This water tree should also be known. After all, the tailed animals have not been fully assembled. Although the strength of taking soil is very strong now, compared with the following six spots and the last boss glow night, it''s a little bit too small to see.


    But even so, it has made the water tree feel that it is really a bit tricky.


    While he was still talking, yuzhibo had already started with earth. He easily destroyed the border set up by the four fire shadows. You know, just now, it was a powerful border that even ten tails of tail jade didn''t break!


    The first generation of Huoying, the second generation of Huoying, and the third generation of Huoying want to join hands to prevent the taking of earth, but they only have a face-to-face effort. The first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying are badly hit by the taking of earth at this time.


    The speed seems to be slower than that of the fourth generation of Huoying just now, and there is even more to go! It''s terrible. Anyway, it''s definitely not the current water tree. It''s an enemy that can be matched with its own strength.


    Of course, the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying are not ordinary people. Although they have suffered a lot, they are immortal.


    Two people, one bound with wood Dun, one with detonator concentrated bombing, it seems that they want to bring the earth to pieces!


    Such a concentrated bombing is very powerful, but the water tree''s eyes can see clearly. Now it''s ten tail man column with the strength of six roads. It''s not damaged at all! As the smoke dissipated, we all saw that there was no injury at all due to the soil suspended in the air.


    "This guy, what''s going on?"


    Everyone is a face of incredible, how can there be no injury?


    Water tree answers here: "he''s blocking it with that black thing."


    Black things, that is to say, seek Tao jade.


    The understanding of Qiu Daoyu is limited to the plot and the official impression of some materials. It is generally known that having the power of Yin Yang and five elements can easily exert the power of transcending the boundary of blood succession and eliminating blood succession.


    Of course, water tree doesn''t know how powerful it is because it hasn''t done it in person, but it can still make some analysis and judgment through the fire shadows'' personal exploration with the earth.


    But at the same time, the other side of the yuzhiboban and the early generation of Huoying, two people actually on the contest. Water tree also a simple glance, about the attention.


    Their love and hatred also had a great influence on later Naruto and Sasuke.

 Chapter 891

    How strong is yuzhiboban here? Shuishu had a fight with him before. Naturally, he knows it very well. The resentment between Huoying and yuzhiboban in the early Dynasty led to the final battle of the valley of the end. If they were able to defeat such a strong enemy, they were honored as the "God of the world of tolerance" by the world of tolerance. The battle between the two of them must be a fierce battle.


    The duel between Su Zuo Neng Hu and Mu Dun broke out a battle of the highest level in the world of tolerance. Destined not to be an ordinary ninja, you can get into the fight. In fact, it''s the same for Shuishu. If we hadn''t prepared the cards in advance, we would only be able to watch the play.


    But even so, Shuishu does not intend to intervene in the battle between yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. After all, there are their grudges in it, and their cards can''t be used easily, so more attention should be paid to those with soil.


    It was at this time that I heard the assurance coming from the direction of soil, and the smoke and smoke rising. Shuishu quickly turned his attention back to the side with soil and concentrated on watching. What happened just now?


    It turned out to be a strong explosion caused by the use of qiudaoyu with soil. I don''t know if anyone was injured, but this is not the focus of attention, because the soil at this time seems to be in an unstable state.


    "He has just become the pillar force of the ten tailed man, but the strength of the ten tailed man is so strong that he can''t completely control the earth now. It seems that he has been bitten back?"


    This is the judgment of water tree.


    Russell also saw it and said to the water tree, "Hey, this is a good chance. Hurry up!"


    Shuishu didn''t pay attention to it, because there were already people on it, that is, the fourth generation of Huoying rushed up.


    But the result is unexpected, did not take advantage of the opportunity to kill with soil, was actually he to slow down, successfully suppress ten tail''s backfire. If you want to say what is the reason, it should still be Lin in the heart, so that he did not lose the last human nature, right?


    Four generations of Huoying fought with Dai Tu, but he was injured by a blow. Although he successfully ran away with flying Thunder God, a Qiu Daoyu also arrived, which caused an explosion beside him!


    Seeing this scene, the water tree said to Russell, "what''s up, see? If I had listened to you just now, I would have broken at least one arm. "


    Russell cut, but he didn''t answer.


    I''m kidding. Shuishu is the one who knows the plot, especially the last plot. He remembers it most clearly. He doesn''t dare to say that there are no details, but he must have a deep impression.


    If the six immortals can be killed easily, does this war need to be fought?


    By the way, there is no one here, but it''s really not just Shuishu.


    Looking at the situation around us, we find that there are shock and hesitation on everyone''s face, as well as depression on many people''s faces.


    The reason is that the enemy is really too powerful. Not to mention that it''s already the strength of the ten tailed men at this time, it''s the battle between yuzhiboban and the first generation Huoying. No one can get involved at all.


    This kind of fighting is not the same level with them. Even if they want to help, they may not be able to make any effort?


    Everyone''s mood was seen in the eyes, did not expect at this time, the sound of deer pill into the brain, he comforted everyone: "even in the weak power, it will also be useful one day."


    This sentence reminds Shuishu of the theory of "Butterfly Effect" in the three-dimensional world, saying that sometimes, it seems that a trivial force will set off unimaginable waves.


    People will always grow up. A few years ago, who could have thought that a crane tail would grow into a hero now?


    The water tree can''t help but turn up, and then turn to the direction of soil. This is the focus she pays more attention to. After all, the level of six immortals is more attractive.


    The explosion just now was very strong, but it must be impossible to kill the soil.


    Sasuke and Naruto rush up. The former uses Tianzhao, and the immortal black flame burns to death. But when Sasuke focuses chakra in his eyes, the other side can react.


    A stick of tin dances in circles to block the attack of Tianzhao. This is the product of qiudao jade. It is not afraid of the dark flame of Tianzhao.


    But it doesn''t matter. I want to come to Sasuke to understand that Tianzhao can''t kill him, so I ask Naruto to cooperate with him. Sasuke uses Jiaji earthlife, Naruto uses fengdun spiral hand sword.


    It''s a kind of thing to add earth life and sky light. It should belong to Huodun, but it needs a kaleidoscope to start it. It seems that it''s also like Yandun Xueji. But anyway? Anyway, with shanghuodun, the power must be doubled!


    At the same time, Shuishu saw the second generation and the fourth generation of Huoying. They used the technique of flying Thunder God. Even though they had the intention to avoid, they were perfectly hit by Sasuke and Naruto''s attack under the subtle cooperation. You can fly directly with the soil, only to see the black flame burning.


    At this time, Sakura''s voice came and asked, "what''s the situation with Shuishu, Chutian, Naruto and Sasuke?"


    Water tree simply replied: "don''t worry, they''re OK."


    Will more attention, focus on the position with soil, think this black inflammation will not burn him?


    However, this idea is a little too early, because at this time, Qiu Daoyu returned to the side of the earth and expelled Heiyan''s attack for him.


    In fact, from the appearance, it gives people the feeling that there is no injury at all. What a terrible guy!


    After seeing such a scene, Russell in the brain of water tree said to her again: "it''s very interesting. The human body seems to be immune to these tricks. It seems that only physical skills can work, and these black balls are very strange."


    What Russell said is that there is nothing wrong, because now yuzhibo has the strength of six immortals, and the conventional Ninjutsu has no effect on him. What''s more, we can say that we are not afraid of any Ninjutsu except Xianshu!


    Water tree was silent for a while, but he thought of one thing: "I have a soul mode. When I open it, I will get stronger power, so all my skills will become perfect. I wonder if this is useful? "


    If you have such an idea in mind, you are ready to test it, otherwise you will not get the answer.


    Cross legged sit down, hands began to seal, mobilize the strength of the body, began to stimulate chakra.

 Chapter 892

    By mobilizing chakra in the body, the power begins to emerge constantly. This is to use the power of Asura to enter the state of soul mode.


    This is the water tree''s idea, because before, the great dark Asura helped her to enter the state of soul mode, according to the theory is to call Russell''s soul.


    Now Russell is in his brain, so if you want her to be attached to him, you can enter the soul mode, right?


    Russell seems to be aware of the intention of water tree: "do you want to summon me to fight for you?"


    Water tree did not deny: "yes, I entered the state of soul mode with the help of Luo Lei. And it''s the first time I''ve been aware of you. What''s wrong with that? "


    If you can enter the soul mode, the skills of water tree will become perfect, and its strength will be greatly improved.


    This idea is very good, but there is a small problem, Russell warned the water tree: "use the power of Asura, what the consequences will be, your psychology should be very clear, light will damage itself, reduce life expectancy, heavy may die!"


    Strong move must first self damage, this water tree is already known, they naturally have psychological preparation.


    Russell felt the water tree''s determination, which made her feel a little puzzled, seems to be a little incredible, hesitated for a moment, said to the water tree: "why do you want to do this? Just to win the war? If that''s all, your own mind should be clear that this war is doomed. "


    If it''s according to the plot, it''s really unnecessary, because whirlpool Naruto is the master of the world, and he is the hero who saves the world. Even if he sits aside and watches the battle, the end is already doomed.


    But how to say that? Water tree looked at Naruto''s back, then with a smile, said: "because I don''t like, follow the fate of the arrangement! I think in the three-dimensional world, if I didn''t want to escape from the reality of society, I wouldn''t stay at home and die, would I? "


    "After coming to this world, I have experienced a lot of things, not only let me have friends and companions, but also let me become more mature."


    "I think you should be the same? If you follow your destiny and just watch, what''s the point of your Asura becoming stronger? "


    Russell heard what the water tree said to him. He was silent for a moment, as if he had understood something: "do you already know my plan?"


    Water tree secretly nodded: "well, I guess you will occupy my body, if not for the purpose of seizing the chakra energy of the world?"


    I don''t know if my guess is right, but it should be eight or nine, right? If not for that, I don''t know what Russell wants to do.


    Russell here is also tight lipped, did not take water tree''s answer, just said to her: "you want to get my strength, I can temporarily lend you a little."


    After that, the water tree''s body glowed, and the powerful chakra immediately rushed to the sky.


    Shuishu used to be a girl like Daisy''s, but now she''s almost an adult woman in appearance and figure. That''s right. Now she''s in the state of soul mode!


    Ready to go, when the water tree''s brain, Russell reminded: "five minutes peak state, the sixth minute, the strength will gradually disappear, according to the intensity of the fight up to eight to ten minutes, you better grasp it!"


    After that, I will not remind you.


    Just a few minutes? But that''s enough!


    Shuishu stands up again. At the beginning, Daisy feels strange when she sees her changes. But the people around her are her sister after all, so she soon puts down her heart.


    At this time, the water tree said to the young field: "after a while, you stand far away and watch your sister I beat bad guys!"


    After that, he raised his fist and went up.


    But at the same time, the battle on the battlefield has taken place.


    Naruto in the four generations of fire shadow and yuzhibo with earth dialogue time, he has completed the immortal mode and spiral pill, with the help of the second generation of fire shadow successfully injured with earth!


    That''s right. To deal with the soil of the ten tailed man''s pillar force, you must have the magic power! Just now toad Ji''s attack, with soil did not resolve, making Naruto see the flaw, this is now a scene.


    But although it is said that it is to find a breakthrough, but also the success of the soil to anger. On the one hand, he used jade to heal his wounds, and on the other hand, he began to use the technique of wooden escape to grow a towering tree. He had to prepare for the next thing.


    When you see this tree growing, it''s time for the water tree to complete soul mode.


    Heart inside not from of secretly scold a: "this guy is really enough crazy!"


    It turned out that yuzhibo had a plan to clean up the soil directly. There were four ten tailed flowers on the tree, and four tailed animal jade gathered together.


    I didn''t expect that my own soul mode came out, and I still didn''t remember that I had to use it to escape first? This must not work!


    In some ways, the soul mode is similar to the immortal mode. The main thing is to perfect skills and make them perfect. For example, Vajra is not bad to become a real Vajra is not bad, is no longer a single ignore physical attack, and even all kinds of evasion can be effectively immune.


    The water tree stands up directly and goes to the front of everyone. Naruto is stunned. Although his figure and appearance have changed a lot, he can recognize the water tree and quickly says to her, "water tree? Why are you here? I''ll leave here at ten o''clock. It''s dangerous! "


    Water tree looked at him calmly, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, you look at me!"


    In this way, in full view of the public, Shuishu raised his hands, pointed to a tail animal jade, and yelled: "breathe in!"


    Two tail animal jade is absorbed down, become two apple sized balloons, tame around the water tree.


    I remember that as early as a few years ago when the wood leaf collapsed, the water tree used the air breathing skill to capture the Ninja chakra released by the enemy. Although it was inadvertently used at that time, it was rarely used in later battles, but this kind of impression is very deep.


    Of course, if you were yourself before, you can''t say that you can absorb the tail jade. But with Russell''s help, you can also enter the soul mode. If your skills are perfect, it''s not impossible to absorb the tail jade.


    There are still two tailed jade, which are soon inhaled by Shuishu to become his own Qi by the same means, but Shuishu doesn''t intend to keep them at all. Facing yuzhibo with earth, he said: "this is your thing, I''ll give it back to you! The magic power of snapping fingers! "

 Chapter 893

    The tail animal jade condenses Qi, and the power of the bullet finger magic power is extraordinary. You know, it''s tail animal jade! What''s more, it''s in the state of soul mode, and the power of the snap finger magic power is multiplied.


    So people can see clearly that the yuzhibo belt was hit directly, and then the whole person flew out of the distance, which should be at least three or four kilometers away from the ground. Finally, there was a tail jade explosion!


    "What a big fireworks!" Seeing his masterpiece, water tree looks very satisfied. It''s just like the flick of a finger. It''s just a trivial thing. Here toward the direction of the field shouts: "field, you see?"


    The scene just happened is very real for everyone, and many people have lost their chin.


    The second generation of Huoying and the fourth generation of Huoying, their faces are shocked, it seems that they are looking at each other, want to see the strength of Shuishu. But when it comes to the real horror, there is no doubt that Naruto should be.


    His face is already scared pale, can''t help but in the mind brain fill, if the future marry water tree to go home, accidentally annoy her, will also be like this, directly shot to heaven? It''s so hairy to think of here that my neck shrinks.


    If you want to be handsome, you have to be cool. Water tree is not wasting time. After all, according to Russell, the peak period of five minutes will begin to decline.


    Immediately under the foot of the force, the ground has been cracked, but the water tree''s body jump, like between the sky, fly directly to the sky with soil.


    Although he was hit by the tail beast jade, he will not forget that he is now in the state of ten tail man''s pillar force. He also asks Tao Yu to protect himself. The tail beast jade can''t kill him!


    At this moment, the water tree has been flying into the sky, approaching the earth is a blow, with all their power, and then use the strange power.


    But with the soil seems not to be outdone, a jade straight to fight!


    Seeking Tao and jade, Shuishu knows that regardless of any Ninjutsu and Dunshu, the only thing that works is magic. At this time, the soul mode is just like the immortal mode.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    Because the effect of soul mode is not bad, Vajra is not only limited to body defense, but also immune to Ninja, unless the opponent uses magic to crack.


    But the water tree is not bad. It''s actually used to connect qiudaoyu. One of his fists collided with qiudaoyu, which produced brilliant sparks on the spot, accompanied by a strong explosion!


    Fortunately, the whole body of King Kong is not bad, has reached the perfect place, Shuishu is not injured at all, and is counter attack to the earth.


    In the face of the fist from the water tree, he frowned a little with the soil, but he quickly responded and immediately used his staff to turn it into a spear like weapon.


    Water tree''s face slightly changed, but still kept calm, said with a sneer: "my body is the strongest shield, my fist is the strongest spear, I want to see, how about your spear!"


    The spear is dark, and it should be the same material as qiudao jade. The fact that one''s hand can be hard connected to Qiu Daoyu shows that one''s defense is trustworthy, and the spear is not enough to penetrate one''s body.


    A fist is hit with soil, but the same water tree body was also stabbed, two people were hit by each other''s strength fly. But it seems that the injuries are minor, at least not fatal.


    Because the water tree does not have the ability to fly, so after the rising force disappears, her body is affected by gravity and has started to fall rapidly.


    This process is a bit scary, but the water tree does not mind at all. Instead, it adjusts the body in the air, restores the force to adjust the angle, and uses one hand to knead a gesture of a finger, which will pop up two tail animals and jade, and "pop up!"


    Originally, there were four tail jade. Previously, there was one. Here, there were two. The last tail jade was kicked by Shuishu with a roundabout kick.


    Successive battles and explosions, the scene is gorgeous enough, should be handsome enough?


    Finally, the water tree returns to the ground smoothly by using the bow body bullet, and then looks up at the sky. Because of the explosion, the night sky is the same as that in the daytime.


    "Well, have you done it?"


    People are looking at the sky, guess how the result.


    But the water tree just looked at it, then said: "cut, is it really a guy who can''t fight to death?"


    Originally thought the tail beast Jade''s power is not vulgar, how all can take the earth to injure? But it ignores that in the present state of taking earth, only the natural energy of magic is effective.


    Take the earth to soar above the battlefield, coldly look at the water tree below, and all the people present. His face is very calm, which gives the water tree a bad feeling.


    At this time, with his hands together, he actually released ten tails from his body. I don''t know what his plan is, but he saw that the ten tails grew up and turned into a divine tree that went straight to heaven.


    Water tree is immediately aware of what: "unlimited monthly reading!"


    Fortunately, now is a tree, it should take a little time. But this is not able to let people relax a little bit. Because it''s a tree. When it grows rapidly, the rhizome is spreading quickly.


    If someone is caught by the root, he will be sucked up in an instant and become a skeleton, including vitality.


    The water tree here doesn''t know what to do, because she is the closest person, absolutely the one who will be killed first. But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this time, Russell''s excited voice sounded from the water tree''s brain: "great, great, this is really great!"


    Russell''s voice surprised the water tree and asked, "what''s so wonderful? What''s so happy about this place? If you look, it''s touched, but it''s going to be sucked dry! "


    As soon as the words of water tree fell, Russell''s voice came. She was still excited. She replied, "you stop and have a try."


    what do you mean?


    Originally escaped water tree, subconsciously stopped, the result is found that the root of the tree, actually do not dare to close to themselves, but around their own move!


    What''s the matter with this? Water tree very puzzled asked: "what happened? They don''t chase me? "


    The answer to the question is very simple. Russell said to Shuishu, "you should know the background story of Shenshu, right? This is actually what I want to get! "

 Chapter 894

    After questioning Russell, Shuishu understood her plan. In fact, at a very early time, luolei told Shuishu that there was chakra in the world.


    According to the fire shadow official, chakra mainly uses physical energy and spiritual energy, but as the root of everything, it all comes from this divine tree. What Russell wants is the tree, so that he can get all the energy of the world directly!


    Of course, that''s what I said, because the water tree''s previous guess is right. Russell really needs some means to come to this world. For example, the prison blood Asura needs blood, the soul killing Asura needs to kill to get soul, and the great dark Asura needs someone''s faith.


    After knowing Russell''s real intention, it''s absolutely the cold sweat of water tree. This guy is so bold that he wants to devour the tree directly? You should know the background of the tree, but there is also a god!


    However, Russell didn''t care about this worry. She said very easily, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. Just follow what I said for a while to ensure success at one stroke!"


    Water tree is not very clear, Russell is what kind of arrangement, more do not know when she is, has arranged the plan. But from the current situation, I can only help her.


    When I came back, I saw corpses all over the ground, all of them were ninjas sucked dry by the tree. These people''s dead clothes were extremely miserable, all of them turned into mummies and skeletons.


    Back to a relatively safe distance, just saw Naruto was rescued, asked him: "you have nothing to do?"


    Just now Naruto was almost captured. Fortunately, he was rescued in time by the third generation of Huoying. But seeing the tragic death of countless Ninja allied forces, he didn''t know whether he hated the enemy or his own incompetence, and he clenched his teeth.


    See here water tree is also helpless, want to say some words of comfort, but also don''t know how to say. At this time, Shuishu quickly noticed that many people around him had some negative emotions.


    Because in front of such a powerful enemy, their individual strength is too weak to be the opponent of such a powerful enemy. Therefore, some people are afraid of the enemy, just want to live!


    For the cowardice born out of these people, Shuishu looked at it and looked down: "do you think that if you don''t resist and don''t do anything, the enemy will let go and get vitality? Hum, the thinking of the weak


    The history of the three-dimensional world has made Shuishu deeply realize that the more he faces a powerful enemy, the more likely he is to take up arms and fight to death than to give up arms and surrender.


    For example, in the battle of Changping in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, what was the result of the surrender of hundreds of thousands of Zhao troops? Be slaughtered! What is the result of the surrender of the Nanjing defense war? Or be slaughtered!


    On the contrary, many people who know that they are not the enemy, but still fight the enemy to death and show their courage will not only be able to bear the name of "hero", but also be respected by the enemy.


    Shuishu''s character is straightforward. One stands up to the enemy and says to the people around him: "it''s better to give the enemy the hope to live than to earn the courage to live. Hum, I disdain to be associated with the weak who do not want to make progress. Even if I am the only one, I will continue to fight! "


    After that, he didn''t listen to the people around him, so the water tree rushed up alone.


    See the water tree alone rushed, with the earth in no hurry, a hand-held spear pointed to her, and then see behind him qiudaoyu, straight like the water tree.


    Because there is Vajra not bad body protection, not afraid of the attack of qiudaoyu, at most is a little pain. Of course, Shuishu doesn''t want to be stopped. She skillfully uses a zigzag position to avoid qiudaoyu, who shoots at her, and approaches to the earth in a moment.


    Luck gave out a break to drink, raised the strength of the whole body to hit a punch, but the response with the earth was not slow. When he saw qiudaoyu being dodged, he had already danced his spear in his hand and blocked his fist cleverly.


    The spear is very hard, the water tree is a frown: "how can it be so hard? I remember in the original book, isn''t it broken? Am I not strong enough? "


    It turns out that this spear has a name. It is said that it is the weapon of the six Immortals: the spear of Tianmu! In other words, the stronger the user''s will, the more powerful the spear will be.


    The reason why the plot will be broken is that the native mentality at that time has been shaken by Naruto''s mouth evasion, so it will be broken. But now the war with the earth is very strong. Although the spear of natural Tianmu was hit by the water tree, it was still unmoved. That''s why.


    After successfully blocking with Tianmu spear, he hit the water tree with backhand. Although it was protected by Vajra, he felt a little depressed. He was hit by a heavy blow and was hit by such force.


    He fell to the ground and made a hole on the ground, but the water tree didn''t give up. He climbed up from the place where he fell and jumped up again: "the tiger climbs the mountain hard!"


    The tiger with soul state climbs the mountain hard. When it hits, it has a clear tiger roar. It wanders all over the world, and everyone present is awakened by this tiger roar.


    The reason is that at the same time when Shuishu and taitu fight, the early fire shadow is calling on everyone not to give up. But in the face of such a powerful enemy, many people have been timid, because in their view, such an enemy is not their opponent at all.


    What''s more, we have to know that in a quarter of an hour, if we want to defeat the enemy with soil, we can''t even get close to them now. How can we fight this war?


    Few people responded, and even some people said, "you are a reincarnated person. In the final analysis, you are a person of the past. You have already died. But we are all living people


    But at this time, the water tree hit the tiger roar! As a saying goes: "wheezing tiger Valley, all animals shock panic!"


    Everyone was awakened by the sound. Everyone saw that the fist of Shuishu hit the man with soil. Although it was successfully blocked by the spear of Tianmu, the power of the fist still beat him away and directly hit the tree behind him.


    The water tree didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to rush to the face with soil, and swung his fist to hit him. There was a heavy blow on the face with soil, and he was beaten to vomit blood!

 Chapter 895

    Everyone was shocked to see such a scene. If they still have a little conscience, will they be ashamed of their cowardice?


    But where they don''t know, there is another battle in the battle of water tree and soil. There''s a conversation going on in the hearts of the two!


    When Shuishu hit the soil again, he also said to him, "how many people have you killed? How many more people will be enough? Dare you say that you killed so many people? Is it really for your sake? "


    One punch after another, water tree''s boxing hit, one after another fist fell.


    The body skill with soil is not bad. It not only fights with Shuishu, but also asks Daoyu to attack in turn, which makes Shuishu a little overwhelmed.


    Then he said, "what do you know? What can I miss in this decadent world. If it wasn''t for the damn Ninja rules, how could Lin die? "


    A spear from Tianmu stabs at the water tree''s body. At the moment when the water tree skillfully leans on one side, suddenly there is a spear from Taimu holding the soil. With the help of centrifugal force, it throws the soil out.


    See will fall into the ground with soil, water tree rushed down to press him, a punch is a punch of hit, but again by a qiudaoyu, hit the head brewing stagger fall.


    Don''t mention the variety of qiudaoyu. She turned into a big hand and grabbed the water tree. She said coldly, "I entrusted Lin to Kakashi, but Lin died in his hands. Do you know the pain? "


    The hand with soil increases strength sharply, as if trying to crush the water tree to death?


    But it''s a joke to compare strength with water tree? Water tree decidedly a big drink: "gas explosion scattered!"


    The whole body releases a burst of Qi, which instantly shakes away the big hand with soil.


    At the same time, his figure flashed. When he appeared again, he was already kicking with the last blow, kicking in the belly with soil, bumping him into the sacred tree, rushing up and waving a fist!


    Water tree said: "you should be clear, that is Lin''s choice!"


    The last time we met, Shuishu told him that there was a reason for Lin''s death. In fact, it was the conspiracy of Wuyin village to put three tails in Lin''s body. Lin was willing to die in Kakashi''s hands because she wanted to protect the village.


    This should be something that the local people know. Why does he have to stand still?


    But at this time, Dai Tu replied, "do you have someone you love? If you are the one you love, will you gladly accept this reality when you die in front of you? "


    The water tree''s face changed when he heard this. Because it reminds her of one thing, before the water tree asked Ibis: "how do you break a person''s psychology."


    At that time, Ibis gave an example: "I know you love your sister very much. Suppose I were going to torture you and threaten you with your sister''s life, what would you do?"


    Yes, now with soil is very similar, if Lin is changed into a young field, died in front of him, and was killed by his companion, by the person entrusted by him, no matter what the reason is, surely can''t accept this reality?


    Water tree''s expression has such a change, immediately is to take the earth to find the flaw, in the hands of the jade into the sky marsh spear. Fortunately, the body skill is exquisite. You can use one move to seize the blade with your hands, and you can directly grasp it with your hands!


    One person to stab, one person to block, two people such deadlock.


    Finally, Naruto and Sasuke arrived at this time. They launched a joint attack. Naturally, the target was directed at the land! Of course, it''s not stupid to take dirt. After a look at them, he asked Daoyu to form a shield in front of him. It''s very easy to stop him.


    "Cut" secretly: "what a tough guy."


    Well, no matter what, there are six immortals in this time. It''s not easy to solve.


    Water tree in the heart is also several, hurriedly to Naruto and Sasuke shout: "positive to me! You attack from left to right! "


    The front water tree attack, the left is Sasuke, the right is Naruto, a total of three encirclement, and are all magic, don''t believe really can''t hurt him?


    When I saw this situation, I didn''t panic. I just said, "it''s meaningless to fight for such a world."


    Water tree facing him, fearless said: "I want to fight, because I have faith in my heart, just as you want to create a world with her for Lin. The same world, there are people I cherish, so I want to protect the world


    It is said that, but in the confrontation between the two people''s ideas, there is such a sentence: "your heart should not give up, right? In fact, you still want to confirm your determination to never give in no matter what happens. "


    "I heard teacher Kakashi say: we all call the person who breaks the rules of ninja world trash. But those who don''t value their companions are worse than the worst rubbish! Because I know that Kakashi lost his father when he was young, so I know that the person who let him say this is definitely the one who let him get rid of his father''s shadow. Is that you? "


    "You''re right. No one can accept that the people you love are killed by the people you entrust. But you love Lin, entrusted to Kakashi teacher, Kakashi will be very cherish. Because if he didn''t cherish his companions, Mr. Kakashi wouldn''t remember that, would he? "


    Shuishu is very clear. Senior Kakashi often goes to visit the cemetery, because sometimes when he sweeps the graves of his dead companions, he often meets Kakashi. If it''s not a person with deep feelings, how can it be so?


    It''s because of this that Shuishu believes that if you say such a word and change the soil of Kakashi, you will have such an idea in your heart, right? Although it may have been abandoned for a time, after such a battle, will you recall who you were?


    A person who aspires to be Huoying, a person who secretly loves his favorite person. If you want to say why Shuishu is so sure, one is the understanding of the plot, so you know that you will regain yourself with soil. Secondly, I feel his sincere love for Lin. a person who still has love in his heart, how can he lack love in the bottom of his heart?


    Water tree and Sasuke and Naruto, the joint attack of three people, together hit the body with soil, only to see him use qiudaoyu, forming a ball to protect him inside.


    After resisting the attack of three people, she hit the water tree with qiudaoyu in her backhand. Although she was caught by the water tree in time, it was in her hands that qiudaoyu sent out light, and then there was an explosion!

 Chapter 896

    The explosion happened so suddenly that it actually enveloped all three people. Fortunately, at the moment of seeing Qiu Daoyu shine, Shuishu and others reacted quickly. Sasuke had to be able to help, Naruto had nine tail chakras, and Shuishu had King Kong.


    Fortunately, there was a timely response and their respective protection. They didn''t get hurt much, but they were in a bit of a mess. Moreover, at this time, the water tree obviously felt their breath was weak.


    The water tree will react immediately. Five minutes have passed, and now it will be in a weak state. Although the soul pattern still exists, it is certainly not better than the peak period.


    In the heart secretly scolds a damned: "has made a mistake, comes so fast?"


    Just now, the battle cost is very large, because of continuous hard resistance to the attack of Daoyu and Tianmu spear. According to Russell''s warning, the soul mode begins to decline quickly.


    After seeing the water tree burst out of the black smoke of the explosion, the body was a little unconscious of a soft, just strong support did not fall down. Naruto a little worried asked: "water tree, are you ok?"


    "It''s not the time to worry about me, you''ll do your best to deal with this guy!"


    Finish saying water tree not to leave Naruto, immediately is a seal refining chakra, trying to use a lot of chakra supply, can maintain their own state a little longer.


    See all said so, and see her action, Naruto is also understand, began to put all their energy, to deal with the soil above.


    Let''s not mention the water tree for the moment, because Naruto is the main character, and he is the real one who persuades people with his mouth.


    Naruto and Sasuke face daitu, and daitu also looks at them. Maybe the communication with Shuishu just now makes daitu''s inner feelings change a lot.


    Dai Tu said to him, "why do you want to stop me? In a few minutes, the world will be over. Why do you have to fight at all costs! "


    Naruto''s answer is more than the water tree''s. the water tree is out of love for the young field, because to protect the young field, we will protect the world.


    But the Naruto here just replied to Dai Tu: "because this is my own way of forbearance. It''s my forbearance to do what I say


    Do what you say? Keep saying you want to protect your partner?


    With soil cold as the way: "you should go to bed."


    Naruto''s answer is firm: "if you want to sleep tomorrow, you have to dream by yourself!"


    Sasuke and Naruto side by side, he said to Naruto: "our next move and his decisive victory!"


    The two of them combine Weizhuang with the nine tail pattern, which feels like nine tail''s armor.


    Seeing the joint efforts of the two men and the earth with the power of the six immortals, he was certainly fearless, holding the spear of Tianmu in one hand and a shield in the other.


    Facing the two people, he said: "it''s useless to do anything now. Do you like the sky? The final moment is coming


    Yes, if you give up, the final moment is coming, but Naruto said that it is his forbearance to do what he says.


    This battle is not only to protect the world, but also to protect one''s companions. Naruto, who has been alone since he was a child, knows that it is not easy for him to gain friendship with his companions. He cherishes his companions more than anyone else.


    Naruto and daitu have similar dreams. They all hope to become Huoying in the future, but they are different because Naruto knows how to cherish his companions. There is only one person who is with daitu.


    The death of each companion will certainly make Naruto miserable, but it will inspire the determination to protect his companion. On the other hand, with the death of his beloved, his heart is cold.


    However, after the war happened one scene after another, he began to let Dai Tu re-examine his heart. Now he saw the attack launched by Naruto and his companions, who were interlinked.


    Nine tail''s tail waves the condensation big jade spiral pill, lets each companion control a spiral pill, hits the belt earth at the same time. Indeed, in the case of seeking Tao Yu, we can resist such a joint attack.


    But after suffering such a blow, he was immediately smashed by Naruto and Sasuke. But the reaction with the soil is very fast, and the spear of Tianmu is thrown out immediately! But I didn''t expect that at the moment of collision, the spear of Tianmu was broken one by one.


    Water tree is to see in the eye, the psychological side is to understand, this represents the psychology with soil, has been a problem, the will does not have the previous firm, resulting in Tianmu spear, no longer invincible.


    Looking at Naruto and Sasuke passing through the earth, because they are blessed by the magic, they easily come to a waist chopping. At this moment, a large number of chakras gush out from the wound. When you look at them, you can see that they are the sealed Nine Tailed beasts!


    The water tree here was stunned at first, but immediately understood it. I think it was the resonance caused by the relationship between Naruto and tailed beast before?


    Seizing this golden opportunity, the six tailed animals in Naruto connect with chakra. As for one tail and eight tails, they were given to me, arrow and chilabi. Originally it was a military duel, but now it turned into a strange tug of war!?


    Now is the most critical time. Luwan mobilized everyone to help Naruto tug of war and pull out the tailed beast with soil seal.


    Seeing the water tree here, I couldn''t help laughing to myself: "no matter how small the power, it will always be useful. Now it seems that it''s time!"


    Now at this moment, Naruto and Dai Tu are connected. I think we should also see Dai Tu''s heart. It is very clear what this means. Naruto is an expert in this field. He is needed to persuade Yu Zhibo to bring earth.


    But then again, the water tree was in her heart, and Russell had already begun to tell her the plan: "this person''s power is pulled out, which means that he will lose his current power. You need to gather these forces and give them all to me! "


    When water tree heard Russell''s sudden words, he pointed out that he wanted to gain the power of the tail beast. In his heart, some of them beat a drum and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Russell''s words sounded in the water tree''s mind: "it''s very simple, as long as you follow my way to do it!"


    Because he is boarding in the body of the water tree, Russell has learned something about the next exhalation story. I know that the tail beast in the soil will be pulled out. At that time, as long as the water tree uses the "inhale" skill to inhale it.

 Chapter 897

    I didn''t expect that Russell''s plan was so direct and bold. Didn''t I ask myself to rob it face to face?


    But now the water tree also knows what Russell wants, so it''s normal for her to have such an idea.


    But Shuishu''s mind knows that according to the normal development of the plot, it''s not the end of playing with soil! Yuji poban in the back will get in, and then will lead to big boss big tube wood glow night.


    Now I''m going to grab the tail beast. Won''t that change the plot obviously? Water tree''s heart is still beating drums, but Russell found her abnormal, so she simply said: "you don''t belong to this world, if you want to change the world plot development track, in fact, when you come to this world, you have already been changed."


    It''s very straightforward, because according to the truth, many skills used by water tree are different from the world?


    Russell''s words are really dumb, but anyway? Anyway, it must be in line with the current plot to catch the tail beast from the body with soil.


    Here, water tree is a little worried. Once Russell gets the power of the tail beast, what will happen? Because there are concerns in my heart, naturally I have left a heart, but it''s hard to say now.


    Shuishu opens his eyes and goes back to reality. Seeing this tug of war, he has entered the final stage. All the sealed Nine Tailed animals are pulled out from the body with soil!


    Because of the loss of tailed animals, ten tailed animals naturally do not exist. When you see that the earth has lost the force of ten tailed human pillars, you can directly fall down from mid air. Everyone is celebrating that they have won this war!


    But no one noticed that Shuishu had stepped forward step by step. Her eyes scanned the whole scene. First, the Ninja alliance and Naruto, then the tailed beast, and finally the fallen earth and the standing tree.


    If according to Russell''s plan, as long as they recycle the tailed animals, it should be OK. But just as I was thinking about how to do it, something unexpected happened.


    It turned out that Sasuke was about to rush forward and wanted to end his life with soil. Naruto wants to stop but doesn''t catch up. On the contrary, Kakashi takes the lead. But when he wants to use bitter thorns, the fourth generation of fire shadow wave fengshuimen stops him in time.


    Watergate said, "I saw his heart just now. My son taught him a lesson. But this should have been your responsibility. If anyone really understands the soil and can persuade him, it''s only you who are a friend! "


    When he heard this sentence, Shuishu couldn''t help looking at Naruto and Sasuke. In fact, we all know that the relationship between Kakashi and Dai Tu is somewhat similar to Naruto and Sasuke.


    Such a Lengshen Kung Fu makes Shuishu''s mind hesitate. Russell looked at her stupefied, impatiently urged: "what are you doing stupefied ah! Do it now? "


    When he heard Russell''s urging voice, Shuishu recovered. But just as he was about to start, he heard shuimen say to Naruto, "Naruto, go and help the first generation of adults, prepare to seal the spot!"


    After Watergate''s reminder, it suddenly occurred to everyone that yuzhiboban had not solved the problem.


    Naruto is just reaction, quickly called on Sasuke together, to the direction of the early generation and spot fighting.


    Seeing the figure of Naruto''s leaving, Shuishu looked around again and immediately scolded him in his heart. He said to Russell: "no, it''s not the time to start. There are only eight tailed animals here."


    To be exact, only seven tailed animals can be seen in the scene. The reason is that apart from the Nine Tailed animals of Naruto, there are no eight tailed animals of chilabi. Russell wanted a combination of Nine Tailed animals, and it was meaningless to get seven tailed animals alone.


    At this time, Russell also responded, and could not help but secretly yelled: "this is really damned!"


    Don''t mention Russell now, how angry he is in his heart. It should be said that he is very angry!


    But although Shuishu could feel the anger in Russell''s heart, he was very calm. It seemed that he had expected something wrong.


    If you are an emotional person, you are easy to be emotional when you are excited. What I am afraid of most is to meet and be calm when things happen. On the contrary, the more confused the more calm they are. Such people must be very intelligent.


    Sure enough, Russell had a plan and his mood was covered by calmness: "it''s OK, just slow down. Anyway, I''ve arranged it."


    Are you ready? Water tree is a Leng at first, then react immediately. It should be those guys!


    Russell said in a cold voice: "I will not be ungrateful when I do things for me. Don''t forget that I am in your mind. I know what you think, so don''t think about it. If I get what I want, I will naturally leave this world. Whether you want to stay or go to other worlds with me is up to you. But if you want to fight against me, I advise you not to struggle meaninglessly. "


    The sound of such a sentence echoed in the water tree''s brain, which made her cold and wet in cold sweat.


    Because the water tree can clearly feel that when Russell said his last sentence, the air of terror and slaughter released seemed to reflect the scene of a sea of blood in his mind.


    Shuishu knows the difference between herself and Russell. She is just a chess piece in her hand. If she wants to keep her life, she can only obey her orders. Hastily answer a way: "I naturally understand in the heart, and even if it''s not for you, in the end it''s just cheap for others, I dare not in public or in private!"


    Half the truth and half the falsehood, after all, the final gathering of tailed animals is actually to revive Huiye. It''s certainly the best thing to prevent the resurrection of Huiye before that.


    Russell didn''t care whether it was true or not. Anyway, what he said was just a wake-up call to the tree, because there was a place to get her next.


    Getting such a statement, she was very satisfied and said to Shuishu, "do you know psychics? I''ll give you something. "


    According to Russell''s instructions, the water tree bit his fingers and produced several fingerprints. At the same time, he slapped his last palm on the ground and whispered: "psychic skill!"


    With the sound of a puff of smoke, there are some figures in front of the water tree. When you look at them, you immediately recognize them. The dead knight, the resentful warrior, the dead spirit, and the moon cat killed by yourself!

 Chapter 898

    For the appearance of the moon night cat, water tree is just a Leng, but soon understand, it is estimated to be resurrected.


    When the cat saw the water tree on a moonlit night, her face was constantly changing, but she was soon touched by the dead nearby, which made her think of something.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, especially the towering tree, the death knight sighed: "it''s really like the tree of the world!"


    The tree of the world in the game "Legend of fairyland" is already burning fire. In the "battle of the gods", the props handed down are fruits and leaves. Fruits can replenish the state, and leaves can revive the dead.


    The knight of the dead is the last giant prosperous city created by Odin, the Legendary God who occupied northern Europe: crasterham. I have seen the tree of the world before burning, so that I admire the immortal body.


    When the water tree saw that they were channeling out, his brows immediately wrinkled, because these are all the stories of the demons in the legend of fairyland, who knows what unpredictable things will happen.


    At this time, the evil spirit warrior stood up and said to the water tree, "do you think about it? This war called us all in. Huh? You''re hissing. That''s how it is! "


    The knight of the necromancer clapped his horse and then looked at the water tree. The black hole''s pupils flashed and said with a cool smile, "that''s right. It seems that you are earlier than we expected. You think you have to wait until the end!"


    Water tree knows what they mean, because Russell, who is in his mind, has said: "they are all willing to surrender to me, and now they are all your helpers. My request is very simple. Give me all the power of the Nine Tailed animals you know! "


    Russell''s request is very simple, but the water tree is very clear that Naruto''s body, if you lose nine tail will die! Do you want to kill the protagonist of the world?


    Totally unimaginable things, never heard of, who will kill the protagonist? What''s more, the relationship between Shuishu and Naruto is very good. I can''t do it!


    At this time, the water tree still hesitated and hesitated, but Russell''s voice came from his brain: "have you forgotten what you just said? Or do you want me to remind you again? "


    Water tree''s face was scared white, joking this kind of thing can let mention twice? Isn''t it obvious that you want to force yourself?


    Because I know that I can''t irritate Russell. Shuishu is very humble. He says with reason and emotion: "no, I''m just thinking about the probability of success!"


    "You are in my mind. You should be able to read the plot information in my mind. Not long after that, another human will collect it for us. Isn''t it easier for us to profit from it? "


    "And there is a news that a king of darkness may be coming. If we expose our attempts too early, it will be easier for us to do bad things once the king of darkness finds out that we are ahead of him?"


    Russell in the water tree''s brain, read the water tree''s memory, is undoubtedly feasible.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a moment, he agreed to what Shuishu said: "what you said is right. In your memory, about the plot after that, yuzhiboban will take over the tail beast, which is indeed the best mobile phone meeting at that time. As for the king of darkness, hum! How dare the king of a small world fight with me? "


    Of course, water tree is not stupid, Russell is temporarily stabilized, but she is actually more dangerous. Because this proves that she really has the ability to look up her own memory, and it''s under the condition that she doesn''t know it.


    But anyway, at least we can keep Russell stable and consider what to do next on the basis of preserving the world as much as possible.


    The water tree said to the death knight: "I call you here to join hands with you. If I guess correctly, the king of darkness will certainly step in. You must be on guard against the king of darkness. As for other things, I will handle them well! "


    Here is her own consideration, because Shuishu does not want them to participate in the world too much, and also does not want the king of darkness to participate.


    It happens that they and the king of darkness have some problems that they don''t deal with, and their opposition is all the demons of fairyland legend, so let them solve them.


    They a few you look at me, I look at you for a while, not much nonsense, just a simple nod, and then disappeared in place.


    When Shuishu saw that they had disappeared, he had to act immediately, that is, to rush to the direction where Naruto left. Because just after Naruto left, the Allied forces and tailed animals passed one after another.


    There are not many people left here, and it''s no fun to stay here.


    But just as he was about to leave, a man''s voice called to the water tree. It turned out that the tree was lying on the ground with soil: "the one in the sun family, can I ask you a question?"


    Shuishu looks back at Dai Tu and glances at Huoying and Kakashi of the fourth generation by the way. He sees that they have recovered their suffering. It should be that they have untied some of their hearts.


    At this time, he nodded and said, "I know everything."


    Dai Tu asked Shuishu, "why do you pay attention to Naruto? Why do you stand beside him? "


    It''s a little strange why he asked? But seeing Kakashi and the fourth generation of Huoying around, I can probably guess what happened before.


    After thinking about it in my heart, a thoughtful expression appeared on my face, and I didn''t know how to reply, "Naruto, is he very interesting? I was born in the Japanese family, and my tutoring management is very strict. But I don''t like to be restrained. I often make trouble and make trouble


    "Was Naruto similar then? Because he has lost his parents since childhood, he hopes to get everyone''s attention When he said that, Shuishu peeked at the fourth generation of Huoying and found that he didn''t show much, so he continued to say: "he always plays pranks and doesn''t study hard, but he dreams of becoming Huoying."


    "But is this the highlight of Naruto? Because he wanted his companions so much, he knew that they were hard won. He cherished his companions more than anyone else. "


    "Although he likes to talk big sometimes, I can see his determination and will every time he says'' I must be Huoying ''. Maybe it''s just because of this that when he meets difficulties, people will help him involuntarily, right


    I don''t know if I would be satisfied with this answer? But when he said the above words, Shuishu himself fell into some memories.

 Chapter 899

    At this time, I heard the roar of explosion not far away, and the light came along. Shuishu probably judged that Naruto used the spiral sword, right?


    Water tree to see the light in the distance, subconsciously recalled the plot, she is to remember yuzhiboban, as if not sealed, right?


    The development of the matter was unexpected, because just when Shuishu recalled the plot, he suddenly heard four generations of Huoying say: "what are you doing?"


    At this time, the water tree immediately reacted and saw the hand seal with soil. The seal was a little familiar: "WaiDao: reincarnation, natural skill!"


    Knowing what this skill was, Shuishu was stunned at first, and then quickly recalled that this was the skill Penn used to save the whole Muye village.


    This art was originally out of good intentions, to redeem their sins. But unfortunately, it has become an opportunity for yuzhiboban to revive!


    Water tree reaction over the moment, the first time is to go up to stop: "stop! No


    But it''s too late. At this time, the control zone appears.


    It''s really too fast. When the water tree comes, there''s no time to stop it. In this way, is yuzhiboban resurrected?


    Here is not only the water tree, but also Kakashi and the fourth generation of Huoying, who asked, "what have you done?"


    Water tree bit teeth, looking at the weak with soil, help him say: "this technique, should be spot, resurrection!"


    Is it Providence?


    Now the problem is that there is a bit of trouble, and he absolutely wants to capture the reincarnation eye with soil. Fortunately, there are three people like Shuishu here, and he can''t do it for the time being.


    But a few people can''t help it, because Jue is attached to the soil. If you want to attack Jue, it will definitely hurt the soil.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, there were successive explosions in the distance, and some people were shouting and screaming.


    Using perceptual extension to observe in the past, it is yuzhiboban who has been resurrected. In the face of the killing by the Ninja alliance, several tailed animals rushed up and roared for a moment.


    Shuishu truthfully reports what happened outside to the fourth generation of Huoying and Kakashi: "yuzhiboban is resurrected. The Ninja alliance is not his opponent. Now several tailed beasts are fighting against him!"


    At the beginning of the speech, I happened to see a shouhe join hands with Ailuo to seal yuzhiboban by using the desert burial seal technique.


    However, it is said that it was sealed, but it is not complete, because at the time of being sealed, in fact, the opening of yuzhibo spot must be able to assist, that is to say, the seal did not contact with the spot''s body. That in a moment, with the help of must be able to break through the seal!


    It seems that there is going to be a big fight. Naruto has joined in the fight and launched an attack together with the tail animals. Nine tail animals threw their tails at the same time. They smashed Yu Zhibo''s suzaneng and hurt him a lot.


    But yuzhiboban didn''t die, just lost an arm, instead became the capital of being overturned. Because at this time, Bai Jue appeared and sent a reincarnation eye to repair his broken arm by borrowing Bai Jue''s hand.


    One eye recovered, making yuzhipoban''s strength, get a considerable improvement, absolutely can''t let yuzhipoban, get a second eye!


    These are the original plots. Water trees are psychologically prepared, but soon something unexpected happens. There is a vision between heaven and earth, a crack is opened in the air, and a lot of darkness emerges.


    Water tree is stupefied, because she can not remember the original inside, there is such a plot, right? However, after careful observation, a huge figure appeared through the darkness in the crack.


    Seeing the dark figure, the water tree''s face changed on the spot and exclaimed: "the king of darkness!"


    The king of darkness is one of the most powerful bosses in the early stage of the game "Legend of Wonderland", and the boss of "infinite tower" is also the prototype of this guy.


    The four generations of Huoying and Kakashi here have not yet reflected what they are. They don''t know what the meaning of "the king of darkness" is.


    Water tree look dignified said: "this guy and I have a little relationship, I once performed a task in addition to spirit, originally thought nothing, did not expect now will be mixed in."


    Because it''s a very important matter, and it''s hard to explain, so here''s a reason for water tree bullshit, just to make them psychologically prepared.


    The king of darkness came out of the void. He was dressed in black and wore white armour. The armour was a bony skeleton. The helmet was a skeleton with horns. Holding a skeleton wand, the visual impact was not small.


    At the moment of his coming, the space is a wave, and the eyes of water tree can clearly see that because of the invasion of an unknown force, the structure of the world seems to be disintegrating, and is beginning to gradually collapse!


    "What a terrible fellow!"


    "What''s this?"


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    With the advent of the king of darkness, the space is distorted, and everyone can see clearly. Just looking at the king of darkness will cast a shadow on people''s heart, which will lead to despair and timidity.


    Seeing the coming of the king of darkness, it seems to appear on the top of yuzhiboban''s head. Although their mouths don''t move, the water tree can clearly detect that they are communicating with each other!


    This extremely abnormal phenomenon made the water tree''s face more ugly, but fortunately at this time, a knight''s long gun cut through the sky.


    It turns out that the necromancer launched a surprise attack. If this strike can hit the king of darkness, it will launch the ability of "dying". To be clear, it is the ability to kill the enemy in seconds!


    But who is the king of darkness? One of the most powerful boss, the strength is to be stronger than the necromancer. He waved his skeleton wand to form a side in the air: "the wall of fire!"


    I don''t know if it''s the death knight''s attack or the effect of the wall of fire. Anyway, I see an explosion in the air.


    The king of darkness looked at yuzhiboban and said to him, "what do you think of my proposal?"


    Yu Zhibo gave a sneer and then answered, "there is no problem. Our purpose is not in conflict."


    After that, he stained with a little blood and used the seal: "the art of channeling!"


    Just at this time, from the body with earth, the Exorcist image was summoned out, which is ready to catch the tail beast!

 Chapter 900

    The water tree looked in the direction of the battlefield and saw that there was a fight between the sky and the ground.


    The death knight rides in the air, uses the knight''s "charge" skill, and at the same time raises the knight''s long gun to pierce. The king of darkness is not ambiguous, just a cold hum, waving the skeleton wand, releasing endless darkness from his black clothes.


    On the ground are nine tailed beasts and yuzhiboban, which are already bound by the chains of the exorcism and are constantly pulling inside. It should be self-evident what is about to happen.


    For the first time, Shuishu wanted to help, but the soil around him was no longer enough, because he was fighting for his eyes.


    It''s really worrying. I really can''t get involved. If I want to force my hand, I''m afraid it will hurt the soil.


    It is in a dilemma, do not know how to do, with soil but said to the water tree: "you are called the water tree, right? With your medical ninja, take my eyes away


    Water tree after listening to a Leng, but immediately reaction, this is really the best way.


    However, if you dig out his eyes, it sounds like a plot at first glance, that is, the battle of shenwupi bridge, taking his eyes as a gift to Kakashi.


    This makes Shuishu''s face not very good-looking. He turns his head and looks at Kakashi. As expected, there are some memories on his face.


    Yes, what happened in those years left a deep impression on Kakashi, which is still unforgettable, isn''t it?


    Four generations of Huoying saw the water tree looking at Kakashi, and saw Kakashi''s expression, but also understand some things, so he turned to the water tree and said: "now is not the time to hesitate, take advantage of the earth still have their own consciousness, immediately take off his eyes!"


    Only with the approval of the four generations of Huoying can Shuishu be ready to start. After all, Dai Tu is his disciple and also Kakashi''s companion. Without their consent, she would not dare to do anything.


    Water tree nods clearly. Chakra, who has medical skills in his hand, starts to take his eyes.


    But I didn''t have time to start. I felt that something was wrong. It seemed that it was from the sky. Looking back, I saw that I love Luo. He came with Naruto and Sakura.


    Just look at the water tree to understand, needless to say, this is Naruto''s tail was taken away, so I love Luo just quickly brought him here. Because there are still half of the Nine Tailed chakras in the body of the four generations of Huoying, only he can save Naruto!


    Dai Tu also saw the dying Naruto, but he immediately regained his mind and asked Shuishu to do it immediately: "take out my eyes quickly!"


    When you see the fire shadow of the fourth generation, you should know the situation and immediately seal and refine your chakra. You should inject the nine tail half body into Naruto''s body.


    I think there should be no problem. I need to take out the reincarnation eye, but at this time, Shuishu found the most unusual: "what are you doing?"


    It turned out that after the arrival of Naruto, it was also noticed by Jue. It''s said that nine tails were taken away by the spot, which needs half of the nine tails in the four generations of Huoying to continue their lives.


    It was when he heard this news that he separated half of his body from the ground and cut off half of his nine tails. Water tree wants to stop it, but it''s absolutely attached to the body with soil. If it attacks by force, it will cause accidental injury, which is really irritating.


    Of course, at this time, the water tree also reflected that it really can''t wait any longer. To start is to take the reincarnation eye, because only to get the reincarnation eye can make yuzhiboban''s eyes unable to take shape!


    However, when the water tree''s hand was about to touch the earth''s reincarnation eye, he felt that an invisible guy suddenly appeared to bind himself.


    The water tree looks behind him. Although it can''t see who it is, it can see chakra. I still don''t know what happened. The result is to see Yu Zhibo come down from the sky: "the prison beside the wheel tomb!"


    "It''s so dangerous. Want to take my reincarnation eye?" Yu Zhibo said in a cold voice: "absolutely, your action is too slow!"


    It''s too bad. If we can start earlier, maybe we can stop it.


    But now there is no way, water tree just feel their body, as if filled with lead as heavy.


    It''s not very accurate to say how heavy your body is, because if it is according to the power of water tree, nothing can hold her down, even a mountain can move!


    Through the observation of water tree''s eyes, she found that it was the guy behind her who used chakra to restrain herself, which made her unable to use her strength.


    Water tree is trying to figure out how to crack it. She begins to close her eyes and mobilize chakra to prepare for the conflict to control her.


    Just at this time, Yu Zhibo and Yu Zhibo are having a dialogue with each other. The reason is that ban wants to recall Jue and get another reincarnation eye, with half of the remaining nine tails.


    Did not expect that at this time with the soil, with their willpower, control their own body, making it impossible to return to the spot side. In order to clarify a problem, Dai Tu said to ban, "what am I to you?"


    What is it? What''s more, it''s just a tool to be used.


    Water tree didn''t hear these things, forced chakra, gathered into a torrent, broke through the control of the guy behind.


    However, in the process of breakthrough, there is an ominous premonition in my heart, which comes from the breath of the sky, the king of darkness and the Knights of the dead, as well as the wrathful warriors, the night cat and the dead. Although they are playing with sound and color, through my own perception, I can clearly realize that the momentum of the king of darkness is changing!


    If you secretly bite your own teeth, you will not be able to solve the problems in front of you. The appearance of the king of darkness is a strange number. God knows what kind of impact it will have on the world.


    Boom!


    An explosion rings around the water tree. I don''t know how to see four generations of fire shadows. Kakashi and I love Luo are injured. When I come back to see Xiang daitu, I only see him walking towards yuzhibo.


    What happened then? Before we knew what was going on, we saw a hand with soil inserted into yuzhiboban''s chest and pulled out chakra of one tail and eight tails.


    The corner of Shuishu''s mouth shows a sneer. She understands what happens next and immediately mobilizes chakra to fight and imprison him. And at the same time, directly rush to yuzhiboban!


    The prison at the edge of the wheel tomb has been cracked. Yu Zhibo''s face has a surprised expression, but he has already seen the water tree rush towards him, and then he raises his hand and shoots for Tao Yu.


    Because at this time, the soul mode of Shuishu has already disappeared. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to meet qiudaoyu''s attack. When he is about to collide with qiudaoyu, he leans away.

 Chapter 901

    To avoid the attack of qiudaoyu, Shuishu appeared in front of ban, with one hand around his neck and the other hand holding down his tianlinggai. The speed is almost instantaneous!


    Yuzhiboban''s heart inside secretly called: "so fast!"


    But the reaction is really not bad, his idea then move, beg a way jade to smash to come over.


    Seeing the jade shining in front of him, Yu Zhibo is not afraid of the jade. This thing can''t hurt himself, but the water tree without soul mode can''t.


    Seeing that Qiu Daoyu was about to explode, he moved in his heart: "bow, body and shadow!"


    The explosion happened at the position just now, but the water tree has been more than ten meters away, and it appears again next to the fourth generation of Huoying.


    Water tree''s mouth "cut" A: "hateful, is only a little bit, his head twisted off!"


    The level of six immortals is very strong, but it doesn''t mean they will not die. If it is really immortal, the legendary six immortals are not legends.


    But fortunately, it was a success, because the goal was achieved. How to make it clear? What''s going on? In fact, it was the two tailed animals that Shuishu saw just now. They were the last one and eight tailed animals of Naruto!


    So will directly rush to the spot, but in fact is to fight for some time for the use of Shenwei with soil, at this time the scene has not seen the figure with soil.


    See with soil already no figure, at the same time see water tree''s face smile, spot also immediately know that he is played! Face suddenly ugly many: "hateful little girl!"


    Say you''re a little girl? Hum, I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. Water trees are lazy to pay attention to this guy, just breathe out a breath to stabilize the good breath.


    At this time, the four generations of Huoying felt strange and said, "your name is ri Shui Shu, right? This instant body skill is not bad! "


    Handsome face, powerful strength. The famous name of "golden flash" in forbearance world can make him praise his speed, which is naturally a high praise.


    What Ban said can be ignored, but the four generations of Huoying can''t. He is more like naruto''s father, the legendary Bofeng Watergate, and Shuishu says with a smile: "of course! Five generations of Huoying have said that my speed reminds her of your golden flash


    The water tree is a proud capital. There are some better aspects of the bow body than the flying Thor. For example, there is no need to mark. Where you can stay, you can basically move instantaneously.


    The fourth generation Huoying listened for a while, then nodded with a smile and said, "well, yes, the speed just now is faster than me!"


    He said that the speed of water tree is faster than himself? you ''re right! Because just now, when the four generations of Huoying, Kakashi and I, ELO, joined hands to deal with yuzhipoban, he lost the rest of his arm.


    But just now water tree shot, not only did not get hurt, but also safely escaped, such a speed can say he does not have to fast?


    The water tree here was stunned, because she really did not expect that the legendary "golden flash" would say that she was faster than him? I feel very embarrassed ~!


    But just at this time, a man came down from the sky. The water tree looked at him and saw him appear beside Kakashi. His hairstyle was a watermelon head. He immediately knew who it was: "kaihuang is on the stage!"


    A burst of excitement in my heart, kaihuang is coming! The plot of Kai vs yuzhiboban!


    Early should not say, all the time, whether animation or animation, for Kay''s plot is not very rich, and every appearance is a funny guy.


    However, in the battle between Kai and ban, it is absolutely the first World War apotheosis comment. For a time, there was a stem on the Internet, saying that Kai was the man who almost kicked out the finale! Is the majority of netizens, directly named kaihuang!


    Thinking that he was going to watch the first battle of Fengshen, Shuishu was excited. But soon a basin of cold water splashed, the sky played a bright lightning, accompanied by a scream.


    When the water tree looked up at the sky, the knight was covered with blood, and there was a lot of white smoke transpiration. I don''t know whether it was electrified or the white smoke around him.


    The death knight stood in the air, just out of the sky not far from the water tree. He found the water tree standing on the ground, and immediately said to the water tree, "come and help!"


    They had been fighting in the sky just now. Although they caused a lot of noise, they thought it was like thunder, and they didn''t have any impact on the lower part, so they ignored it for a moment.


    Now looking at the battlefield in the sky, the necromancer and the moon cat are wrapped in black fog. They are struggling desperately. Resentful spirit warrior just waved a heart shock wave, hit the king of darkness, a little painless feeling. How does it look like they''re all being beaten by pressure when they fight each other?


    Of course, in fact, strictly speaking, the king of darkness was not unhurt, because Shuishu clearly saw that there were many more scars on the white bone armor of the king of darkness than when it first appeared, which was obviously caused by the fierce battle just now.


    But now the king of darkness still emits dark smoke all over his body, causing an inexplicable power and giving people a sense of domineering. Maybe this is what makes the king of darkness look like, one can compete with four, right?


    Water tree''s face is not very good-looking, because what is going on is the battle between Kai and ban. If you miss the most wonderful martial arts plot, you will never have it again!


    But the four generations of fire shadows here, looking at the several fighting in the sky, frowned deeply and said, "I don''t know who these are, but they all have the smell of evil."


    Fairyland legend is a game, which is different from fire shadow.


    This is a very difficult thing to say, water tree has no way to answer, can only helplessly sigh: "I and they made an agreement, I go first!"


    No way, because it''s not easy to explain, can only give up watching Kay vs spot. We have to deal with things on the other side well first. If their fighting is still expanded and really affects the world, will it be more difficult for us to deal with them?


    Not to see the most wonderful plot, which makes Shuishu in a bad mood. When he is about to leave, he sees kaihuang directly open the seventh door and launch a tentative attack on yuzhiboban.


    If you can stay for one or two more minutes, you will certainly be able to see what you want to see, but now there is no way.


    Shuishu''s mood became very bad, which made her face cold. She decided to teach a lesson. The hateful king of darkness was angry and wanted to make him regret coming to this world!

 Chapter 902

    Finally, it''s time to face the strongest king of another world. Earlier, Russell said that he would evaluate the king of darkness: "but the king of a small world."


    However, even if it is said that the king of a small world, but for the current water tree, it is still a strong opponent that can not be underestimated. Nothing else to say, just a person can fight with the four of them, and the appearance of not falling behind, is enough to show the horror of strength!


    The battle here is just happening. Just now, the water tree saw the spirit complaining warrior attack by using the mind shock wave. However, the king of darkness waved his magic wand, and his body was covered by a dark energy, so that he received little damage.


    The king of backhand darkness waves his wand again: "soul sucking skill!"


    A large number of darkness swarmed to the Wraith warriors, making them feel some suffering from the soul. If the Wraith warriors were not powerful enough to cut out a "dark moment" skill, would they hurt the soul?


    However, it seems that the king of darkness is already satisfied. He takes back the dark energy and inhales it into his body. He looks satisfied and says, "your soul is much stronger than ordinary human beings."


    It''s too much deception! The spirit of resentment warrior is about to attack again. But at this moment, the knight of the dead drives his chariot to the king of darkness: "charge!"


    Fearless, the king of darkness waved his wand again: "pillar of fire attack!"


    A pillar of fire appears in front of the death knight charging. Don''t think it''s an ordinary pillar of fire. In fact, if you bump into it, you will be attacked many times in a row. There will be a stalemate in the game. Moreover, it''s like going through a fire, and you can burn a layer of skin even if you don''t die!


    But the necromancer must be fearless. He only heard a low roar: "bully!"


    A word "Ba" appeared on his body. It was hard to resist the burning damage of the fire. The death knight broke through the pillar of fire and approached the king of darkness. The knight raised his long gun and stabbed out one after another: "stabbing attack!"


    The attack effect of the death knight is to add the ability of "dying". As long as you are stabbed, you will die!


    The king of darkness must know, so when he saw that the pillar of fire did not stop him, he immediately threw his cloak: "instant movement!"


    He was almost hit by the necromancer. He moved a few hundred meters away. He turned back to the necromancer again, waved his magic wand and murmured: "call of the Holy Spirit!"


    Because it has the effect of dominating the body, the death knight can carry it.


    Seeing the battle of these boss demons, water tree observes them very carefully. It has been found that the performance of the king of darkness is very different from that in the game. It is obvious that both skills and abilities need to be improved a lot.


    The most troublesome thing is that unlike in the game, the king of darkness here can be said to be extremely intelligent! For example, just now, in his fight with the Wraith warrior and the necromancer, the judgment and casting of every skill almost reached the level of accuracy.


    Every time you detect an opponent''s attack, you will see the move immediately. For example, facing the mind shock wave of the resentful spirit warrior just now, it was offset by his "dark barrier" skill.


    However, Shuishu has a good understanding of fairyland legend, and it is still a quick discovery that the king of darkness is not without flaws. His fighting skills and characteristics are still not separated from the game''s settings, and belong to the fighting style of the magic profession.


    Of course, we have to mention that the king of darkness is powerful enough to release medium and low-level skills without incantation by waving his wand.


    "A magician?" The water tree remembers clearly: "the magician in the fairyland legend is only afraid of archer series occupation and the sage occupation of the same magic department. If it wasn''t for the sneak attack of the assassin occupation, unless he could get close, but the dark king also had a blink, it wouldn''t be easy!"


    Fairyland legend is a game with extremely unbalanced professions. In other words, different professions will have different characteristics and play methods. Magician profession is more popular profession, whether it is brush strange or GVG (Trade Union war) are very useful!


    Water tree''s Asura occupation, suitable for playing boss and treasure, is not very suitable for PK occupation. But if the player with good technique, in fact, Asura can be said to be invincible!


    Because of the equipment support, a boss punch is a million level damage. For any player, it is absolutely a second kill.


    But the prerequisite is close combat, because Asura has the weakness of long-range attack. Only in close combat can he be said to be an invincible profession.


    On the whole, Shuishu knows that unless it''s a close combat, he has the greatest chance. Otherwise, if he is beaten by the opponent from a distance, his short board will be exposed.


    Water tree calculates the gap between himself and the king of darkness, quickly comes up with a way, and then secretly tells the dead Knight how many of them, hoping to get their full support and help, so as to create an opportunity for himself!


    They don''t talk nonsense, very straightforward answer: "give it to us!"


    The knight of the dead, the warrior of the resentful spirit, the dead and the night cat are four in all. They surround the king of darkness from four directions.


    The king of darkness stood on the spot, fearless of their siege. He looked at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "if you want to come, come up together. Don''t waste your time!"


    It seems that he is quite confident in his own strength and is not afraid of their siege.


    In this way, it''s even more polite. On a moonlit night, the cat rings the bell, which is still so fast. As soon as the bell is heard, it has already been killed. It waves its claws to attack the king of darkness: "sonic throw!"


    At the same time, the spirit of death also rushed forward, holding a two handed sword, shouting: "strike of the earth!"


    There are also two swords of the resentful spirit warrior crossing, waving a black purple wave: "soul shock wave!"


    In the end, the knight of the necromancer clapped his horse and charged, holding high the knight''s long gun in his hand: "continuous stab attack!"


    Four people surrounded from all sides, and launched an attack at the same time, this is absolutely not a small thing, anyway, water tree is not so hard to connect.


    The king of darkness may not be able to, but his momentum is very steady, there is no panic, just waving a magic wand around a fireball. Water tree can recognize it as a skill: "fire hunting!"


    This skill has no lethality in itself. It''s just a skill to find the hiding person. However, in the magic class, there is a skill that can only be used after fire hunting is turned on. It is a range killing skill: "fire hunting!"

 Chapter 903

    Fire hunting is a skill that can be learned by magicians. Water tree has this class, so we know the effect of this skill.


    With the king of darkness''s murmur, huoshou around his body launched an attack on all sides. The four men who besieged him were immediately engulfed by the fire. I almost thought you were not burned!


    But fortunately, after all, is MVP level boss monster, such damage is absolutely hard to bear. Forced to break through the fire hunting attack, their attack also hit the king of darkness.


    One after another, there was a strong roar. One after another, it can be seen that the king of darkness was injured, but the power of darkness soon enveloped him, and the speed visible to the naked eye recovered.


    Shuishu frowned at first, but then he reacted. It seems that the power of the king of darkness is stronger than expected, so he began to make a seal in the dark.


    After all, this is the world of fire shadow. The purpose of water tree seal is to refine chakra, turn on the "explosive gas" state and add buff. Use a "crazy gas" to collect five gas and adjust your state to the maximum!


    The king of darkness felt that he wanted to turn his eyes to the water tree, but he was immediately interrupted by the spirit of death: "are you still distracted¡ª¡ª Crazy hit


    The ability of necromancer is infinite attack acceleration, that is to say, it can attack countless times in a flash. Crazy attack is the skill of warrior class. If it has the ability of passive "weakness attack", it has the probability to stun the target.


    There is no doubt that the necromancer has the ability to use his unlimited attack speed and "crazy strike" skill for unlimited times to stun the king of darkness, right? Especially when the dead spirit attacks his head, if he can cut off his head with a knife, it''s certainly the best thing.


    The king of darkness can detect the intention of the dead, but naturally he can''t succeed. He utters a cold hum of disdain: "curfew! Dare to compete with the sun and the moon? Back


    When he shouts "retreat", he is worthy of the name of "the king of darkness". He releases the power of darkness from his body. One strike can repel the dead spirit for a short distance, but it is blocked by the "automatic defense" mantra of the dead spirit.


    At this time, the night cat quit, directly rushed up, cold smile: "Feiyang city underground things, should be your instructions?"


    Feiyang city is a city in the legend of fairyland. It is said that there is an ancient village buried underground in the city. It is said that it was destroyed by a human wizard, but there is evidence that it was guided by the king of darkness. Moon night cat is the boss of Feiyang city underground. If you want to talk about Yuanyuan, you can say that she has a grudge against the king of darkness!


    But now what''s the point of this? The king of darkness said with disdain: "if it wasn''t for me, how could you be today?"


    Once again, the moon night cat opens its teeth and claws, and uses the "sonic throwing" skill to strike fast with the attack that reaches the sonic speed for many times!


    The king of darkness was hurt and hurt. He was surging with a force of darkness. He protected his body and cured himself quickly.


    Shuishu took a look at the situation here. She recalled the story of the game and didn''t remember the relationship between the king of darkness and the night cat. But in the related animation, I remember a human wizard who was bewitched by the king of darkness and killed the moon cat with thunder.


    However, judging from the current situation, the king of darkness was attacked by the moon night cat and hurt by eating pain, which angered him: "seek death!"


    Gather up a strong force, the sky is rolling clouds, this is ordinary people''s naked eye can see. But in the invisible place, the water tree is clearly observed, the power of the dark king is disturbing, and chakra in nature is disappearing.


    "Stop him!" The death knight yelled: "this guy wants to use large-scale magic, can''t let him show it!"


    Finish saying to bear the brunt of launch an attack, control the war horse under the crotch to charge again.


    On the 16th night, the two swords of the evil spirit warrior crossed and chopped out with the attack of the soul: "soul shock wave!"


    Finally, the water tree''s gas storage is finished, and buff has been added to activate the whole body''s cell potential and adjust its state to the maximum.


    At the same time when Shuishu''s strength burst out, Kai on the other side was using seven gates. After testing yuzhiboban, he was ready to open eight gates to escape. Finally, he had a "dead gate" fight!


    After kaihuang opened the eight doors, he could step forward in the air, which was very appetizing. Water trees have no such ability, but they can also fly up to the sky with the powerful reaction force.


    The first person to collide with the king of darkness is, of course, the leading death knight. Because he is afraid of the attack of the death knight, the king of darkness uses the skill of "dark barrier" to prevent the death knight from stabbing himself in the first time, so as to avoid encountering the effect of "dying".


    Because of the need to resist the attack of the necromancer, the great magic of the king of darkness has been interrupted. But this is not the end, and the soul shock wave of resentment warrior is coming!


    However, the same blow hit the top of the dark barrier, but now blocking the attack of the necromancer has made the barrier lose a lot of ability. Now it''s another spiritual shock wave, which breaks this annoying barrier. The aftereffects are still hitting the king of darkness, and seeing him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "It seems that you are not invincible!" Water tree has rushed over, and raised his fist to shout: "tiger hard climb mountain!"


    A violent blow directly breaks the sound barrier, just like a tiger pours on the king of darkness. Now is a very good opportunity, because the defense of the king of darkness has been broken, and suffered a series of attacks. It should be said that there is no better opportunity than this.


    The power of the terrible blow is very amazing. This is the water tree just now. It can stimulate all its potential and gather all its strength. The goal of such a blow is to blow up the head of the king of darkness. No matter how strong the king of darkness is, it is impossible for him to live if his head is blown up!


    But just when the water tree''s fist was about to hit the king of darkness, he saw the king of darkness opposite the water tree. It was at this moment that the water tree suddenly felt his body sink, and then fell from the mid air.


    What is the reason? The water tree is suppressed on the ground, and it is almost impossible to support itself. Think about what''s going on, and immediately know what this skill is: gravity field! Three shifts of Occupation: the skill of a mage.


    The skill of three turn occupation is a skill that can''t compete with the water tree, which is only advanced to two turns at this stage. Unless she can also achieve three turns: Asura!

 Chapter 904

    Gravity field [2-turn advanced skill, I wrote it as 3-turn in the last chapter, which is a mistake] skill is known by its name, forming a strong gravity field.


    Water tree feel very clear, although they can from the ground, forced to stand up again, but the pressure on the body is very big, very serious suppression.


    Not only Shuishu, but also the four boss demons here were suppressed. It is reasonable to say that the boss will not be affected by the settings in the game, but will be fixed.


    It seems that the reality has changed. The skill of gravity field has changed.


    The king of darkness has been prepared for a long time. Just now, he was going to say what large-scale magic he would release. I think he should be trying to make a mystery, just to catch them all!


    His eyes in the forest were full of coldness. He didn''t see any feelings. He looked at Shuishu and others coldly and said, "are you all enemies to me? It''s just too much for me


    Several people are biting their teeth, forced up their bodies, ready to fight again.


    Death knights are MVP level boss demons. They are protected by the setting of fairyland Legend game. They can withstand the suppression of gravity field.


    It seems that the most Petite night cat here can actually get up from the ground. She clenches her silver teeth and says in a low voice: "how can you do it? You look down on yourself


    The moon night cat and the king of darkness have a grudge, which is her motive force for revenge.


    She picked up the bell with one hand, and the clear bell rang. In a moment, her figure disappeared. When she appeared again, her hands popped up their claws, and she came up to the king of darkness.


    By the way, I almost forgot that the ability of the moon night cat is to move and accelerate infinitely without being affected by any deceleration effect. This can ignore the influence of gravity field!


    Seeing the attack of the cat on the night of the moon, breaking through the defense of the king of darkness, there was a look of horror on the king''s face, but he immediately came back and chanted: "wall of ice blade!"


    Countless walls of ice blade appear. In this skill game, there is no damage. It is mainly used as an obstacle. The ice blade is solid and smooth, so the faster the moon night cat''s speed is, the more likely it is that it can''t stop the car.


    The king of darkness uses this method to imprison the moon night cat in the wall of ice blade. After this, the king of darkness snorted, "I''ll deal with you later."


    To solve the problem of the cat on the moon night, the king of darkness turned and came to the dead knight and the resentful warrior, and said to them, "how dare you betray me? I know it will be today! "


    The death knight was very angry and yelled: "who doesn''t know what you do? The hometown of mooncat, the underground of Giffen City, the ancient city of crasterham, aren''t these all the results of your own efforts? "


    Moon night cat''s hometown is an underground village in Feiyang city. The pet ghost girl of Shuishu is captured underground in Feiyang city. The ghost girl is from this ancient village.


    Giffen city is the magic city of fairyland legend. It is known as the "magic city". It has a towering magic tower, but it is said that the magic tower was built to suppress the dead under the ground! Yes, it''s the dead!


    Craestham, short for the game: ancient city. It is said that it was the last huge city created by Odin in northern Europe. Later, the "twilight of the gods" happened and led to its decline, which was occupied by the Knights of the dead.


    But when it comes to the root of all this, the animation of the legend of fairyland with the same name shows that it has a lot to do with the king of darkness.


    "The swallow knows the ambition of the swan?" Then he ignored them. The king of darkness went directly to the water tree, looked up and down for a while, and then said indifferently, "adventurer, I have sent someone to tell you that they have other plans for you. Why do you still help them?"


    Water tree looked at the king of darkness and felt that he had something to say, so he said to him directly: "do you have so much nonsense? If you have something to say, let it go! "


    The king of darkness said: "you should know what is going to happen in this world. Why don''t we join hands now? What do you think?"


    The tone of his voice is very gentle, but it''s obvious that this guy is domineering. It''s really upsetting for Shuishu!


    However, the conditions proposed by the king of darkness are a bit surprising to Shuishu. He wants to join hands with himself? Why is this?


    Water tree''s nerve beat for a while, said: "your strength is far beyond me, it is necessary to join hands with me?"


    "I will not tell you my plan, but this is your only chance!" The king of darkness pointed to the water tree and said, "I know there is a troublesome guy in your body. There''s not much time left for you, if you don''t agree? Only to kill you


    After that, his action was decisive. He waved his wand directly to form a thin and transparent cage: "white prison!"


    White prison is a skill of the three turn professional "mage". It can be used against the enemy and against yourself, and will not be hurt except for the "read" attribute.


    Confine Shuishu in a white cage, which makes all her attacks useless. Even if she hits Asura Bahuang fist, even if she reaches three turns of Asura, if the attack is not mental, it will have no effect at all!


    The water tree cursed in the dark, beat the border of the white prison, and said angrily to the king of darkness, "what do you want?"


    The king of darkness here doesn''t talk nonsense: "Asura will only be able to do anything in order to gain more power. You should be very clear about that. And I''ve already told you all the news. As long as you''re not too stupid, you should have figured out something already? "


    Russell is making use of himself, which water tree knows very well. As for what he is plotting, learning from the previous events of Asura, it should come to this world, and the carrier may be himself!


    If you can, why does Shuishu not want to get rid of it? But Russell''s voice echoed in his mind, his words and deeds, even in his mind, absolutely could not escape her surveillance.


    Of course, if Russell''s existence is ruled out, it is very difficult to say whether to join hands with the king of darkness. Because according to Shuishu''s understanding of the plot, including the plot of the animation of the same name in fairyland legend, we know that the king of darkness is not a good stubble. If we want to join hands with him, we are looking for skin with a tiger!

 Chapter 905

    Water tree to the king of darkness flatly refused: "you choose to join hands with me, but in my strength, can help you, right? And you also want to use me. In essence, what''s the difference between you and Asura? Don''t you want to plot the world? "


    The two people looked at each other coldly for a while. They could see that the eyes of the king of darkness were shining with uncertain light. Should they be calculating or planning something again.


    However, in the process of confrontation, a roar came from the direction of the battlefield: "yekai!"


    Eight men dunjia: yekai! It is the ultimate meaning that condenses all chakras and transcends all. Powerful enough to easily distort space, even yuzhiboban''s six sticks were bent, otherwise he would not have been "the strongest" affirmation.


    Because there is a certain distance between the water trees, we can only see a red dragon at this position.


    Similarly, the king of darkness also noticed that his strength was stronger than that of water tree. Naturally, he observed more clearly and showed an interested expression: "it''s incredible. This red dragon is not a blood boiling steam, is it? What a blow


    Yekai is the ultimate meaning of the eight gates. If it''s not for the six immortals, it''s really the big ending!


    Here is to admit that yekai is very strong, even yuzhiboban has admitted it. But Shuishu knows the price of kicking. Even if Naruto keeps Kai''s life according to the development of the plot, his legs will never be able to stand.


    Water tree looked to the direction of yekai, a burst of roar and explosion, can''t help but sigh: "can''t ninja, can''t ninja, can''t practice to the extreme, can also become strong!"


    Pinch his fist, I do not know how the water tree mouth, it seems that there is an imperceptible smile.


    The king of darkness noticed the smile of the water tree, and put his eyes on her again. With a cold hum, he said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Without answering this guy''s words, the water tree began to gather chakra and focus on the top of his left eye. A flower from the other side blooms and grows rapidly. It grows bigger and bigger. It grows in the magic border of white prison.


    I don''t know what the water tree is up to, but the king of darkness is very clear: "white prison, can''t be destroyed, you know that, don''t try to play tricks!"


    Water tree looked at him coldly: "do you think I don''t know the weakness of this'' white prison ''? It''s true that what you say is the truth. If it is any attribute other than "Nian", it certainly can''t shake a cent. Only the attribute of thinking is the killer


    The flower on the other side here is controlled by the idea of water tree, so it is a typical idea product. Only when you see the petals of the flower on the other side flying, you can see the white prison being pierced!


    "How can you break the white prison?" Seeing such a strange ability, I can''t help but make the king of darkness frown, but I immediately react. Seeing that the water tree is rushing directly at me, I immediately raise my magic wand and shout: "wall of ice blade!"


    A wall of ice blade appears in an instant, but it is broken by water trees, and ice crystals and ice chips are flying everywhere. However, it also strives for time for the king of darkness to use an instant movement to distance him.


    Water tree''s mouth "cut" A: "run really fast


    As the king of darkness retreats a certain distance, the ability of gravity field quickly disappears.


    The dead knight, the resentful warrior and the dead all recover from the suppression of gravity. They come to the water tree by themselves, and the moon night cat also jumps out of the wall of the ice blade. They confront the king of darkness side by side.


    Through the front of the fight, now the water tree on the strength of the king of darkness, has a general understanding. It has to be said that his strength is not only strong, but also the use of every skill and calculation are very accurate and in place. There is no rigidity in the game.


    All of these are enough to make Shuishu feel very difficult: "if we only talk about PvP and combat experience, as well as the understanding of fairyland legend, I am confident that I can still have the power of World War I. But the king of darkness actually has the skills of three turns. Now I''m not the only one who has advanced two turns and can match my strength. "


    With wisdom and smart mind, we can make up for the gap between our strength and that of the enemy. However, if the gap is too big, it will turn out to be a gap between our strength and that of the enemy.


    For example, not long ago, Luwan was almost helpless in the face of Shiwei and yuzhibo. But for the appearance of four generations of fire shadows, I''m afraid everyone would have been wiped out by the time of the tail jade?


    Water tree is thinking about how to make up the strength gap between the second turn and the third turn. Russell, who has been silent for a long time in her mind, provides her with a seemingly plan: "do you use all the strength they have given you at one go?"


    The "three of them" in Russell''s words refer to: Luohe, Luocha and luohuai. After a pause, he simply said, "activate the three of them at the same time, and you will get the blood of Asura, the soul of Asura and the power of Asura, so that you can wake up and become: Asura!"


    Become Asura?! Water tree instinctively is stunned, because she is not clear for a moment, Russell said awakening to become Asura, refers to his three turn occupation, or become their Asura family?


    But this seems not to be the point. Shuishu immediately came back and asked, "they said to use their power, but it will cost a lot. If all their power is turned on at the same time, I''m afraid I can''t bear the consequences."


    As I have said before, for example, when you open the power of Asura, you begin to feel that your body doesn''t look like your body. I can''t imagine what price I will pay if I activate the three powers of Asura at the same time!


    Water tree''s question didn''t get an ideal answer, because Russell said coldly: "this is your best way. I think you should know why this guy is called the king of darkness!"


    It''s a little speechless, but when it comes to the origin of the king of darkness, the water tree''s brow is locked. Indeed, if it wasn''t for the fear of this terrible name, maybe it would have planned to join hands with him before.


    But now it seems that he is the only enemy. In order to defeat the three turn profession, we must achieve the same three turn.


    Think of here and see the other side of the battle, from time to time there are fire and explosion, should be the six power Naruto, has been fighting with yuzhiboban?


    In this way, I can''t drag myself any longer. I will release the three powers of Asura from my body at the same time.

 Chapter 906

    Asura''s power was inspired. He thought that there would be a great light in the sky, forming a terrible vision, breaking through the sky and so on.


    But the result was unexpected. All the three Asuras were restrained! Then the water tree felt that his body was going to fall apart.


    At the beginning, the water tree didn''t feel anything, just felt that his body was like physical overdraft. But soon the muscles and bones were dislocated, crackling, and the muscles were breaking and full, tearing like pain could not be spoken!


    The water tree falls to the ground with one buttock. Don''t mention how painful it is. If Russell wasn''t telling her, "hold on! This is a process of remoulding your blood and soul, and it should be enough to carry the power of Asura! "


    Because Russell didn''t mention it in advance, the current water tree is very passive.


    The king of darkness will not ignore the changes that are taking place in the water tree. He immediately understands what is happening. Without saying a word, he holds up his magic wand and sings: "thunder strikes!"


    This is a skill in the game. In the game, it belongs to wind magic, but in the world of fire shadow, it is a typical Lei dun. It can be seen that this is the king of darkness, who wants to interrupt the water tree''s decapitation.


    Fortunately, the knight of the dead came forward. Shuishu was planning to enter the third turn occupation. His face didn''t move, but he had a kind of scared look in his eyes.


    But now there is the king of darkness, who is even more disgusting to him. He chooses to help the water tree and calls the cat on the moon night: "you are the fastest. Interrupt the casting of the king of darkness!"


    Thunderbolt is originally a skill of the second turn sorcerer of the sorcerer class, because it is not a small skill, usually takes several seconds to sing.


    Seize a few seconds, the night cat quickly nodded, saw her hands a bell, accompanied by a bell crisp ring, in an instant rushed to the king of darkness in front of the body, stretch out the claw is a crazy scratch.


    This kind of grasp is a skill, not a rush to grab, because I know it is singing magic, if you want to interrupt the release of magic, the best way is to interrupt the recitation of magic spell.


    Therefore, the moon night cat directly pours on the face of the king of darkness, which effectively interrupts the recitation of the incantation. At the same time, it also affects the sight of the king of darkness, and makes him unable to lock in and use magic again.


    The dark king, who was interrupted by magic, was undoubtedly very angry: "you want to die!"


    Originally, the king of darkness had his own plan, and he wanted to make use of these idiots. But if you don''t go to heaven, you will go to hell?


    Because I know that the speed of the moon night cat is very fast, so I have to limit her speed, and the general limit skill is not good. I saw the king of darkness waving his magic wand: "freezing technique!"


    Directly on the night of the cat to freeze! And this is not the end, after all, to deal with MVP level boss demons, of course, do not expect to be frozen to death.


    After the successful use of cryosurgery, there is a wave of magic wand: "Thunderbolt!"


    A thunder blast falls from the sky and hits the frozen moon night cat. The effect is to use water to escape first, and then use thunder to escape. Only a scream is heard. Seeing the cat fall directly on the ground on a moonlit night, we don''t know its life or death.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining three people were furious, and the knight of the dead came rushing with his horse. But he saw the wand of the king of darkness waving and three "walls of fire" blocking in front of him.


    Later, the wrathful warriors and the dead were also attacked by "holy spirit summoning" and "soul sucking". It''s hard to say that they were killed and wounded, but at least they were interfered.


    At this time, seize a short time, the king of darkness to recite a new Magic: "meteorite technology!"


    The meteorites summoned by the king of darkness are no more than those used by yuzhiboban. Most of them are from a few meters to more than ten meters. It''s hard to say how powerful they are. However, if they fall directly from the sky, they will definitely be smashed into a large area!


    The location of the water tree can be seen as the center at a glance. She is also very hard. She knows it''s about life and death, but she can''t be killed by stones.


    I can''t tell whether I want to stand up and leave, or I''m going to use the bow body bullet. But they didn''t take a few steps? I feel that my body is not right!


    "Why can''t I control my left hand?"


    However, I just found out that this problem is actually a microcosm. It turns out that it is not only the left hand, but also the whole body of the water tree.


    I don''t know what happened? But seeing the approaching meteorite and the water tree''s own hands, it seems that someone is starting to control his body without his consent.


    Put your hands together to form fingerprints.


    When you see your inexplicable fingerprints, you immediately feel a shock in your body, and then you lose the feeling of your body? But can see clearly, own body is in the action!


    Water tree''s brain thinking is still clear, has been understood in an instant, Russell is absolutely in control of his body.


    I guess Russell had a plan, but I didn''t expect to come so soon? In my heart, I''m not reconciled. I''m trying to regain control of my body.


    However, we can not find any way, everything is doomed to be futile.


    Russell here opened his mouth first: "take a rest first! As long as I get what I want, I will naturally leave your body and the world. I''ll give you a free body. You just have to watch it now! "


    After that, he ignored the water tree and saw Russell control his body and take a step forward to face the sky. He was about to fall with the meteorite above his head.


    Russell didn''t panic at all. He just transferred chakra into his left and right eyes. One eye opened the flower of the other side, and the other opened the reincarnated eye.


    I didn''t expect Russell to know his body like the back of his hand, and the control was perfect.


    The flower on the other side of the left eye is dancing, as if it is bearing some kind of seal, and the reincarnation eye of the right eye opens: chakra mode of reincarnation eye! There are spheres similar to qiudao jade, and it is these things that make Russell block the attack of meteorite.


    At this time, the king of darkness also noticed that the breath of the water tree in front of him had changed. Without saying a word, he quickly recited the mantra: "abyss and mire!"


    At the foot of the soil instantly softened, water tree''s body fell down.


    By the way, Russell now controls the water tree''s body. She frowns a little and then says with disdain, "don''t make a fool of yourself by taking it out!"

 Chapter 907

    The change of the water tree makes the king of darkness feel very clearly. Whether it''s the breath or the expression, it''s obviously like a different person.


    This is not a fool. I''m sure I know what happened.


    The king of darkness clenched his wand and said, "Asura? It seems that you have succeeded in capturing the human body, right


    Russell didn''t mean to answer. This matter has nothing to do with him.


    Open the reincarnation eye of the right eye, and the body emits light: Reincarnation eye chakra mode! Flying in the air, it''s easy to get rid of the abyss.


    This ability belongs to the ability of the fire shadow world. The king of darkness has never seen it, so he can''t see through it directly, but he can also detect some problems with his perception.


    I wanted to feel it out, so I waved my magic wand: "mind explosion!"


    It''s a very low-level skill. It belongs to the previous used Holy Spirit call. It''s a pre skill required for learning. Power is hard to say, but it can directly attack people''s heart and spirit. And it''s a low-level skill. It''s released very fast. It can definitely make people have no reaction time.


    Skill in an instant, direct attack on the soul, really let Russell off guard, see her body a shock, but only so. But it''s hard to feel like you''ve been punched in the heart.


    Russell frowned uncomfortably and fought back with his fist: "finger flick!"


    A balloon was ejected, and it also hit the king of darkness, penetrating his body and injuring him.


    Seeing his pierced body, the king of darkness was a little surprised, but he didn''t have any pain. After all, he was the king of the world, and his strength was obvious enough. Such injuries were not fatal.


    However, the expert has to look at the door, because before the battle, the king of darkness used some buff skills for himself. One of them is the energy coat, which can sacrifice mana to offset the damage.


    If he didn''t have this buff skill, he would have been beaten by four MVP level bosses.


    Now I can penetrate my body with only one skill. So the king of darkness''s astonishment is to see that Russell''s strength is absolutely superior to his own, at least not inferior to his own level existence!


    The king of darkness took up all his energy, adjusted his state, and used his skills one after another¡° Meditation¡° Intelligence gathering¡° It''s magic¡° Magic understanding! "¡° Radial radiation¡° Magic book reading¡° Magic preservation! "¡° Strong idea drive¡° Summon fire element! "¡° Summon the elements of wind¡° Summon the element of water¡° Summon the earth element! "


    Buff and buff skills one after another are continuously blessed on the body. The light of various skills and special effects surround the king of darkness.


    Russell''s eyes were a little silly, but his reaction speed was also very fast. He began to add buffs to himself: "angel''s guard!"¡° The strike of an angel¡° The blessings of angels¡° Speed up¡° The barrier of angels¡° It''s crazy to store Qi¡° Explosive gas¡° King Kong is not bad¡° Lightning step¡° The hidden dragon ascends to heaven¡° Acupoints: the better¡° Acupoints: Qi¡° Acupoints: fast¡° Acupoint: Sheng! "


    Similarly, all kinds of buff skills, such as light and special effects, release powerful breath around the water tree. Of course, Russell controls the body now.


    To see two people superposing each other here to gain buff skills surprised the onlookers, such as the dead knight, the resentful warrior and the dead.


    His face soon became not very good-looking, because according to this addition, the strength of Russell and the king of darkness will make them unmatched.


    Russell here added up all the buffs. After a look at them, he knew that they were also in the way here, so he said to them, "you stay away from me and watch the other side. In one minute, I''ll be there!"


    Russell said the other side, there is no doubt that the direction of the tree, then Naruto and Sasuke, have joined hands to deal with, yuzhiboban, think it will not be long, should be to start the "eye of the moon".


    "A minute?" The king of darkness looked cold: "it''s a lot of breath!"


    The power of darkness is surging wildly. After blessing with various buff skills, the king of darkness becomes more terrifying.


    Reciting obscure incantations is like coming from outside the sky, or whispering in the ear, or directly affecting the brain?


    All kinds of energy in the air are resonating, so all the energy elements gather together, and the king of darkness finally shouts out: "burn! The flame of destruction! "


    The sky fire from the sky and the earth fire from the earth. The whole world seems to be burning!


    Russell''s face changed a little because she was surrounded by flames and her personal feelings were very clear. This kind of flame is not a general natural flame, but an immortal flame.


    If you are attached to your body and continue to burn, you will not only continue to receive fire damage: burn. What''s more, it will reduce the magic defense of the burning target.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of buff skills ahead, which Russell can handle for the time being, but this kind of continuous damage is not a joke.


    At this time, the water tree reminded: "you don''t have to worry about this skill. I know that 1500% of the magic attack power, 300% of the fire attribute magic damage, and 1200% of the dark attribute magic damage. We have angel power, and the dark attribute damage is greatly reduced, mainly the fire attribute damage."


    The dark attribute is restrained by the water tree and protected by the power of the angel. This is the nemesis of the dark attribute. The rest of the fire damage, Russell Qi transport Dantian convergence, suddenly in a roar: "lion roar!"


    Turn the skill of Asura class three times. With the sound wave, the flame will be extinguished.


    The king of darkness was stunned. Maybe he never thought that the fire could be extinguished in this way except being restrained by water?


    However, in his amazing Kung Fu, the water tree''s body had already rushed: "lightning step!"¡° Flash combo


    Crackling with thunderous fists, one after another hit the king of darkness, not only can you hear the sound of hard collision, but also the sound of Zizi. Every blow has black smoke.


    Hard resistance "flash combo" output, the king of darkness instant: "Holy Spirit call!"


    How many attacks are there? Do you want to trade injuries for injuries?


    Russell frowned. He was sure to be able to bear it. He was frightened by the king of darkness''s action. Unexpectedly, a magician wanted to exchange damage with himself.


    It''s easy to do this. It''s better to just hit the hard one and drink out loud: "Double Dragons wag their tails!"


    First, the king of darkness was kicked away, and then another one was kicked away. Then catch up and join up skills: "big hammer falls!"


    Use the shoulder and fist to hit the target into the air, causing huge damage. The heavier the weight of the object, the greater the damage. The injured enemy is temporarily unable to move and falls into a hard straight state.


    "It''s not over!" Water tree continues to rush up, is to come a punch again: "tiger cannon!"


    One punch hit the king of darkness, dropping him straight from the sky into the ground and making a hole in the ground.


    Such a close connection of moves, and all of them are attack skills of three turn classes, is it enough to cause huge damage? Seeing the king of darkness smashing out of the pit, he should not die, and he was almost seriously injured.


    No wonder Russell said: one minute!


    The armor of the king of darkness was broken, and the armor made of bones was falling debris. But he didn''t expect to stand up. He gave out a kind of crazy Laughter: "yes, since the twilight of the gods passed, I haven''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time. It''s worthy of the existence of another world!"


    Look at his unprovoked laughter, just feel chilling.


    But the water tree immediately responded and quickly reminded Russell, "have you noticed? All the floating elements in his body have disappeared! "


    In the buff added by the king of darkness just now, there are "fire element" and "water element", which form a sphere floating around him.


    But now all of them have disappeared, which is very incredible. If you want to explain this problem, water tree has thought of: "element liberation!! He released all the elements, because there is radius radiation in buff!! Be careful, there are big moves! "


    Still talking!


    The space appears the unusual fluctuation, forms one kind of distortion gradually, finally unexpectedly is the whirlpool!


    Well, it seems that he knows what''s going on. The water tree says quickly, "element vortex!! Summon the energy absorbing whirlpool of four attribute elements, which can cause magic damage of four attributes. To use the elemental vortex, you have to summon fire, wind, water and earth elements, just a few elements that just disappeared. "


    The target damaged by elemental whirlpool will fall into the abnormal state of burning, frost, vertigo, bleeding, etc. In short, it will be a vortex of pain!


    But this is not the end, because the king of darkness knows it, but if you want to rely on this skill, it is certainly not enough to kill her. So after the successful use of "Elemental whirlpool" control, it is immediately reciting the mantra, which will launch the most powerful skill of the whole "Legend of Wonderland": "comet!"


    This is the call from the universe to destroy the comet, directly fell into the world!


    There is no way to judge the destructive power at all. If we want to make a comparison, it is estimated that the sky blockers that are bigger than yuzhiboshan are definitely better than yuzhiboshan.


    The reason is that the falling speed of comets must be much faster than that of celestial blockers. The energy released naturally is many times more powerful!


    "You want to kill me with the power of the universe?" Russell''s face changed a lot: "it seems that I really underestimate you!"


    The king of darkness snorted coldly, but he was also fearless: "yes, you really underestimated me. Do you really think that I transferred them here for no reason? To tell you the truth, I have studied it for a long time. Any skills and tricks are of little use to you. Only the power from the origin of the universe can destroy you! "


    In the whirlpool of elements, Russell can hardly move. Although he can control the water tree, his real strength is far from being recovered.


    Not to mention no recovery here, in fact, even in the peak of Russell''s strength, in the face of this attack is not easy to parry.


    Of course, there are some more terrifying existence, which can play with the star, that is, the sun, as a ball, but such existence makes Russell bow down.


    Russell clenched his teeth to himself: "it''s really hateful. I''ve been calculating for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect that such a fault still appeared. It seems that if I want to revive, I still need to find another way


    Don''t know why, water tree feel Russell, as if to leave.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, or whether it''s a bad thing. But looking at the comet in the sky, the water tree''s heart is very clear: "we must stop it!"


    The extinction of dinosaurs in the three-dimensional world is caused by a meteorite. Obviously, if the comet falls, it will be an extinction event for the world!


    If you want to protect the world, you must come up with a way, at least not to let the comet, complete impact in the world.


    Water tree quickly advised Russell: "please don''t give up! I have a way


    The reincarnation eye has the ability to control gravity and repulsion. It is even powerful enough to control the trajectory of a planet. The mass of a comet is certainly far less than that of a planet, so this is indeed a way.


    But it''s easier said than done. The first thing that can''t be done is the king of darkness. He will certainly try his best to stop it. But the water tree here also has a way: "please let me control my body!"


    Russell didn''t like it at first, but seeing the comet getting closer and closer, even if he didn''t want to.


    Finally, Shuishu came back to control her own body. She knew what she was going to do. If a comet fell, the scene of "comet hit the earth" would come to the world.


    Whether it is out of their own intention, or forced to choose, water tree finally bear fingerprints, forced all their strength, made a startling roar: "go all out!"


    All of the three transfer occupations need such a skill to strengthen themselves and surpass their physical limits at the cost of their own vitality. The movement speed increases during the duration. Any magic effect dispelling and dispelling skills can''t interrupt this skill.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the water tree came up, Russell was shocked: "are you crazy? Don''t you know the consequences of this skill? "


    "How could I not know?" When Shuishu completes the process of making the seal, he naturally knows how to use this skill: "but I have lived in this world for more than ten years, and I have too many memories. Once, I was not strong enough to lose an important companion. But now I can''t see the world destroyed, so even if I pay the price of my life, I will do my best! "


    I can''t imagine that Shuishu has such unswerving will that Russell has to admire her when he scolds her for being stupid.


    Asura will despise the weak, but respect the strong, so after seeing Shuishu''s determination, he is willing to provide her with his own strength. The power of terror spurts out from the center of the water tree, resists the attraction of the element vortex, and forcibly breaks free from the shackles of the suction.


    When the king of darkness saw the struggle of the water tree, he would not watch her escape, so he waved his magic wand: "the earth is twisted!"


    The earth is crazily twisted, forming seismic waves and expanding in all directions.


    The water tree saw the move and stepped on the ground: "earthquake wave!"


    Two kinds of skills of the same three turn occupation shake each other, which makes water tree''s body stable.


    Aware of such a situation, the dark king is ready to use magic: "magic frost!"


    It can make all objects around stop air vibration, and all objects in the range can''t use the skill. Let the water tree''s body is also sluggish for a while, but there is an inexorable skill: go all out!!


    Of course, because of the existence of "magic frost", no skill of water tree can be used. So the king of darkness here has shown a smile of victory: "you lost, a minute has passed! Now you can''t use any skills, the comet in the sky will end everything in the world


    It''s a big problem that you can''t use any skills.


    However, for the current water tree, this kind of problem can be ignored, because her chakra has gathered all together, all focused on her own reincarnation eye.


    Water tree with reincarnation eyes, staring at the king of darkness, cold voice: "less than the last moment, did not win, had better not talk about the victory! "The silver wheel turns into a boom!"


    This is Ninjutsu in the world of fire shadow. It belongs to the pupil technique to release. In other words, it is the eye.


    The king of darkness doesn''t know this, and Russell and water tree have never been used before. They are powerful enough to cross the moon!


    I can''t believe such a blow, but when he reacts, it''s obviously too late. What I see is only my own body, an extra penetrating wound.


    Suffering from such a heavy blow, no one would be able to do it. But as a king, I really want to sigh that this guy''s tenacious vitality has not been killed!


    Take a look at the king of darkness now. His breath is much weaker. It seems that even if he is immortal, he will be severely damaged. But dead duck mouth hard, is still cold voice said: "human, even if you can beat me, the result you still lose, comet will fall down!"


    How fast a comet is, it goes without saying. It''s about to break into the atmosphere from outer space. It''s estimated that it will fall into the world in a minute or two at the latest.


    Water tree looked at the sky, there were some waves in his eyes, but soon he was full of perseverance. To the king of darkness who was seriously injured, he replied with disdain: "I just said, don''t talk about the victory or defeat lightly until the last moment!"


    Finish saying then head also don''t return of leave.


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke have entered the end of their fight against yuzhiboban. After all, Naruto and Sasuke are all at the level of six immortals. They don''t have to be different.


    Yuji Boban was also defeated, but at this moment, he inhaled the divine tree into his body, which is ready to open immediately: "unlimited monthly reading!"


    But at this moment, the appearance of the water tree arrived in time.


    He grabbed Ban''s neck and said in a cold voice, "don''t dream!"


    In order to change the comet, she must obtain stronger power. Russell said that she wants the power of the divine tree. Now it is in the body of the spot. In this way, the only way is: "breathe in!"


    In PVP (player to player) combat, inspiration is to capture the skill used by the opponent''s "Qi".


    Then he heard the cry of heijue: "no!"


    Water tree noticed the whole guy and understood that he could never be kept, so he absorbed him together: "I know your plan. You don''t want to think about it in the future."


    Control yuzhiboban, forcibly plunder out ten tail, into their own body.


    You can clearly feel that Shiwei has a strong idea of self, which is so strong that even Shuishu can hardly suppress it. Fortunately, with Russell''s help, ten tails were successfully suppressed!


    "Water tree!"


    At this time, I heard someone calling for me. Shuishu looked back at the direction of the figure and found that it was the Naruto calling for me.


    But now everyone can see the picture of comets breaking into the atmosphere, there is a loud bang, and the light of friction with the atmosphere, like an extra sun in the sky.


    There is not much time left, because once the comet falls, the mass extinction of species in the three dimensional world more than 60 million years ago will be staged in this world.


    Water tree represses the emotion in the heart, just say a word to Naruto: "I am not a person of this world, just a passer-by of this world, please promise me: take good care of her!"


    Then he incarnated into a ray of light and rushed directly to the sky, head-on collision with the comet.


    [it''s finally finished. Looking back at this book, December 12, 2016, more than a year and a half ago. This book has more than 170W words, ranking eighth in the list of two-dimensional characters!]


    [to sum up? At the beginning, I was very confident to write well and wanted to write my own fire shadow. But soon after, because everyone said that the problem of person led me to revise it. As a result, I couldn''t connect the inspiration of the later plot and didn''t feel anything about it. It hasn''t been adjusted for a long time. In fact, it has been until today


    [in the past, when I wrote star spirit reappearance: the eternal Protoss, some readers said that I changed my settings randomly. After summing up this experience, I prepared to follow the original work. As a result, some readers said that I copied directly. I have a deep understanding of the truth that it''s hard for people to talk to each other


    [to tell you the truth, I will tell many friends in the same trade. I find that everyone has had this kind of problem, especially the novels of the same type of people


    I''ve decided that when I write books in the future, I will only refer to valuable opinions. I don''t care whether I like the third person, scribble or copy the original book. Write according to your own thoughts and feelings


    [finally, I''m familiar with my readers, you should understand! There is an end to it


    A few years after the end of the fourth World War of tolerance.


    Muye''s village ushered in an unprecedented golden age. On the wedding of whirlpool Naruto and rihata, there was a blessing from the sky: "Congratulations¡ª¡ª "Water tree"